《Black Dragon Kingdom》


 Chapter 1： Dragon life is not easy, bad environment

    Chapter 1 Dragon birth is not easy, bad environment


    In the dark soil cave, Ace, who was still in the egg, was desperately scratching at his eggshell.


    "Damn it, why is it so hard?"


    Ace cursed secretly.


    Finally got another life. Originally, I thought that after I became a black dragon, I could do whatever I wanted and be domineering. When I was happy, I would go to the human world to grab some beauties and serve myself.


    When you are unhappy, go to the human world to grab hundreds of thousands of gold coins to comfort yourself.


    Eating, drinking, drinking and sleeping can become the top of the world.


    Come as you like.


    As a result, within three seconds of being happy after waking up, Inheritance Memory slapped him more than a dozen times.


    The five-color dragons were beaten back steadily, and the evil race alliance was defeated. The corpses of dozens of dragons piled up like a mountain, and their heads turned into trophies of human generals.


    Cramping the skin, boiling the bones and training the marrow, all kinds of moves are coming hard, it''s miserable.


    As the reincarnated black dragon, he is the one who will be skinned and refined by human beings.


    If this is not miserable enough, there is something even worse. The five-color giant dragon has been driven out of the mainland, and his black dragon mother turned around and ran away after giving birth to them in a hurry.


    All the backers of my family ran away.


    Now in the entire Dark Swamp, or in other words, in the entire continent, there may only be a few giant dragons left.


    And those giant dragons were probably also running desperately, and disappeared after a few days.


    When he thought of the blade of a dragon facing the human world of the entire continent, he felt that the whole dragon was not good.


    The human beings in this world are so cruel. He, a little black dragon who was just born, was caught by them.


    Dragon heads become their trophies, dragon scales become their armor, keel bones are made into weapons by them, and even a certain organ may be soaked in wine by them.


    In his previous life, as a modern ordinary person, he was not so miserable. After becoming a powerful dragon, he still has to be tortured like this. Do you want to be so pitiful?


    It might as well become an ordinary person.


    Ace''s eyes are full of vigor, as the saying goes, if you don''t push yourself to a corner, you will never know where your potential is.


    He is now cornered.


    From the inheritance memory passed down by the Black Dragon Lady, he already knew that on the outskirts of the Dark Swamp, the eight human expansion lords were filling the swamp and recreating fields, compressing the scope of the Dark Swamp vigorously.


    As a baby dragon, it would take at least a hundred years to grow into a juvenile dragon with a certain ability to protect itself, even with sufficient food.


    Without becoming a juvenile dragon, it is almost impossible to go overseas across more than a dozen human countries.


    Because of the giant dragons below the young dragon, although they can fly, the flying height is not high, only a few hundred meters above the ground.


    At a height of several hundred meters, human beings are not blind. Even if half of the human eyes are blind, the remaining half can still perceive it.


    When the time comes to pass the news to the human legend, within a few days, he will have to become someone else''s dragon meat hot pot, and die miserably.


    Moreover, it may not be safe to go overseas. Human beings'' ability to survive is quite strong, and their desire for expansion is endless.


    Can the ice and snow stop them? Obviously not, a large group of old men used to take a bath in the glacier to tell the world that the cold is just a trivial matter to them.


    Can the desert stop them? Obviously even more impossible, a large group of businessmen driving camels in the desert will tell you that as long as you can make money ahead, let alone the desert, they can break through mountains of swords and seas of fire for you.


    Can the ocean stop them? What''s more, a certain whale, which is about to be captured and extinct and becomes a protected animal, will shake his head desperately, and then cry to death.


    Plateaus, forests, and plains are free for humans.


    From ancient times to the present, the only thing that can bring distress to human beings is the special terrain of the swamp.


    The dense mosquitoes, parasites, crocodiles, pythons, poisonous flowers, poisonous weeds, rotting bacteria, plagues, and various things in the swamp can cause heavy casualties to human beings.


    Especially the plague, which can make the human side frightened.


    Therefore, if he wants to survive, he must not allow humans to fill up the swamp where he is now.


    Ace twisted desperately in the dragon egg, he was looking for a point of strength, now his physical strength is too weak, and his head consumes a lot of energy in wild thinking.


    If you want to climb out of the eggshell, you have to borrow strength.


    He curled up and lay horizontally in the egg, with a pair of dragon legs firmly pressed against the egg shell.


    One forcefully pushed his head forward desperately.


    As for why he doesn''t use claws, it''s because his current claws are soft and haven''t hardened yet, so they won''t work at all.


    The hardest part of his whole body is his dragon head.


    "Crack, click!"


    The sound of eggshells breaking was heard.


    Hearing the sound of eggshells breaking, Ace was overjoyed, excited, and accelerated forward.


    In the pitch-black cave, two female little black dragons are confronting each other, screaming at each other with their teeth and claws open.


    From time to time, it flicks its tail in the mud, showing its anger and strength to the other party.


    Just when they couldn''t help but fight, and killed the skull-faced dragon on the opposite side, the sound of eggshells breaking was heard.


    The two dragons looked at the last unborn egg in the nest where it was originally born.


    "Sister Elena, do you think the baby born this time is a male black dragon or a female?"


    "How about we make a bet?"


    The female little black dragon on the right turned her head and said to the female little black dragon on the left.


    "Shut up, Eliza, who is your sister, you are the sister, and I am your sister."


    Elena retorted without any weakness. He was unwilling to admit that the treacherous and ugly guy opposite was his sister.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party was a little bit older than him, he would be a little hungry now, with no strength in his body.


    Pressed her to the ground long ago and taught her a good lesson.


    Eliza narrowed her eyes like dry bones, her dragon claws pressed to the ground, her dragon wings slightly opened, and her big mouth full of fangs grinned.


    "So you don''t want to recognize me as your sister? My sister."


    Eliza''s sense of oppression is extremely strong, her skeleton is one-fifth larger than Elena''s, and her body is also stronger than her.


    Moreover, she was born 30 minutes earlier than the other party, her claws and dragon scales had been completely hardened, and her fighting power was no longer comparable to that of a newly born baby dragon.


    Elena looked at the oppressive body of the other party and panicked. Her current dragon scales and claws haven''t hardened yet.


    Her claws can''t break through the opponent''s defense, but the opponent''s claws can tear her unhardened dragon scales at any time.


    When the two fight, she is definitely the one who suffers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： absolute leadership

    Chapter 2 Absolute Leadership


    Although she was flustered, the fearless nature of the five-color dragon firmly supported Elena.


    Besides, when it comes to fighting, it is not because you are bigger than the opponent that you can win the fight.


    Wisdom, timing, experience, and various factors can affect the outcome.


    If you want to truly compete to find out who is strong and who is weak, you have to fight hard to know.


    Facing Elisa''s threat, Elena also showed her fangs without hesitation, with a pair of dragon wings spread out, teeth and claws, which also looked quite powerful.


    "Sister Eliza, you are provoking your sister. I must let you know who is the boss here today."


    "Roar!"


    Elena let out a low growl, eyes full of killing, locked firmly on Elena''s body.


    Ace desperately arched forward, the light gradually appeared in front of him, and his vision became clear.


    In a dark cave, two little black dragons were confronting each other on the damp cave floor.


    He was a little confused, but also a little happy.


    The reason why he was confused was because he originally thought that he was the only dragon.


    As a top creature on the mainland that can grow into a legend as an adult, the giant dragon naturally follows the laws of nature. The stronger it becomes after adulthood, the slower it will reproduce.


    In each reproduction, although the giant dragon can lay three to five eggs.


    But most of the hatched eggs are dragon beasts, and there are only one or two real dragons.


    This time, his black dragon lady only laid three eggs, logically, he is considered lucky to have a giant dragon from him.


    It turned out that all the three eggs hatched were real dragons, which was beyond his expectation.


    As for why he is happy, it is of course that he finally does not have to single out the entire human world with a dragon, and he has allies.


    As adults, giant dragons can reach the top of legends. Their huge size and endless magical knowledge in their inherited memories make their combat power much stronger than that of humans of the same level.


    In fact, as the overlord of the dark world, the five-color dragon is quite powerful. If humans don''t need equipment and face-to-face with naked clothes, an adult dragon can beat more than a dozen legends on the human side.


    It''s a pity that human beings don''t talk about martial arts. They are covered with three layers of rune armor, which is as hard as steel. They also hold armor-breaking, strengthening, penetrating, and other rune weapons in their hands. A gem that increases strength, defense, and spiritual power.


    Relying on a suit of luxurious equipment, he forcibly pulled his combat power close to that of a giant dragon.


    Especially that group of local tyrant magicians, they have maxed out their defense and attack power.


    A giant dragon is quite dangerous in the human world, because his scales, his bones, his soul, and some other organs have all been remembered by those human legends.


    A little carelessness may be wiped out by the other party.


    Human legends have to weigh the two giant dragons. The giant dragon is a very long-lived species. The first attack did not destroy the giant dragon. After the giant dragon ran away, it brought them endless revenge. .


    And this kind of revenge will not be freed with their death, the dragon will stare at their descendants, their family, and die endlessly.


    Although the five-color giant dragons are at an absolute disadvantage in facing the overall human beings on the mainland, a single dragon has an absolute advantage in facing a single family.


    This is not only a question of combat effectiveness, but the lifespan of a giant dragon is dozens of times that of a human.


    The advantages brought about by long lifespan, there is almost no solution.


    The human family cannot be permanently strong, they will decline one day, and after the decline, the ordinary people who have lost their power will appear so vulnerable in the face of the legendary dragon.


    Ace crawled out of the eggshell, standing wet in the nest made of branches.


    Suddenly, he felt something stuck in his throat, subconsciously opened his mouth and said:


    "Ace, Rendell, Intel..."


    Accompanied by a series of roars with dozens of letters, it successfully attracted the eyes of the two female little black dragons.


    Eleanor looked at this younger brother who was born almost half a meter older than her with grumpy eyes.


    As a male giant dragon, one of the combat powers of the five-color dragon clan, Ace was born much larger than ordinary female giant dragons.


    Now he is 2.8 meters long, and the dragon wings can reach 5 meters when stretched. Even if he has not grown, he is still an existence that cannot be underestimated in nature.


    Eleanor is very angry now, they are all dragons born in the same litter, why? This Ace and that Eliza are older than her.


    Eliza''s expression was relatively calm. She was much smarter than a certain stupid little black dragon, and understood that the reason why the other party was bigger than them was entirely because the other party was a male black dragon.


    In the inherited memory, there is knowledge that male giant dragons are born bigger than female giant dragons.


    Feeling the sight of the two female little black dragons betting on him, Ace was as black as ink, with scarlet eyes, and looked at each other unscrupulously.


    As a black dragon with past life memories who thinks he has a very high IQ, he must obtain the absolute leadership of this small team.


    Now their situation is quite bad. There are eight expansion lords of the human world in the outside world, and they are compressing their living space.


    There are also many hidden dangers inside. As for the hidden dangers, it is not that there are monsters that can endanger their lives.


    As the leader of the dark world, the five-color evil dragon is notorious among humans, but it has a good reputation in the society of Warcraft and various monsters.


    Generally speaking, Warcraft will not take the initiative to attack the existence of the dragon family, even the young dragons that have not grown up.


    Even in some areas, when facing threats from the human side, the monsters will take the initiative to take care of a five-color dragon cub as a backer.


    Don¡¯t worry about safety, the area of ??the Dark Swamp is quite large, and it¡¯s impossible to fully develop the Dark Swamp without a human being¡¯s open lord for a hundred or two hundred years.


    The biggest hidden danger inside is the food in the dark swamp, which simply cannot feed three fast-growing giant dragons.


    Dark Swamp, rich in food, many dark races, and quite large in size.


    But the giant dragon is able to eat food equivalent to its own weight every three days during the growth period.


    Now he is 2.8 meters tall and weighs close to a ton.


    If he eats food equivalent to his own body weight every three days, he will eat a ton of meat within three days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： A huge budget of tens of thousands of tons of meat

    Chapter 3 Huge budget of tens of thousands of tons of meat


    The female little black dragon also ate a lot of food. In three days, she would eat 0.7 tons of meat. The three dragons added up to eat nearly 2.4 tons of meat in three days.


    2.4 tons in three days, 24 tons in 30 days a month, 288 tons in 12 months a year.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s shocking. This is the food they need to eat in the young dragon stage, and the young dragon stage has to multiply it dozens of times.


    When he remembered that his three dragons were in the juvenile stage and had to eat tens of thousands of tons of meat every year, Ace felt that his whole dragon was not good.


    With such a large amount of food, in a mere dark swamp, without farming, even if you scrape the ground three feet and then remove the bones and skin, it is impossible to get so much meat.


    Therefore, for the sake of his own life, he must obtain the absolute leadership of this team.


    Because only he can get more food in the most sensible way.


    Instead of being like ordinary black dragons, after eating and drinking, they will finish one place and then run to another place to continue.


    Now there is no place on the entire continent for their three dragons to roar.


    After the defeat of the five-color dragon clan, the wild area where the dark race is located has been compressed by the frantic development of the human side.


    The dark races fled and died, already on the verge of genocide.


    Today''s dark swamp is their three black dragons, and the only place left is to get food to make themselves stronger.


    Never take destructive looting.


    "Now I want to be your boss. From now on, if I say one thing, you are not allowed to say another thing. If I tell you to go east, you can''t go west."


    "Otherwise!"


    Ace''s mighty and extraordinary dragon body stands upright in the dark cave, a pair of five-meter dragon wings set off countless mist in the air, and the skull-like dragon face is full of shocking violence and unquestionable.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Two low-pitched dragon roars sounded, and Eliza and Elena lowered their skeleton dragon heads at the same time, their spines bent like a tiger, and they assumed a posture of full-scale attack.


    Ace has a body length of 2.8 meters, Elena has a body length of 2.3 meters, and Eliza is a little bigger than Elena, with a body length of nearly 2.4 meters.


    Don''t underestimate the mere five decimeters. The increase in body size does not mean that the opponent is twice as tall as you, but the opponent is only twice as big as you.


    Just like a ball with a diameter of one meter is compared with a ball with a diameter of two meters, the volume difference between the two is not doubled, but eight times.


    Ace¡¯s current 2.8m body length is compared with two female female dragons, which is equivalent to comparing a 1.8m strong man with two small ones who are only 1.6m.


    If Ace were to fight one-on-one with any of the two little black dragons, he would be able to slap the opponent to the ground with a single slap, occupying an absolute advantage in strength and size.


    "My dear brother, I advise you, don''t fantasize about things you can''t get, otherwise you will have to kneel here covered in blood today."


    Eleanor stood up the dragon head and said fearlessly in a sharp voice.


    Even if the other party is much, much stronger than herself, it is impossible for her to admit defeat. She is Elena, and she is determined to become the existence of the Black Dragon Queen. How could she admit defeat?


    Eliza quietly came to the side and rear of Ace, a pair of sharp dragon claws were making scratches one after another on a stone.


    Beneath the sharp fangs is the thirst for blood.


    Ace squinted his eyes, and casually brushed off the completely dried mucus wrapped around his body.


    "You are looking for death!"


    "Roar!"


    Ace roared, his huge body was as if Mount Tai was overwhelmed, he turned and rushed towards Eliza.


    It was as black as ink, with a hint of scarlet longan glowing slowly in the darkness.


    Even though he had an absolute advantage, the steady Ace still set his sights on Elisa.


    Elisa was born dozens of minutes before him, and the scales have been completely hardened, and the dragon claws can completely break through his defense.


    is the most threatening to him among the two little black dragons, but he doesn''t have to worry about Elena, her scales haven''t hardened yet, so attacking him is like scratching an itch.


    As long as he defeats Elisa first, he can pinch Elena as much as he wants, and he will be able to pin her down.


    "Roar!"


    Facing Ace who was rushing towards him like a bull, Elizabeth''s longan with a trace of white in her black was completely blackened, and she rushed over desperately.


    She won''t admit defeat, let alone her younger brother in front of her, so she can''t lose.


    Ace raised his dragon claw, and slapped it fiercely one second before the two sides were about to contact.


    "bump!"


    A muffled hum sounded.


    Eliza seemed to be slapped severely on the right half of her body by a boulder. Her petite body flew out and slammed into the mud wall of the cave.


    Ace was so powerful that he made another charge, and amidst Eliza''s helpless screams, he directly lifted her tail.


    A throw, turned her round fiercely, and just hit Elena who was about to support her.


    The two little black dragons rolled into a ball and were defeated.


    The difference in combat effectiveness between a strong man of 1.8 meters and two small men of about 1.6 meters is extremely obvious at this time.


    Ace said that he can fight two or three more female black dragons like this.


    "Roar!"


    Ace''s powerful dragon claw slammed on the ground, and the whole cave vibrated for a moment under the claw.


    Surging majesty radiated from Ace''s body.


    Eliza and Elena''s bodies couldn''t help shaking at the same time, and they took several steps back.


    The gap is too big. Ace has an absolute advantage over the two of them in terms of strength, size and speed, and it is impossible to win.


    Moreover, the other party has only been born not long ago, and the scales have not yet fully hardened. As time goes by, his defense will become higher and higher, and the dragon claws that represent attack power will also show his power. At that time, they will be beaten worse.


    Eliza bowed his head, acknowledging Ace''s leadership among them.


    Although Elena was dissatisfied, she felt a little helpless about the current situation. Eliza had surrendered in order to obtain more food in the future.


    When Ace gives an order, she will never be stingy with beating herself up. When two dragons beat her, even if she grows two dragon heads, she may not be able to beat her.


    So under the tremendous oppression, Elena also lowered her head with endless humiliation.


    Ace held his dragon head high and accepted the surrender of the two of them.


    As a stable and good-tempered dragon, he actually didn''t want to fight, after all, the other party was his two younger sisters.


    As for why the two of them are not my sisters, the reason is very simple.


    The giant dragon family is not born according to which one was born first, that one is the elder, and strength is the only criterion.


    His fist is bigger than these two little black dragons, so he is the elder brother, and they are the younger sister.


    That''s how domineering.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： dark swamp

    Chapter 4 Dark Swamp


    Baji! Haw!


    The sound of food chewing came.


    Ace grabbed his eggshell, opened his mouth wide, and gnawed on it one bite after another.


    After finally crawling out of the egg and fighting with his two younger sisters, his stomach was already growling with hunger.


    I can''t wait to stuff something edible into my stomach immediately, saving the process of chewing and eating.


    Eleanor and Eliza, the two little black dragons dragged their heads and squatted aside, staring at their elder brother who was binge eating and drinking.


    Saliva flowed all over the floor, and the longan was full of desire for food.


    But Ace wouldn''t share the eggshells with them. The two of them had already eaten their own eggshells, and their stomachs were full even if they didn''t say much.


    Otherwise, if their stomachs were flat, the two of them would not have the energy to confront each other and fight, and would have gone to the tropical rainforest to eat and drink.


    Swallow the last piece of eggshell into the stomach.


    Feeling that his stomach was half full, Ace stood up straight and walked out of the cave.


    If the baby dragon wants to grow up at the fastest speed, it must fill its belly full every day, otherwise the time to adulthood will be greatly extended.


    Originally, it may take one hundred and fifty-six years to reach adulthood, but in the absence of food, it may be more than doubled, and it takes three to four hundred years to reach adulthood.


    Therefore, in order to allow himself to grow at the fastest speed and gain the strength to protect himself, Ace will never allow his stomach to be empty.


    Just walked to the entrance of the cave, when I looked back, I saw two little black dragons squatting there dragging their heads, with no vision at all.


    Didn¡¯t see him, the boss, going out to find food to eat? What does it mean that the two of them are squatting inside?


    "Roar!"


    "My dear two younger sisters, don''t you still want your mother to come back from overseas to catch food for you?"


    Ace''s sarcastic voice sounded.


    He actually didn''t want to treat his two younger sisters like a big villain, but how should I say it.


    It is difficult for human beings to understand the relationship between giant dragons, especially the five-colored dragons who carry the evil race.


    The difference is that five-color dragons live by the law of the jungle. I am stronger than you, so your gold coins are mine, and you have to listen to me.


    Otherwise, it will be a beating.


    Among the five-color evil dragons, there are usually powerful evil dragons, who like to enslave their own kind, be their little brothers or slaves, and let them contribute to themselves.


    Cruelty, jealousy, cruelty, blood, almost all the characteristics of bad guys can be found in them.


    But human beings are different. In their education, the older ones should take care of the younger ones, that is, older brothers and sisters should take care of younger siblings.


    If there''s one aspect of the only thing that dragons of five colors are better than humans, it''s that they rarely kill their own kind.


    Unlike human beings, regardless of whether you are of the same race or a foreign race, if you block my way, you will all die.


    So if he wants these two little dragons to listen to him, he must not be pleasant, but violent, and make them tremble when they see him. He said one is one, and he said two is two.


    The two little black dragons were awakened by Ace''s sarcastic words, and looked at Ace dissatisfied.


    But what greeted their gazes was more fierce gazes than theirs.


    The scarlet light gradually shone in the somewhat dim cave, like two stars shining with murderous aura, the murderous aura almost enveloped the whole body of the two little black dragons.


    Eliza and Elena trembled.


    Immediately stood up, and followed behind Ace.


    They didn''t dare to provoke this evil star. The two of them could still feel a little pain after being beaten up before, so they didn''t want to be beaten up again.


    The Dark Swamp is located in the southeast of the central part of the continent. Eight out of twelve months are rainy seasons. Thirty-three rivers use this as their source and transit point to flow to the entire continent.


    To the west of it is the Calbes Mountain Range, known as the Spine of the World, which runs through the continent. The Calbes Mountain Range stretches endlessly, with an average height of nearly 2,000 meters. It is the most famous high-altitude area, and most of the mountains on the mainland belong to it. Branch, no matter which race it is, has infinite praise for him, and it is one of the most fierce battles between the dark race and human beings.


    To the north of the Dark Swamp are the savage seventeen human kingdoms known for their steel and violence. They are the poorest countries in the human world. They have nothing but steel and violence. They often go to the border of the same human country to fight the autumn wind when the winter is hard to uncover. , is a violent maniac who gives the entire human world a headache.


    And the east of the dark swamp is the most prosperous area in the human world. The climate is warm but not too hot and humid. The four seasons are distinct, the rivers are densely covered, and there are many plains and basins. It is the area with the largest population and wealth in the human world. Eighty percent of the food is produced here.


    Finally, in the south of the dark swamp, there is a settlement of human nomads. The endless prairie is vast and boundless. It has a huge area of ??90 million square kilometers. It is the largest grassland Gobi area in the whole world. There are countless human nomads falling in love here. Fighting each other is the area that produces the most elite cavalry, and they often go to the human area in the north to fight the autumn wind after they can''t survive.


    It can be said that the Dark Swamp area is surrounded by the human world, and it is not surrounded on three sides, but surrounded on all sides. After crossing the Calbes Mountains in the west, there are dozens of human countries there.


    Dark Swamp is the most typical tropical rainforest climate, in which swamps and rivers are densely covered, and the land is divided like small islands, of which 70% of the area is swamp river wetland, and 30% is land.


    In the dark swamp, countless straight green tall trees grow up from the water, blocking the sunlight, and the grayish-yellow water flows chaotically around under the trees.


    Banwen anaconda, dead wood poisonous frog, armored crocodile, black mud leech, all kinds of beasts and poisons that can kill people are lurking in the water.


    Densely dense mosquitoes and poisonous insects are everywhere in the air, and there are many parasite piranhas.


    Miasma, poisonous mist drifting around with the wind.


    This is a restricted area for living people. When strong human beings come here, their combat power can plummet by 10 to 20%. Ordinary people who come here will have to be chopped up to bones by various monsters in less than half a day.


    Ace took two little black dragons and swam in this rainforest, which is extremely terrifying to humans, but to them it is equivalent to a cafeteria.


    One claw grabbed a carnivorous fish full of fangs, and the other claw quickly opened its belly to remove all kinds of dirty things.


    Open your mouth wide and swallow it quickly.


    Wash the paws in the yellowed water and look at the sun shining through the leaves above.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： third level food chain

    Chapter 5 Three-Level Food Chain


    Ace said that he is not full yet, and he can eat another ton.


    Look at the nose with the eyes and the heart with the nose, minimize your sense of existence, restrain all your ferocious aura, and use your peripheral vision to find your prey.


    A certain one-meter-long herbivorous fish looked at the black stake in front of him strangely. It was as black as ink, with shiny scales, extremely smooth, faintly revealing the color of gemstones.


    As soon as he saw this glowing gem, he couldn''t walk, his eyes were full of stars.


    He bumped his head, but it didn''t move at all.


    The one-meter-long herbivorous fish was not satisfied, and opened its toothless mouth, imitating those carnivorous fish and biting it hard.


    After working for a long time, the scales became smoother, but the herbivorous fish lost their strength and floated on the water with their white belly turned over.


    He is not dead, but tired, and his tail is still swimming.


    Ace''s head was full of black lines, looking at the herbivorous fish in front of him, desperately provoking him.


    The skin above the dragon''s eyes popped, and it almost went berserk.


    But in order to educate his two younger sisters well, he had to endure.


    Although he spoke harshly to his two younger sisters and beat them up from time to time, it was for their benefit.


    The current mainland situation is so bad, the two of them are really too simple, and their own personalities have completely inherited the standard bad character of the five-color evil dragon.


    When I saw gold coins, the gold coins belonged to me. When I saw shiny things, the shiny things belonged to me. What should I do if I resist? Of course, it is to kill the resisting things.


    Put them outside, and within half a month, they will be able to attract a bunch of dragon-slaying warriors and a large group of human troops.


    Don''t use violence to restrain them well, they all have to finish playing together.


    In his true heart, he actually still cares about these two younger sisters.


    As for what he is doing now, he is educating his two younger sisters.


    On a tree more than ten meters high, Elena and Eliza were lying on the thick branches, looking down with crazy eyes, ignoring the herbivorous food in front of them, but punching the meat-eating food The attacking brother.


    "What is he doing? Can''t eat grass-eating fish? I think it tastes good. He didn''t lose nutrients when the dragon eggs hatched, and his brain is broken, right?"


    Eleanor is still so venomous.


    She really doesn''t understand her brother. Obviously, the food below is ridiculously rich, and a casual meal can fill her stomach.


    Why pick and choose? Also pick those carnivorous fish with hard scales and not very good taste.


    Herbivorous fish with soft meat that melts in your mouth is her favorite.


    "I think he should be training his hunting skills to prepare for his future escape."


    "What a coward, what are the little human beings afraid of? When I grow up, I can kill millions of them, and destroy their cities with one breath."


    Eliza confirmed her judgment, looked at Ace below with disdainful eyes, and said without fear.


    Elena also took up the topic happily: "That''s right, he is a coward who only bullies us and is not as strong as him. He cowers and tries to run away from those humans, but he punches his sister hard. I have never seen that. Never has there been such a brazen dragon."


    The two little black dragons became more and more excited as they chatted, and Ace, who was listening below, had veins twitching violently and went crazy.


    I am Nima.


    The anger in Ace''s head rose up, wishing to fly into the sky immediately, and press the two of them into the muddy water to rub against each other desperately.


    Do you have a little advanced consciousness?


    Our three dragons eat 2.4 tons of meat every three days, 24 tons a month, and 288 tons a year.


    This is the food they had to eat not long after they were born. When they grow up a little bit, the 288 tons a year will explode to several thousand tons in a few years.


    After they become juvenile dragons, they will all have to go hungry without more than one hundred thousand tons of meat a year.


    What he is doing now is to increase the net output of food in the Dark Swamp.


    Ace thinks so. A carnivorous fish eats a lot of meat every day. It can be several hundred catties in a year, and some fierce ones can eat thousands of catties of meat.


    If he can kill all the carnivorous fish nearby, the hundreds of catties of meat eaten by the carnivorous fish will belong to these dragons.


    In more scientific terms, they want to become the only existence in the upper food chain.


    means to divide the food chain into three levels, plankton or grass-eating grass or fish-eating plankton-dragons.


    It''s that simple. As for other crocodiles or carnivorous fish in the middle, they will all be killed.


    In this way, the upward conversion of energy is reduced, which can save a lot of energy conversion consumption, and they can get more meat for growth.


    After thinking of this method, Ace couldn''t help but praise himself for being smart, for coming up with such a good method.


    It''s a pity that his two younger sisters can''t understand his thoughts.


    He also told them the truth, but either one of them was in a daze, and the left ear went in and the right ear went out, or the other looked at him with confused eyes.


    What can he do? He is also very helpless.


    So in order to show his determination, he lay down in the swamp himself, turning a blind eye to the vegetarian fish that could be eaten by opening his mouth, and spent a lot of effort to deal with those meat-eating fish.


    You must know that as long as you eat meat, most of them are more difficult to deal with than those who eat grass, and the fish is the same. Not only are the muscles all over the body of meat-eating fish very difficult to grasp, but the taste is not very good. It tasted even more like a stone.


    But for the sake of their future, he had to do so, after all, he couldn''t stare at his two younger sisters desperately anytime and anywhere.


    The two of them are not puppets, so it is impossible to see his elder brother desperately eating and drinking. The two younger sisters have to eat those carnivorous fish like firewood.


    You shouldn''t be a role model, they agreed on the surface, and when they have time to get out of his sight, they will eat and drink with their backhands in the swamp.


    What can he do? At that time, with the environment like the swamp, he would not be able to judge whether the other party had eaten or not.


    Listen to the irony of him from above.


    Ace suppressed the anger in his heart. He swore that when he returned to the cave, he would hang the two of them up and beat them, so that they would know what elder brother is like father, and what is the fist of elder brother love?


    Just in time, a carnivorous fish, attracted by the smell of blood, swam over vigilantly.


    Ace''s eyes flashed coldly, and the dragon''s tail swung fiercely in the water like a fish''s tail to provide him with forward force.


    The blood basin opened its mouth wide.


    Crack!


    There was the sound of bones breaking, and blood flowed down the corner of Ace''s mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Whip of Thorns of Pain

    Chapter 6 The Whip of Painful Thorns


    Four hours later, Ace successfully captured forty-seven large and small carnivorous fish to fill his stomach.


    After eating and drinking enough to adjust his state to the peak, Ace took his two younger sisters and began to look for dependents.


    The Dark Swamp is the only remaining place on the mainland that belongs to the dark race. There are a large number of goblins, kobolds, ogres, double-headed eagles, frogmen, chaibao people, etc. Wait for a series of dark races.


    As the leader of the dark race, Ace certainly cannot let his subordinates wander around and not contribute to himself.


    The most important thing is that after four hours of hunting, it is too troublesome to catch those carnivorous fish one by one.


    He doesn''t have that much time to waste on food.


    Moreover, he doubts the quality of his two younger sisters very much. He feels that even if his elder brother has already set a demonstration and ends up starving and fishing himself, there is still a great possibility for the two of them to go their own way and eat and drink.


    So in order to stabilize food, Ace decided to take back a group of dependents and let them catch carnivorous fish for them to eat.


    In this way, there is food for nothing to feed them both, and they should not eat and drink outside.


    In the tree-lined swamp, Ace is in front, Elena and Eliza are behind, forming a triangle and moving forward non-stop.


    The three giant dragons marched forward without any scruples, just like putting a shark in a group of catfish, flying like dogs and dogs along the way.


    Countless fish jumped wildly and ran towards the distance at the fastest speed. Crocodiles, snapping turtles, mosquitoes, lizards, pythons, poisonous snakes, and various animals were awakened.


    Looking at the scene around him, Ace remained expressionless, as if it should have been like this.


    As the topmost creature in the world, almost every species living in the world has the fear of giant dragons engraved in its genetic memory, and there is nothing surprising about this situation now.


    The three little dragons moved forward quickly, and soon they came to a land protruding from the water of the swamp.


    "Ace, where do you want to take us? I don''t want to watch your clumsy hunting show again."


    Eleanor slapped her dissatisfied paw on the water, and said furiously with her dragon face like a skeleton.


    Obviously they are all dragons born in the same litter, why does this Ace have to pretend to be deep? He even told a lot of truths that she didn''t understand at all, forbidding her to eat the delicious herbivorous fish that was readily available, and insisted on spending a lot of effort to eat those carnivorous fish.


    This is simply idle panic.


    This incident made her very angry. She originally thought that after he finished eating, he would go back to the cave for a good sleep and ignore that idiot. When she grows up, he will definitely let the little dragon know what it is called. The dragon was so angry that he beat him to the ground looking for his teeth, knelt down and begged for mercy, and after begging for mercy, hung him on a tree, hung him again, and let out a good breath of anger.


    As a result, after eating and drinking enough, this Ace will take them to find some relatives.


    Do you still need to look for such things as dependents? Aren''t they the giant dragons who slept in their lairs and knelt on the ground the next day when they opened their eyes?


    There is no need to look for it. As a noble dragon, it is simply unreasonable to go to such lengths to find those family members who are useless and can only be used as rations.


    Ace looked at Elena with icy eyes, and opened his **** mouth to reveal **** sharp dragon teeth like blades.


    "Eleanor, can I think that your words are provoking me?"


    Ace said in a calm and cold tone.


    His eyes shone with a scarlet red light, this scarlet color, even in the daytime, is still so conspicuous.


    He actually understood Elena''s thoughts very well. As the top creature in the world, the five-color dragon is the leader of the dark world.


    Almost no one took the initiative to go outside to tame the dependents. Most of them raised their heads to look at the nearby territory after sleeping.


    All kinds of dependents have already knelt on the ground, and a large amount of food and shiny gold or silver coins have been placed outside the cave by them as offerings.


    Usually seeing that their offerings are relatively generous, they agree to accept them as family members.


    If the offering is not satisfied by the evil dragon, there is a 70% chance that the evil dragon will eat up those who are ready to take refuge in him.


    As for the other 30%, it is to drive the other party out after accepting the offering.


    In short, the evil dragon has never been short of family members, but all kinds of dark creatures cry for father and mother, beg for mercy on their knees, and honor the assets of the entire clan to the evil dragon, begging to become family members.


    Now that he took the initiative to find dark creatures to become their subordinates, it is indeed a bit of a loss. It is no wonder that Elena would angrily ridicule him.


    But reason is reason, fist is fist, and under normal circumstances, fist is greater than reason.


    Now is no exception.


    The anger in Ace''s eyes flashed, and his burly body set off a huge splash in the water and rushed towards Elena.


    Before, he worked hard in the swamp to catch carnivorous fish to fill his stomach, and used it to educate the two little black dragons.


    As a result, their bad dragon didn''t know the heart of a good dragon, so they mocked him for a while, and almost called him a retarded dragon like a dragon beast.


    There was already a lot of fire in his stomach, but now Elena dared to add fuel to the fire, giving him a chance to go crazy.


    Was it because he played lightly before, or as long as he was too kind to the two of them, making them think they had a place to handle him, Ace.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Woo!..."


    "Eliza save me!"


    Ace was furious, and using the magic power he had just mastered, he cast the torture magic "Whip of Painful Thorns" in his memory.


    "Are you drifting away, or is my whip no longer hurting the dragon? You dare to sarcasm and refute me. Today, I will definitely let you know what the law of the evil dragon is."


    As for the law of the dragon? Of course, I am stronger than you. What is mine is still mine. You have to listen to me.


    Ace wielded the three-meter-long "Whip of Painful Thorns." He lashed at Elena''s body fiercely.


    "Papa papa!"


    "Roar!"


    Eleanor bit the whip with her mouth open, expressing her unyielding heart.


    But Ace was quite proficient in playing the whip. With one force, he turned the whip around a corner, and then slapped her hard.


    Elena started to run vigorously, she is not a fool, begging for mercy is useless, the sisters also rebelled, just a few whips, Ace came too suddenly, there was no time to dodge.


    But now that I¡¯ve realized it, I¡¯m still standing there when I know that I¡¯m going to be smoking non-stop if I stay where I am, isn¡¯t that stupid?


    "Want to run!"


    "Who gave you courage!"


    Ace chased after him without saying a word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： swamp kobold tribe

    Chapter 7 Swamp Kobold Tribe


    Eliza listened to Elena''s miserable howls behind her, and the dragon''s face, which originally looked a little scary, could actually see a cowardly expression at this moment.


    "This is a pervert, we are his younger sister, how could he do this, and even use a whip."


    Eliza shivered, vaguely remembering that during the previous chat, Ace seemed to have said that if they dared to challenge his majesty, he would hang them from a tree and smoke them for three days.


    I thought it was just something he said casually, but it turned out to be true.


    Half an hour later.


    Ace dragged the completely paralyzed Elena gracefully, and returned to the previous position refreshed.


    Glanced at Eliza who had sorted out her current image a little bit.


    Ace nodded in satisfaction.


    Eliza should become a little more honest after going through this process of killing chickens and monkeys.


    Among the two little black dragons, the one that troubled him the most was not Elena, but the scheming Eliza.


    Eleanor is just a little mischievous, she taps and taps occasionally, and gives some carrots, so she will naturally listen to him.


    But Eliza is different. The other party has shown her extraordinary wisdom from the moment she was born, and has inherited the most cunning character among the black dragons, and she is quite difficult to deal with.


    Everyone knows that most smart people are not very easy to control, and the same goes for smart dragons.


    He is not worried that the other party is too smart, but worried that the other party will be misunderstood by his cleverness, think too highly of himself, and then bring himself into the grave.


    In the history of black dragons, there are not too many black dragons who are smart like Eliza and like to plot tricks, and many humans have used these tricks to kill many black dragons.


    You must know that the black dragon, one of the leaders of the dark race, has led his subordinates countless times to invade human territory, burn, kill, and loot, committing all kinds of crimes. Hundreds of countries have been destroyed.


    In order to deal with these behemoths that can turn into legends in adulthood, the human side has racked their brains and formulated countless plans, targeting the characteristics of these giant dragons.


    Use this as bait or guide to achieve their goals.


    On today''s mainland, the five-colored dragons have gone overseas and turned into a mess, and the dark race has been killed to the point of extinction.


    All kinds of targeted research on the human side are indispensable.


    After all, if you have studied the opponent thoroughly, the opponent''s weakness will also appear in front of you, and attacking the weakness is fatal.


    Ace stepped onto the land and raised his eyes to look forward.


    I saw that more than 400 kobolds had already knelt on the grass. A very old-looking kobold priest in rags and sackcloth was kneeling at the very front, holding a broken staff, respectfully carrying A plate is mostly copper coins, a small part of silver coins, plus one or two gold coins and some shiny stones to form an offering plate.


    Kobold priest Ronnie Stam looked at the three real dragons in front of him, and was so excited that he almost shed tears.


    He originally thought that since the defeat in the last decisive battle, the five-color dragons who carried the dark race had run away.


    Their kobolds can only usher in the dark twilight of the race, waiting for the fate of the genocide.


    As a result, he did not expect that the time would turn around. Just a few tens of minutes ago, he suddenly heard the roar of a giant dragon cub nearby.


    Overjoyed, he hurriedly led the whole clan over to fight for the family.


    This time they hit the big luck directly and found an alliance composed of three black dragons.


    The magic stone dropped directly from the sky.


    In fact, more than 300 years ago, under the leadership of the five-color dragon, the dark race actually had an absolute upper hand in the war with humans.


    The giant dragon is a rare overlord-level creature that is amphibious in the sea, air and air.


    Whether in the sky, on the ground, or in the ocean, their combat effectiveness is quite strong, and some of them are diligent and studious and can drill into the ground.


    Humans can only fight dragons on the ground with the help of various magical equipment.


    In other aspects, even if the number of people is five or six times larger than that of the dragon, the dragon can still beat the **** out of the opponent.


    It''s a pity that most of the evil dragons are loners, they are like kings one by one, in heaven and earth, I don''t accept anyone, quite disunity.


    Only when they encounter a huge crisis can they be reluctantly united.


    So more than 300 years ago, the human side changed its strategy and began to adopt the strategy of long distance and close attack.


    It means to use gold coins to buy the evil dragons who are far away from their human world, so that they can stay in peace and do nothing.


    As for the evil dragons that were closer to them, of course they gathered elite forces to carry out the beheading plan.


    Thus, under the strategy of long distance and close attack, nearly half of the five-color dragons fell under the swords of humans.


    By the time the other five-color dragons that were still alive began to react and unite together, human beings had used the corpses of those tragic five-color dragons to cultivate dozens of legends, created countless legendary equipment, and their strength skyrocketed.


    In the ensuing war, the dark race fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    Then human beings accumulated advantages, squeezing the living range of the five-color dragons and the dark race step by step, causing the five-color dragons to have conflicts because of their territory, so that none of them dared to risk their lives in the final decisive battle, and won the final victory. victory.


    It can be said that if the evil dragons are really united and fearless of death, they will definitely win. It is a pity that most of the evil dragons are absolute egoists, and they all want other dragons to die, and they will go by themselves. Take advantage.


    "Your Majesty the Black Dragon, I hope that the swamp kobold tribe that can become your servant will offer you all of our property."


    "We are willing to pursue the oldest dragon vein oath, respect you as Lord, and never betray."


    Kobold priest Ronnie Stam raised the offering plate with his greatest strength, bowing his head and praying humblely like his ancestors.


    Ace came to the kobold priest Ronnie Stam, and collected his first fortune from the dragon as quickly as possible.


    Looking at the small portion of silver coins and the few gold coins on the plate, Ace was as happy as a cat scratching, and almost smiled.


    Sure enough, the world rewards the hardworking little black dragon. No, after a stroll, you will get a group of relatives plus your own dragon''s first wealth.


    Looking at the still respectful kobold priest Ronnie Stam and the countless kobolds looking at him expectantly behind him.


    Ace waved his paws and said casually: "From now on, you are my family."


    That''s right, that''s how the dragon recruits his family members at will.


    Ace also learned how to do this from the black dragons in his memory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Dragons and dark races that pass on knowledge and benefit each other

    Chapter 8 Inheriting Knowledge, Dragons and Dark Races for Mutual Benefits


    Kobold Priest Ronnie Stam looked extremely joyful, and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, thank you for your protection and gift."


    Their kobolds, under the favor of fate, finally bowed to the dragon again. The time of being oppressed and slaughtered by humans will never return, and the time of revenge is coming.


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    Kobold priest Ronnie Stam respectfully led Ace to the gathering place of the swamp kobold tribe.


    This is a medium-sized kobold tribe composed of countless burrows. Countless burrows are scattered in the woods, under the tall trees. Some of the burrows are under the soil, and some are in the rocks. The walkable path of a hall in the middle.


    Facts have proved that under the leadership of the kobold priest Ronnie Stam, the kobold tribe has not completely broken the lineage.


    The relationship between the dark race and the giant dragon is not just a unilateral request for benefits by the giant dragon, but a relationship of mutual benefit.


    There are endless inheritance memories in the dragon''s mind, which contain various inheritances that have existed from the moment the dragon family was born to this time.


    Taking the kobolds as an example, in the inheritance memory, there is a kobold inheritance from the bottom-level kobold warrior and kobold priest to the highest-ranking legendary kobold king and kobold saint.


    In addition to these inheritances that can be climbed step by step, the manufacture of armor, the forging of weapons, the carving of runes, the preparation of magic potions...and a series of inheritances, there is no shortage of dragons.


    Most of the giant dragons have a lazy character. In order to earn more gold coins and obtain dependents who are useful to them, in the process of getting along with the dependents, they will inevitably pass on these inheritance and skills to them through soul transmission. The dependents under him, let them contribute to themselves.


    You must know these inheritances and skills, no matter which one it is, any one in the human world is comparable to tens of millions of gold coins.


    Inheritance from ordinary people to the top legends and related knowledge, even if human beings can''t practice, can get great benefits just by learning from it.


    Even a few smart ones can graft the blood of the kobolds and reach the top of the legend in the way of kobolds.


    Knowledge is quite precious no matter in that world or in that era, and it is worth more than gold.


    Even most of the time, if you want to exchange 10 million tons of gold for a piece of knowledge, you still can''t get it.


    Why do the dark races kneel so simply? It is because if you kneel fast enough, you will have the knowledge that you can make your race leap if it is worth tens of millions of gold coins.


    Their dark races are poor, and the whole clan may not even be able to exchange tens of thousands of gold coins if they sell themselves.


    The most important thing is that most of the giant dragons are too lazy to teach word by word, basically it is soul transmission, directly transferring the inherited knowledge to the heads of the dependents.


    Now I don¡¯t even need to study, I just need to practice.


    With so many benefits, it¡¯s no wonder that all kinds of dark races will hug their thighs when they see a giant dragon. The five-color dragon is well-deserved as the leader of the dark world.


    An existence that can only squeeze his younger brother desperately is actually impossible to get the support of the younger brother. Even if the existence is powerful and invincible, if it gets too hard, the younger brother will definitely stab the boss in the waist with a backhand. This kind of situation is not uncommon in China, and the lords of various forces are planted on it, including kings and emperors.


    History has proved that only the boss who can bring benefits to his younger brother can gain the true support of his younger brother.


    The stone hall is not big, only ten meters long and seven meters wide. The whole is made of mud and stones. There is only one room, which is quite simple.


    At the top of the main hall, a throne made of stone stands on it.


    Ace walked up without hesitation, turned around and lay down directly on it.


    After the previous lessons, Eliza and Elena also stood on both sides of him with great insight, acting as a show.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the giant dragon¡¯s deterrence is too great, or if the dragon¡¯s might aroused the dog-headed character¡¯s stress response.


    They lined up neatly one by one, like the ministers of the human empire, walked in respectfully and humblely.


    "Your Majesty, to us, your arrival is like having the sun in the eternal night, and having a general in the defeated army."


    "Now the dark swamp has no leader, and many monsters are scattered in it like a plate of loose sand, like meat on a plate being divided and wiped out by all walks of life."


    "As long as your Majesty roars out in the forest, representing the roar of a giant dragon, countless strong men will come at the fastest speed, and your wealth and power will expand extremely quickly. Years, the entire Dark Swamp will surrender at your feet."


    After the initial excitement, kobold priest Ronnie Stam immediately used his brain and said loudly.


    He couldn''t wait any longer. During the decisive battle, his tribe had 30,000 ordinary kobolds, 3,000 kobold warriors, 100 kobold heroes, and 7 kobold nobles.


    Even among the dark races, they can be called powerful, but after the first battle, they were defeated? Not one out of ten kobolds survived, and the kobold warriors died in sevens and eights. The kobold heroes and kobold nobles were all killed in battle.


    The entire tribe was almost wiped out, that is to say, he was sent down to take care of the kobold cubs, so he survived.


    The tribe is almost extinct. His father, his grandfather, and his uncle are all dead, and he is the only kobold left. After being hunted down by humans, he took the cubs and the kobolds to escape to the dark swamp after untold hardships. .


    The hardships and hatred in it burned his heart all the time. He wished he could immediately follow the dragon and enter the human world, killing him like a mountain of blood.


    Ace listened to the words of Kobold Priest Ronnie Stam. After listening, he was very sure that this guy must be regarded as a talent. If he cultivated it well, he would definitely be his right-hand man in the future.


    But now he is too unrealistic, hatred has blinded his eyes, making him unable to see himself clearly.


    Don¡¯t look at how weak they are now, three little black dragons who were just born, a group of kobolds fighting five scum.


    Softening all these guys is not enough for a stronger noble from the outside world.


    Now yelling and gathering a lot of forces, isn''t that courting death? Are those humans really blind?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Property is not divided, the boat of friendship capsizes

    Chapter 9 Property is not divided, the boat of friendship will capsize


    He doesn''t want to die, but facing such a younger brother who is actively helping him develop his power, of course he can''t dampen his enthusiasm.


    Ace pondered for a while and said: "It''s too early to say these things. There are traitors in the dark forest in the human world. Now we need to keep a low profile, accumulate strength, and develop ourselves."


    "We have to wait for some years, and that time is our best chance."


    "Humans are a race that is both bright and dark. There are heroes among them, but there are also dirty things of corruption."


    "With our dark race by our side, they will definitely unite for the greater good, but after the threat of our dark race to them disappears, they will inevitably turn to the most intense internal strife."


    "When they fight to the point of exhaustion, then is our best time."


    What Ace said was not to fool the kobold priest Ronnie Stam. Human beings are such creatures. After the external threat disappears, they will inevitably turn their contradictions to the inside.


    And the internal contradictions of human beings are sometimes more ruthless than the external contradictions.


    In the current world of human beings, there are so many legends, and those legends are not a stable factor.


    There are demigods above legends, and the resources in the world are limited. For those resources, these legends will sooner or later conflict.


    And when conflicts broke out in those legends, will the countries where those legends are located maintain peace?


    Even if you think about it, you know that it is impossible. Only when the human world becomes chaotic, is their chance.


    Kobold Priest Ronnie Stam was a little disappointed, but then he became happy again. His majesty seemed quite sensible, and he could listen to his advice.


    Wisdom is also quite sufficient, and he must be a very good majesty.


    Night.


    Three little black dragons form a group.


    Elena took the lead and said: "Ace, quickly take out those treasures, they belong to our small group, you can''t swallow them all by yourself."


    Eleanor licked her mouth, her eyes were shining, and they were full of gold coins.


    Earlier in the daytime, the moment she saw those gold coins again, Elena felt the call of the gold coins to him. This was the arrangement of fate, and it was also the blessing of the Dragon God to her.


    She will never give up these gold coins, at least she must get some of them, otherwise she will not be able to sleep well for the rest of her life.


    Elena stared at Ace, as if if you don''t hand over the gold coins, I will fight you today.


    Eliza is also standing in the same camp as Elena at this time. It''s okay to be beaten up, but the gold coins must not be missing from her.


    "Ace, don''t play dumb there, hand over the gold coins."


    Eliza''s crisp but immature voice came.


    Ace¡¯s heart is full of reluctance, gold coins, it¡¯s the first time in two lives that he holds such treasures as gold coins in his hands.


    Not long after he took it, these two demons were about to **** the gold coin from his arms.


    Two against one, forcing him to hand over the gold coins.


    But he had to make a deal. As the saying goes, don¡¯t worry about the few, but the unevenness. Although the three little dragons have blood as a connection, they are ultimately giant dragons with the character of a king.


    If he can''t be fair and just on the surface, the boat of their small group may capsize if they say they capsize.


    After all, the Dark Swamp is so big, they can go to other places to live in a fit of anger, and don''t care about him.


    As for the him before, he pushed the two of them to the ground and beat them up, which was actually no different from fighting.


    Just like lion cubs biting each other after they are born, you hit me and you hit you, this is normal, it is a playful behavior between cubs.


    And none of them used their sharp claws and sharp teeth that could break through the defense.


    The magic "Whip of Painful Thorns" he used can actually only hurt the dragons, but can''t hurt their roots.


    He tried to make himself look more majestic, bared his fangs, and tried to reason with viciousness: "I brought you here to find my relatives, and they kneel on my throne, so what contribution do you have besides dragging your feet. "


    "Roar!"


    Eleanor''s low growl sounded, and the sharp dragon claws, accompanied by her attacking posture, were ejected from the claws.


    "Roar!"


    Another low growl sounded.


    Eliza also made the same gesture.


    They can''t be unreasonable, and the five-color dragon is also unreasonable.


    Eliza and Elena now gave Ace two choices, either divide the gold coins among them and keep the superficial fairness, and they will still listen to his big brother in the future.


    Either they live their own lives after a fight, and become separate existences in the future.


    In fact, most of the five-color dragon cubs will encounter this situation in the process of adulthood.


    How to divide the first property? Can superficial fairness be achieved?


    In the memory of the inheritance, most of them are the strongest one, who monopolizes all the property, and makes the nest of giant dragons that originally formed an alliance go their separate ways and live their own lives.


    A small part is that the two dragons won the strongest one, and after dividing the property, they left separately, and each lived their own lives.


    Truly fairness may not be seen for thousands of years.


    Ace''s heart was bleeding. If he was a normal five-color dragon, he would definitely fight with the opponent at this time, and leave his blood on the ground for the gold coins.


    But he is a special five-color dragon with the memory of two lifetimes.


    Facing the final coercion of the two little black dragons, Ace succumbed. Which one is more important, life or gold coins? He can still tell the difference, he can''t let the boat of this small group capsize.


    The three giant dragons will become three legends when they become adults, and the three top alliances in the mainland that can dominate in all aspects of sea, land and air. Almost no country dares to fight their ideas.


    Even the entire human world has to be weighed.


    He can''t give up.


    Ace spit out a small pile of shiny silver coins and two gold coins from his mouth. As for the copper coins, he didn''t bother to swallow them, so he just found a place to hide them.


    The dragon''s stomach is a very magical existence. It can not only digest all the substances in the world and provide nutrition for the dragon, but it can also be used as a storage ring at some point. It is divided into two layers, the first layer is the digestion area Responsible for digesting food, the first floor is an area that can expand the space to store food like a space ring.


    Many giant dragons sleep for hundreds of years, but they don''t come out to look for food during this process, because they have already stored a large amount of food in the stomach area that can store food like a space ring, and can digest while sleeping .


    In this way, they can sleep for decades or even hundreds of years.


    Elena and Eliza saw that Ace had handed over the silver and gold coins, and immediately withdrew their dragon claws and closed their dragon mouth.


    Well-behaved and Ace formed a group again, as if they had always been so united.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： "Murloc Warrior Secret Code - Kobold Edition"

    Chapter 10 "Murloc Warrior Secret Code - Kobold Edition"


    Elena couldn''t wait any longer, her shiny eyes were fixed on the silver and gold coins, almost drooling, and she hurriedly said, "Ace, hurry up, hurry up."


    "I can''t wait."


    Elena feels that she is the luckiest dragon in the world, where there are little dragons, she was able to obtain her own property when she was born on the first day.


    And it''s not an ugly property like copper coins, but shiny silver coins and gold coins.


    Eliza''s stern expression couldn''t be found at this time, and the corners of her mouth almost cracked above her ears.


    also impatiently said: "Brother Ace, hurry up!"


    Life''s numb voice came out, and Ace shuddered.


    Looking at the pile of silver coins and two gold coins in front of him with a reluctant face.


    Ace squeezed a silver coin out of the shiny pile of coins in pain.


    Then start to divide the spoils.


    "This one is mine!"


    "This one belongs to Elena!"


    "This one belongs to Eliza!"


    Ace distributed the silver coins evenly in front of the two little black dragons one after another.


    He was heartbroken, tears streaming down his face, rivers of tears in his heart, feeling that every penny of a silver coin cut his heart fiercely, the pain pierced his heart.


    Eliza and Elena stared wide-eyed, for fear that some shameless dragon would give him their silver coins.


    The most standard rule of the Dragon Alliance is that the property distribution on the surface is fair, remember the keyword, surface.


    As for the property in private, of course, each has his own management, after all, no one can have extra money.


    The silver coins on the pile of coins are getting less and less, and they are sinking at the speed of the naked eye.


    After a while, they were divided into sevens and eights.


    Looking at the two silver coins and two gold coins in front of him, the eyes of the three dragons became fierce at the same time.


    Here comes the hardest part of property division.


    They have three dragons, but here are only two silver coins and two gold coins, how to divide them?


    However, this small matter is not difficult for Ace.


    "Clang!"


    The sharp claws capable of cutting steel were bounced out by him, brushing the two claws.


    Ace stacked two gold coins and two silver coins into one piece, and neatly divided them into three parts.


    The sound of broken nails sounded.


    Elena and Elisa withdrew their sharp gazes, and looked at Ace with a very strange gaze.


    Eleanor said silently in her heart: "Although my elder brother is a bit perverted and his IQ is not very good, I am definitely no match for him in terms of property."


    "If it were me, let alone a large pile of silver coins, even a single silver bean, I wouldn''t be able to tell them apart."


    Elena began to respect Ace, which was rare, and silently admitted in her heart that Ace was his brother.


    In her words, the dragon who can bring him wealth is her elder.


    Eliza''s sense of Ace couldn''t help but also improved. She felt that although the dragon was stupid, at least it was not bad for the two of them. From now on, everyone will go to the human side to rob.


    Absolutely grab as much as you want, the alliance of the three dragons, no human country can withstand their cooperation, and tens of millions of gold coins will definitely overwhelm her.


    Enduring the severe pain in his heart, Ace clearly separated the six fragments of the gold coin from the six fragments of the silver coin.


    At the moment when the property distribution was clear, the silver coins and gold coins in front of the three dragons disappeared instantly, and the three dragons swallowed their property at the same time.


    After all, there are two people who are greedy for my property on the opposite side of me. If I don¡¯t immediately collect the property, the owner of these properties will not be known after a while.


    After wasting a lot of energy to distribute the property, and fighting for so long during the day, the three black dragons were all tired.


    Finding a random place in the main hall, the three dragons circled into a ball and began to sleep soundly.


    Experienced the first growth of his own dragon life.


    During sleep, Ace''s stomach was full, and a large amount of food was quickly digested and turned into nutrients that circulated through Ace''s body through the blood.


    Ace''s originally skinny body was gradually filled with muscles, and his body gradually grew upwards.


    The other two little dragons and Ace are in a similar situation.


    Every time the giant dragon sleeps, as long as they have enough energy, they will slowly evolve to a higher level, becoming stronger, stronger, and smarter than before sleeping.


    And the three little dragons are full of food and have plenty of energy.


    In the kobold tribe outside the main hall.


    The kobold priest Ronnie Stam was thinking hard at this time. Before he left, Ace gave him a task to hunt carnivorous fish in the swamp, and plant a large number of herbivorous fish by the way. aquatic plants.


    This task is neither difficult nor easy.


    The difficulty is that their kobolds are so weak that they can''t beat those edible fishes that are one or two meters long in the water.


    To put it simply, it is because although those carnivorous fish are vigilant, they are not intelligent. Traps are also useful, but the efficiency of fishing with traps is quite impressive.


    His Majesty the Dragon ordered him the first task, if he doesn''t do it well, it will reduce his impression points. What good will it be then? But there is no part for him.


    So he used traps to catch fish, and he gave up as soon as he thought about it, but if he wanted to use other methods to catch fish, he had to let the kobolds find those carnivorous fish to fight face to face.


    This will cause a lot of casualties. After all, the kobolds are land creatures, and they are already weak enough. If they go into the water, they will be really weak.


    Kobold Priest Ronnie Stam gained some wisdom by living, but he still didn''t break away from the level of ordinary people.


    Good way, I really can''t think of any.


    Finally, he set his goal. Before he left, Ace passed on to him an inheritance "The Secret Code of Murloc Warriors-Kobold Edition".


    Originally, he wanted to pass on this inheritance to only his fifteen sons in order to maintain his rule in the tribe.


    But now His Majesty has given him the task and paid him in advance. Under such circumstances, if he fails to complete the task.


    With the cruel character of the five-color dragon, he will definitely catch him and his sons and throw them into his mouth to eat them all.


    Even if his current majesty has a good temper and looks very majestic, he will not do anything to him.


    But don''t forget that he also has two allies, the other two female black dragons, they are serious black dragons.


    Cruel, cunning, selfish, cruel, exactly the same as the black dragons in the past, they will not tolerate the existence of trash under their alliance.


    He will definitely eat him at any time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Bloodline Transformation Circle

    Chapter 11 Bloodline Transformation Circle


    Therefore, for the sake of my own and my son''s life, "Murloc Warrior Secret Code - Kobold Edition" must not be monopolized.


    Early the next morning, the three black dragons were still asleep. The kobold priest Ronnie Stam led the thirteen kobold warriors and the only kobold hero in the tribe into the swamp with a harpoon. Hunt for predatory fish.


    In the dim swamp, countless big trees grow out of the water, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, densely crowding out all the sunlight.


    The sun can only shine through the few remaining gaps in the swamp below.


    Kobold hero Ronnie Moore walked at the forefront with a harpoon in his hand, followed by thirteen kobold warriors.


    The kobold warrior is a first-order creature, with infinite power, bloodthirsty and ferocious. In battle, he is not afraid of death, and after being injured, he will become mad like a wolf, and exchange his life with the enemy. In the world, there is an existence comparable to a first-order knight, the main force among kobolds, and one of the dragon''s favorite arms.


    The kobold hero is the advanced position of the kobold warrior. The life level can reach the second level, and there is a lot of strength at hand. It is tall and brave. Some powerful ones can grow up to three meters high, and ordinary ones are more than two meters five. The height is comparable to a heavy tank on the battlefield.


    A kobold hero plus thirteen kobold warriors and a kobold priest who can cast rage, is a small overlord even in the dark swamp.


    Now they join hands to deal with a group of ordinary carnivorous fish whose life level is not even the first level, it is really similar to massacre.


    In the swamp.


    A harpoon draws a graceful curve in the air.


    "Plop!"


    The muffled sound of wood piercing into the flesh sounded, and a carnivorous fish with a length of 1.3 meters was firmly nailed to the swamp.


    "Crash, blah, blah!"


    The carnivorous fish that were stared at in the swamp struggled desperately in the water, and the blood gradually stained the nearby swamp red.


    Kobold hero Ronnie Moore strode up to the crucified carnivorous fish, grabbed it casually, and dunked his sharp claws into the body of the carnivorous fish.


    The spear was drawn out, and Kobold hero Ronnie Moore weighed the fish and found it was okay.


    Satisfied, he put it into a small boat behind him, and saw the small boats, densely packed, and all kinds of carnivorous fish, almost filling the entire boat.


    "This fish is relatively large, and the meat is relatively fresh and tender. It should be dedicated to His Majesty the Dragon."


    Kobold hero Ronnie Moore smiled happily.


    Since he was cast under the command of a giant dragon yesterday, the confusion in his mind has been swept away, and he is full of energy. Even finding his seven wives to do the job at night is more energetic than before, and his strength has greatly increased. .


    With no burden, and with three backers behind him, he is determined, and he no longer has to rack his brains to find ways to continue his race.


    As long as you are like your predecessors, His Majesty the Dragon roars in any direction, grabs a big stick and rushes over, crushing all the enemies, and don''t care about other things, just rush and use your brain. Really bad at it.


    Kobold priest Ronnie Stam sat on a small wooden boat, watching his hard-working men and his son who made him most satisfied, and kept counting the fish they caught.


    "It should be almost there, the flesh and blood of the bloodline transformation circle should be enough!"


    "There are still too few strong ones. After working for almost a day, the seventeen small boats have not been filled. I don''t know if such a small amount of food is enough for His Majesty to eat. I can''t let His Majesty down. I have to speed up. "


    The sun was gradually setting in the sky, and the kobold priest Ronnie Stam returned to the tribe with a full harvest of fish.


    Night falls.


    On the shoal, there were more than 400 kobolds densely packed together, forming a quiet group.


    Seven huge bonfires were lit and burned blazingly, illuminating the entire shoal.


    At this time, Kobold Priest Ronnie Stam was standing on a stone slab, carefully carving a magic circle on the slate with a chisel.


    Accompanied by the clanging sound, it resounded throughout the kobold tribe.


    The 100 strongest kobolds selected were bathed in fish blood, and they were still stuffing fish into their mouths. They couldn''t help but growl, suppressing the excitement in their hearts.


    "You guys have encountered a good thing that gold coins are dropped from the sky. Decades ago, in order to become a kobold priest, I killed a second-level human knight on the battlefield, and only then did I get a first-level kobold priest." The inheritance from the human priest to the second-level kobold scholar."


    "It took a lot of effort!"


    "You are lucky, don''t do anything, and the good stuff will come to you."


    "I still want this old bone to help you draw the magic circle, and you can eat it one by one."


    "Remember, everything today is a gift from His Majesty. If you get the benefits, if you dare to work hard for me, you will all be hanged."


    Kobold priest Ronnie Stam, while drawing the magic circle, quickly instilled the teachings of loyalty to this group of people who only knew how to eat.


    The bonfires spread everywhere, and the fiery red light shrouded the entire swamp kobold tribe. The words of the kobold priest Ronnie Stam were not only like a scholar-like education, but also like a preacher who spread the doctrine, chanting about the gods. Special spells.


    Under this strange atmosphere, the kobolds bathed in fish blood and devoured fish raw, howled like wolves involuntarily.


    "Aww! Aww! Aww!"


    The dense barking of dogs is endless.


    A special atmosphere permeated, and in the invisible field of ordinary kobolds, dense magic power surged from all directions.


    At this moment, the kobold priest seems to have received some support, and the carving speed is faster, more precise, and more stable.


    The magic circle on the slate began to emit a sea-blue magic luster, and Kobold priest Ronnie Stam was bathed in magic power.


    The magic power in the body is growing rapidly. The magic power absorbed by the kobold priest inheritance, which originally belonged to ordinary inheritance, is gradually replaced by water attribute magic power.


    The seven or eight tons of fish meat placed around were quickly dried as if fast-forwarded at this time, and sea-blue energy and magic power gathered around Kobold Priest Ronnie Stam.


    Kobold Priest Ronnie Stam began to change greatly, layers of hair fell off his body, and black and blue fish scales gradually grew upwards from under his skin.


    His hands and feet also gradually grew frog-like membranes like murloc hands, and the fangs in his mouth grew wildly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Tier 2 Kobold Scholar

    Chapter 12 Tier 2 Kobold Scholar


    looked even more ferocious, and he, who was covered in blood, looked like a demon crawling out of the ground.


    "Aww!"


    The last part of the blood conversion circle was completed by Kobold Priest Ronnie Stam.


    The magic power in his body had been condensed to the extreme, and a light blue magic crystal was condensed in his heart.


    The huge aura spread rapidly outwards centered on Kobold Priest Ronnie Stam. At this moment, Kobold Priest Ronnie Stam broke through and became a Kobold Scholar.


    Ronnie Stam, who has become a kobold scholar, his old face gradually disappeared, his wrinkles disappeared, and the dog paws that had degenerated to a small extent also regrown, and his height began to explode. The height of about four meters, soared to 1.8 meters, becoming a giant.


    The "Murloc Warrior Secret Code-Kobold Edition" passed by Ace to Ronnie Stam contains two promotion routes, one is the route from the first-rank swamp kobold warrior to the third-rank swamp kobold noble, and the other is It is the route from the first-rank swamp kobold priest to the third-rank swamp kobold scholar.


    The various points and auxiliary means in it are very perfect, as long as you practice step by step, you will not worry about not being able to upgrade.


    In addition to these two routes, there are also pictures of common carnivorous fish and aquatic plants that fish can eat.


    It can be said that Ace is quite generous, and he threw out two sets of high-level practice secret recipes that can reach the third level.


    After all, in the human world, even the lowest level of practice secret method that can be cultivated to the third level is worth less than one or two million gold coins, and it is impossible to get it down.


    Ronnie Stam, a kobold scholar who made a breakthrough for himself for more than ten years, was in high spirits.


    This time, according to the secret method conversion in "Murloc Warrior Secret Code-Kobold Edition", he obtained three innate magic spells, namely "Swamp Spell", "Swamp Kobold Transformation Spell" and "Water Wall Spell".


    If these three spells are added to the innate magic "Rage" he knew before, he will have four innate magic that can be cast instantly.


    The strength has exploded more than ten times.


    Ronnie Stam, who was promoted to a second-rank swamp kobold scholar, continued the ceremony amidst excitement.


    With the help of the infinite magical power gathered by the ceremony at this time, the swamp kobold scholar Ronnie Stam quickly cast his innate magic "Swamp Kobold Transformation" on his tribe.


    The next day, one hundred kobolds from the swamp kobold tribe bathed in fish blood were all converted into swamp kobolds.


    They have become hairless, with scales growing all over their bodies, mucous membranes on their limbs, and tails like crocodiles that can move freely in water like fish.


    During this process, 20 kobolds, under the stimulation of this special conversion, were upgraded to become swamp kobold warriors, plus the swamp kobold tribe, the original sixteen swamp kobold warriors, kobolds The number of kobold warriors in the tribe has increased to thirty-six. If Ronnie Stam, who became a second-rank kobold saint, is added, the strength of the entire kobold tribe has doubled several times.


    The next day, under the stimulation of huge strength.


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stamm led a hundred converted swamp kobolds in a **** massacre of carnivorous fish in the waters near the island.


    Five days later.


    The sun shone into the hall, and Ace woke up from his sleep.


    "Woohoo!"


    "This sleep, I slept so comfortably!"


    He shook his head, the wings that had grown to 5.5 meters spread straight, the muscles all over his body tightened suddenly, and there was a crackling sound in the bones.


    After loosening his muscles and bones, Ace was extremely satisfied when he saw his body that had become extremely strong from the previous skinny.


    "Finally, I don''t have to bear the name of Skeleton Dragon!"


    "By the way, why is the little black dragon born so ugly? The whole body is covered with a layer of skin on the bones, and it looks like a skeleton."


    "Ugly as hell!"


    Ace was a little puzzled, so he didn''t bother to care about randomness. The high level of genetics was too far away from him. He knew that even if there were countless knowledge in the inherited memory for him to learn, but after decades It is impossible for him to understand before learning.


    After all, knowledge is not something you can use just by memorizing it, you have to understand it, and for some advanced knowledge, you must be able to draw inferences from one instance, otherwise it is the same as not learning.


    Ace looked back at his two younger sisters, and saw that they existed in a special state where I was awake, but I didn''t want to wake up.


    Commonly known as bed rest.


    Too lazy to care about them, Ace walked out of the hall and turned his attention to the kobold tribe.


    To be honest, he wants to see if Ronnie Stam has fulfilled his task as well as me, and has he cheated and cheated? Tackle him with some easier-to-catch vegetarian fish.


    If that''s the case, he will have to close the door and let his sister go.


    He couldn''t do such a thing as eating a kobold raw, but he assured his two younger sisters that they would definitely be able to do such a thing.


    The main hall is located in the middle of the kobold tribe, and it is the most closely protected area of ??the kobold tribe. All kinds of pit traps are spread on almost every road leading to the main hall.


    The defense is quite tight.


    "Your Majesty, your servant kobold scholar Ronnie Stam is waiting for your orders!"


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam knelt down on the ground with a respectful expression, his humility was beyond words.


    Since he was upgraded to a kobold scholar after yesterday, Ronnie Stam''s loyalty to Ace has been completely full.


    It was then that he truly understood how lucky it is to have a giant dragon boss.


    Not only is there a backing, so that humans and all kinds of dark creatures dare not attack them at will, and the race can develop steadily. With luck, His Majesty thinks they are useful, and passing on a little knowledge casually can make them The entire tribe could not finish eating it for hundreds of years.


    Recalling the incomparably difficult situation in the first half of my life in order to preserve the inheritance of the tribe, and looking at the present, I just knelt down with a plop on my knees.


    In just a few days, the strength of the entire kobold tribe has directly doubled many times.


    During the past four days, kobold scholar Ronnie Stam handed over the task of catching carnivorous fish to his son kobold hero Ronnie Moore, and he specially sat in the tribe and transformed ordinary Manchus For the swamp kobolds.


    Now more than 400 members of their tribe have been converted into swamp kobolds who can move freely like fish in the waters.


    With so many benefits, it¡¯s no wonder that Kobold Scholar Ronnie Stam¡¯s loyalty value was directly maxed out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： The Kobold with a plummeting appearance

    Chapter 13 The Kobold with a Faint Look


    Looking at the strange dog-headed creature with a crocodile tail, fish scales all over its body, and mucous membranes on its limbs.


    Ace couldn''t believe it. This was the furry Ronnie Stam he saw at the beginning, who could be rubbed like a dog.


    "Are you Ronnie Stam?"


    he asked with a question.


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam nodded quickly.


    "Your Majesty, I have cultivated the "Murloc Warrior Secret Code-Kobold Version" handed down by you, and it will become like this after the cultivation is completed."


    Seeing that His Majesty doubted his identity, kobold scholar Ronnie Stam hurriedly said.


    If there is one bad thing about their tribe now that they have become swamp kobolds, it is that their appearance has become lower.


    The original kobold looks like a large wolfhound standing up, and it still looks good after cleaning.


    Get down, you can be petted like a dog, and you can fight with good looks.


    But after becoming a swamp kobold, his appearance has become extremely lax.


    After all, a dog has an alligator tail growing on the back, and the fur is gone, and it still has scales.


    You don¡¯t have to try hard to scare people when you come to the human world. Standing there is actually scaring people.


    Ace''s face twitched, he had to accept the original kobold tribe with good looks, and turned into a real swamp kobold with good looks.


    After all, this is his own fault, and he passed it on to the other party in "The Secret Code of the Murloc Warrior - Kobold Edition".


    But at that time, he didn''t know that after practicing such a thing, he would have such a rakwa kobold appearance.


    Otherwise, he would have to change whatever he said.


    Fortunately, although the appearance is unattractive, the improvement in strength is still considerable.


    At the beginning, Ronnie Stam was only a first-order kobold priest, but not long after, the other party became a second-order kobold scholar.


    Exchanging appearance for strength is still profitable.


    Seeing that His Majesty''s expression was a little bit wrong, Ronnie Stam, a kobold scholar who is rare in the world, hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, your servant has prepared a lot of food for you."


    Ace, who was going to drive the kobold scholar Ronnie Stam out so as not to dirty his eyes, changed his mind instantly when he heard that there was food for free.


    "Ace, are you leaving your own sister behind and going to eat alone?"


    "You really are a selfish and treacherous brother! My love Lianna will never let you succeed."


    Elena, who was lying in bed, heard that there was food for free outside, jumped up from her sleep in an instant, and said in a strange voice.


    "Ace, I''m hungry too!"


    Eliza stood up gracefully, and after yawning, she spoke.


    Ace¡¯s face twitched, but he can bear it now, or in other words, the best way to get revenge is not to turn around and beat Elena on the ground.


    Instead, in the process of eating later, I will push most of the unpalatable food to Elena, and some of the unpalatable food to Elisa. As for most of the delicious food, of course I have to arrange for myself .


    On the grass, three huge stone basins are placed high, and a large number of carnivorous fish are placed inside.


    The one in front of Ace is the largest, containing a full two tons of carnivorous fish, while the one in front of Elena and Eliza is a little less than him, only a little over one ton.


    Elena looked at the carnivorous fish whose scales were as hard as knives in her food bowl, and then turned her head to look at the shiny and extremely tender carnivorous fish in Ace''s food bowl.


    The originally happy face collapsed in an instant, and Yin Cece''s long eyes turned to look at the second-rank kobold scholar Ronnie Stam who seemed to be a little stronger than himself.


    Then she turned her head back.


    Can''t beat her, she''s already a second-tier dragon, and she''s just a first-tier baby dragon.


    And the dragon that people are loyal to is Ace, even as an ally, he cannot kill a subordinate who is very important to the ally for no reason.


    Although the five-color dragon is cruel and chaotic, there are some established rules.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the kobold scholar Ronnie Stam has absolutely no guts to skip and exchange her food. It must have been quietly ordered by some hateful dragon.


    Eleanor turned her head and began to swallow the food she got for nothing.


    As the saying goes, it is shameful to waste food, not to mention that the food was obtained by her for nothing, so it should not be wasted.


    Looking at Elena''s aggrieved dragon face, Ace couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    After eating and drinking enough, the three little black dragons started to fight again.


    Of course, the slapstick is Ace''s giant dragon fighting against the two opposite ones, and it is still the one that has the absolute upper hand.


    "Roar!"


    Eleanor let out a roar, and she had grown to a body of 2.5 meters and weighed close to a ton, and rushed forward violently.


    Along the way, the turf was constantly trampled bald.


    If Elena is a violent fighter who likes to be tough, then Elisa is an assassin and magician who likes to attack from the dark.


    Eliza held a wooden stick in her paws, and she kept moving towards the back of Ace.


    The pointed section of the wooden stick is always aimed at Ace''s weak point.


    "Roar!"


    Ace slapped him hard and fell from the sky. His body length grew from 2.8 meters to 3 meters. His combat power at this time was at least 30% stronger than before.


    A paw fell with a fierce wind sound, and it slapped Elena''s head fiercely.


    Elena didn''t show any weakness either, biting Ace frantically with her big mouth, and slapping Ace non-stop with four dragon claws.


    Elena''s reckless style of play dragged Ace back.


    Eliza took advantage of this time and aimed the wooden stick at Ace''s **** sinisterly.


    Ace''s chrysanthemum tightened, and he panicked.


    The strength of the dragon claw inevitably weakened, and he tried hard to turn his body in another direction to get rid of Eliza''s insidious attack.


    However, Eliza is exceptionally flexible, no matter how Ace turns the direction, the wooden stick is firmly aimed at his ass.


    Ace''s strength weakened, and Elena became rampant, launching a more violent attack.


    Suddenly, Ace was a little embarrassed by the opponent.


    Three hours later, Ace was exhausted by the two little black dragons.


    On the one hand, he had to face a desperate little Elena, and on the other hand, he had to face the extremely insidious Eliza. The way the opponent aimed a wooden stick at his **** was really disgusting.


    Let him exert 100% of his strength but not 50% of his strength.


    "Do not!"


    Ace roared sadly.


    "Ace, you fall down!"


    Elena swooped down on Ace''s body fiercely, and her four claws firmly fixed Ace''s weak limbs.


    Eliza also dropped the wooden stick at this time, and joined the battle to restrain Ace fully armed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： saint and hunter

    Chapter 14 The Saint and the Hunter


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Aren''t you crazy? You dare to throw all unpalatable fish to me. Today I want you to know what is the anger of Black Dragon Queen Elena."


    Under the tall trees, Ace was tragically **** in a ball, his tail was hung on the trunk, and his face was hanging upside down, and Elena cast the "whip of painful thorns" that Ace had shown her. ", and showed a wild smile.


    Eliza didn''t laugh at him at this time, but smiled a little.


    But what she did made Ace shudder. Dozens of extremely poisonous weeds are floating in the air under the control of Eliza, mixing slowly.


    A pungent smell came, and Ace''s little heart was thumping in fright.


    In the evening, Ace, who was severely repaired by two little black dragons, squatted on the throne with a very ugly expression.


    Two little black dragons lay on both sides like door gods, kobold scholar Ronnie Stam. At this time, they are reporting their income for the past few days below.


    "Report Your Majesty, the tribe led by your servant now has 272 adult kobolds and 185 minor kobolds."


    "Among the adult kobolds, there are one hundred and thirty-four ordinary swamp kobolds after evolution, fifty-one first-order swamp kobold warriors, one second-level kobold priest and one kobold hero plus myself. .¡±


    "Under your guidance these days, we have stored a large amount of food. We have thirty-two tons of carnivorous fish, three tons of ordinary herbivorous fish, and some edible ones picked by our kobolds, the old and the weak. Twenty-one tons of plants."


    "There are thirty-five tons of meat and twenty-one tons of edible plants."


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam held a slate and respectfully stated each item of data.


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam is very proud of having achieved such a great result in a few days.


    Thirty-five tons of meat is quite a large number, equivalent to 35,000 kilograms or 70,000 catties of meat.


    In addition to vegetarianism, the entire kobold tribe of more than 400 kobolds cannot eat so much food in a year.


    They saved so much food in a few days, and their kobold tribe really worked really hard.


    As for why kobold scholar kobold scholar Ronnie Stam can calculate and understand weight units, this is of course Ace''s soul transmission to the other party.


    Listening to so much food, especially a full thirty-five tons of meat, Ace nodded in satisfaction.


    Now he has to eat two tons of food every three days, thirty-five tons, enough for him to eat for more than a month.


    In a few days, the other party was able to get so much food mostly composed of carnivorous fish, which is really quite capable.


    As for the little vegetarian fish in the meat diet, Ace also expressed his understanding. After all, the kobolds are not very smart, and it is not easy to catch fish in the water.


    Manslaughter is a very normal thing. As long as the predatory fish maintains a rapid decline in nature, the problem is not a big one.


    "Bring me all the thirty-five tons of meat."


    Ace, who felt his stomach was empty again, said with a wave of his hand.


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam lowered his head and said, "Your orders are above all else!"


    After a while, with the efforts of many kobolds, thirty-five tons of meat filled the entire hall.


    Eleanor stared at the pile of meat piled up in front of her with bright eyes.


    Without waiting for Ace, he jumped on him and started eating.


    The food they ate during the day only filled their superficial stomachs, and the innermost stomach, which was like a storage ring, was not yet filled.


    Most of the giant dragons are aware of crisis. Generally, when they are awake, they do not allow their stomachs to be empty.


    After all, no one knows when humans will kill them, so they have to store enough food to replenish their physical strength for running.


    Sanlong ate so much that he insisted on filling his stomach with more than thirty-five tons of meat in one night.


    Ace ate the most, eating seventeen tons, and nearly half of the meat went into his stomach.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ace sat on the throne contentedly, and the whole dragon seemed a little lazy.


    Eleanor and Eliza were also overwhelmed, lying on both sides of Ace, not wanting to move.


    During the break, endless storms of thought were circulating in Ace''s mind.


    Why did he use all kinds of methods to destroy the carnivorous fish in the rainforest?


    This is actually related to a story.


    A long, long time ago, a sage with a third level of thought met a hunter at the foot of the mountain while traveling.


    Orion sat on a wooden stake and sighed, his face was full of sorrow and helplessness, and he looked extremely decadent.


    Facing Orion who was frowning, the sage asked him: "Why are you so sad? Did you encounter any difficulties? Or you are worried about your future."


    The hunter said: "Four years ago, my third son was eaten by a tiger when I was hunting in the mountains. Three years ago, my fourth son was starved to death because I couldn''t hunt prey. One year ago, I focused on cultivating My eldest son also fell off a cliff because of avoiding the pursuit of a tiger, and in the not-too-distant winter, my youngest son, nine, who was only four or five years old, was killed when a tiger sneaked into the house while I was out."


    "I didn''t mess with that tiger, why does he always have trouble with me?"


    "I don''t understand why the other party is targeting me so much? I haven''t hurt him."


    "Also, I obviously worked so hard. I went out early and returned late every day, desperately hunting for food for my family, but several of my sons were starved to death."


    ¡°I feel that my life is full of sadness and helplessness, so I sit here and sigh.¡±


    The sage listened to Orion''s words, pondered for a while, and then picked up a stick from the bush.


    said: "Do you know how much meat a tiger eats in a day?"


    The Orion nodded and said: "I know this, the tiger eats twenty catties of meat every day, and this does not include the bones and what he wasted. If you add up the bones and what he wasted, there may be three pounds. Forty catties."


    The saint smiled.


    said again: "Then count as thirty catties!"


    "A tiger eats thirty catties of meat a day, three hundred catties in ten days, three thousand catties in one hundred days, and close to ten thousand catties a year."


    "Ten thousand catties?"


    Orion was a little confused. He didn''t have a brain that had received knowledge and education, so it was difficult for him to accept such a huge number of 10,000 catties.


    Seeing that the Orion was confused, the sage changed his way and said: "A sheep with a hundred catties, ten thousand catties is equivalent to a hundred sheep."


    Orion said happily this time: "I know that, the price of selling a hundred sheep is very expensive, and my family can''t eat it all in a lifetime."


    "A tiger will eat a hundred sheep in a year, and there are more than one tiger on the mountain. I see that the mountain behind you is deep in the clouds and mist, and there is no end to it. You can raise 100,000 tigers."


    "The meat eaten by a tiger can feed more than 50 of your offspring, and the food occupied by one hundred thousand tigers can support five million of your offspring!"


    "If you and your descendants can kill all the tigers in this mountain and live in the place where the tigers belong, you and your descendants will become a country that will be passed down in the mountains forever."


    The hunter fell to his knees and watched the saint go away in the morning light.


    In the following twenty years, the hunter took his remaining four sons and dozens of grandchildren who were born later, and no longer avoided tigers. They bought bows and arrows, scimitars, long swords, and spears from the mountain, and joined forces to kill tigers. Tigers in the mountains and various carnivorous beasts.


    The disappearance of tigers and various carnivorous beasts made the hunter and his descendants occupy the position of carnivorous beasts in the forest to a certain extent.


    In the following hundreds of years, hunters and their descendants persevered and expanded step by step into the mountains.


    Their mission is to hunt tigers and leopards and all kinds of beasts. Abundant meat resources make the hunters'' descendants extremely strong. The courage to fight face-to-face with tigers and leopards has also tempered their incomparable willpower. A person who can live to adulthood is a strong fighter who can make ordinary people fearful. As for the weak, they will gradually disappear in the fight with tigers and leopards.


    Hundreds of years later, all the tigers in the mountain range with 100,000 tigers disappeared, and a powerful country proud of hunting tigers and leopards rose in this mountain range.


    The sage actually only answered a question of the hunter, but the question he answered solved all the problems the hunter encountered.


    Tigers want to eat meat, and humans also want to eat meat. There are only so many resources in the forest. If you eat more, I will eat less.


    From the moment the hunter stepped into the forest, the two actually had irreconcilable contradictions.


    Hunters hunt desperately, reducing the food in the forest. Tigers can''t find anything to eat, so they can only eat people.


    If the prey is eaten by the tiger, the hunter will not be able to hunt food, and there will be no food, so his son can only starve to death.


    The relationship between the two has been sworn enemies from the very beginning.


    The hunter''s retreat is actually forcing himself to die. If he really wants to live better, he can only face up to the difficulties, kill the tiger, and kill all the beasts that can compete with him for resources. , the food share in the forest belongs to the hunter.


    The food share allows the hunter to have sufficient food, and sufficient food allows him to raise more offspring, and his family can grow stronger and stronger. In this way, it can snowball over time and make the snowball more and more It got bigger and bigger, and eventually it became a country.


    On the throne, Ace pondered slowly, reminiscing about the hidden meaning and knowledge hidden in the dark in the story, which only second-level thoughts can see through.


    In his previous life, a great man once put forward the realm of thought. Mountains are mountains, water is water, mountains are not mountains, water is not water, mountains are mountains, and water is water.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Burn the Witch, No Bath

    Chapter 15 "Burn the Witch", "No Bath"


    Facing the threat of human beings, he must comprehend the third level of ideological realm: the realm of "looking at mountains or mountains, looking at water or water".


    Otherwise, he will definitely lose. Even if he can delay a lot of time, he still cannot avoid the fate of being ripped off by human beings.


    Many people may not understand how terrifying people in the third level are?


    He just gave an example. In his previous life, the Lord of Christianity in the Western world, Jesus, was one of the saints. Of course, he was also called a god, the only God.


    After his death, Christianity, a religion founded by disciples who inherited his ideas, has two very famous rules, namely "burn the witch" and "don''t take a bath". These two rules are very destructive and disgusting to smart people the rule of.


    Ordinary people in the Western world, that is, people whose ideological realm is only at the first level of "seeing mountains as mountains and seeing water as water", for them, everything God says should be right, and they should listen to God''s words.


    So they were under the orders of various missionaries and faithfully implemented the two rules of "burn the witch" and "don''t take a bath".


    However, smart people in the Western world spend most of their time in the first level of "seeing mountains as mountains and seeing water as water", but occasionally reach the second level of "seeing mountains as mountains and seeing water as water". People in the realm, they can realize in their lives that the two rules of "burn the witch" and "don''t take a bath" are wrong and unreasonable for them, and they should be thrown into the trash.


    But they are not reformers who have the courage to break the rules. Although they can see through the truth, they have nothing to do with the truth and can only follow the trend.


    Scholars in the Western world are people of a higher level than smart people. Their ideological realm has completely reached the superb state of "looking at mountains is not mountains, and seeing water is not water", and they can see all kinds of problems in society at a glance. Reasonable rules, and they are different from smart people. They will take action and risk their lives to reform those unreasonable rules. Their real existence is various reformers and thinkers at the beginning of the industrial revolution.


    In the West, these reformers abolished step by step, all kinds of unreasonable rules, such as "burning witches" and "no bathing" disappeared in their hands.


    The existence in the Western world who can stir up the situation of an era with his own power is the person who can occasionally reach the third level of "seeing mountains or mountains, seeing water or water" state.


    They can see through the rules and ideological realm created by the third-level gods or saints, but they are unable to create their own rules and thoughts.


    In the era of change in the West, they are the most painful and beautiful existence in the world.


    For example, "burn the witch" and "don''t take a bath" are one of the rules created by God, Jesus, and they can understand them thoroughly.


    If you want to understand the rule of "burning witches", you must determine who will be defined as a witch.


    Among the hundreds of people in a village, which woman will arouse the jealousy of many people? Of course it is beautiful.


    A woman who is too beautiful, the husband of the average-looking woman and the ugly woman will involuntarily compare the two. After the comparison, family conflicts will arise.


    When an average-looking or ugly woman sees that her husband doesn¡¯t love her anymore because of the other party, or is even rejected by the other party, she will naturally hate the beautiful woman.


    At this time, the rule of "burning witches" came. Some women who are too jealous of beautiful women because of their beauty may not have murderous intentions, but just scolded each other in the crowd, you are a witch.


    At this time, the tragedy of a woman who is too beautiful comes, because there are too many people who are jealous of her. At this time, there are only two or three people who agree with each other, "That''s right! She is" .


    The group effect comes, and all women will involuntarily vent their dissatisfaction at this time, calling beautiful women a witch.


    I think it is because she is a witch that she can look so beautiful and make her husband so distraught.


    One pointing at it will make people feel uneasy, ten pointing at it will make people feel frightened, and dozens of pointing at it is a more powerful killing weapon than a long sword.


    In a modern and equal society, some people will commit suicide because of the abuse of many people.


    In the ancient era, when we could only survive together by groups, being isolated by many people was tantamount to being sentenced to death.


    At this time, the missionaries of Christian missions will inevitably take over the leadership at this time, and say in the name of God: "She is a witch and a devil. For the glory of God, she will be burned to death."


    There are many benefits for him to do this. First, he can get the support of those women who are too jealous. The support of these women is equivalent to the support of her entire family.


    In an instant, everyone in the village can be wiped out, turning them into lambs of God.


    Secondly, he was able to give those average-looking and ugly women a reasonable reason to burn the beautiful women to death with the power of the crowd to complete the task of God.


    Beautiful women are defined as witches, who are reduced to ashes in the flames. Where Christianity has passed, countless tragedies have been born.


    This is an untold tragedy for many families.


    But for the nations where Christianity has passed, it has great benefits.


    First, most beautiful women regard thinness as their beauty, and half of the children they give birth to will be thin under the influence of their genes.


    And because of their beautiful looks, most of the people they marry are rich, and rich people can have more food than poor people to raise more children.


    Under their influence, the proportion of thin people in nation-states will slowly rise.


    What are the consequences of this? During the war, nobles and kings can only recruit a group of weak chicken soldiers, and they can be abused as much as they want. If they are not careful, they will die and die.


    The Christian rule of "burning witches" can solve this problem. The disappearance of beautiful women, that is, women whose beauty is thin, will allow those women who are not beautiful but very strong to reproduce more offspring.


    Their offspring are bound to inherit their genes and become stronger than before.


    If things go on like this, there will be more and more strong men in the nation and the country, the fighting power will become stronger and stronger, and the national power will become stronger and stronger.


    Christianity expanded so fast in history? The "burn the witch" rule is definitely a credit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： prosperous profits

    Chapter 16 Rich rewards


    After all, although those kings and nobles can''t understand the various rules of Christianity, why can they help countries and nations in areas where Christianity exists become stronger.


    But they only need to know that as long as they don¡¯t introduce Christianity, their enemies will inevitably introduce it. After their enemies become stronger with the help of Christianity, the knife will be cut on their heads.


    For the sake of life, it is necessary to introduce. The opponent can make his national strength stronger, and his fighters will be more fierce, and the enemy has been introduced. If he does not introduce, when the enemy becomes stronger, he will die.


    So Christianity has developed and grown by virtue of this rule.


    And "not bathing" is a kind of bacterial weapon.


    When the Europeans invaded the American continent, hundreds of thousands of Indians fell on this weapon.


    The presence of other religions around Europe made me feel even more deeply. Once they entered Europe, they fell ill with the plague in a short while.


    If you hit once, you get one, and if you hit twice, you get twice.


    It is a person who has to stay away when seeing them, let alone run to their gathering place.


    Using bacterial weapons, that is, "not taking a bath", Europe has resisted many invasions by foreign nations and gained a long period of stable development.


    In the previous life on Earth, Ace got a discussion on the advantages and disadvantages of the two Christian rules of "burning witches" and "not taking a bath" in a forum.


    He really opened his eyes, and felt that his realm was raised all of a sudden.


    Beating others ruthlessly is nothing, but those who can cut themselves with a knife are the real ruthless people.


    Why is he so cowardly? After reaching adulthood, he will be able to climb to the top of the legend and destroy the world, but he has infinite fear of human beings.


    It is because among them there are terrible existences who are more ruthless to themselves, take the world as their plate, and all living beings as their children.


    Saints can be born in a world without supernatural beings. There are supernatural beings in their world. Under the guidance of supernatural beings, people''s brains will become smarter than ordinary people.


    The existence of the third level of the saint, the ideological realm, definitely exists.


    As a little black dragon who thinks his IQ is quite touching, Ace is very self-aware and knows that he can''t beat those guys.


    So he took out one of the most powerful spells in the world, "Learning from Dafa" to transfer other people''s thoughts over, helping his family members and himself in a positive way, and harming human beings outside in a negative way.


    What he asked the kobolds to do was actually a reference.


    Otherwise, with his IQ, how could he have figured out that if all the meat eaters in the swamp were killed, the rations they occupied would be able to feed their three little dragons?


    His approach at this time is actually the same as the path proposed by the saint in "The Saint and the Hunter", except that he is facing a carnivorous fish, and the hunter is facing a tiger.


    The kobolds he sent to do these things are actually just like the descendants of those hunters, and they got enough food in the process.


    The clansman also became more experienced in fighting with carnivorous fish. The weak kobolds died in the fighting, and the powerful kobolds who could fight were gradually selected.


    And this also expands the living space of baby kobolds and female old kobolds.


    All the carnivorous fish were killed, and the surrounding swamp water became safe, and they could enter the water and participate in the work.


    Contribute to the whole race.


    And this can also exercise the experience of killing young kobolds. Although herbivorous fish do not eat meat, they are not small in strength, and they will bite kobolds when they are in a hurry.


    Ordinary young kobolds will naturally master some fighting methods when they usually hunt and kill those herbivorous fish.


    When you go to the battlefield for the first time, you won''t run away when you see blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Explosive strength

    Chapter 17 Explosive Strength


    The sky was bright, Ace woke up from his sleep, and the huge dragon head yawned a lot.


    A few days ago, he weighed only 1.5 tons, but he ate and drank more than ten tons of meat in a daze, but he supported himself.


    In order to better digest these foods, obtain more energy, and grow rapidly, Ace inevitably fell into a deep sleep again.


    For giant dragons, deep sleep is the best way to allow them to grow upward and recover from injuries.


    As long as there is enough food, the size and life level of the sleeping dragon will increase at an extremely fast speed.


    In order to become stronger and pass the boring time, of course Ace will not refuse to sleep.


    "It''s really comfortable. If I can eat so much food every day, it may take less than five years for me to grow into a second-level young dragon."


    "If the young dragons at the second level can still eat like this every day, the young dragons at the third level may not take twenty or thirty years."


    He silently compares and inherits the dragon growth knowledge in his mind in his mind.


    Combined with your own actual situation, quickly calculate the difference between your own growth speed and the normal growth speed of the young dragon.


    He found that his current growth rate was four to five times that of ordinary dragons.


    If the other young dragons get ten energy every day after eating enough, then he who is full now will get twenty energy every day.


    It may be very strange, why he who has gained twenty energy grows four or five times faster than other young dragons.


    The reason is actually very simple, this is actually the same as the difference between a salary of 5,000 and a salary of 10,000.


    A migrant worker who earns a salary of 5,000, must spend 3,000 to 4,000 to maintain his daily life during the process of working. Most of the wages are consumed in daily life. Four thousand, the salary that can really be saved is actually only one or two thousand.


    As for a migrant worker with a salary of 10,000, he, like ordinary migrant workers, has to spend 3,000 to 4,000 wages every month to maintain his daily life. Six or seven thousand.


    One can save six or seven thousand a month, and the other can only save one or two thousand a month. The gap between the two is five or six times.


    Ace is now in the same situation as those ordinary little whelps. The little whelps get ten energy every day. Among the ten energy, seven percent of the energy is actually the energy to maintain his movement, and only three percent of the energy , used in the growth of the body.


    Ace can gain 20 energy after eating enough, and he also needs to draw 7% of energy every day to maintain his body''s functioning. Twenty minus seven equals thirteen.


    That is to say, the energy he gets every day can have thirteen points of energy, which is used for the growth of the body.


    Thirteen parts of energy are four or five times compared to three parts of energy.


    After thinking about it, he looked back at his body.


    With a body length of 2.2 meters, it can already be regarded as a relatively large beast. A pair of dragon wings are fully extended, and the total is more than 6 meters. It can fully support its own weight and fly in the sky, weighing nearly 2.5 tons. , the sharp fangs shone with an astonishing coldness.


    His strength has been greatly increased, and a casual slap is close to five tons of force, and an ordinary second-order powerhouse is absolutely no match for his slap.


    The Giant Dragon Clan was originally the overlord of the world. Below the fourth level of legend, it is absolutely accurate to fight against those white boards without equipment blessings. It is as easy as eating.


    After all, the gap between the two is too great. Not long after Ace was born, his weight has already reached 2.5 tons. With the help of magic, the strength of his whole body explodes, and a single claw can burst out a huge force of more than five tons. .


    And humans? Under the fourth-order legend, no matter how high their level is, their weight is only over a hundred catties.


    Even if they can unleash a force that is a hundred times their own body weight, multiplying one hundred by one hundred, they will have a force of about 10,000 jin, and 10,000 jin is only a few tons, but only five tons.


    This is just the power that Ace can explode now.


    In the future, his size will become bigger and his strength will become stronger. After he grows into a giant of 100 tons, a casual slap will be a huge force of 400 to 500 tons.


    Under the legend, a bunch of people can be killed with one slap.


    Of course, the premise of this is that humans don¡¯t wear equipment, and play with Ace naked.


    If you wear the extremely gorgeous equipment that can increase your combat power dozens of times, you will get a part of your energy when facing one Ace, and you will be able to hold part of his strength if you face two, and you will pay more attention to three. More than four, Ace also had to avoid the edge.


    Looking back from the entrance of the main hall, seeing the two younger sisters still sound asleep, Ace walked outside lightly.


    Don''t get me wrong, he didn''t act so lightly because he was worried that he would disturb the sleep of his two younger sisters.


    Instead, he was going to go out to eat and eat first, and he was going to fill his stomach first.


    Five days have passed, and with the efficiency of the kobolds, they have definitely stored dozens of tons of meat.


    If you don¡¯t swallow those meats quickly, and the three dragons will eat them together later, he won¡¯t be able to take advantage of it.


    During this sleep, he put nearly half of the energy he gained from digestion on strengthening his stomach.


    Enhance the digestion speed and efficiency of the first-layer digestion area, and expand the space of the second-layer food storage area.


    Now he can digest nearly 1.5 tons of food every day, and the space of the food storage area on the second floor has also been expanded to five cubic meters.


    He digested so fast, and the food storage area has become much larger. Why don''t you take advantage of these two little black dragons and eat more when they are asleep. When they wake up, the next time he sleeps, maybe the food storage area The area is simply not filled.


    Therefore, in order to gain more energy for growth in the next deep sleep, Ace had to run out to eat against his conscience.


    He is also doing this for the benefit of their small group. Only if he is the strongest can he suppress the small thoughts of these two little black dragons.


    Otherwise, once one of them has the same combat power as him or even stronger than him, their small group will definitely be on the road to disintegration.


    Just like the nests of giant dragons that fell apart because of property in the inheritance memory.


    He has the memory of his previous life, so he was able to resist the temptation of gold coins to him, and endured the pain like being cut by a knife, and distributed the property to the two of them fairly and justly.


    And can they resist the temptation of property and distribute the property fairly and justly? Even if you think about it, you know it''s impossible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Dragons Majesty

    Chapter 18 The Majesty of the Dragon


    To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for the pressure brought by the human beings outside, he would have driven the two little black dragons aside long ago, and would eat nothing but his food all day long (Ace The family¡¯s food is equal to his) It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to be grateful, and you use force to coerce him to hand over the gold coins. What¡¯s more, you even gang up to beat him together, hang him on a tree, and whip him severely.


    It''s too much.


    He''s pretty crazy these days.


    These two little black dragons are completely unreasonable, they do their own way, and do whatever they want.


    They ate and drank his food, robbed him of his property, and joined forces to beat him by the way.


    He can bear it, and he can bear it quite well. If they are not related to him by blood, to a certain extent, he is his sister, he will never bear it like this.


    It¡¯s too early for them to eat a small meal a day, a big meal every three days, and a meal every week to let them know what the wrath of a dragon is.


    Unfortunately, what should be endured has to be endured.


    It can only be said that the personality of the previous life occupies the dominant position, while the personality of the evil dragon only occupies a part. It is right for the elder brother to take care of the younger sister. It is okay to be mischievous by the younger sister occasionally.


    Ace quietly walked out of the hall without making a sound.


    He must be the strongest of the three dragons, and to be the strongest, he must eat more food.


    Absolutely can''t let these two little black dragons catch up with his growth rate, otherwise the breakup of their small group is imminent.


    Five-colored dragons are the darkest creatures in the world, violent and bloodthirsty, insidious and cunning, blood and fighting are their favorite ways to play.


    They are like tyrants standing all over the world, bringing misery and pain to countless lives.


    Eliza and Elena are the most typical five-color evil dragons. Elena calls herself a queen.


    Ace could already imagine how violent and bloodthirsty Elena would be when she rushed into the human army when she grew up, killing hundreds of thousands of lives at every turn.


    Eliza is sinister and cunning, calculating bad ideas in her mind all the time, conspiracy and tricks flashing in her heart all the time, and Ace is the one who has the most headache.


    After all, there is a younger sister who plots against him behind his back every day, so can that elder brother not worry?


    As the most orthodox dragons, it is impossible for them to spit out the gold coins they swallowed.


    The unfairness of property will also be the biggest separator among the dragons, and the rupture of the alliance is almost inevitable.


    For the sake of them and his own life, he must become stronger, so strong that he can hold the two of them firmly on the ground, unable to move.


    The person who acquires and distributes property must and can only be him.


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam took Ace to a U-shaped puddle, and explained as he walked: "Your Majesty, meat like fish is quite difficult to preserve. In order to let you eat the freshest We raised all the fish we caught that were not dead in this pond connected to the swamp.¡±


    "I made bacon for the rest. Although the taste is not very good, it is still edible."


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam looked at His Majesty nervously. These days, because the nearby carnivorous fish were all killed, the harvest inevitably became less.


    Warriors spend a lot of time hunting far away, so that they can get a lot of meat from carnivorous fish.


    It took a lot of time to go back and forth, and the harvest inevitably decreased.


    That is, their tribe has all been converted into swamp kobolds who can swim around in the swamp.


    Otherwise, the harvest may not even be half of the previous few days.


    After Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam finished speaking, Ace said, "How much meat have you harvested these days?"


    He doesn''t bother to care about other things. What he cares about most is what he eats. He asks himself to be completely full, and he can''t be wronged by his two younger sisters. He must let them eat half full.


    Now they are all big eaters. With their current growth rate, every month they have to add another 20 tons to the 100 tons of food.


    One hundred tons in the first month, 120 tons in the second month, 140 tons in the third month, 160 tons in the fourth month, and so on.


    Otherwise, the food is simply not enough to supply them to grow upward at the fastest speed.


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam said with a trace of fear and sweat on his face: "Only thirty-three tons."


    Ace narrowed his eyes, the dragon teeth were exposed, and a **** murderous intent erupted from the long eyes.


    "You are lazy!"


    "Your Majesty, no, our tribe works very hard. We only sleep for half an hour of the sun every day, and hunt at other times, but all the carnivorous fish around us have been killed, and you don''t allow us to move those herbivorous fish, so That''s all there is to it."


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam fell to his knees in fear and explained desperately.


    The swamp kobold tribe has really tried their best. They only sleep a quarter of a day every day, and work the rest of the time, desperately catching carnivorous fish.


    Catching carnivorous fish is much more difficult than catching herbivorous fish. Most carnivorous fish have sharp teeth and well-developed muscles. Some of them are poisonous, especially those that live in swamps. Fish, the chance of being infected by his bite is quite high.


    Their combat effectiveness is really not bad.


    And in the hunting process, crocodiles, pythons, mosquitoes, parasites, poisonous fog, poisonous miasma, Warcraft territory and other dark race sites are also big troubles.


    Within five days, thirty-three tons of meat, and most of these meats are carnivorous fish, and they still use the rather inefficient way of hunting. The swamp kobold tribe really tried their best. up.


    "Trash!"


    Ace''s dragon claws, full of muscles, spanned a distance of three or four meters in an instant, and directly pinched him in the palm of the kobold scholar Ronnie Stam''s desperate gaze.


    "Woohoo!"


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please forgive me!"


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam let out a mournful cry.


    Ace pressed his fingers casually, and kobold scholar Ronnie Stam felt a huge pressure around him, oppressing his body crazily.


    Dozens of kobolds following behind saw the dragon''s fury, and instantly knelt down on the ground, trembling.


    The majesty of the dragon is not something they can provoke, and the genes engraved in their bones do not allow them to resist the majesty of the dragon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Stupid kobolds, change your mind to sabotage

    Chapter 19 Stupid kobolds, change your mind to destroy


    Looking at the stupid pig-like kobold scholar Ronnie Stam in front of him, he had an urge to swallow him into his stomach and vent the violent anger in his heart.


    Like the countless five-color giant dragons in the memory of inheritance, it has a huge mouth, throws it into the mouth with a throw of its claws, chews frantically, and blood drips into the ground along the mouth.


    Ace still held back the **** thoughts in his heart.


    He is the black dragon, and the black dragon is him, but he will not kill his subordinates crazily just to vent his anger like ordinary black dragons.


    "Don''t you know how to expand the territory? There are so many kobold tribes in the dark swamp, you can annex a few at will, and you have both the territory and the people."


    "I''ll give you two more days. After two days, if you don''t get enough food, I''ll eat you all."


    Throwing kobold scholar Ronnie Stam to the ground, Ace walked towards the food with a gloomy face.


    The kobold race is really stupid. Even if he handed over a inheritance to the other party, the other party would still only follow the scriptures and follow the previous method.


    There is simply no human flexibility.


    According to the level of thinking, convenience is the bottom level of the first level "seeing mountains as mountains and seeing water as water", and I don''t understand any flexibility.


    If you don¡¯t have enough territory, go grab it, if you don¡¯t have enough kobolds, go and annex it. In the area as large as the Dark Swamp, there are tens of thousands of kobolds and various dark races. There are tens of hundreds of tons of meat in the area. It''s like plucking a hair from a cow, and it''s drizzled.


    The swamp kobold tribe, a kobold scholar Ronnie Stam, a kobold hero Ronnie Moore, two second-order existences and dozens of first-order kobold warriors, such a powerful force, even in The human world can change an earl.


    You must know that for an ordinary kobold tribe, if there is a first-level kobold warrior, it can be regarded as a good tribe, and if there is a kobold priest, it can be called a powerful tribe.


    With the strength of the swamp kobold tribe, it is completely possible to wipe out the kobold tribe in the vicinity of about a hundred miles away, and increase the population of the tribe to more than 3,000.


    As a result, the other party may have some selfish motives or be as stupid as a pig. In five days, they obviously have the strength to suppress everything. They can expand their territory ten times and a hundred times, and get more meat than they do now, but they just don¡¯t like it. Dry.


    The old profession of dark creatures, they can''t even rob and fight.


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam climbed up from the kobold-shaped pothole tremblingly, and his heart, which was a little proud because of becoming younger, instantly became cautious.


    A black dragon is a black dragon after all, an extremely cruel existence, an existence that cannot be speculated.


    He understood that His Majesty had given him an ultimatum. If he did not complete the task, what awaited him and his entire tribe would be death.


    Kobold hero Ronnie Moore crawled to the side of kobold scholar Ronnie Stam, and said with deep fear in his tone: "Father, what should we do?"


    At the moment when the dragon got angry, Kobold hero Ronnie Moore instantly felt that his heart was firmly held by someone else''s palm, as if it would be crushed at any time.


    Thick fear spread from his genes and everywhere in his body to his brain.


    He didn''t understand why countless old kobolds respected and feared dragons so much before, but now he understood.


    Power, absolute power.


    His Majesty just now grabbed his father with the kind of power that he couldn''t possibly have.


    He is a second-order kobold hero among the kobolds. As a second-order existence, his strength with one hand exceeds 1,500, and the combined strength of his two hands can exceed 3,000 catties.


    Put it on the battlefield, with a giant axe, he can cut through a large formation composed of hundreds of elite human soldiers, and the sharpness is unstoppable.


    However, he is so powerful, but he can''t even support His Majesty''s casual strength.


    To know his father kobold scholar Ronnie Stam, his strength is not inferior to him.


    Don''t underestimate the word scholar, they are actually just like human mages, they are excellent in both long-range and melee combat.


    The mages in this world are not crispy mages like those in some worlds. They are all able to launch big fireballs from a long distance, and can pick up magic wands in close combat to make them one enemy to one hundred. In the words of Ace''s previous life, a All are melee Gandalf.


    And now his father has no resistance in the hands of His Majesty, so with his physical fitness similar to his father, he must also have no resistance in front of His Majesty.


    The most important thing is that the current His Majesty is just a young dragon who was born not long ago, and he is so strong now. When he grows up, he will not become an invincible existence.


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam''s face was full of fear and the rest of his life, he gritted his teeth and said: "War, war, Your Majesty does not need cowards, tell the soldiers to take out the hidden swords and put on our armor, Take our shields and expand! War!"


    "Aww! Aww! Aww!"


    The roar of the wolf with endless killing intent sounded, and the swamp kobold tribe was on the road to expansion.


    In the U-shaped pool, Ace ate a lot, and one after another big fish quickly disappeared into the pool with his grabbing.


    "I have to find some smart dark creatures, low-level dark creatures, they are too stupid to understand my thoughts at all."


    "By the way, I seem to have given the kobold two tasks. Has he planted edible aquatic plants for herbivorous fish?"


    Ace looked up into the swamp, and saw more than a hundred kobold cubs that had been transformed into swamp kobolds were soaking in the water in the swamp three kilometers away.


    While catching some shrimps and crabs to eat, they pulled out some aquatic plants that herbivorous fish could not eat, and then threw them on the shore.


    Seeing this scene, Ace''s mood improved a lot. Although kobold scholar Ronnie Stam is a bit stupid, he is carrying out his orders to the letter. There is no obedience, there is still hope. .


    What the swamp kobold cubs did was actually a task he taught kobold scholar Ronnie Stam.


    Because he considered that kobolds don''t know how to plant at all, and it is difficult to teach them. On the contrary, their destructive ability is not bad. In his opinion, it is better to spend so much energy and effort to grow aquatic plants that herbivorous fish can eat. .


    It''s better to let the kobolds destroy those herbivorous fish and inedible aquatic plants.


    In this way, those herbivorous fishes and inedible aquatic plants are removed, and the living space of herbivorous fishes'' edible aquatic plants is expanded.


    The edible aquatic plants of herbivorous fish will slowly expand around by themselves, so don''t worry about it at all.


    It is unacceptable to ask kobolds, one of the dark creatures, to plant. After all, if they can really learn to plant this skill, it is impossible for tens of thousands of years without progress. IQ is really limited.


    On the contrary, if you change your mind and let them destroy it, it will be much easier.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Absolute advantage

    Chapter 20 Absolute Advantage


    In the main hall, Elena woke up yawning leisurely, and habitually looked towards the door where Ace fell asleep.


    As a result, where is the shadow of Ace?


    "Despicable and cunning Esnon?"


    "Where did he go?"


    Elena woke up instantly, and her intuition told her that Ace must have done something bad, and the bad thing was definitely related to her.


    Otherwise, with Ace''s steady personality, he would never give up on her and Eliza, the two thugs.


    Although they are weaker than Ace, after this deep sleep, their body size has grown considerably. Her body length has grown to 2.8 meters, and her weight has fully reached more than one ton. She can completely explode with a slap Out of three tons of power.


    Besides, as a giant dragon, she can fly, and she can also cast some first- and second-level magic. She can also be called a little overlord in the dark swamp.


    These three dragons join hands, even ordinary third-tier powerhouses have to weigh it carefully.


    Ordinary Tier 2 powerhouses, in front of her, are trash that can be slapped to death with four, five, or eight palms.


    "Not good, free food!"


    "Damn bastard, bastard, scum,"


    Elena was furious in an instant, and in the most violent posture, rushed out of the gate and followed Ace''s scent, spreading her wings and flying into the distance.


    Longwei violently rushed into the entire kobold tribe in the most brutal way.


    Countless kobolds ran away with their heads in their arms, trembling, and some even fainted from fright.


    She may not like to use her brain, but she is definitely not stupid, it''s just that she usually doesn''t like to use her brain.


    Some things she can find the result after a little thought.


    In the battle before the deep sleep, she and Elisa teamed up to press Ace to the ground for the first time and rubbed against him, winning the battle.


    In that battle, as the main force, with a much smaller body than Ace, she forcibly withstood Ace''s powerful offensive.


    As she grew up with enough food, her combat power has been gradually released. Sooner or later, even if she is alone, she can rub Ace on the ground.


    And Ace must have noticed this, so he prepared to eat all the food from the outside without talking about Wude, so that she would not get enough food, so as to limit her growth.


    Elena was so angry that she wished Ace would have a cramp and peel off his skin, hang him from a tree and smoke for a month, and let him know the consequences of offending the Black Dragon Queen Elena.


    In the water pool, I heard the roar of an angry dragon coming from a distance.


    Ace''s dragon face couldn''t help showing a smirk.


    "Wait, after another deep sleep, I will definitely rub you all on the ground when I wake up. I will definitely hang you from a tree and slap you hard for a few days."


    He was full of complacency, so what can Elena wake up now? Thirty-three tons of fish had already been eaten by him and twenty-five tons.


    Dragon''s stomach is full of both the digestive area and the storage area.


    When he returned to the main hall and slept for another three or two days, his body size would definitely exceed 3.5 meters, and his weight would suddenly increase to three tons.


    At that time, if he fights with those two little black dragons again, he will have an absolute advantage, and he can knock them down with a single slap.


    What do you want to do with them then? You can do anything to them.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    "Ace, I''m fighting with you!"


    In mid-air, the extremely violent Elena fanned the dragon wings backwards frantically, and rushed towards Ace at high speed.


    Opening his teeth and claws, he was angry and his face was full of murderous looks.


    Facing this scene, Ace laughed even more.


    Because of Elena''s rear, Eliza didn''t follow.


    That is to say, the fight between the two is now one-on-one.


    His current body length is 3.3 meters, and the opponent''s body length is 2.8 meters. The difference in size between the two is half a meter.


    His weight is 2.5 tons, the opponent''s weight is 1.5 tons, and the difference in weight is close to one ton.


    Not to mention strength, he now has a power of nearly five tons of a dragon claw, and two dragon claws combined can burst out a power of ten tons.


    The opponent''s dragon claws can explode with a force of about three tons, and the two claws add up to six tons.


    In terms of body shape, weight, strength, three aspects that can represent combat effectiveness, he is fully dominant. Elena came here all at once, and she is simply the best beanbag for him to digest after eating.


    Ace''s spring-like dragon wings opened instantly, and the dragon wings slapped fiercely on the water.


    Spreading his wings, Ace also flew into the sky, and rushed towards Elena with a larger body and faster speed.


    "My dear sister, I really didn''t expect that you can really be so stupid as a dragon to trouble me?"


    "It seems that you have forgotten the lesson I taught you when you were just born."


    A huge shadow crossed the sky, leaving a shadow of a giant dragon rushing forward on the ground.


    "Asshole Ace, am I not afraid of you?"


    Eleanor opened her **** mouth wide, and the blade-like dragon claws shot out from her arms.


    She can''t control that much anymore, she must make Ace pay the price severely, otherwise the food that belongs to her will be eaten by Ace secretly.


    As the future black dragon queen Elena, she does not allow herself to be left behind forever.


    Seeing Elena revealing her offensive weapon, Ace showed a bloodthirsty and cruel expression without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The two giant dragons collided fiercely in the sky, with fangs and mouths like a meat grinder, and claws as sharp as swords, crazily attacking each other.


    The two giant dragons no longer had any scruples, and fought fiercely above the sky.


    Dragon blood and dragon scales spilled on the ground.


    Facing this little black dragon who provoked him every day, Ace was really angry, so he didn''t hold back.


    After all, he is also a member of the five-color dragon. Cruelty, selfishness, and bloodthirsty also exist in his consciousness.


    It''s just that these are usually the instinctive side of dark creatures, and he is firmly locked in the depths of his consciousness, preventing them from being brought out.


    But not allowing them to play, does not mean that there is no.


    "Roar!"


    Enraged, Ace bit Elena''s shoulder fiercely, and the pungent dragon''s blood flowed down the dragon''s teeth into his mouth.


    The dragon wings flapped rapidly, and the limbs cut fiercely on Elena''s body like blades.


    "Roar!"


    Elena is not helpless, he bites Ace frantically with his big mouth, and his sharp claws are also attacking Ace frantically.


    But the gap between the two is really too big. Ace can bite off a large piece of Elena''s flesh with a casual bite, and when his sharp claws scratch casually on Elena''s body, it reaches a depth of one or two centimeters. The dragon scales couldn''t stop Ace from attacking him at all.


    And Elena''s attack on him was quite limited, her big mouth couldn''t tear off Ace''s flesh and blood at all, and her sharp claws desperately scratched Ace''s body, and they could only penetrate four or five centimeters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： bloody battle

    Chapter 21 Bloody Battle


    In addition, the size and strength of the two are not directly proportional, but within two or three minutes, Elena showed her defeat.


    "Ace!"


    There were scars all over her body, and one tenth of the scales on her body disappeared. Elena, who looked extremely miserable, her eyes were completely covered in blood red at this time. She was deeply injured, and she refused to admit defeat, insisting on biting off a piece of Ace''s flesh Come.


    Just when Elena''s situation was extremely dangerous, Eliza''s anxious voice came from a distance.


    Ace, who was also caught in the bloodthirsty brutality, woke up instantly at this moment.


    "Why is this guy so stubborn!"


    Ace who woke up felt a little regretful, and quickly let go of Elena.


    Without the lift-off force brought by Ace''s wings, Elena, who was bleeding all over her body and lost too much blood, could not sustain the strength to continue spreading her wings in the air.


    Like a falling rock, she fell downwards. During the falling process, Elena was still baring her teeth and claws, wanting to rush to the sky again and bite Ace hard.


    A black shadow about the size of Elena flew to the bottom of Elena from a distance, and caught Elena who had no strength.


    A few seconds later, Elena on the ground also woke up from the pain.


    "Eliza, here you come, let''s take to the sky and tear that **** apart."


    "That **** ate all by himself and ate up all the food!"


    "I can''t bear this breath!"


    Seeing that even though Elena was seriously injured, she still wanted to continue fighting with Ace.


    Eliza''s head is so big, his sister is so reckless.


    They didn''t even look at the difference in size and strength between the two sides. As soon as their heads got hot, they rushed forward desperately, trying to follow the elder brother who raised them to the death.


    Don¡¯t forget that their food is brought by their brother¡¯s family members, and what they eat is their own food.


    Eating free food can still make you angry, how can there be such fallacies?


    "Boom!"


    Bathed in dragon blood, Ace spread his wings and landed on the ground. Drops of dragon blood flowed slowly down his limbs and into his feet.


    Ace slowly walked towards the two little black dragons.


    Eliza and Elena became tense instantly, and hurriedly put themselves in a fully armed posture.


    Opening his teeth and claws, his back turned into a bow like a cat, and it seemed that he might rush up to fight Ace at any time.


    This is their nervous attitude, which obviously reveals a trace of guilty conscience, sternness, wanting to fight but also being afraid.


    Obviously, the violent scene of Ace just now really scared them, and it''s no wonder they were so nervous.


    Ignoring the fear and vigilance of the two little black dragons, Ace came to Elena''s side and squatted down.


    "Life Resurrected!"


    A light green magical aura emanated from Ace''s hand, slowly shining on Elena''s body.


    "Woohoo!"


    Elena lowered her head in embarrassment, let out a whine of fear and grievance in her heart, and let Ace cover her head with her hand.


    Elena, who was hot-headed, was fully awake, and understood that this time it was her fault. She wanted to sleep late, and her digestion ability was not good. She just judged that Ace went out to eat alone, so she rushed out unreasonably. .


    In the past few days, the food in her body has not been completely digested, and one-third of the food is stored in her stomach.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to accept that Ace has always been stronger than him.


    This **** battle has completely woken her up, if it doesn¡¯t work, it won¡¯t work, and at worst, Ace will be the emperor in the future, and she will be her queen.


    Eliza also relaxed at this time, like an ordinary nest of dragons, gently arched Ace with her head to show her closeness.


    The three little black dragons are back together again.


    Sometimes friendship and family affection are as simple as that. As a dark creature, five-color dragons, sometimes the normal way of making friends is far less simple than fighting each other.


    Because of the outbreak of all strength, after a fight, the two will easily find out their status, and when the status is clear, some contradictions will naturally disappear.


    Half an hour later, under the joint treatment of Eliza and Ace, Elena''s injury was almost healed.


    In the pool full of fish, Elena was still a little unconvinced: "Ace, have you digested all the food you ate a few days ago?"


    She really couldn''t believe it. The food that Ace ate a few days ago was a full seventeen or eight tons, which was more than what she and Eliza combined.


    It¡¯s only been a few days, and Ace is actually hungry again, so he ran out for extra meals.


    You must know that she only ate six or seven tons of food, and after several days of digestion, there was still one third left.


    Ace ate so much more than him, and he digested it all within the same time. This is not the digestion speed that a normal dragon can have.


    She really didn''t believe it. After all, they were all born in the same litter, so the gap is so big.


    Ace nodded, thought for a while and said, "This is my talent, the digestion speed is a little faster than yours."


    "Aren''t you talented too?"


    "Elena, you can fight me inextricably when you are much younger than me, and your combat power can crush ordinary dragons. Isn''t this your talent?"


    "And Eliza, she is so smart, isn''t that a kind of talent?"


    Ace rambled casually.


    He digested quickly because he spent half of his energy on strengthening his stomach during his deep sleep, which greatly increased the stomach''s ability to digest and store food.


    That''s why we can digest so much food, otherwise the digestion speed of the three little dragons is actually about the same.


    Elena turned her head around, as if she felt that something was wrong, but she also felt that what Ace said made sense.


    Eliza is really too smart. Not only can she come up with various methods and tactics to make the weak enemy strong, she can also make poison, and she is much better than her in magic.


    Like a few days ago, I was under the guidance of Eliza, so I was able to press Ace to the ground and rub it, and let her enjoy the ultimate pleasure of hanging up and whipping Ace.


    And she also feels that she can fight quite well, Ace''s strength and weight are almost twice his.


    Generally speaking, when this happens, Ace will almost crush her when fighting her. A few slaps from Ace can knock her out of the way.


    And she was able to fight madly with Ace face to face, without falling for a long time. If it weren''t for Ace''s scales are too hard, it is really uncertain who will win.


    Eleanor rekindled her confidence.


    Seeing that he had fooled the other party, Ace also breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want the other party to discover his secret.


    The reason why he puts half of his energy on strengthening his stomach is because he has the memory of his previous life as a guide.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Dragon Alliance

    Chapter 22 Dragon Alliance


    Know that only by eating more can you gain more energy and your body can grow faster and faster.


    As for why he fought inextricably with Elena, the reason is actually very simple. Every time he digests energy, five layers are placed in the strengthening stomach, two layers are used to strengthen his own defense, and the remaining three layers are used as normal energy. My little dragon grew up like that.


    Most of the energy is used to strengthen digestion and defense, and other aspects will inevitably be a little worse.


    For example, his sensitivity is not as good as Elena''s, and his speed is only a little faster than hers. When fighting, he will inevitably feel a little restrained.


    After feeding the two little black dragons, Ace took them and flew towards the west. This time he was looking for a family member who could live in a tree, and he was going to use the method of borrowing.


    Kobolds are really stupid, and their fighting form is quite simple, they can only fight hand-to-hand, and they can''t use long-range weapons except throwing weapons to kill people.


    In order to ensure the diversity of his dependents, he must find complementary dependents.


    He has to consider many aspects of the dependents. One is that their fertility must not be poor. They must have two babies in a year, and the cubs must not exceed two years after they reach adulthood.


    Combat power can''t be weak, otherwise it would be useless for them to come here?


    He is too weak to fight against humans in the future. In the past, he gave humans heads and combat experience. This kind of experience baby is not good.


    The most important thing is that the will must not be bad. It must not be like the goblins. Hundreds of goblins were killed by humans, and the rest ran away by themselves.


    It is quite sad to have such subordinates. He, the boss, is still fighting hard in the front, but the younger brother runs away first. This can make countless bosses vomit three liters of blood.


    As soon as he thought of the dozens of unnecessary seniors who were trapped by goblins in the inheritance memory, Ace kept a respectful distance from those races with weak will.


    The skill of climbing trees is also necessary. He is planning to use the countless trees that grow from the water in the tropical rainforest to grow food. If he can''t climb trees, what use does he need those dependents?


    He can''t even support himself now, how can he support those guys.


    In the swamp forest, three giant dragons, Ace, Elena, and Eliza, slid across the top of the forest and flew towards the distant land at high speed.


    Intelligent creatures generally exist on land, and most of their enemies will come from land in the future. Of course, the main combat arms must be land, and amphibious ones can also make do.


    This time he plans to find a dark creature with good intelligence, combat power, and will as the main soldier of his army.


    After these days, I have learned about the countless battles between five-color dragons and humans in the inheritance memory.


    He was surprised to find that even at the moment of the final decisive battle between humans and the dark race, the dark race side was still stronger than the human alliance in terms of numbers, high-end combat power, and mid-level combat power.


    The dark race loses because their discipline is too poor, there are too many types, and it is quite difficult to manage.


    Moreover, the logistics system that supplies food for such a large army is even worse.


    It can be said that there is no logistics at all.


    Many powerful fighters of the dark race eat their own people to satisfy their energy needs.


    Under such circumstances, the clan of five-colored evil dragons are fighting against each other, wanting each other to go to the front to die. To be honest, it is a little difficult not to lose this war.


    This time, Ace is going to learn the lesson of the failed dragon and make great efforts to manage his subordinates.


    Absolutely can''t be as messy as the dragon''s family before.


    "Ace, according to the inheritance memory left by my mother, there should be a tiger and leopard tribe on the island ahead."


    "They are good at fighting, and they also meet the requirements you said for being able to climb trees."


    Eliza gently flapped her dragon wings, looked at the faint fireworks in the land ahead, and said.


    Eliza actually cares about their alliance of three giant dragons.


    Because of the various bad conditions of the outside world, she is also the same as Ace. Most of them know that they must unite in order to survive in the future life.


    It is quite dangerous for a dragon to be completely dominated by humans on the continent.


    All kinds of rune equipment and legendary weapons for humans require powerful Warcraft bones to manufacture.


    And the giant dragon, as the most powerful creature in the world who can climb to the top of its legend as an adult, is the best choice for those legendary weapons and rune equipment.


    A giant dragon placed in the human world is a gift bag of materials for many human legends.


    As for an alliance formed by two or more giant dragons, the human side would not dare to move, because it is easy to kill one giant dragon, but it is quite difficult to kill two dragons.


    Because selfish dragons will inevitably choose to run away as long as they see a danger that threatens their lives.


    And after running past, they will definitely find a place to hide secretly, sleep for tens or hundreds of years, and avoid those enemies.


    You must know that the dragon is a very vengeful creature. If you kill his ally, he will remember it for a lifetime, the kind that will never die.


    Now you legends are all united, I can''t beat you.


    But you can''t be united all the time, wait until you disperse.


    I will also find temporary allies, and when the time comes, I will find four or five giant dragons to besiege a human legend, and it is almost impossible for the human legend to escape.


    And after the dragon has hatred, it will change its usual lazy nature and become very, very hardworking.


    The most frightening thing is that there are countless knowledge recorded in the inherited memory of the giant dragon.


    And knowledge equals power to a certain extent.


    Giant dragons themselves are the top creatures in the world, and their own strength is equivalent to their first pot of gold.


    Hate will make them never forget, and it will become their motivation every moment, and never give up revenge.


    And knowledge will give them enough power to give them the power to revenge.


    There is the first pot of gold, unlimited motivation, countless knowledge, and countless dark races willing to kneel and lick the dragon.


    Almost all the conditions for the rise are met.


    When that faction offends such a terrifying guy, life is basically not going to be easy.


    Besides, the dragon still lives a long time, is a thousand years too much? Ten thousand years is not short, as long as the enemy and his blood are not killed, the dragon will never give up.


    Therefore, in the human world, everyone is willing to unite to kill one giant dragon, and an alliance of more than two dragons will make countless legends be wary.


    As for the previous battle between humans and the dark race alliance, most of the five-color dragons did not die. They actually all ran away, and they all joined together temporarily.


    The giant dragons that actually died on the battlefield were mostly young dragons and juvenile dragons.


    Only one or two real adult dragons died.


    For those adult dragons, the human side just drove them away, their own lives and property were fine, only some ration dependents died.


    It can only be regarded as a small loss, a little loss.


    Going to fight humans for this little bit, the adult five-color dragon said that they are not that stupid yet.


    The existence of the dragon alliance is actually a very rare phenomenon. The dragons are basically solitary travelers. Except for occasionally being together during mating, they are all alone at other times.


    They don''t have any feelings for their children, and they just take raising children as a task to deal with.


    After all, the distribution of property is a difficulty. For the dragons who regard wealth as their life, it is impossible for you to extract a gold coin from them.


    Even if they die, they will break the storage bag-like space in their stomach, and let their property die with them.


    It is basically impossible for them to form an alliance with other giant dragons as they regard wealth as their life.


    The giant dragon clan has a history of hundreds of thousands of years, and there are only a dozen or so cases in the real dragon alliance. On average, only one case will appear in 40,000 to 50,000 years, which is quite rare.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Main Corps

    Chapter 23 Main Corps


    Ace subconsciously searched for the information of the Hubao people in the inherited memory.


    Hubao people are special intelligent beings that look like both leopards and tigers. It is like a hybrid between a tiger and a leopard, and then stands up like a human being and can walk upright.


    Their combat effectiveness is not bad. The genes of cats have endowed them with excellent strength, agility, speed, explosive power, and strong combat effectiveness among the same body type. Except for the poor endurance of cats, they have almost no What a shortcoming.


    Ace was hesitant. The tiger and leopard people are good, but their number is too small.


    Although the tiger and leopard people can also be regarded as dark creatures, they have not joined the dark creatures for a long time.


    It just reluctantly blended into the dark creatures amidst the human beings'' every step of attack.


    They are not like kobolds, goblins, ogres, and other old dark creatures. The dragon roared and ran over to kneel.


    They are quite arrogant, extremely difficult to be tamed, they will tear down the house, disobey orders and so on.


    Their relationship with other dark creatures is not very good, as to why, because they love cleanliness too much.


    You heard it right, because they love cleanliness too much.


    In the words of dark creatures, everyone is dirty, why do you love cleanliness so much, are you discriminating against us?


    Being rejected by the dark creatures, their number has always been small. According to the memory of inheritance, the number of tiger and leopard people in the dark swamp has never exceeded 5,000.


    Compared with hundreds of thousands of kobolds, goblins and other dark creatures, there are really too few.


    If he can bear the above shortcomings, they also have a huge shortcoming, which makes Ace too big to bear anyway.


    They are picky eaters like cats, and they must eat meat every day.


    It can be said that raising a tiger and leopard is similar to raising a tiger with a big stomach. It is an existence that will compete with the three little dragons for food.


    It is okay to subdue some tiger and leopard people as elites in a small amount, but if you raise too many, all three of them will starve to death.


    After all, what they are looking for now is the main army, and the main army must have a large number of people, with the number of human soldiers in the millions.


    The main corps must also be able to pull out millions or even millions of troops at every turn.


    Millions of meat-eating tigers, when he thought about it for a while, his scalp felt a little numb.


    Ace shook his head and said with regret: "They eat meat, not vegetarian, and they will compete with us for food, and they can''t afford it!"


    Eliza thought for a while, then nodded thoughtfully, agreeing with Ace''s point of view, obviously also thought of the huge food problem after the tiger and leopard people were used as the main force.


    Bypassing the territory of the Tigers and Leopards, the three little dragons continued to move forward.


    An hour later, a huge nut forest appeared in front of them.


    Nut trees are one of the unique tree species in the dark swamp. They will produce a fist-sized brown fruit with a nutritious pulp inside and a solid skin about one centimeter wrapped in the outer layer in spring and autumn.


    is the staple food of many dark races in the dark forest.


    However, their growth rate is quite slow, and it will take ten or twenty years to reach full adulthood.


    Because it takes ten or twenty years to harvest, few intelligent races are willing to plant it.


    After all, the harvest period is too long. If you have that time, it is better to plant some wheat, plant it in spring, and harvest it in autumn.


    In the nut forest, the dark water flowed through the trunks of the nut trees and flowed in all directions. Brown nuts as hard as stones and the size of a fist dangled in the wind.


    A group of silly and cute pandaren walked in the sea of ??water along the tree trunks of the nut forest.


    From time to time, one by one pandaren can be seen, desperately tying and connecting the trunks of the nut trees.


    At a glance, the road made up of the trunks of nut trees is densely packed in every part of the nut forest.


    Ace was interested in lying on the trunk of a giant tree with a height of 100 meters, watching the panda people who were working hard.


    "These guys are not bad. Although they are a bit cute, they have no deterrent effect on the enemy at all, and they may even make the opponent cute."


    "But it is a kind of bear after all. It has great strength, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It is a group of heavy infantry who put on armor and pick up a big knife. The male pandaren lie down and put on the horse armor, and let the smaller female pandaren sit on it. This is a group of cavalry."


    "One bear, three uses!"


    "What satisfies me the most is that they are vegetarians. No matter how many they raise, they will not steal my rations."


    "I''ve decided, my main combat unit is you."


    Ace thought happily in his mind.


    What does he think of this group of pandaren? They are quite good in combat, and they are also vegetarians. They can be used as heavy infantry, cavalry, climb trees, and look good enough to fight.


    If you are bored, you can find some beautiful ones to touch.


    Pandaren are almost the perfect main combat unit in his eyes.


    Like Goblins, Tiger Leopards, Ogres, etc., all of them are not worthy of carrying the shoes of a Pandaren.


    Elena looked at Ace who was carefully judging the pandaren in confusion.


    She was a little puzzled, why Ace stared at the pandaren for a while, maybe this guy wants the pandaren to be their main combat unit.


    Did you make a mistake? These guys don''t have any deterrent power at all. Once they stand on the battlefield, the momentum of the enemy on the opposite side can be increased by three points.


    To make them the main combat units, was Ace''s dragon head kicked by the furry rabbit?


    "Ace, Ace!"


    Elena stretched out her tail and touched Ace, who was reluctant to leave the pandaren, and said in a rather bad tone.


    "Elena, what''s the matter?"


    He turned around and said.


    Having found a suitable family member for the main battle, he is now in a very happy mood.


    "Could you be thinking of finding the following group of guys who don''t have any intimidating power to be your followers? Don''t forget that we came out to find the main fighter''s followers. Apart from being cute and making people laugh, what use can these guys do? ?¡±


    "You must not be impulsive! We, the five-color giant dragon family, did not do this."


    Eleanor spoke with a rare thought.


    After being beaten up by Ace stupidly, she has quickly found her position and no longer wants to replace Ace, so the conflict between the two has gradually decreased.


    The infighting disappeared, and she also began to care about the development of their dragon alliance.


    In her opinion, their main combat unit must find a berserk fighter who can fight, has a deterrent effect, and can scare countless people to the point of **** off just by standing there.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： powerful family tribe

    Chapter 24 The Powerful Dependent Tribe


    This group of Pandaren who can only sprout humans, it is really hard for Elena to accept that they appear on the battlefield as the main combat unit.


    She could already imagine that when she led the Pandaren to fight against humans, she was laughed at before she even fought.


    That''s really crazy, and she, Elena, also wants to save face.


    "It doesn''t matter, they are a little cute now, but after putting on the armor, they are all berserk fighters who can only show their eyes."


    "It''s okay!"


    He said with a wave of his hand.


    Ace could tell what Elena was thinking at a glance.


    He also knows himself and this sister quite well, she is aggressive, bellicose, and quite face-saving.


    She must have thought that the following group of pandaren would be laughed at by humans if they appeared on the battlefield, and it would hurt her face. Some people can''t see it.


    But this kind of thing is actually easy to solve. The pandaren are too cute. They put on a set of ferocious iron armor, carry a machete on their shoulders, and their whole body is wrapped in steel.


    Murderous aura is coming, do human beings dare to underestimate it?


    Ace''s words stunned Elena.


    She thought about it carefully, and with the pandaren''s two-meter-tall figure, she put on a full set of armor, carried a saber on her shoulder, and put on a helmet to cover the opponent''s stupid face, showing a murderous look. Is it coming out?


    Before fighting humans, the momentum has already become three points stronger.


    Elena nodded in satisfaction, and looked back at those pandaren, feeling a little more pleasing to the eye.


    Although he doesn''t look hideous at all, his physique of only two meters is quite good.


    I am still a vegetarian, and I will not compete with her for food. It is very easy to feed.


    Eliza''s wise eyes first looked at her brother Ace, then at Elena who had become excited.


    The relationship between the two has become quite harmonious, not as tense as before.


    Like before, the two must always sarcasm each other when they open their mouths, and they will fight again after the sarcasm gets angry.


    Such a harmonious relationship like today is very rare.


    Eliza said that she didn''t understand the two of them now. They were fighting with flesh and blood, and they wanted to kill each other.


    As a result, they got back together after a while, and the relationship is still better than before.


    In a tall tree house in the center of the nut forest, Pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy looked at the fringe area of ????the dark forest in his hand, and the bear head clan sent him a letter asking for help.


    The black and white heads are all bigger.


    There are a large number of human beings, and there are many legends. The eight lords who expanded into the dark swamp, each of which is a third-order existence, is quite difficult to deal with.


    How could they, a group of remnants and defeated generals who were still fighting among themselves, be able to defeat them.


    "It would be great if there were still giant dragons. Although it is a bit cruel, it can somehow unite us to deal with humans."


    "We will not intrigue with each other to drag us down."


    Pandaren Priest Caroline Kennedy thought in her heart with a sad face.


    Nowadays, human beings are pressing on every step of the way. Although the Dark Swamp is large, it cannot withstand their continuous immigrant corps.


    Sooner or later, the entire Dark Swamp will be filled by them.


    And when the only sanctuary of these dark races in the dark swamp disappears, it is tantamount to a death sentence for them.


    How willing this made her!


    Suddenly, a familiar but slightly immature dragon roar sounded.


    "Roar!"


    Above the altitude of more than 300 meters, Ace took Elisa and Elena to soar, and the surging dragon power, with them as the center, scatter around crazily.


    Countless birds scattered in all directions, and the densely packed mosquitoes even saw some natural enemies, and fled to the surroundings like a tide.


    Under the sunlight at noon, Ace''s extremely smooth scales reflected the light of metal? It looks so mighty, domineering, and mighty.


    "Goddess of Destiny, Your Majesties have not abandoned us."


    Pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy looked excitedly at the three soaring dragons.


    Quickly sent people to call all the pandaren warriors.


    Then hurriedly moved out a small box from the tree house.


    After a while, the pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy knelt down in front of her, holding the opened offering box that emitted silver and gold light.


    More than thirty pandaren warriors knelt behind them, expressing their submission.


    As for the ordinary pandaren who couldn''t run, they followed their instincts and knelt in the direction of Long Wei.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Three behemoths weighing several tons descended on the ground.


    Looking at the panda people who were ready to worship in front of him, Ace raised his head and came in front of many panda people, and then pocketed the property as quickly as possible.


    Casually said: "From now on, you are my dependents."


    Ace was full of arrogance all over his body, as if he had accepted these pandaren as a great gift from them.


    That''s what pandaren do, however.


    After all, they have long been familiar with the process of taking refuge in the dragon with their ancestors.


    If there is any change in the process, maybe the other party will still think wildly.


    So Ace can only be like the giant dragons in the inheritance memory, taking it for granted.


    "My Jungle Pandaren clan will abide by the oldest dragon vein oath, never betray, and fight for Your Majesty until the last moment."


    Pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy and dozens of pandaren warriors behind him said together in a tone full of ritual and joy.


    Inside the tree house.


    Eleanor, Eliza, was eating meat that weighed more than 20 tons in front of them.


    Pandaren are much richer than kobold tribes. Not only are they strong and strong, they also know some farming skills, and they are vegetarians.


    In the waters of more than 20 square kilometers of nut forests below, there are a lot of fish.


    There are so many fish, they didn''t catch them to eat at all. Over time, the number increased, and the fish resources were quite abundant.


    This time they randomly mobilized some of the clansmen to catch fish below, and they caught more than 20 tons in a short time.


    It really made Eliza and Elena happy.


    Ace sits with the pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy, talking about the situation in the human world.


    "Your Majesty, in the past few years, the human beings outside have become more and more excessive. They have joined forces and sent eight third-tier Kaikuo Lords, filling up our living area all the time."


    "A small part of the water in the dark swamp has been filled by them into land."


    "Many tribes with our dark race were wiped out by them."


    Pandaren Priest Caroline Kennedy is full of hatred for humans.


    Continuous wars have claimed the lives of more than a thousand people from the three outer pandaren tribes.


    In order to resist the continuous invasion of humans, each race must send some warriors to the border of the dark swamp every year to fight with humans.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Scarlet Eyes

    Chapter 25 Scarlet Eyes


    Sometimes the dark race army on the front line can''t fight, and letters for help are sent to her like snowflakes, but she has to go to rescue, and she has to send soldiers to help.


    Otherwise, the tribes in the fringe areas would not be able to stop the human attack at all. At that time, the speed of human expansion into the dark swamp will inevitably accelerate.


    In order to survive, the tribe had to be sent forward to help in the battle, so casualties were inevitable.


    Ace closed his eyes and sat on the brand-new wooden throne, constantly summarizing and understanding the information brought by the Pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy, and then making a model in his mind.


    Use this to infer the situation in the dark swamp.


    He found strangely that the dark race was more productive than humans, but when fighting, humans always bullied the dark race with more fights.


    This is quite unreasonable.


    The average fertility of the dark race is one child a year, two or three cubs in one birth, and the cubs can grow into adults in one or two years.


    That is to say, as long as the living conditions of the dark race are better, within a year or two they can double the size of the entire race, which is quite fertile.


    Human beings can have one child a year, but it takes too long for their children to become adults. It takes fifteen years to grow into a teenager, and it takes twenty years to reach the peak of life.


    Compared with the dark race, the speed at which they can reach adulthood in one or two years, the difference in the birth speed between the two is nearly ten times.


    There is such a big difference in the rate of birth, why do human beings always bully the dark races by their numbers?


    Ace was a little confused and confused.


    He opened his eyes emitting scarlet light, and a thick murderous aura involuntarily radiated out.


    Pandaren Priest Caroline Kennedy trembled all over, the black and white hair on her back almost stood on end, and her body froze completely.


    It took several seconds to react.


    hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, that''s all your servant knows!"


    Ace nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy hurriedly left the wooden hall.


    The panda was really scared just now, the scarlet eyes seemed to shine on her soul through her body.


    Put her soul in the ice and snow, it was so cold and biting, and a sense of awe arose in her heart involuntarily.


    Looking at the departing Caroline, Ace felt a little embarrassed. He is actually a very gentle dragon, and he actually wanted to use other methods to make the other party surrender, but sometimes he couldn''t help himself.


    The dark race is a dark race after all. It is useless to reason with them and give them benefits. Violence and fear are the only way to keep their loyalty forever.


    It is their nature to prey on the strong, and fear is the source of their loyalty.


    Their five-color evil dragons rely on the most brutal rule generation after generation to deepen their fear of dragons in their genes, so that they have gained the identity of the leader of the dark race.


    Fear and brutality are big sticks, and all kinds of knowledge in inherited memory are carrots. Carrots and sticks can make them sincerely submit to his throne forever.


    Otherwise, if you only give benefits, there will be big problems.


    Countless kind and intelligent races have verified with blood and tears what is called a farmer and a snake.


    In his previous life, there was no lack of scenes of repaying favors.


    Ever since he looked into the mirror from the water and found that there was a scarlet light emitting from the center of his pupils, he found a secret technique for cultivating eyes "Scarlet Eyes" from his inherited memory.


    "Scarlet Eyes" is a simplified version of the legendary magic "Slaughtering Eyes". He can illuminate the soul of the enemy through the body, causing the opponent to fall into the most extreme state of fear.


    It is one of the favorite magics used by the abyssal demons to invade the world. It consumes less, is powerful, and has high utility.


    Use him to deal with those who are not determined, and stare at each other.


    Just now he was experimenting with Pandaren Priest Caroline Kennedy. How about the effect of this magic?


    The result made him very satisfied. He only used one-tenth of the power of the "Scarlet Eye", and Caroline''s body was completely frightened and froze.


    If the two of them were fighting at that time, the pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy, whose body was frightened and froze, would have already cut his throat and dismembered him.


    "Scarlet Eyes" is indeed a simplified version of the legendary magic "Slaughtering Eyes".


    This magic works well with his scarlet pupils, and he no longer has to worry about deterring the dark races below.


    In a good mood, Ace turned to look at his two younger sisters.


    The two little black dragons were eating and drinking wildly at this time. They were obviously full, but they still wanted to fill their stomachs. Their stomachs were already a third bigger than usual. He was terrified and scared to see them. Both of their stomachs exploded.


    Watching this scene, Ace almost fainted from anger, and cursed: "You two bastards, your stomach is about to burst, you are really not afraid of death."


    Ace, who was vomiting blood, rushed down from the throne, grabbing the tails of the two little black dragons with his claws, and quickly pulled them out of the sea of ??fish.


    "Ace, let me go, I still want to eat, I must grow bigger than Eliza, I can''t lose!"


    Eleanor clasped her paws desperately on the wooden board, with a big fish in her mouth, she said in a vague protest.


    "Brother Ace, I want to eat too. I must not become the smallest black dragon, and I cannot be smaller than Elena."


    Eliza was also quite tenacious, she directly hugged a wooden palace pillar and refused to leave.


    Ace has 10,000 mmb sentences, but I don¡¯t know how to say them.


    In the scarlet pupils, a red light flashed, and the two claws loosened, letting go of their two tails.


    Eliza, Elena, the two little black dragons subconsciously want to rush into the sea of ??fish again.


    The two of them are actually competing. The status of Ace as the boss, the two of them must not be able to compete. After all, he is so delicious that he can eat twice as much food as them in one meal.


    Moreover, the opponent is also a male black dragon, whose fighting power is already much stronger than their female giant dragons, and they cannot compete for the status of the boss.


    So they set their target on the second seat, which is the question of who is the older sister.


    Among the giant dragons, who is better at fighting? Who is the elder.


    So the two of them started to compete.


    Losing to Ace is not ashamed, but losing to a female dragon born in the same litter makes them unable to hold their heads up, and they can''t lose no matter what.


    Just halfway through the journey, Elena and Eliza''s bodies froze at the same time.


    The two faucets clicked like a machine and looked back.


    I saw behind them, a scarlet red light bursting out of one eye full of murderous intent, and the berserk black dragon holding a giant thunder and lightning thicker than a tree trunk in both hands was looking at them with a murderous face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Terrible farming ability

    Chapter 26 Terrible Farming Ability


    "Aw! Aw! Aw!"


    "Woo! Woo!"


    "Ace!"


    In the wooden palace, Ace was furious, his blood-red eyes flashing with amazing anger.


    The thick dragon claws tightly hold the lightning and thunder whip as thick as a tree trunk.


    Among the streaks of thunder, two little black dragons were hung upside down from the beams of the house, desperately begging for mercy.


    "Ace, speak up if you have something to say! Is it okay if I don''t eat? Don''t hit me."


    Elena trembled, hugged her head and huddled into a ball, she didn''t dare to look outside, Ace was in a rage.


    Eliza also huddled into a ball, but he showed his little head and stared at Ace with pitiful eyes.


    Although she didn''t say anything, her pitiful expression had already expressed what she wanted to say. I knew I was wrong, and I wouldn''t dare next time.


    "You know how to beg for mercy, your stomachs are about to explode, you know that?"


    "Are you trying to be a disgrace to the dragon clan? Do you want to be the first and second dragon to be strangled to death!"


    Ace waved his lightning and thunder whip, crackling and viciously hitting the wooden boards around the two little black dragons.


    Among the scorched black arcs, each whip hit the hearts of the two little black dragons, trembling involuntarily, for fear that it would hit them themselves at any moment.


    "I will give you a chance now. If you can answer one of my questions, today''s beating will be fine."


    "If you can''t answer, you will get twenty whips for one dragon!"


    Ace said viciously.


    The thick lightning and thunder whip made all creatures have no doubts about the weight of his words.


    Why are the dark races so able to give birth? However, Ace really couldn''t figure out the problem of being overwhelmed and beaten by human beings.


    So he put the question to his two younger sisters, they are orthodox giant dragons, and some thoughts may be beyond his imagination as a giant dragon with past life memories.


    Whether it works or not, he will try it anyway.


    Hearing that answering a question would save the beating, the two little black dragons hurriedly nodded desperately.


    "listen!"


    "Dark creatures are more able to live than those humans, but they are always bullied by humans more than monsters when fighting."


    "Why is that?"


    After speaking, Ace squatted directly on the ground, and lightly flicked the Lightning and Thunder Whip, causing the Thunder Whip to crackle and flash under the heads of the two little black dragons.


    Instructed them to think carefully and not to fool him with any made-up words, otherwise, the whip will be drawn on their heads.


    Eliza and Elena looked at each other, both dragons were a little confused.


    What the **** kind of question is this? Where do they know the answer?


    Eleanor said that she doesn''t like to use her brain at all, and she doesn''t think much about inheriting memory. She can''t answer such a profound question even if she divides her head in half.


    So she desperately gestured to Eliza to ask Eliza to answer this profound question.


    At the same time, she also began to think about the brain that she seemed to have never used, and the inherited memory that she had neglected for a long time.


    "Why are dark creatures more able to live than humans? But they are always bullied by humans because they are more numerous than others!"


    Eliza frowned, recalling this question over and over in her mind.


    Countless knowledge in the inherited memory flows through her heart like flowing water.


    Searching for it, a picture appeared in front of her eyes.


    Under the high altitude, in a small plain, densely packed human beings are working **** the land. Under the scorching sun, it is impossible to count how many people there are at a glance.


    Seeing this scene, a flash of light flashed in Eliza''s mind. What did she think of?


    Hurry up to find all kinds of information in the human world from the inherited memory.


    One by one data appeared in front of her eyes.


    In the human world, one acre of land = one thousand square meters, equal to one thousandth of a square kilometer.


    In the human world, one acre of land can feed one person, that is to say, one square kilometer of land can feed a thousand people.


    Ten thousand square kilometers can feed ten thousand people, one hundred square kilometers can feed one hundred thousand people, one thousand square kilometers can feed one million people, ten thousand square kilometers can feed ten million people, and ten thousand square kilometers can feed ten million people. 10,000 square kilometers of land can feed 100 million people.


    Obtaining such data, Eliza was quite shocked.


    He recalled the first tribe they conquered, the swamp kobold tribe.


    The small island occupied by the swamp kobold tribe covers a dozen or twenty square kilometers, but within such a large area, only more than 400 kobolds are supported.


    Humans can support a thousand people in one square kilometer, while kobolds can only support more than 400 kobolds in a dozen or twenty square kilometers.


    The gap is so big that there is no limit.


    Of course, the land is arable land. It is impossible for a region to be all arable land. Plain areas can account for more than half of it. In mountainous areas, it is only one to two percent.


    But even so, even if it is calculated based on the smallest mountainous area, ten or twenty square kilometers, human beings can still feed thousands of people.


    Compared with more than 400 kobolds and thousands of humans, there is still a gap of many times.


    Eliza opened her eyes, which were full of dignity.


    If she still underestimated human beings before, then now that she has deepened her understanding, Eliza can no longer underestimate them.


    No way, there are too many human beings, too many ants can kill elephants.


    And among human beings, there are legendary strongmen who can rival them when they grow up.


    Seeing Eliza''s unusual expression, Ace''s eyes lit up, and he immediately put her down.


    Eagerly wanting to know the answer, he said: "You figured it out, and you are indeed the smartest among our three brothers and sisters. I knew you would not let me down."


    Ace had a rare smile on his face, and he was not so fierce.


    Thunder and lightning whip, turned into elements and dispersed.


    "Ace, we''re in big trouble!"


    Eliza said with an extremely solemn expression.


    Afterwards, she slowly told the information about the human world that she had calculated.


    After a while, Eliza''s last words fell.


    Ace found that he still underestimated the human side.


    Although the fertility of the opponent is much lower than that of the dark races, the ability of raising and farming is really too strong.


    In the right area, one hundred square kilometers can feed one hundred thousand people.


    On the side of the dark race, there may not even be thousands of dark creatures in a hundred square kilometers.


    One hundred thousand versus several thousand, the gap is so wide that it is almost impossible to beat the opponent.


    Humans can exchange ten for one to kill dark creatures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： grafting field

    Chapter 27 Grafting and planting


    But after thinking for a while, Ace regained his confidence.


    Humans can farm, can''t he, Ace?


    Don''t forget, not only does he have all kinds of thoughts and memories from his previous life, but also the memory of the dragon''s inheritance is a huge treasure house.


    From the moment the dragon was born until now, hundreds of millions of various kinds of knowledge are densely arranged in the inherited memory.


    As long as he uses it well, it is impossible for him to be inferior to humans in farming.


    And the dark races are also quite productive, and they can double the number of their own races in a year or two.


    Farming and Nengsheng, this represents the unparalleled speed of violent soldiers.


    As long as his luck is not too bad, he will be wiped out by humans at the beginning of the game, otherwise he must win.


    Looking at Ace who had regained his fighting spirit all over his body, Eliza''s heavy mood couldn''t help but improve a lot.


    The three little dragons followed Ace closely from the moment they were born, although there were some conflicts and fights in the middle.


    But Ace never left her and Elena to starve.


    Their bodies are growing upwards every moment with sufficient food.


    Compared with those young dragons who can only wait for the female giant dragon to feed them, their growth rate is already quite fast.


    If they can maintain this level of food supply, they may become adults in less than 60 years after 150 years.


    And when they become adults and reach the top of the legend, the alliance of their three giant dragons, no country on the entire continent will be able to stop their attack.


    What if there are more human beings? In front of the legend, the number has lost its meaning.


    After all, the legend can''t beat it, so can''t it run?


    Looking at the startled Eliza and Ace, Elena''s eyes were full of confusion.


    "What did they just say? Why didn''t I understand?"


    "It must be because I ate too little and my head was not nourished enough. I sneaked out for an extra meal at night."


    "By the way, I seem to have forgotten a very important thing!"


    "what is it then?"


    Elena, who was squatting on the ground, recalled the memories of today, and the glittering gold and silver flooded her mind from the greedy instinct.


    "Ace!"


    "You bastard, hand over the gold coins! There''s mine in there."


    Elena was furious in an instant, and was almost fooled by Ace. She said how could Ace ask such a difficult question?


    It turned out that it was to divert her and Eliza''s attention, and then swallowed the gold coins offered by the pandaren.


    Sure enough, Ace is still that selfish dragon.


    "Gold coins, silver coins, I don''t know when we have harvested property again!"


    "You must have misremembered, Elena."


    He walked toward the door as if he was taking a walk, and replied in a stupid way.


    Eleanor''s anger instantly filled her whole body and mind.


    "Ace who is full of lies, the gold coins belong to me, you dare to **** my gold coins, I will fight with you!"


    Eleanor quickly blocked the door, her sharp teeth were exposed, and her sharp claws cut one scratch after another on the wooden board.


    "Roar!"


    An aggressive dragon roar came from behind, and when he looked back, Eliza also assumed an aggressive posture.


    Ace vomited blood in his heart, and seemed to be able to see gold and silver coins one after another, flying from his hand to the sky with wings, and slowly leaving him.


    Ace''s face was full of unhappiness, he gritted his teeth while holding back the trembling in his heart, and said, "Let''s split now!"


    Eliza and Elena saw that Ace no longer swallowed gold coins all by himself, and instantly became good babies again, withdrawing their aggressive posture.


    It''s just that Elena is still firmly blocking the door at this time, and the magic power gathered in Eliza''s body has not dissipated.


    Obviously, in terms of property, Eliza and Elena don''t believe in Ace''s dragon product very, very much.


    It is impossible for them to let go of their guard without taking their share of the property.


    An hour later, after distributing all the property with a black face.


    Ace kicked Elena out, and asked her to inform the kobolds and let them move their lair to the nut forest to rebuild their lair.


    He, who lost a large amount of property, is very unhappy now, and will never allow Elena to take advantage of it and stop doing things.


    Ace was not soft on Elisa, and with a wave of his hand, he gave her the task of teaching the Pandaren about farming.


    "Ace, does this method called grafting really work?"


    Before going out, Eliza looked at Ace with a suspicious expression on her face.


    Popular science: ("Grafting is one of the artificial propagation methods of plants. It is to graft the branches or buds of one plant to the stem or root of another plant, so that the two parts that are joined together grow into a complete plant The methods of grafting are divided into branch grafting and bud grafting. Grafting is carried out by utilizing the healing function of plants after injury.")


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely fine!"


    "Dark swamp, there are hundreds of millions of trees in the water, as long as all their branches are turned into branches of nut trees."


    "Our families will never lack food again."


    "When the time comes, we can use monster piles to kill the humans outside."


    Ace started to use the method of borrowing again. In his previous life, he saw a very creative idea in a forum.


    Someone said, there are so many trees in the mountains, why not use them?


    Cut off most of the branches of those trees, then get some fruit tree branches, and transplant all the branches of the fruit trees to those trees.


    In this way, it does not mean that it saves many years of planting fruit trees. If you plant it in one year, you will be able to benefit next year.


    Such a genius idea, he was really amazed at the time and gave a thumbs up.


    So imaginative, he couldn''t figure it out anyway, so he could only write down his thoughts with his backhand.


    Looking at Eliza who Dangyouyou began to instruct the Pandaren to cut some branches of the nut tree, then wrap all those branches, and then transplant them to other trees.


    Ace, who had nothing to do, yawned big, turned his head back to the wooden palace and went to sleep.


    As a king, he only needs to guide the direction and supervise. As for other things, of course it belongs to his younger brother.


    After all, how can the boss do things in person?


    Now his development direction has almost been set.


    Kobolds are responsible for cleaning up all carnivorous fish, and plant edible aquatic plants for herbivorous fish in the swamp, using the entire dark swamp as a breeding ground to increase the number of fish on a large scale.


    Pandaren, the powerful dependents who can fight and climb trees, are used to grow food and multiply rapidly as the main force.


    Although his logistics system is still small, he believes that if it continues to develop like this, one day his dependents will not be weaker than humans.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： dawn of victory

    Chapter 28 The Dawn of Victory


    The crimson fire was blazing, and the most blazing fire erupted from the fire. The thick mist mixed with thick smoke was like a veil, permeating the entire forest.


    It looks both intoxicating and extremely dangerous.


    "Aww! Aww! Aww!"


    "Kill me!"


    Kobold hero Ronnie Moore''s three-meter-high body holds a four-meter-long door axe. .


    Standing on the high **** like a giant, he looked down at the kobold warriors rushing out of the fire one by one with a ferocious expression.


    Accompanied by his order.


    More than 20 kobold warriors and more than 100 ordinary kobolds rushed forward like a tide.


    Kobold hero Ronnie Moore took the lead and rushed to the forefront.


    "For His Majesty''s glory!"


    "You wilderness dogs, die to me!"


    The giant kobold hero Ronnie Moore slammed into the opposite kobold array like a tank.


    Flesh and flesh were flying, and limbs were scurrying around.


    Kobold hero Ronnie Moore swept across with his big axe, and four or five kobold warriors were cut in half by him. With a wolf-like mouth, a kobold was torn alive.


    Wherever he passed, corpses were everywhere.


    The swamp kobold tribe, led by him, rushed into the opponent''s formation like a bamboo, and the number of kobold warriors on the opposite side decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s only a few minutes.


    The kobold warriors who rushed out of the fire, as well as the only kobold priest, died in battle on the ground.


    More than five hundred ordinary kobolds silently walked out of the tribe that was still burning with fire.


    They didn''t resist, nor did they run away. They were creatures of the same ethnic group, and it was the same to follow the boss.


    "Press them all back to the Horde and give them to my father."


    Ronnie Moore squinted at the more than five hundred ordinary kobolds full of fear with wolf-like eyes, and said to a strong kobold warrior next to him.


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    "You bunch of trash, from now on, you forget the name of the former tribe, you will be the dogs of our swamp kobold tribe from now on."


    "Leave me obediently, anyone who dares to resist will be hanged!"


    The strong kobold warrior, carrying a large iron sword, led more than a dozen ordinary kobolds, and drove more than 500 ordinary kobolds towards their tribe, cursing.


    Looking at the leaving team, Ronnie Moore looked at the setting sun.


    Carefully calculated the number of captives of the several kobold tribes that were attacked before, and found that the number still did not exceed 1,500.


    About one thousand two or three hundred.


    His tribe is still too small, and with His Majesty''s food intake, such a few tribesmen are obviously not enough.


    After thinking about it, he decided to take his clansmen to fight again overnight, planning to swallow up those dog-headed tribes in the north as well.


    They have already failed His Majesty''s trust in them before, and for them, the kobolds whose loyalty is their code, this is their greatest shame.


    He will never allow them to betray His Majesty''s trust in them again.


    "The patriarch, the patriarch, the scholar told you to go back."


    Kobold hero Ronnie Moore was just about to take the remaining warriors to another kobold tribe to fight, a kobold warrior swam over from the swamp with sweat on his face and said.


    "What''s up!"


    "Your Majesty has a new order, the scholar ordered you to return to the tribe."


    after an hour.


    Kobold hero Ronnie Moore strode to the open space in front of the tribe, looking around the bonfire, one by one kobolds carrying large and small bags.


    The dog''s head is full of fog.


    "Father, what is this for?"


    Beside the bonfire, Ronnie Moore said with some doubts.


    Facing his son''s words, kobold scholar Ronnie Stam said with some guilt: "Your Majesty has found a new family member and wants us to move to the site where the family member is located."


    He is really regretful, why didn''t he go to the road of conquest and expansion earlier? Increase the number of clansmen and provide more meat for His Majesty.


    As a result, because His Majesty said before that he should keep a low profile, he restrained himself and missed His Majesty''s favor for them in vain.


    Of course, he also has selfish intentions. He wants his son to have a certain amount of time to grow up, so that he can have one or two more kobold heroes, so as to establish the identity of His Majesty''s first family member.


    Now that His Majesty has found new family members, their status will inevitably decline.


    It is absolutely difficult to think of them if there are any benefits in the future.


    Above the sky.


    Elena, who was soaring, looked at the kobold tribe migrating to the distance.


    Long''s face was full of dissatisfaction.


    It¡¯s just a group of kobolds, there¡¯s no need for her to send a message, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to just find a pandaren?


    It''s a waste of time to have her come over.


    But she still has to follow, because the kobolds don''t know the way, without her leading the way, who knows where they will go.


    Although dissatisfied with Ace.


    But for this group of kobolds, Elena actually has some good feelings.


    A crocodile tail, plus scales, plus the opponent''s fangs and big mouth, appearing on the battlefield is more face-saving, very bluffing.


    It perfectly fits her impression of her berserk warriors.


    And the fish caught by the other party is also quite delicious.


    The last is the key.


    Eat more to grow faster and become stronger in battle.


    She, Elena, is a black dragon with lofty aspirations, so she can''t eat too little.


    She aspires to become the Queen of the Black Dragon, and wants the entire continent to be his territory. Countless dark races under her command will kneel down on the ground, and gold and silver coins must be spread all over her bed to be able to bury her in it.


    She must put Eliza under her feet and make her call her sister willingly.


    In the wooden palace, Ace was sitting on the throne majesticly, while Eliza squatted aside, telling her achievements of the day.


    "Ace, you are such a genius, grafting is really useful."


    "The branches of the nut tree can really be transplanted to other trees. Today I stripped more than 600 trees, leaving only a few branches and leaves on the top of them. I cut off all the branches in other places. One tree Forty or fifty branches were directly transplanted."


    "After transplanting, those trees are not much different from nut trees."


    "If all the trees in our Dark Swamp become like that, I can''t imagine how big our dependent forces will be."


    Eliza was very excited, she saw the dawn of victory.


    Food has always been the biggest factor restricting the number of dark races. As long as there is enough food, the terrifying fertility of dark races can double in one or two years.


    Their soldiers will be endless, and their number will be countless times greater than that of human beings.


    At that time, maybe without their three dragons, the dark race will be able to push the human world horizontally.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： sleepy growth

    Chapter 29 Sleeping Growth


    "We are still too weak. Humans outside are thousands of times stronger than us. If they know of our existence, they will definitely send someone to behead us."


    "Now we can eat enough every day, and the growth rate is several times that of ordinary juvenile dragons. The legend of reaching the summit as an adult will not be far away from us now."


    "Our dependents also need a period of time to develop. In the next few decades, we must keep a low profile, block news, and develop steadily!"


    Ace spoke earnestly to Eliza.


    I have great expectations for this smart sister.


    I hope she can become his right-hand man, use all kinds of resourcefulness to help him make suggestions, kill enemies one by one, and help him manage his subordinates at the same time, so that he can devote all his energy to strengthening his body.


    As the leader of the three giant dragons, it is impossible for him to be awake every day to deal with various affairs under him. In order to reach the top of the legend as an adult as quickly as possible, deep sleep will definitely occupy 100% of his life in the next few decades. More than ninety hours.


    The time for waking up is quite rare, and you can only grasp the general direction of the development of the dependent forces, and it is difficult to grasp the various details. At this time, an executor who can promote the growth of the dependents according to the established plan is very important.


    As for assigning tasks to those dependents below, let them carry out the plan by themselves.


    Ace didn''t even dare to think about this matter. You must know that his subordinates are all stupid dark races, and some of them are not very smart. It is quite good to be able to barely understand his orders. .


    If you want them to understand those complicated plans and instructions, it''s better to kill them with one knife.


    Eliza was thoughtful.


    At first, she thought that the reason why Ace wantonly expanded his dependents in the month before they were born was to prepare to expand outward desperately and grow in the midst of war and blood.


    It turned out that the other party did not expect that after subduing the pandaren, they were ready to hang on. It seems that this is not a few years or ten years, but a steady development to adulthood.


    There is something to wait for.


    But she won''t object to Ace, she also thinks it''s better to be more stable.


    As a member of the five-colored dragons, they can reach the top of the legend when they are adults, and the legend is already the top powerhouse on the mainland. As long as they are not too arrogant and damage the interests of too many countries, it is difficult to die.


    Even though they are the legendary giant dragons who are jealous of countless legends in the human world, they are not ordinary lone dragons. They are a giant dragon alliance of three dragons united together. No country dares to touch the huge power they unleashed together. .


    As long as they are not too stupid and exposed to the eyes of human legends early, the danger is not too close to them.


    Ace gently touched Eliza''s little head, and transmitted his plans to Eliza.


    Centering on the current territory, the Pandaren have steadily used grafting methods to transform one tree after another into nut trees that can produce food.


    Wantonly hunted and killed carnivorous fish in the swamp, and used the entire swamp as a breeding ground to breed countless fish to provide sufficient food for their three dragons.


    Cultivate plague bacteria on the edge of the rainforest, kill birds that eat mosquitoes and fish that eat mosquito larvae, let mosquitoes multiply at the fastest speed on the edge of the dark swamp, form plague swarms, and block human invasion .


    After entrusting all the tasks to Elisa, he came to the innermost compartment of the wooden palace and slowly closed his eyes.


    fell into a deep sleep of rapid growth.


    Under the throne, Eliza looked at the plans in her mind one by one, full of energy all over her body.


    Now she is just like playing a farming game, farming and developing, trying to improve the combat and logistical strength of one side, and stumbling her enemy by the way.


    Of course, it is impossible for her to watch over her subordinates all the time, waiting for them to develop.


    Wake up once every seven days to observe the progress of their farming. As for the rest of the time, of course, they have to sleep hard to grow.


    She doesn''t want to fall too far behind Ace, let alone lose to Elena.


    Outside, the edge of the nut grove.


    The mighty swamp kobold tribe with a population of more than 2,000, carrying big bags and small bags, swam in the water and quickly swam towards the nut forest.


    "Father, look, it''s a whole forest of nuts, we don''t have to go hungry anymore!"


    Kobold hero Ronnie Moore looked in shock at the borderless nut forest in front of him.


    Drool flowed all over the floor, his eyes were full of greed, and he happily said to his father, kobold scholar Ronnie Stam.


    The food problem has always restricted the growth of their tribe. As long as there is enough food, their kobolds can have two babies a year, and there are two or three kobolds in one birth.


    A kobold cub can grow into an adult kobold in one and a half years.


    Now with such a large nut grove, they no longer lack food.


    In two years, the strength of their tribe can be doubled or tripled. In three years, the number of their kobolds can exceed 10,000, becoming a giant kobold tribe with countless warriors.


    If they are a bit shameless, at this time they can be called a kobold kingdom and called the kingship.


    Thinking that he will be able to become the legendary kobold king in three years, he is always excited.


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam also had a smile on his face. He didn''t expect that there would be such a large nut forest in the water only four or five days away from their territory.


    Nut forests are good things. An adult nut tree can produce nuts as large as hundreds of catties of fists every year.


    A fist-sized nut can already feed a kobold for a day, and two or three nut trees can feed a kobold.


    Looking forward from them at a glance, there are no less than tens of thousands of nut trees that can be seen.


    This is only the nut tree that can provide them with food, not counting the fish in the water under the tree. If those fish are included, they can get more food.


    In the sky, Elena yawned and looked at the kobolds who were making a commotion below.


    Seeing that they had been sent to the place, they spread their wings and flew towards the wooden palace in the center of the nut forest.


    She hasn''t slept in the past five days. Although her body has grown a bit, the growth rate is not much.


    Definitely a little younger than Eliza and Ace.


    In order not to fall behind, she must have another big meal right away, and then sleep well for a period of time to catch up with the growth rate of her body.


    To be honest, she already regrets taking this task.


    It was clear that the three dragons could fly to the woods in a few hourglasses, but the kobolds wandered around for five days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Steady development

    Chapter 30 Steady Development


    If it weren''t for Ace''s Thunder and Lightning Whip, it would be too thick, and it would hurt too much when hit on the body.


    She ignored these family members who could only be used as rations three days ago.


    Getting off the task, of course she has to have a good meal and reward herself.


    Looking at the black dot that quickly disappeared above the sky, kobold scholar Ronnie Stam bowed slightly, thanking His Royal Highness Prince Elena for guiding them.


    Then he waved his big hand forward.


    The mighty kobolds with crocodile tails cheered and rushed into the nut forest with their backpacks on their backs.


    Pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy looked at the kobolds rushing into their territory like locusts with a dark face.


    The panda eyes on his face became darker, and his face was full of reluctance.


    But no matter how reluctant, this is His Majesty''s order, so I can only pinch my nose to let the group of kobolds stay.


    time flies.


    The two clans developed harmoniously. Although there were a few fights in the middle, they were all measured and did not use a knife. Seeing that the other party was not easy to deal with, they gradually ignored the other party.


    The pandaren are in charge of the trees, while the waters under the trees are in charge of the kobolds.


    These days, the pandaren are busy in the surrounding woods every day, cutting down the branches and trunks of trees other than the nut tree, and at the same time transplanting the branches of the nut tree to the trunks of other trees, transforming them into food-producing plants. trees.


    Non-stop day and night, I only sleep half of the day every day, and work hard the rest of the time, quite like a workaholic.


    And the kobolds are not willing to lag behind the latecomers, the pandaren. They are His Majesty''s first family members, and no matter what, they can''t be compared to the pandaren.


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam is in control of the overall situation, while sending the kobold hero Ronnie Moore to lead the hunting team to kill all kinds of carnivorous fish in the woods at the fastest speed.


    While leading the female kobolds and young kobolds, dive into the water, pull out those inedible aquatic plants one by one and burn them, so as to provide living space for aquatic plants that can be eaten by herbivorous fish.


    The two dependent races compete with each other, and the work efficiency is greatly improved.


    At the top of the tall palace, Eliza looked at the two relatives who were competing with each other and comparing each other vigorously.


    Satisfied wrote in the book: "The nut forest expanded to 35 square kilometers, with 35,000 acres of nut forest (one acre = 1,000 square meters), 354,300 nut trees, and the annual It produces 35 million catties of nuts."


    "A kobold eats three hundred catties a year, and a pandaren eats one thousand catties a year."


    "It can raise more than 100,000 kobolds or more than 35,000 pandaren."


    Eliza''s long eyes widened suddenly, and she calculated carefully to see if she had made a mistake in the calculation. After calculating three times, the data was correct.


    "How much territory do we occupy? How can we support so many dependents?"


    Eliza felt dizzy.


    The dark swamp stretches for thousands of miles from east to west, stretches endlessly, and has a huge area of ??millions of square kilometers.


    Now they only planted 35 square kilometers of land, and they can support so many dependents.


    After the entire Dark Swamp is planted, their dependents will definitely reach billions.


    The dark race mostly fights with two draws and one fight. With more than one billion dependents, they can organize a huge army of seven to eight billion.


    Such a strong military strength is rare in the world, and even the entire human world may not be able to do it together.


    Thinking of tens of hundreds of years later, with a wave of her hand, billions of dark creatures rushed out of the dark swamp and flooded the entire human world.


    Eliza''s heart was full of excitement.


    The human world is getting richer, and those nobles are getting big gift packages of gold coins, and they can bury themselves with gold coins by grabbing dozens of them.


    If the entire human world is trampled underfoot, gold coins can gather into lakes, and silver coins can float into seas is definitely not a dream.


    Ace''s farming plan slowly began to show his fangs.


    And the human world knows nothing about it.


    "Eliza, what are you doing?"


    "Written what? Show me!"


    Elena looked at Eliza squatting on the top of the palace with malicious intent.


    After sleeping for half a month, her size has grown a bit, her body length has exceeded 2.9 meters, and she is only a little bit short of being able to break through 3 meters, her strong fighting instinct told her.


    Now she must not be Ace''s opponent who is close to the four-meter monster, but Eliza is only three meters in size, and maybe a dragon with a body length similar to her.


    With her confidence boosted, she wanted to compete for the identity of her older sister.


    Casting a glance at Elena, who was jumping up and down below, and Eliza, who was excited and dreaming about the most beautiful future.


    It was obvious at a glance that the other party wanted to fight with her, but now she was planning the future development of the dependents.


    I don''t have time to mess around with her there.


    casually said: "I want to see, do you understand?"


    Eliza is full of contempt for Elena''s IQ.


    Eleanor was furious instantly.


    "Eliza, you are courting death!"


    Elena hates people saying that he is stupid. She just doesn''t like to use her brain, but not using her brain doesn''t mean she is an idiot.


    Eliza dared to provoke her like this today. If she didn''t beat her up hard, she wouldn''t be Elena.


    "Who is looking for death, not necessarily!"


    Swallowed the book into her stomach and stored it, the dragon wings ejected and opened, and Eliza, who entered the fighting posture, satirized Elena again.


    She doesn''t want to fight Elena, but it doesn''t mean she can''t beat her. He must teach Elena a good lesson today.


    Let her know that she should not provoke others when they are working.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be quite serious.


    "Roar!"


    Eleanor roared, and her limbs slammed on the wooden board fiercely, the board broke, and the dragon wings flew up.


    rushed towards Eliza like a cannonball.


    Eliza took off and spread her wings to hide.


    Elena slammed into the top of the wooden palace viciously.


    In an instant, the wind was flying around, and the sawdust was flying.


    A big hole was knocked out of the top of the palace by Elena.


    Among the countless flying sawdust, Elena rushed out violently again, unscathed.


    The dragon wings flapped backwards quickly, increasing its speed to the extreme in an instant.


    Eliza gracefully circled in the air, and one by one magic began to flash from all around her.


    "Magic Missile", "Bone Spur", "Weakness"


    One after another, magic spells flew towards Elena like a torrential rain amidst all kinds of luster.


    Elena is quite violent, no matter what kind of magic you have, those who stand in my way will die.


    Eleanor didn''t hide at all, just like a fool, smashing one magic after another.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： the power of knowledge

    Chapter 31 The Power of Knowledge


    The dragon''s magic resistance allows her to ignore most of the same level and all kinds of magic below the same level. Facing these magics that can''t cause damage to herself, Elena doesn''t bother to hide at all.


    The berserk figure shattered one spell after another, and Elena carried a monstrous berserk aura, sweeping the wind and clouds wherever she passed.


    "Boom!"


    The several-meter-thick stone wall technique was severely smashed into pieces.


    Among the dust all over the sky, Elena''s speed surged again, drawing a distant white line in the air.


    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"


    "My dear sister Eliza, I think you should show me your belly obediently, let me touch it, and I will pamper you."


    "And after I pamper you, I won''t hit you anymore."


    Elena was extremely excited, licking her lips with the light red dragon tongue, and smiled strangely.


    The corner of Eliza''s mouth twitched, and she cursed secretly: "I hate this kind of reckless man who is full of magic resistance."


    Eliza is going crazy, didn''t she just sleep for a few days? How did this guy Elena turn into a steel frame.


    The "Stone Wall Technique" several meters thick couldn''t stop it for even two seconds, and was smashed to pieces by the opponent alive.


    The most hateful thing is that the other party has nothing to do, and it seems that he has helped the other party relax.


    Eliza turned around and ran away without saying a word.


    Among the three dragons, she defines herself as a magic dragon. While strengthening her body, she takes out part of the nutrition to strengthen her brain and soul.


    In her situation, she has an advantage when facing giant dragons similar to herself. One can fight one or two, and when facing the crispy skin of humans, one can fight more than a dozen.


    Being able to fight, carry, and have good hand-to-hand combat ability, and being able to open the space door to run, is a very comprehensive evolutionary direction.


    If there was no threat from humans, Eliza would definitely not work as hard as she is now. Eating, drinking, sleeping, and fighting with her younger siblings can reach the top of the legend. That is what she hopes most.


    But now they are in danger, humans are crazily encroaching on their territory, and those adult dragons who can be backers have all run away.


    For the sake of her own life, she also had to work hard to improve herself.


    can be very well rounded for her.


    Facing Elena, a powerful physical magic resistance dragon that puts all its energy on its own body.


    It''s kind of Muggle.


    Her magic can''t break the opponent''s defense at all, and when the opponent gets close, he can press her to the ground and rub her against the ground. If he doesn''t run at this time, he can only be beaten.


    If she could be given a little more time to collect some materials and make some rune equipment, she would definitely not be beaten so badly.


    It can only be said that she is really too poor now. Magic is something that burns money. Magic that burns money and magic that does not burn money are two species, and the gap between the two can be tens or even hundreds of times.


    "My dear sister Eliza, you can''t outrun me!"


    "Surrender obediently!"


    Elena was extremely excited, endless power spread out from within her, her limbs, her wings, were supported by this energy.


    It can burst out powerful strength and defense anytime and anywhere.


    In order not to be inferior to Eliza, Elena has not been idle these days. She directly absorbed a inheritance called "Body of the Dragon" from her inheritance memory.


    This is one of the powerful inheritances constructed by the ancient dragons for their descendants. As long as they can bear the pain of burning and exercising their souls in the raging fire, the nutrients and various energies in her body will turn into endless flames, exercising her body. body, strengthening her soul.


    She doesn''t need to learn any knowledge, and doesn''t need to take care of any bad things. As long as she can endure the pain, his soul will be continuously sublimated in the flames, and her body will be as hard as steel and harden upward without limit.


    She didn''t admit defeat, she could become stronger infinitely upwards, gods can block and kill gods, no one in the same level can defeat her, only she can kill others.


    It''s not impossible to tear someone whose life level is a level or two higher than hers, as long as the other party doesn''t run away and her stomach is full.


    This inheritance has the only two flaws.


    One, it needs a lot of food.


    Two, she is the only one who can defeat her. As long as she does not admit defeat, no one can defeat her. On the other hand, as long as she gives up the pain of forging her soul with fire and walks towards peace, her body will slowly degenerate and eventually become It has to be the same as a normal dragon.


    Elena is also ruthless, in order to deal with the crisis of human beings, to surpass Eliza, and to let Ace obediently give up the throne.


    That''s right, after Ace hit him last time, she didn''t remember to fight, her confidence returned, and she vowed to fight for the identity of the king.


    Most importantly, she found that after using inheritance, she became super-eatable.


    Eliza doesn¡¯t even have one-tenth of her food every day. What does this mean?


    This means that she will become even stronger, ten times faster than Elisa.


    Although she still doesn¡¯t eat as much as Ace, she believes that one day she will be able to eat more than Ace.


    At the top of the palace, inside the cave that was smashed out by Elena, a dragon eye is carefully observing the two little black dragons that are fighting outside through the cave.


    Ace was dumbfounded, frightened, and confused.


    He just slept for half a month, how did his two younger sisters become so good at fighting? How can his brother be so embarrassing.


    One of them throws out magic like a torrential rain at every turn, and what''s more, it''s instant. All magicians in the human world should commit suicide because they are scum in front of Eliza.


    It took them several years or even more than ten years to learn the magic, but Elisa learned it in a few days. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to stay there without committing suicide?


    And what happened to Elena''s extremely strong body?


    He can''t dodge countless magic spells. The violent and powerful Hate Dragon body made him feel frightened, and his small body is not that hard.


    Ace crawled back to his den in desperation.


    The power erupted by the rolled-up giant dragons and their inherited memory is really terrifying.


    He has to be rolled up too, otherwise, within a few months, either Elena or Eliza can hang him from a tree and beat him.


    As an older brother, you can¡¯t lose no matter what you say.


    Inheritance The knowledge in the memory flows through his mind like flowing water, and the inheritance of various races is dotted in it like stars.


    It contains the knowledge passed down by the giant dragons of the world he lives in, as well as countless knowledge brought from outside the world.


    Bright as stars, all the libraries of Ace¡¯s previous life on the earth add up, and for this knowledge, it is like a drop of water in the ocean.


    Knowledge is endless, they are engraved in the genes of the dragon, waiting for the excavation of the dragon gate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Vast knowledge, "Planting the Soul and Body of the Giant Dragon"

    Chapter 32 A vast sea of ??knowledge, "Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique"


    Ace walks in the ocean of knowledge, dense knowledge and inheritance turn into stars and exist around him.


    Looking at this endless and billions of records of knowledge, he is a little dazzled. There are too many kinds of knowledge and inheritance, and he can''t see it at all.


    It can only be said that as the top creatures in the world, giant dragons have the ability and strength to record the top knowledge of each era into the inheritance memory.


    The crystallization of wizard civilization: three-dimensional rune energy-matter conversion array, plane transition engine, sea of ??consciousness and spirit union.


    Treasure of bloodline civilization, bloodline purification inscribed magic circle, energy plane planting technique.


    The foundation of the civilization of the gods, the structural diagram of the godhead, the purification and tempering of beliefs.


    ¡­


    The knowledge that putting one after another outside can cause huge waves is innumerable in his inheritance memory.


    He was extremely greedy, wishing to understand all the knowledge completely, and then learn it.


    But his reason told him that greed is absolutely irresistible. Every piece of knowledge in it is the crystallization of civilizations, and the knowledge in it is vast.


    It requires the existence of an entire civilization, research and absorption together to be able to fully control it.


    If a dragon can understand one percent of one of the civilization inheritance, then he can become one of the most knowledgeable scholars in the world.


    Silently withdrew his greedy eyes, his eyes were full of pity.


    "I will ignite the divine fire in the future, shape the godhead, create the kingdom of God, establish the priesthood, and raise the kingdom of God to the sky. I will not let go of any of this knowledge."


    Ace secretly made up his mind, this knowledge really made him greedy.


    As long as he can understand one billionth of it, his power can become infinite.


    Knowledge is power, and power is knowledge.


    If you want to reach the top, you need both.


    "Dragon Inheritance"


    Input the key words into the vast inheritance knowledge.


    All kinds of dense inheritance and knowledge disappeared quickly, and most of them were reduced in a short while, leaving less than ten million inheritances.


    Looking at the inherited knowledge that is still unrecognizable.


    Ace enters the keyword again.


    "Body and soul progress together!"


    Eliza focuses on magic, Elena focuses on body, and both grow very fast.


    He must improve faster than the two of them, and stronger than them.


    Therefore, he must not have any shortcomings. He must be able to crush the two of them in all aspects, so as to suppress their petty thoughts.


    Otherwise, he defeated Elena with magic, and Elena said unconvinced: You have the ability to fight me in close combat, coward.


    In turn, he defeated Eliza physically, and Eliza would definitely be unconvinced and scolded him in her heart: reckless.


    In short, they cannot be convinced in all aspects, and the two of them will not be convinced sincerely.


    You must block all the reasons they can find, so that they can be convinced and sincerely respect him as king.


    The inheritance of less than ten million has been reduced by more than half again, leaving only a few inheritances of less than a thousand.


    Ace widened his eyes, carefully reading one inheritance after another.


    After three full days, after comparing various areas, he finally chose the inheritance "Giant Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique" that he was most satisfied with.


    "Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique" is not the top nine inheritances left by the ancient dragons, and it is not very eye-catching among various inheritances, but this inheritance is the most suitable for him.


    This inheritance requires the giant dragon to collect its own soul fragments, and then through a specific method, drive these soul fragments into its own cells, let the cells fuse with it, and finally let this cell and its own soul produce Connect and make it a part of your soul.


    After the connection between the two is established, the various functions of the cells integrated into the soul will greatly increase, and they will be able to grow upward like a living thing.


    Moreover, this cell also continuously inputs soul power into his soul to strengthen his soul.


    It can be said that there are many benefits, and his biggest advantage is that the speed of upgrading at each stage is basically the same.


    What do you mean? That is to say, it takes ten years to break through from the first level to the second level, ten years to break through from the second level to the third level, and ten years to break through from the third level to the fourth level.


    This inheritance is relatively slow at the bottom level compared with those who have broken through to the first level in a few years, but the speed of upgrading in the later period can beat the existence of the same level by more than a dozen blocks.


    It will take decades, hundreds or even thousands of years for them to break through to the first order? And he still kept breaking through at the same speed as when he was a child.


    Of course, you must keep breaking through at the same speed as you did when you were a child. Food is indispensable, and the law of conservation of mass must be obeyed even in the fantasy world.


    Even with food restrictions, this inheritance is still a terrifying and top-notch inheritance.


    After choosing the inheritance, Ace no longer hesitated.


    The soul lightly touched this inheritance in the inheritance memory, and knowledge flowed into his mind and soul like flowing water.


    "First-order soul debris collection circle",


    "First-order Soul Debris Transformation Formation",


    "First-order soul debris injection formation",


    "First-order cell-soul connection control array"


    Ace was a little dizzy. If he wanted to cultivate this top inheritance, all of the four formations must be engraved on his soul.


    One less is a waste of effort.


    And this is only the formations needed in the first-order young dragon period. Every time it grows up a stage, these formations must be upgraded by a wave.


    The knowledge in the top inheritance represents an unparalleled learning difficulty. I want to master the knowledge through learning and then use it.


    For the weak, it is an impossible thing.


    It''s like a five-year-old child, you let him face a pile of iron ore with a hammer, and let him knock out a car. It is so difficult that Newton has to kneel when he comes, let alone a five-year-old child. year old child.


    In order to allow one''s own cubs or fellows to use those advanced knowledge and pass on this special way of transmission, it has been popularized.


    The knowledge in the inheritance does not need to be learned, it will be automatically integrated into the brain and soul of the creature after absorbing the inheritance.


    Commonly known as soul empowerment, as long as it is used a few times with a little proficiency, the user can quickly master it with the help of inheritance.


    Absorbed the inheritance of "Giant Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique", Ace has fully learned the soul engraving and various knowledge points of the four major formations.


    Just need to do it.


    In the dark sea of ??souls, Ace''s dragon-shaped soul is suspended in it, which is transparent but exudes glistening white light.


    Darkness permeated the surroundings, and from the perspective of the soul, he was the only one left in the whole world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Whelplings Limits

    Chapter 33 The limit of the young dragon


    This is the birthplace of the soul and the last bastion of the soul, where the soul can get the best protection.


    Spots of light come from the darkness, which are the nutrients delivered by the body to the soul and various information inside the body. At the same time, the soul is also emitting ripples to maintain contact with the outside body.


    Ace woke up from the darkness, and what he faced was this fantastic scene.


    This is the first time he has come to the sea of ??souls, and it is also the first time he has seen his own soul.


    Looking at the transparent body, which is almost the same as the outside world, Ace found wonderfully that now he doesn''t need to look at all kinds of things.


    It allows him to observe the surroundings at the same time, which is quite amazing.


    "It seems that I should have been reincarnated, but I didn''t drink Mengpo soup, and the memory still exists."


    Observing his soul carefully, Ace found that he was completely a black dragon. Except for a lifetime of memories, he was no different from ordinary black dragons.


    If there must be any difference, his soul is much stronger than ordinary black dragons. According to the comparison with those little dragons at his stage in the inherited memory, his soul is one-third larger than theirs, and the sense of substance is also larger than that of black dragons. There are many more of them.


    After appreciating his heroic appearance, his sense of novelty slowly disappeared after a while.


    Knows it''s time to get down to business.


    With a thought, four small **** jumped out of his soul, slowly unfolded in the darkness, and turned into four flashing white light formations, surrounding him in the innermost part.


    Looking at the densely packed and flowing runes in the four formations, Ace felt a little dizzy.


    These runes turned out to be flowing, instead of not moving after drawing.


    High-level knowledge is too difficult for him to understand now.


    Just looking at it for a while, he casually found thousands of different runes in it, and they were connected and influenced each other.


    Ace can''t actually control these four formations now, he is like pressing the button of a machine, and then he has nothing to do, the machine will run automatically, and everything will be done well.


    Ace''s transparent soul stands still.


    The four magic circles became more and more shining, and his soul power was continuously drawn into them.


    From a distance, Ace''s soul is wrapped in a ball of light, and endless runes are constantly flashing and flowing on the surface of the ball of light.


    Suddenly, the light sphere began to shrink slowly and began to deform.


    The runes continued to flow, and the round ball of light slowly turned into a dragon shape one size larger than Ace.


    Ace was expressionless and didn''t dare to move, for fear that the inscription of the rune would fail because of himself.


    The circular light sphere shrinks rapidly, and after a while, it sticks to the surface of Ace''s soul.


    "Om!"


    An invisible wave swept across the dark sea of ??souls.


    Ace''s head was dizzy, and a sharp pain came into his consciousness from all parts of his soul, and he almost passed out from the pain.


    Fortunately, the severe pain came and went quickly.


    Ace regained consciousness and checked his body again.


    In his mighty and extraordinary dragon-shaped soul, four three-dimensional formations are combined together, but they do not affect each other.


    The "soul fragment collection circle" is responsible for collecting the soul fragments emanating from his soul.


    "Soul Debris Transformation Circle" is responsible for transforming soul detritus so that they have the function of growth and fusion.


    The "soul debris injection circle" is responsible for injecting the transformed soul debris into the cells in the body.


    The "cell-soul connection control circle" connects and controls the cells injected with soul fragments with his soul, making the two a part.


    Seeing that the formations have been engraved, Ace breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was startled by the severe pain just now, thinking that the engraving of the formation had failed.


    It made him worry for a while, but it turned out that it was just a normal reaction.


    Looking at the four magic circles that are running crazily, Ace''s confidence is greatly increased. With this top inheritance, who else is his opponent?


    When he climbed to the top of the demigod as quickly as possible, he must **** all the gold coins from the human world to make up for the gold coins he lost after being blackmailed by his two sisters.


    If it weren''t for them, how could he be so hard-working, eating, drinking, sleeping and sleeping, and being a salted fish can reach the top of the legend, no matter how cool he is.


    As a result, they were forced to involve desperately.


    One day is either working hard to improve yourself, or working hard to improve yourself by eating.


    These days he almost vomited from eating fish, but he had to eat it again. After suffering so much, Ace wrote it down in his small notebook.


    vowed to pay back all of his suffering.


    On the blanket outside, Ace slightly opened his eyes once, and then fell asleep again.


    His stomach is still full now, and he doesn''t need to go out to eat again, and now Elena is extremely arrogant.


    These days, she has been chasing and beating Eliza, asking her to call her sister, but Eliza is determined to die. The two dragons have fought many times.


    And Eliza couldn''t break through the thick-skinned and thick-skinned Elena''s defense because her magic didn''t **** money.


    Under this situation, Elena became more and more arrogant. If he dared to go out now, Elena would definitely find him and fight him.


    As for him who has just obtained the inheritance, his combat power has not yet reached its peak, and Elena is as hard as a rock. It is really hard to say whether he will win or lose in a fight. Lian Na rubbed against the ground before exiting the level.


    During sleep, in the dark sea of ??souls, the four magic circles were revolving rapidly.


    Countless soul fragments were transformed and then sent into the cells of Ace''s stomach organs.


    This time, he still focuses on his digestion ability, because as long as he eats enough, his growth rate will be faster, his soul will become stronger and stronger, and there will be more and more soul debris , After having more soul debris, it can transform more cells in the strong stomach.


    This is a cycle of constant reinforcement.


    In the second layer of the stomach, which is like a space ring, more than 30 tons of fish disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The cells in the stomach were infused with soul debris, their activity was greatly enhanced, and their ability to absorb nutrients instantly increased tenfold, and it was still being strengthened continuously.


    The speed of digestion is getting faster and faster, and the speed of Ace''s growth is also getting faster and faster.


    In the middle, Ace woke up several times and devoured the meat sent by the kobolds, growing continuously.


    time flies.


    His body size is getting bigger and bigger, already exceeding 4.5 meters, and the bone scales are also supported by sufficient nutrition, becoming harder than steel.


    The explosive power of the body has doubled, and inside the body, the breath organ of the giant dragon is slowly growing.


    Ace''s body size has almost reached the limit of a young dragon, and he is only 0.5 meters away from becoming a second-order young dragon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： frost giant

    Chapter 34 Frost Giants


    A year and a half later, Elena and Elisa stood at the door of Ace''s sleeping room, looking at Ace who had grown to a length of six meters in the room.


    The expressions of the two dragons are not very good-looking.


    "What a freak, it''s only been a year and a half, and it''s already become a baby dragon."


    "Sure enough, you can grow fast only by eating a lot. I must eat another big meal today."


    Elena''s face was full of frustration. She was obviously able to eat this year, and she had to eat forty to fifty tons of food every three days.


    You must know that her weight is only five or six tons, and she ate forty or fifty tons of food in three days, which is already many times more than her body weight.


    At first I thought I could eat well, but compared with Ace, she is still a younger sister.


    The other party has to eat more than one hundred tons of food every three days, and her body size is also desperately increasing at a speed that she can''t match.


    It''s only been a year and a half, and the opponent has already become a second-order young dragon.


    And she is still a young dragon, but she is not too far behind. Her body has grown to 4.8 meters, and she is only 0.2 meters away from becoming a young dragon.


    However, it is still not as good as Ace, and the opponent''s length of six meters can completely hang her.


    When Ace was sleeping, she sneaked in and carefully tested the hardness of his dragon scales, but she was quite disappointed in the result. Maybe she got a fake ancient dragon inheritance, her dragon scales Not as hard as Ace.


    Listening to Elena''s dissatisfied words, Eliza lamented in her heart. The two little dragons in her litter were both big eaters with big stomachs.


    One can eat and one can grow.


    It will take at least five years for an ordinary first-order whelp to advance to become a whelp. Remember the word "at least".


    That is to say, if the food is not very sufficient, it is not a surprise to push back four or five years.


    In a year and a half, the two of them have become second-level young dragons, six meters long, and they are marching towards young dragons. One is very capable of fighting. Ordinary young dragons have to be treated as toys when they see her. Rubbing, rubbing as much as you want, and she is only 0.2 meters away from becoming a young dragon.


    Eliza looked at her body shape again. It was 4.9 meters long, only one step away from the young dragon. Although she still couldn''t beat that barbarian Elena, it was not bad.


    As long as the ordinary young dragon is not a reckless person like Elena, even a young dragon, she will not be cowardly, and she may even be able to fight back.


    Smart, after she guessed that both Ace and Elena had obtained the inheritance, she also chose the inheritance of "Rune Demon Dragon", one of the several major inheritances passed down from an ancient dragon, from the inheritance memory.


    "Rune Demon Dragon" is one of the nine inheritances left by the ancient dragon for future generations.


    She can draw endless magic in the body, bones, soul, and even internal organs of the dragon, so that the dragon can burst out magical attacks like a storm anytime and anywhere.


    Moreover, this set of inheritance is also a very good growth inheritance. Her masterpiece is that she can create a "magic gathering array" in the body of the inheritor, so as to gather the endless magic power in nature, and obtain magic power that is difficult to match with ordinary dragons. growth rate.


    Strong combat effectiveness, fast growth, and strong life-saving ability.


    The giant dragon in the involution is very terrifying. At this time, the three little dragons, under the threat of humans and the process of involution, have grown several times faster than ordinary little dragons, and their combat power can surpass ordinary little dragons.


    Now all of them can leapfrog the ranks to fight, anyway, the young dragons of the third rank can only be beaten in their hands.


    For such a powerful existence as the legend, it is not impossible for the three little dragons to touch it together.


    The power of knowledge is fully displayed at this time.


    During his sleep, Ace suddenly frowned, his scarlet eyes opened instantly, and he turned his head to look northwest.


    "My two sisters, do you smell any nasty smell?"


    "That breath makes me feel disgusted, full of desire to fight."


    Ace, who was six meters tall, stood up, with metal scales reflecting faint light in the darkness.


    The sharp dragon claws, which can cut through common rune weapons, shone with an astonishingly cold light.


    Longwei, full of violent aura, centered on the wooden palace, spreading out like a tide.


    The originally noisy swamp forest suddenly became quiet.


    A heavy shadow enveloped Elena and Eliza.


    Elena shrank her head, subconsciously shook her head.


    Ace became stronger, with a steel-like body, densely engraved magic in the soul, and the dangerous aura emitted at this time made the two little black dragons a little suffocated.


    Eliza frowned, and said: "The dependents are developing very well. There are more than 30,000 kobolds, and there are seven to eight thousand pandaren. Our plantation has covered a swamp with a radius of one hundred square kilometers."


    "All the dark races with a radius of thousands of miles listen to our orders. If there are enemies, it is impossible for us not to get news."


    Staring at the northwest direction, and checking the inheritance memory, Ace finally knew what the aura that disgusted him was.


    There is a giant in that direction, and a giant is approaching his direction.


    Said with a heavy tone: "A giant is coming."


    Eliza and Elena were taken aback for a moment, and then showed murderous expressions on their faces.


    The war between giant dragons and giants stretches over countless worlds. The blood feud between the two is already as high as a mountain and as deep as an ocean.


    "Why did the giants come here? Except for the frost giants in the icy north, haven''t all the other giants been killed by our dragon?"


    After calming down, Eliza spoke.


    Now their forces are in a stage of rapid development, and the number of kobolds has reached 30,000. With the help of breeding, they can provide them with 200 tons of meat every three days, and on this basis, they can also expand fish breeding.


    The pandaren''s nut tree plantations are also steadily spreading to the surroundings. With the help of grafting and breeding other trees to become nut trees, they no longer lack food. Now the pandaren and kobolds are being fed to grow strong one by one. Strong, the little boy is also working hard.


    Only in this way can we double the number of our races within a year and a half.


    If they wait another two years, the strength of their subordinates will be doubled on this basis. By then, the number of Kobolds will exceed 100,000, and the number of Pandaren will also exceed 20,000.


    Now she doesn''t want war.


    Besides, they are in a tropical rainforest area. With all the other giant dragons killed, it is impossible for the group of frost giants who like cold areas to come here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： army buildup

    Chapter 35 Army Assembly


    "Frozen regions can''t stop the expansion of human beings. Our five-color dragon has been defeated for several years. The human countries in the north must expand faster without the massacre and harassment of the white dragon."


    "It''s probably because the group of frost giants couldn''t support the joint encirclement and suppression of the northern countries of the human race, and migrated along the snow-capped mountains on the Karbes Mountains."


    The dark swamp is next to the ridge of the continent, the Calbes Mountain Range. Because of its unusually rich food, the nearby Calbes Mountain Range is also quite rich in food.


    The snow-capped mountains there are not as barren as ordinary snow-capped mountains.


    It has been one of the most traditional habitats of white dragons since ancient times, but as the five-color dragons went out and ran away, the existence at the top of the biological chain disappeared.


    The vacated position will inevitably cause some overlord-level creatures to compete, and the frost giant, as an overlord-level creature that can compete with the dragon 50-50, will definitely not give up such a good habitat.


    Not to mention that humans in the north are continuing to expand. In order to avoid the continuous attack of humans, the frost giants really have no better place than the snow mountains near them.


    "Roar!"


    "Call all our subordinates, we must not let them stand firm, war is inevitable."


    Ace said domineeringly.


    Blood-red eyes, a metal-like body, and hundreds of spells engraved in his soul endowed him with unparalleled combat power.


    Facing the presence of the Frost Giant who is robbing him of territory, he absolutely does not allow it.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    On the giant tree with a height of 300 meters, the desolate horn was blown, and the rich humming sound formed sound ripples in the air, resounding for hundreds of miles.


    Countless kobolds and pandaren who were working instantly put down what they were doing, and after a moment of daze, they immediately ran towards the center of the nut forest desperately.


    Within a radius of thousands of miles, countless dark races who have already received news from the giant dragon have long been looking forward to surrendering at the feet of the giant dragon, and then gaining the happy life of pandaren and kobolds.


    Over the past year, they have watched the two races of pandaren and swamp kobolds live a beautiful life with no worries about food and drink, and they can have babies at will, and they have long been envious.


    But the giant dragon no longer accepts his family members, and told them not to spread the information, and waited quietly.


    After the dark races with a radius of thousands of miles got the exact news, they no longer killed each other with hope, but turned their knives to some races that are close to humans.


    After more than a year of massacres, there are ogres, goblins, kobolds, harpies, black dwarves, night elves, trolls, wild boars, centaurs, and swamp murlocs within a thousand miles. , and so on a series of sites of old dark races.


    Other races such as alpine dwarves, forest elves, bright unicorns, and a series of races whose positions are not yet clear are either driven away or eliminated.


    As the person in charge of intelligence among the three dragons, Eliza didn''t just spend the past year and a half messing around with Elena, she did a lot of serious things.


    It''s like contacting those old dark races and letting them continue to block the news, reducing the probability of their three dragons being discovered by humans.


    Nowadays when the human side is crazily oppressing the living space of other races, the efficiency of the dark races is very high. Anyway, there is no news about the three little dragons reaching the human side.


    Even those who were driven to the light race, after guessing that there are giant dragons and the information of the dark swamp, most of them concealed it very tacitly.


    These years are not just dark races, the living space has been crazily compressed by human beings, and the life of these light races is not much better.


    The Dark Race Alliance was defeated, and the allies they originally needed were no longer needed by humans. Human nobles and kings completely showed their ferocious fangs.


    The elves were hunted and killed as slaves, and became a special delicacy at the banquet of human nobles. The iron mines of the dwarves were occupied by humans and massacred on a large scale. Bright unicorns, thunder eagles, void whales, etc., originally The high-level Warcraft race on the bright side was also stabbed in the back by humans, digging out bones to obtain flesh, and forging legendary weapons.


    On today''s continent, humans have already occupied more than 95% of the land area of ??the continent, and the population is hundreds of times that of the dark race and the light race combined.


    Facing the crisis of genocide and genocide, the five-color dragon, which originally looked extremely evil, also looks so beautiful.


    Under such circumstances, it is no wonder that the light race will tacitly conceal the information of the dragon.


    The blowing of the war horn completely ignited the enthusiasm of all the dark races within a thousand miles.


    The dense dark race is heading towards the nut forest like a tide.


    Ace sits on the throne, Eliza and Elena sit on both sides, countless dark races converge into tributaries, tributaries converge into big rivers, and big rivers converge into the sea.


    Half an hour later.


    A dense crowd of more than five thousand adult pandaren stood on the tree. They were dressed in wood armor with bear claws exposed. They were two meters high, and they looked so oppressive.


    In the dim swamp, the kobolds were huddled together, the dogs were huddled together, and the dog heads were also huddled together. At first glance, it was impossible to tell how many there were.


    In the distance, there are countless dark races running crazily, wanting to join this group.


    Ace was in high spirits, and the smile on the corner of his mouth couldn''t be hidden at all.


    The advantages of farming flow can be developed now.


    The dark race is densely packed, and the number of people has exceeded 100,000 just from him.


    If he is an ordinary dragon, facing so many warriors who want to be loyal, he can only reluctantly choose some powerful elites among them. As for the others, he can only go back and forth from where he came from.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to incorporate them into the army, but that I really don¡¯t have that much food for them to eat, commonly known as they can¡¯t afford it.


    "Eliza, put them all into the army, we will pay for all the food, and I will take out all the stocks. After you are full, go to war!"


    Ace waved his hand and said with great pride, as if he didn''t care how much it cost.


    Eliza''s long eyes suddenly widened, and a bad premonition enveloped her heart.


    After Ace ordered, Eliza hurried to the granary to check. During the one and a half years of planting, the nut grove had harvested three seasons in total. The first season harvested more than three million catties, and the second season harvested more than six million. In the third season, about 10 million catties were harvested, and the total grain they harvested in this year and a half was almost 10,000 tons, or about 20 million catties.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： huge food consumption

    Chapter 36 Huge food consumption


    It sounds like a lot, but the number of dark creatures they can see now is more than 100,000. When the news of their free food spreads, the number will soar to 300,000 to 400,000.


    Three to four hundred thousand dark creatures with big bellies, their little food is enough for each dark creature to weigh about 20 to 30 catties.


    And this has not subtracted the consumption of kobolds and pandaren in the past year and a half. If these consumptions are subtracted, there will be even less food.


    Maybe each dark creature can only be divided into a dozen catties.


    How many days can you eat a dozen catties of grain? Eliza was a little dizzy.


    As the big housekeeper of the three dragons, Ace and Elena are two hands-off shopkeepers, and she has to deal with all kinds of things.


    Ace opened his mouth casually, wanting to include all the dark creatures in the army to fight the Frost Giant and supply them with food, without even thinking about whether the other party could eat him and go bankrupt.


    However, Ace has already spoken, and he can''t regret it even if he wants to.


    Outside, Ace raised his head and chest, and one hundred and thirty-two third-order dark creatures had already knelt on the ground, desperately saying all kinds of words of praise and loyalty.


    "Your Majesty, your most loyal servant is fully armed and is waiting for your order to kill all the enemies in front of you."


    "Your Majesty, you are like the sun, illuminating the road ahead of our people. From the moment I saw you, fate has guided me to be loyal."


    "Your Majesty, I will kill whoever you ask me to!"


    ¡­


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam and pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy, two existences who thought they were in the top five in terms of IQ, looked at their surroundings as if facing a formidable enemy, knelt down on the ground, and were desperately patting their majesty A bunch of shameless flatterers.


    Can''t wait to kill them all.


    These **** must have taken a fancy to their nut tree plantation, otherwise how could they run so fast and dare to grab food from them?


    Ace narrowed his eyes slightly, he really didn''t expect that he just released a message that food will be provided during the battle.


    A lot of third-order existences popped up and knelt down directly.


    He still underestimated the status of the five-color dragon as the leader in the dark world, and even underestimated the temptation of Baochi to these poor dark races with only their lives left.


    The third-order existence in the dark swamp must be more than that. This should be only a small part. Most of the existence must still be guarding around them to prevent human beings from invading and exploring the interior of the dark swamp.


    "Shut up!"


    Elena heard the dense tinnitus in her ears, bloodthirsty light radiated from her eyes, and cursed impatiently.


    The scene fell silent in an instant, and the big man among the countless dark seeds obediently closed his big mouth, knelt on the ground without daring to move, and did not dare to offend the majesty of the dragon at all.


    "Ace, what are you doing with these useless eaters?"


    Elena stood up, glanced violently at the dark race kneeling motionless on the ground, and turned to Estao with some dissatisfaction.


    "The Frost Giants are not very easy to deal with. It is also necessary to find some cannon fodder."


    "After finishing the fight, I happened to screen out some elites to raise them, so as not to have to screen them one by one in the future."


    Ace said casually, regardless of saying that they are just cannon fodder in front of countless dependents.


    The cruelty of the five-color dragon is not just for fun. When the war started, there were cases when it devoured its own family members.


    He just called the other party cannon fodder now, and he didn''t kill a few dark races to stand up, so he has a relatively good temper.


    Ace''s scarlet eyes slowly scanned the dark races kneeling on the ground?


    "Scarlet Eyes" quietly activated.


    In the level that only legends can see, an invisible red light shines on their bodies.


    Red light penetrated their bodies and illuminated their souls.


    The ogre Babu Karl knelt on the ground like his own university student, and his heart was full of indifference.


    A few dragons are only Tier 2 dragons, what is there to be afraid of? If they hadn''t provided him with food, he could have swallowed them in two bites.


    Suddenly, just as he was fantasizing about what to eat later.


    An invisible fear rose from his soul and passed into his body.


    The fear in his genes also erupted at the right time, blending with the fear in his soul, and the body of the third-order ogre Babkar, more than four meters tall, completely froze.


    It was as if he was firmly pressed down by a mountain, unable to move at all.


    Cold sweat poured down like rain, he was terrified, his walnut-sized head was full of fear.


    Stiffness continued, more than 130 third-level existences below, they turned into sculptures one by one, performing performances profusely with sweat.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of landing sounded.


    "Ace, the food has been distributed, and we can go out."


    Eliza looked strangely at the third-order dark creatures that had turned into sculptures and were sweating profusely, and said.


    Eliza¡¯s voice was like an angel descending from the sky to these third-order dark creatures, pulling them out of **** and back to the world.


    Ace looked away, and looked playfully at the third-order dark creature who was paralyzed by fright and bowed his head.


    Said in a murderous voice: "Then what are you waiting for? Go out!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    More than a hundred third-order dark creatures roared in unison.


    The tone of voice was already full of surrender and awe, and it was no longer as disobedient and contemptuous as before.


    Let them go down casually to command their own tribe.


    Three giant dragons stood together, slowly staring at the flood-like army submerging the entire swamp.


    "It''s still too early. If I have become a juvenile dragon now, I absolutely don''t need the scarlet pupils to completely subdue them. Even legends can face each other for a few days."


    "Such a big movement, the human world can''t hide it for long!"


    "But the frost giants can''t be ignored. After all, I can sense them now, which means they are not far from us."


    "With the hatred between the two races, within a few months, they will still fight together."


    "It''s better to kill them all before they have a foothold."


    Ace thought silently in his heart, and carefully deduced the impact of this campaign after he launched it.


    On today''s continent, giant dragons are the focus of human exploration and surveillance.


    Even a small baby dragon will receive their utmost attention.


    They don''t care about the small combat power of the young dragon, but they care about the huge prestige of the giant dragon among the dark creatures that has accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The dark races are scattered because of different races and hatred. In the face of human beings, it is impossible for them to unite and unite to the outside world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： war as you wish

    Chapter 37 War, as you wish


    Only the five-color evil dragon can unite them by virtue of its brutal rule and the prestige accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years.


    The dangers brought by the scattered dark creatures and the integrated dark creatures to the human side are two levels.


    One can only be divided and slaughtered by humans, while the other can subvert the entire human world.


    Don''t underestimate the dark race. In the hundreds of thousands of years of recorded history in the world, legends and demigods in the dark race have emerged endlessly.


    Although the demigods on the mainland have all disappeared due to the disappearance of the magic power tide, there are still many legends in the dark race.


    It''s just that they all hid after their defeat in the battle to avoid the pursuit of human elite beheading forces.


    If there is a giant dragon who dares to stand up and spread his reputation widely on the mainland, there must be many legends of the dark race side who have taken refuge here.


    Legends are the top forces on the continent, each of which can affect the situation of the entire world.


    Dozens of legends unite, even the entire human world has to be cautious and dare not act rashly.


    The army went west, and in the muddy swamp, the endless dark races huddled together in a mess, heading northwest like a tide.


    Ace sits in the middle army, with 5,000 pandaren and 20,000 kobolds, commanding the entire army to move forward at the fastest speed.


    To the northwest, on the towering snow-capped mountains, more than 300 frost giants are chasing their subordinate frost wolves, ice storm bears, frost leopards and a series of creatures that live on the ice sheet.


    Migrate slowly to the southeast along the snow on the high mountain.


    Ordinary Frost Giants are six meters tall, humanoid, with fangs like saber-toothed tigers on their mouths, and ice-blue fluff on their backs. Their claws are like blades, and they are powerful. They are born to control wind and snow, and can grow when they are adults It is a powerful existence of the third order.


    They are the overlords of the northern ice fields, and apart from the white dragon, almost no creatures are their opponents.


    However, they now have one more opponent, humans.


    The disappearance of the white dragon makes the dark biome in the northern ice field leaderless, and the seventeen wild human kingdoms jointly launched an attack on the interior of the ice sheet.


    The dark creatures in a mess of sand were routed into an army, and they couldn''t stop the expansion of human beings at all.


    The retreat of the dark creatures made their frost giants face the attack of humans.


    The two sides have fought hundreds of battles, large and small, in the past few years. They won more than they lost, and only lost when they were attacked by humans a few times.


    But the number of human beings is really too much, and they will pull out an army of 70,000 to 80,000 to surround and beat them. After being defeated by their frost giants, they will not be discouraged. After a month or two, they will replenish their soldiers and come to fight them.


    Who can bear this, any one of the 17 barbaric countries has a population of several million, and the death of tens of thousands of people is simply not a big deal.


    It can regenerate tens of thousands for you every few months.


    And all their clansmen of the Frost Giants add up to only a few thousand. If one Frost Giant is exchanged for 10,000 humans, they will all have to die.


    Not to mention that they cannot be changed. Humans are well-equipped, and they also have rune weapons and rune armor. There are no fewer third-level knights and magicians than them, and there are more legends than them.


    They simply can''t beat it.


    So for the inheritance of the ethnic group, they had to find a way out.


    And this tribe of frost giants, whose number is close to 300, came to explore the way.


    At the top of the snow-capped mountain, the frost giant Raels Frost, with ice-blue eyes, looked towards the endless swamp and primeval forest below.


    Looking tens of miles away, at the densely packed dark creatures that almost covered the entire world, his expression was extremely dignified.


    Running back to the tribe, he came to Heb Frost, the boss of the Frost Giant, and said, "Boss, we are in trouble."


    "There are hundreds of thousands of dark creatures coming towards us in front of us."


    Heb Bingshuang''s stern expression froze for a moment, and endless murderous intent erupted in his random eyes: "I didn''t expect there were giant dragon cubs in the dark swamp, I thought they had all run away, and it happened that I haven''t looked for the group of white dragons for a long time." There is no need to fight the white dragon, and it is not bad to fight the black dragon in the swamp."


    "Clansmen, there is another dragon fighting with us."


    Heb Bingshuang took out the fifteen-meter-long giant ax he was carrying on his back, and roared at his clansman.


    The surging fighting spirit, with him as the center, quickly spread to the surroundings, and the endless frost also descended on the earth at this time.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    Hundreds of frost giants howled angrily.


    Heb Bingshuang pointed his big ax in the direction down the mountain, with an excited expression on his face.


    "Kill me!"


    More than 300 frost giants drove 10,000 various frost monsters, killing them like a tide.


    Two huge torrents, one on the mountain and the other on the bottom, launched the most violent impact on each other at the same time.


    Above the sky, Ace is as fast as lightning, and his wings are like metal, reflecting the sunlight vividly under the sun.


    Eliza and Elena followed closely behind, and the eyes of the three dragons were full of bloodlust.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Not one left!"


    The majestic dragon roar sounded, and the whole world was echoing the roar of the dragon.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The densely packed dark creatures also burst out the most excited roar at this time.


    Human demons, goblins, kobolds, harpies, black dwarves, night elves, trolls, wild boars, centaurs, all kinds of dark races converged into a tsunami. Seen from a distance, dozens of The land in here is covered by them, and it is impossible to see where they end at a glance.


    "Boom!"


    The torrent of Warcraft and the torrent of the dark race collided fiercely.


    The fighters at the front of the two were instantly turned upside down by the person who hit the other side, and the two sides fought frantically together.


    Spells of various colors also shot towards the opponent from the opponent''s queue from time to time.


    After a while, the ground was stained red with blood, and the corpses piled up into mountains.


    "Dragon, let us fight to the death, and don''t hang in the air like a coward to disgrace your ancestors."


    Heb Frost, the patriarch of the Frost Giant tribe, held a 15-meter ax in his hand, and he was 12 meters high, rampaging on the battlefield.


    With one drop of the axe, dozens of dark creatures were chopped into pieces.


    Seeing that the giant dragon could not be found, he roared angrily.


    "Reptiles on the ground, as you wish!"


    Ace''s six-meter-long body fell from the sky like a meteor, and landed on the two frost giants fiercely, trampling them into blood foam.


    The blood-stained dragon wings spread out, and the surging dragon power centered on him, ruthlessly suppressed on the battlefield.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： bloody battle

    Chapter 38 Bloody Battle


    Heb Bingshuang was instantly furious when he saw the two clansmen who were trampled by Ace and turned into **** pieces and blood mist.


    "A coward who only sneaks up, you will pay for what you did."


    "die!"


    The ice-blue frosty magic power turned into chains visible to the naked eye, like vines growing, tightly entangled on the fifteen-meter-long giant ax in the hands of Heb Frost.


    Heb Bingshuang stepped **** the ground with his right foot, and rushed towards Ace like a mountain.


    The invisible ice-blue shock wave centered on him, and spread out in all directions like a tide. Suddenly, hundreds of dark creatures fighting together were blown away like rags.


    Under the violent momentum of the opponent, an open space was formed in the center of the battlefield.


    "Roar!"


    Ace''s eyes were full of fighting spirit and bloodthirsty, his six-meter-long body stomped **** the ground, and the invisible air wave centered on him, spreading violently to all directions.


    The surging magic power centered on him, condensed madly in his body, and one of the dozens of magic circles carved in his soul sea burst into light instantly.


    "Giant transformation!"


    The endless magical power condensed in the body instantly found a way to vent, and Ace''s original six-meter body began to expand rapidly.


    In just one-tenth of a second, a gigantic monster with a length of ten meters and a height of four meters at the shoulder appeared on the battlefield, surrounded by endless magic light.


    "Damn it to you, reptile of the ground!"


    Ace''s confidence soared, his killing intent was awe-inspiring, his body of hundreds of tons crushed the ground fiercely, and rushed towards the opponent violently.


    The two behemoths rushed towards each other fiercely, their eyes full of endless killing intent towards each other.


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying muffled sound sounded, and Herb Frost''s fifteen-meter-long ax swept across. The huge ax with a thousand tons of power and endless frost destructive power viciously smashed on Ace''s dragon head. superior.


    Ace also bit the opponent''s shoulder viciously in an instant.


    Blood stained the bodies of the two of them red, and the two behemoths were entangled together, attacking each other frantically.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Roar!"


    The sharp dragon claws fell, and a bone-deep wound appeared on Heb Frost''s chest.


    The big ax flashed frost, dozens of dragon scales flew, dragon blood spilled on the ground, under the terrible blow, one of Ace''s bones was broken.


    With a thought in his mind, Ace activated a magic circle "Life Recovery" in his mind, and the surging vitality brought by "Life Recovery" instantly filled his whole body.


    In just a few seconds, the broken bones were reconnected, the bleeding wound stopped instantly, and dense dragon scales grew out again.


    Seeing this scene, Herb Frost forced Ace away with an axe, stepped back dozens of steps, and opened the distance.


    The big ax was stabbed fiercely into the ground, endless icy air came from all around, and the wounds on Heb Bingshuang''s body recovered in an instant.


    The corner of Ace''s mouth twitched, "Damn it, when will these stupid pig-like frost giants recover from their injuries?"


    "What do those white dragons eat? Such important inheritance information has not been passed down."


    Ace was a little crazy, and finally made the other party **** and bloody. When he stabbed the ax into the ground, he became a hero again after a second.


    Logically speaking, with such important information, it is impossible for the White Dragon not to pass on this information. After all, they are the main force fighting the Frost Giants.


    They have fought against the Frost Giants for so many years, and it can be said that they know themselves better than the Frost Giants themselves. The magic of the Frost Giants to quickly recover from injuries cannot be missing in the inherited memory.


    Ace actually wronged Bailong. The Frost Giants actually disdain to recover from their injuries. They like face-to-face collisions, flesh-to-blood fighting.


    They rarely use magic or anything like that.


    Therefore, when fighting the white dragon, the two are fighting each other.


    But the situation is different now. Human beings are aggressively invading the northern ice fields. Relying on their numbers and equipment, they will not besiege the Frost Giants. Under the crisis of extermination, the Frost Giants have to go against the tradition of hand-to-hand combat and start using magic.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides collided again!


    Both are rough-skinned and thick-skinned top overlord-level creatures with extremely tenacious vitality. It is not easy to kill or defeat each other in a short period of time.


    The two bosses fought extremely lively, fighting for their lives, and the younger brothers of the two also killed quite tragically.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of dark races, 90% of them are ordinary dark races. They have not reached the first level, and there are very few third-level existences among them, only a little over a hundred.


    Although there are few monsters and clansmen in the Frost Giant family, each of the monsters is above the first level, and the more than 300 frost giants are each of the third level, and each can fight more than a thousand.


    The number of people on the side of the dark race is dozens of times that of the opponent, and the quality of the opponent is higher than that on the side of the dark race.


    The two sides were evenly matched, fighting within a radius of dozens of miles.


    In the air, Elena and Eliza were covered with invisibility techniques, hovering above the battlefield.


    Looking at the very fierce dependents who were fighting below, both of them were eager to try.


    But under the power of Ace, he had to stop here and dare not move.


    "Eliza, Ace is such a jerk, I know it''s fun to take care of myself, we must not listen to him."


    "Let''s rush down and beat that giant to death, how about being angry with him?"


    Eleanor spoke in a childish and provocative way, her face full of desire to kill.


    Eliza glanced at Elena, who was urging herself to rush down first, and said angrily: "You kill first, and I will follow!"


    Elena smiled awkwardly, she would not dare to disobey Ace''s order now.


    After a year and a half of deep sleep, the gap between her and Ace has not only not narrowed, but has grown wider.


    If it was possible for her and Eliza to defeat Ace in the past, now she can only be beaten by the other party''s tail, without the power to resist.


    She still has self-knowledge. With her current strength, she can at most compete with the giant dragon who has just become a juvenile dragon, that is, an ordinary third-order existence. With her rough skin and thick flesh, she may have the upper hand, but she wants to kill her. The other party is indeed impossible.


    As for Esnon, what he is facing now is a top third-order existence who is only half a step away from reaching the top of the legend.


    The two fought frantically face to face. No one called for reinforcements.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： evenly matched

    Chapter 39 Evenly matched


    You must know that with her current strength, if she dares to fight face to face with the opponent, she may be torn apart by the opponent in one face-to-face.


    Ace can fight like this with the opponent without other help, which means that the opponent can tear her apart, and Ace can also tear her apart.


    How can this make her not cowardly?


    The blood pooled into a river, the corpses piled up into a mountain, the sun gradually fell below the horizon, and the setting sun was like blood.


    The two sides have been fighting for more than a day, and the 400,000 dark creatures are now only 250,000. Of the 150,000 dark creatures, only 50,000 died on the battlefield, and the remaining 100,000 were killed. Frightened by the fierce and cruel battlefield, he collapsed and ran away.


    As for the remaining 250,000, they are dark creatures who have decided to follow Ace, so they will not retreat and continue to fight on the battlefield.


    The Frost Giants also suffered heavy casualties. There were originally more than 10,000 monsters, but now there are only three or four thousand left, and more than 300 Frost Giants. Two hundred and thirty forty.


    There are too many dark creatures. The huge number of 300,000 to 400,000 is more than 30 times that of the Frost Giants.


    At the beginning of the war, the frost giants were able to gain the upper hand with a higher level, but as time went by, their magic power was not endless. When their magic power was exhausted, their physical strength was exhausted, and they faced countless piles of people who hadn''t participated in the battle. How can our new force be undefeated?


    "Black Dragon, I admit that you are a brave warrior, but for the sake of our family''s inheritance, you must die here today."


    In the very center of the battlefield, Heb Frost, who was covered in blood and white marks made of countless new wounds, looked at the young dragon opposite with a trace of respect.


    It is obviously just a young dragon born less than a few decades ago, and its level is only around the second level. It is inextricable to fight him even if it can surpass the first level.


    This really made him refresh his understanding of the giant dragon family, so he respected it.


    In the glacier in the north, it is not that he has not faced juvenile dragons and juvenile dragons. He can tear off juvenile dragons with two claws, and he has killed juvenile dragons.


    But I have never encountered such a difficult opponent.


    "The reptiles on the ground, it is not certain who will kill them. Who gave you the courage to make you feel that you can defeat me."


    "Look around, your subordinates have already fallen into failure, and they will all be killed by the rations under my subordinates in a short time."


    "You should first care about whether you can escape from me."


    "Crawler!"


    Ace held his head high, with an extremely arrogant expression, full of the violence, arrogance and superciliousness of the five-color dragon, and said mockingly.


    Heb Frost''s expression became gloomy, and the big hand holding the Frost Ax was clenched even more fiercely.


    But now the war between the two of them is meaningless. Neither side can do anything to the other. The wounds caused by the two can be recovered immediately by the other side.


    Neither of them has the ability to kill each other with one blow, but if they can''t kill each other with one blow, both sides can recover in an instant.


    "Woo! Woo!"


    The majestic horn sounded, and at the top of the Snowy Mountain, a frost giant blew the horn to retreat, and the invisible horn rang through the land with a radius of dozens of miles.


    The Frost Giants, who were only about 200 in number, were taken aback for a moment, then quickly left their opponents behind, and rushed towards the snow mountain like a tank.


    As third-order existences, the most powerful existences on the battlefield other than Ace and Heb Frost, if they fight to the death, they may be able to kill them.


    But if they want to escape, even four or five beings of the same level can hardly stop them.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the dragon full of endless majesty sounded, and the dark races who originally wanted to chase forward stopped their pursuit in an instant, then turned their heads and pointed their knives at the frost monsters who were still trapped in the hundreds of thousands of troops them.


    Heb Frost took a deep look at Ace, and Ace also looked at the past with eyes full of endless meaning.


    The invisible tacit understanding is self-evident.


    Now the biggest threat to the two races is not each other, but human beings.


    Humans have already occupied more than nine-tenths of the continent, and they are still continuously compressing the living space of their two ethnic groups. They are all regarded as deadly enemies by human beings.


    If the two of them fight to the death here, even if they can kill each other, the forces under both of them will inevitably be severely damaged, and they will only be able to take advantage of human beings.


    And if you keep the other party, the other party will definitely be able to help you attract the attention of some humans and reduce the pressure on your own side.


    The snow-capped mountains in the world are not the only ones near the dark swamp that are rich in food. There are also some food-rich snow-capped mountains on the other side of the Calbes Mountain.


    There is no reason for the two to kill each other. On the contrary, if the other party is left behind, it can also reduce the pressure on one side.


    Of course, the most important thing is that both sides have nothing to do with each other, and if they continue to fight, they will only fall into meaningless consumption. If they can kill each other, the two of them will definitely not hesitate.


    The figures of Heb Frost and the Frost Giants went away. Halfway through, Ace also saw one or two Frost Giants who were about the same height as Heb Frost coming out of the forest to join the team.


    Seeing that the battle was over, Elena and Eliza instantly released their invisibility and roared in the sky.


    Finally, Ace and Herb Frost looked at each other again, and they both secretly cursed at each other: "Old Yinbi."


    Then silently added the other party to the kill list.


    "bump!"


    Accompanied by the fall of the last third-tier monster, Elena''s frenzied voice sounded.


    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"


    "Eliza, you don''t kill as many as I do!"


    "You lost, you have to call me sister!"


    Elena lay on a seven-meter-long Frost Wolf, covered in blood, and said to Eliza arrogantly.


    Eliza didn''t bother to care about the reckless Elena, she spread her wings gracefully, and came to Ace''s side.


    With a concerned tone, he said, "Ace, how are you?"


    Ace shook his head slightly and said, "He''s fine, but that frost giant is a rare smart person. We''ll be in a lot of trouble in the future."


    In fact, he hopes that the frost giant will fight him to the death on this land. As a giant dragon, he can fly, run and dive.


    And near here is the swamp.


    Even if the battle is defeated this time, if he hides in the swamp with his family members, will the opponent dare to chase after him?


    The terrain of the swamp restricts not only humans, but also frost giants are restricted in the swamp.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： The Dragon Alliance who was prostituted for nothing

    Chapter 40 The dragon alliance who was prostituted for nothing


    With their physique, if they came to the swamp, their combat power would be reduced by at least 20 to 30%. Even if they were out of their minds, they would not be able to fight him in the swamp.


    In this way, after a year or two, he can pull hundreds of thousands of troops to come to trouble these frost giants and fight a war of attrition with them.


    Although frost giants are more fertile than giant dragons, they are not much better. After all, the opponent can become a third-order creature by adulthood, and it is quite difficult to give birth to offspring.


    With one or two hits, he can finish the opponent.


    It''s a pity that the Frost Giant was quite sensible, after realizing that even if he called the two hole cards behind him, it was impossible to leave him, a giant dragon with thick skin and thick flesh that could fly.


    Immediately prepared to give up the nearby habitat and go to other places to occupy the territory.


    After all, he understands that as long as his giant dragon is still there, it is meaningless to kill more dark races. As long as the dark swamp still exists, the birth rate of the dark race can be doubled or doubled in one or two years. Kill 100,000 today, and the dark race will be able to reproduce 200,000 cubs this year, and the cubs will come to adulthood and beat them in the next year.


    If you don''t kill the giant dragon Ace, you will only fall into an endless war of attrition.


    Now their northern territory is being continuously invaded by humans, he doesn''t have so much time to spend here.


    When the night comes, there are only 230,000 dark races left. Tens of thousands of bonfires are lit, the meat of the dead monsters is cut off, the blood of the monsters is drained, and the meat is happily roasted, eating meat and drinking blood .


    In the center of countless bonfires, Ace lay in front of the bonfire, eating the thighs of the third-tier Warcraft ice and snow beef, which was quite refreshing.


    Eliza elegantly cut the meat into small pieces of Warcraft meat that she could swallow in one gulp, and then ate it into her mouth like a nobleman.


    Elena was more rough, she buried her head in the mountain of meat, and ate desperately.


    "Ace, what are you going to do with these guys? We don''t have that much food to feed them."


    After eating and drinking enough, Eliza came to Ace, like a big housekeeper, full of resentment.


    Ace opened his mouth to pack the rations of all the soldiers, he didn''t care how much property they had, and then they went bankrupt, and it seems that Ace is not going to give up the 230,000 soldiers, but to raise them look.


    Eliza is a little worried. They are now bankrupt, but they can''t go bankrupt again under the circumstances of bankruptcy.


    Those dark races all need to eat, and they can give birth to each other, and they can double in one or two years. Without sustainable food acquisition channels, even if they are all collected, they cannot afford to support them.


    Ace said casually: "What is there to worry about? Before I came, I paid them rations. Of the 400,000 troops, 70,000 died in battle, and the other 100,000 ran away without a trace. These 230,000 loyal fighters."


    "The one hundred thousand guys who ran away without a trace can just wipe out them and their tribe, **** all their food, eat my food and dare to escape, they can only pay the price of death. "


    "The looted food plus so much monster meat and some bark and grass roots is enough for our 230,000 dependents to eat."


    Ace''s abacus was ping-pong. Before he came, he considered that there would be dark races running away, and they would suffer very heavy losses in this battle.


    The number of people will inevitably decrease, but there is no shortage of food, and a large number of loyal and useful fighters have been trained. The current 230,000 dark races are stronger than the previous 400,000 dark races.


    He only needs to issue an order to kill all the fleeing dark races. These 230,000 loyal soldiers who have gone through **** battles will be able to wipe out all the fleeing dark races and their tribes.


    When the food is available, are you afraid of other problems? There will be no problem.


    And he won''t let the 230,000 dark races eat and drink for free. After killing those fleeing dark races and getting enough food, he can just throw them to the pandaren and kobolds and let them follow the pandaren and kobolds to expand nut plantation forests and swamp fishing grounds.


    Wait for a year or two, and his dependents will be able to expand again on this basis.


    He will not do meaningless things. He can deduce the results and various impacts of various things in the short term.


    Just like this time, it seemed that he had consumed all the food he had accumulated, without any foresight at all.


    But in fact, this time he made a lot of money.


    Not only did they pick up 230,000 warriors who had gone through **** battles and tests of loyalty for nothing, but they also saw through this war that within a thousand miles, those tribal races were useful and those tribal races were useless.


    By the way, kill all those useless tribal races, so that the resources occupied by those useless tribal races can be occupied by those useful tribal races.


    Eliza breathed a sigh of relief, and reacted randomly.


    The 100,000 runaway dark races seem to have taken the food she distributed to them, and those **** took her food.


    Eliza was furious in an instant. As a five-color dragon, she was prostituted by a group of dark races who could only serve as rations.


    Is it because the five-color dragons no longer eat their followers, or are those **** drifting away, thinking that they can beat their five-color evil dragons.


    If she doesn''t take revenge and go back, where will she put her face in the future? A lot of them must be killed.


    She, Eliza, has never suffered such a big loss.


    The next day, the genius just lit up.


    Eliza angrily took 230,000 dependents and Elena, who was full of murderous intentions, and turned to kill the tribes of the dark race who were running away.


    And Ace embarked on the way back. He believed that the orthodox two five-color dragons, Eliza and Elena, would kill those dark races who prostituted their Dragon Alliance for nothing. .


    After all, they have always been the only ones who have taken advantage of others, and no one has taken advantage of them.


    In the middle of the nut grove, in front of the granary, the pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy and the kobold scholar Ronnie Stam looked at the empty granary, both with sad faces.


    The food is gone, what do these **** eat?


    You must know that the fish in the swamp fishing ground are all supplied to His Majesty and the two Highnesses, and they dare not eat them.


    Fish cannot be eaten, and the nut tree plantation will have to wait another two or three months to harvest, and they cannot stop their work. The nut tree plantation must continue to expand as planned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： wrath of the dragon

    Chapter 41 The Wrath of the Dragon


    In the dim swamp, dozens of pig-headed people carrying large and small bags moved forward quickly under the leadership of their patriarch without looking back.


    Mosquitoes, leeches, and all kinds of bugs surrounded this group of cowardly and cowardly bereaved dogs like dark clouds.


    The swamp became more turbid as they walked, as if the swamp was laughing at their cowardice and incompetence.


    The patriarch of the pig-headed man tightened his grip on the grain on his back, his face full of surprises.


    What he did today was actually the same as what his ancestors did. The dragon asked them to go to fight in the past, and they had to bring their own dry food.


    If the enemy is about to collapse at a touch, all the dark races stand shoulder to shoulder together, grab food, grab pots and pans, grab weapons, and earn a lot of money.


    If the enemy is fighting evenly with them, then there is nothing to say, and of course they run away.


    They brought their own dry food and followed the dragon to rob. They were unwilling to chew hard bones, let alone be cannon fodder.


    If you are at a disadvantage, there is nothing to say. Of course, you will run away when you can''t even see the enemy.


    "This time the recruitment of the dragon is not like before. They didn''t give us anything, so they pulled us over as cannon fodder, and instead gave us food."


    "The clansmen didn''t die much, but picked up this pile of food for nothing."


    "What a stroke of luck!"


    "Come here a few more times, this year you don''t have to go out and risk your life to find food."


    The patriarch of the pig-headed man was very happy, and he didn''t think about whether the dragon''s food could be taken for nothing?


    The five-color evil dragon is the most brutal existence among the dark races.


    The reason why they were allowed to escape before was because the main force of the five-color dragons was the dark race that had been inherited.


    are the existences that can truly be called family members, and those of them who brought their own dry food and were temporarily recruited are actually used as dry food for those real dragon family members.


    The free dry food ran away, of course the giant dragon didn''t care, and the free things left as soon as they left, and nothing was lost.


    But this time it was different, Ace distributed food to them.


    The situation is different from the previous situation. They took other people''s things, but they didn''t help the other party to do things, and prostituted the other party''s food for free.


    This is equivalent to an ordinary Mexican who takes money from a gangster who is similar to a warlord and promises to do things for the other party. However, when doing things, the ordinary Mexican turns around and runs away.


    The strange thing is that this ordinary person''s family is actually also within the rule of the gang boss. After running away, he didn''t go anywhere else, but ran back home.


    At this time, facing this ordinary person who is desperately jumping on his own territory and greedy for his own money, what will the gangster do?


    Needless to say? Of course, the opponent was caught and dismembered, and he was sunk.


    Now the situation of these running dark races is actually the same as that of ordinary people in Mexico. Obviously their home is under the rule of the gangsters, and they take the money from the gangsters, run away swaggeringly, and then run back home up.


    The five-color evil dragon is not comparable to those gangsters. The gangster may forgive the family of the ordinary person, but the cruel five-color evil dragon is too lazy to care about those twists and turns. He and his tribe must die.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    The deafening horn sounded.


    Above the sky, more than a hundred harpies carried huge horns, and ten ogres desperately blew the air from their mouths into the horns.


    More than 200,000 dark races followed the direction of the horn and quickly advanced in the swamp.


    Eleanor and Eliza flew to the forefront like lightning, with violent eyes, staring at the countless running dark races below.


    "An ant-like existence dares to take my food for nothing."


    "What awaits you and your tribe is the fate of death."


    "Go to **** and repent!"


    "Roar!"


    The deafening roar of the dragon resounded throughout the world, and the 230,000 dark races that had fought **** battles burst out with all their strength.


    The black line rushed forward from the end of the swamp, and the 230,000 dark races were arranged in two curves that were hundreds of miles long, rolling forward like a tide.


    Wherever they passed, countless dark races who fled from the battlefield carrying large and small bags disappeared into the swamp as if they were wiped off the ground by an eraser.


    All that was left was the layers of blood floating on the surface of the swamp that attracted countless mosquitoes.


    "Do not!"


    "what!"


    A miserable howl came from behind.


    The pig-headed patriarch who was speeding away didn''t dare to look behind him at all.


    Terrified, he led his tribe and ran forward desperately.


    He didn''t understand what was going on, obviously his ancestors and countless dark races had also run away, why is the recruitment this time different from before? After running away, he was also hunted down.


    "Boom!"


    A giant three-meter-long mace slammed fiercely on a tree that was more than ten meters high.


    Sawdust flew, the trunk broke, and the tree, which was more than ten meters high, fell into the water with a crash.


    "Boil!"


    The ogre, who was as tall as 2.5 meters, rushed out of the shadows roaring, followed by dozens of ogres around 2.3 meters and 2.4 meters.


    "A humble coward, not qualified to live in His Majesty''s territory."


    Third-rank ogre aristocrat Chris Cooper, in the **** eyes, the desire to kill flickered.


    At the moment of the decisive battle, he didn''t like these cowards. If they hadn''t started the fight, they would have run away first, and it was really uncertain who would win.


    Now that he has survived the battlefield and brought his people to the Dark Swamp, what he sees is still this group of cowards who can only run away. Of course, he will not hold back now.


    "kill!"


    The huge mace swung down fiercely, with a huge force of nearly a hundred tons, it was like placing a lot of bombs in the swamp, and then detonated them all at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening sound.


    The water splashed and rippled in all directions, and the invisible air wave hit dozens of fleeing pigmen like a tsunami.


    Blood splashed everywhere, flesh flew, and dozens of pig-headed men howling were knocked away by the air wave and fell into the swamp from the air.


    The dozen or so pig-headed men who were running slowly behind were directly turned into dilapidated corpses under this wave of attacks.


    As for the remaining dozens of pig-headed men, most of them were seriously injured, and they only had the strength to crawl in the water.


    With one foot stepping down, a pig-headed man''s head was firmly pressed into the mud, and there was a sound of forceful, head-shattering sound.


    Dozens of ogres stepped forward, excitedly picked up each pig-headed man, and opened their mouths wide.


    "Puff puff!"


    Blood fell from the sky like rain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Crazy Farming Pandaren

    Chapter 42 Crazy Farming Pandaren


    The **** sweep was still going on, and Eliza, Elena, and the subordinates led by them excitedly searched carefully and severely within a thousand miles.


    Except for the dark races and their tribes that did not escape this time, the other tribes that fled, as well as the tribes that did not participate in the war, were all planned to be destroyed.


    The **** wind enveloped the middle of the swamp, and countless dark races that were not affected all recalled from their genes the ultimate fear of the five-color dragon.


    Ace returned to the palace that belonged to him, his scarlet eyes glowed slowly, even in the sunlight, they were extremely conspicuous.


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam and Pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy have been waiting under the throne for the arrival of Ace.


    Turning around and lying on the throne, the effect of the "giant transformation" disappeared, and Ace returned to a figure of about six meters.


    "Caroline, how big is the nut tree plantation?"


    After this battle, the Frost Giants were driven away and the threat was lifted. The next time must be farming and development. Without farming, he would not be able to support the more than 200,000 dark creatures under him.


    Therefore, he must know how much property he has now, and whether it can supply the speed of the expansion of the nut forest.


    The branches of the nut tree needed to expand the nut tree plantation, the branches are not endless, they have to grow slowly.


    And now the number of his subordinates has expanded from tens of thousands to more than 200,000, and this is not counting the number of people in the tribe of those 200,000 dependents. If the dark race in their tribe is also counted, the dark race under him It''s over 400,000.


    There are so many dark races, besides kobolds and goblins, which eat less, there are also ogres, wild boars, trolls, harpies, and other big eaters, Food pressure is quite high.


    This year they can rely on the corpses of those monsters during the war and the food obtained from killing those dark races who prostituted him.


    Next year there won¡¯t be such a large amount of food.


    Therefore, the expansion of the nut forest plantation is urgent, and planting must be increased this year to satisfy the appetite of the dark races next year.


    As for the fish bred by the kobolds, the breeding must also be expanded. He has already become a young dragon, and he is also a young dragon with a very strong fighting ability.


    And the combat power is sturdy, the result is that he is more edible than the young dragons of the same stage.


    Elena and Eliza are also big eaters, and they eat a lot every day. The three dragons can eat about 200 tons of food in three days, and none of them exceeds 2,000 tons in a year. Can''t stop.


    In order to maintain the rapid growth of their three giant dragons, the fish raised by other races cannot move at all.


    Pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy hurriedly took out a small notebook from her back pocket and said, "Your Majesty, under your glory, we pandaren are working hard every day. Until today, your nut trees have been planted The orchard has expanded to 123 square kilometers, including 1.23 million nut trees, and each tree can harvest 100 catties of fruit per season. If you harvest two seasons a year, you can get 100 million grains Twenty-three million catties."


    "However, most of the nut trees here have just been transformed and cannot provide you with food. They will not be able to grow nuts until next year when their branches have grown well."


    "Only 530,000 trees can produce grain this autumn, and they can harvest about 53 million catties."


    Pandaren Priest Caroline Kennedy¡¯s words are full of pride. The harvest of so much food every year can only be accomplished with her hard work. It¡¯s hard not to be proud.


    Ace asked with some doubts: "Since we can harvest so much grain, why did we only have so little in the granary last time?"


    Ace calculated carefully and found something was wrong. Last time Eliza seemed to only get more than ten million catties of grain out.


    Based on his current nut plantation, each season harvests tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of catties, and four hundred thousand or so of dark creatures, how can it be possible that one can only divide a dozen catties of grain.


    Pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy said embarrassingly: "In order to expand the nut tree plantation, most of the branches of the original nut trees have been cut down, leaving only a small part, and the remaining branches can only grow more than a dozen. kilos of grain."


    The corner of Ace''s mouth twitched, and he instantly understood what Caroline meant. Most of the branches of a tree had been cut off, and the yield of the fruit would definitely be affected.


    The remaining 10 million jin of food may be left by the pandaren and kobolds for themselves and their cubs a year later.


    Otherwise, with their workaholic character, the original nut trees in the nut forest may be cut down to only the top branches. As for the cut branches, they must have been used to expand the nut tree plantation.


    In order to expand the nut tree plantation, this pandaren really worked hard.


    Ace is very satisfied now, although there is still not much food in this autumn, after all, those branches still need time to grow before they can bear fruit.


    But next year, their food production will explode. This is a tropical rainforest area, and it is summer all year round, and the growth and recovery of plants are very fast.


    A year or so is enough for those trees to recover all their branches.


    Ace looked at Ronnie Stam, a kobold scholar who was in charge of breeding fish.


    The nut tree plantation planted by Pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy is used for food rations for the family members.


    Although he cares about the feeding of his family members, he cares more about his own feeding.


    Seeing His Majesty looking at him, kobold scholar Ronnie Stam said cautiously: "Your Majesty, I don''t know how many fish can be produced every year? But it is absolutely impossible to catch hundreds of tons of fish every three days." affecting the expansion of fish stocks."


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam. In fact, he also wanted to be praised by His Majesty, such as the pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy, who presented amazing statistics.


    But they use the entire swamp as the breeding area, so it is impossible to calculate accurate data.


    Ace frowned, what he disliked the most was things that were out of his control.


    But he carefully recalled the complex waters of the swamp, as if there was really no good way to judge how many fish each area could produce each year.


    Let the kobolds come up with accurate data, it can be said that they are embarrassing them, a group of kobolds.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Territory expanded rapidly

    Chapter 43 The Territory Expands Rapidly


    Let pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy and kobold scholar Ronnie Stam leave the hall.


    Ace looked up at the empty hall and the lush nut tree plantation outside the door.


    The dark and dense dragon scales hid him in the darkness, making him one with the darkness. His scarlet eyes slowly glowed in the darkness, standing like the pupils of a devil.


    The sun is approaching dusk, and only the remaining light shines on the sky, forming one after another fiery red fire clouds.


    The scarlet ray and the fiery red fire clouds reflect each other, which seems to represent that the darkness is rising, while the light is gradually receding.


    The huge dragon head shook, gave Ace a sigh of relief, and turned his head towards his soft big bed.


    "Giant Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique" is a special inheritance, and it takes a lot of energy to fully master it.


    Every time he falls asleep, he must be half asleep and half awake, in the sea of ??souls, to connect the connection and operation between the body and soul and the four formations.


    This is not an easy job.


    It is very difficult to inject one modified soul fragment after another into one''s own cells, and to do so precisely.


    The cells are so small, and the number is in the hundreds of millions. Finding a cell that you want to infiltrate is really like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    That is the power of the four formations. Otherwise, if he is really asked to do it by himself, he thinks it may take a thousand years, and he can''t even transform one of his fingers.


    In the past year and a half, even with the help of the four great formations and inheritance, he barely managed to transform his stomach by a tenth.


    However, it was this one-tenth cell that had been transformed to have a strengthened soul, which brought him incomparable benefits.


    With the help of these cells, his dragon stomach''s digestive capacity exploded, more than ten times that of before.


    Digestive ability becomes stronger, allowing him to eat more food and get more nutrition.


    With the help of countless nutrients, his body is as tight as steel, his strength has skyrocketed, and his toughness has doubled.


    His soul is also supported by the soul power transmitted by these cells, meditating every moment like the top magician of mankind, growing stronger all the time.


    The soul is powerful, the more magic that can be constructed in the soul, the longer the duration,


    Magic is composed of an array of different runes. When a magician activates magic, he actually activates the magic circle in the soul, and then connects the magic power to form magic.


    Lying gently on the animal skin, Ace closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep and work.


    Outside.


    The cleanup is still going on, and there are massacres and battles everywhere within a radius of thousands of miles centered on the nut tree plantation.


    The 230,000 dark races on the side of the dragon''s family used the method of pulling nets in groups to send those dark races and their tribes who prostituted the dragon''s food for nothing, and sent them to **** with flames and swords. .


    Eliza and Elena were even more jealous. Whenever they encountered a hard bone, they would rush forward and fight each other face to face, **** battle.


    With the joint efforts of Elisha, Elena and the 230,000 dark races, countless dark races and their tribes were quickly cleaned up, with a radius of thousands of miles, that is, hundreds of thousands of square meters centered on the nut tree plantation. Within kilometers, it is becoming their territory at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡­


    @@: It¡¯s raining here, it¡¯s cold for a while, it¡¯s hot for a while, I caught a cold, my head is very dizzy, I can only update half of it, I¡¯m really sorry, but I¡¯m missing something these days, I¡¯ll make it up later , readers please rest assured.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： coerce

    Chapter 44 Coercion


    The moon has few stars, and the soft moonlight slowly shines on the earth along the moon like a jade plate.


    On the treetops tens of meters or even tens of meters high, hundreds of figures cling to the forest and fly forward quickly.


    The leader is a 2.5-meter-tall Harpy with a human-like figure, arms like wings, and feet like claws.


    Ona and her Harpy tribe were one of the dozens of Harpy tribes that responded to Ace''s call.


    Different from her dozens of harpies who fought to the death on the battlefield, in order to preserve her strength, she ran away shamelessly carrying the food that Ace gave her.


    As a rare third-tier powerhouse among harpies, she is unwilling to fight with the group of frost giants who are all third-tier powerhouses.


    However, after she returned to the lair with her people, within two days, news came from the front that the giant dragon was cleaning the fleeing dark race.


    Frightened, she hurriedly went to the front to investigate the truth of the news, but to her horror, the mighty dark creatures formed three big nets, cleaning up the swamp with an unstoppable trend of all creatures of darkness that flee and fail to answer the call.


    The army rolled in. Nearly a hundred Tier 3 dark creatures formed teams one by one, and precisely aimed at the tribes of those Tier 3 dark creatures who were running away for targeted cleaning.


    She saw with her own eyes that a third-tier Goblin noble was directly besieged by five third-tier beings in her tribe, and was torn apart alive.


    Terrified, she hurried back to the tribe, led hundreds of tribesmen, and fled towards the periphery of the dark swamp.


    Fortunately, the speed of the giant dragon and the two hundred thousand dark creatures under them was not fast, and it could even be said to be quite slow, which gave her plenty of time to run.


    In fact, it wasn''t that Elena and Eliza didn''t want to kill all those running guys as quickly as possible, but that the territory they were clearing up now was too big, and they couldn''t clean it up at all.


    With a radius of thousands of miles, the terrain is all extremely difficult to walk such as swamps, and the speed of travel can be imagined.


    Moreover, the dark races are not wastes who just stretch their necks to be cut by others. They are quite bloodthirsty and brutal, and they will not stand still. Every time a tribe is cleaned up, 230,000 dark creatures will lose more or less , so that the speed is even slower.


    However, most of the news is relatively well-informed, that is, the dark race with powerhouses of the first, second and third ranks in the clan will judge the situation.


    Seeing the giant dragons expanding outward with such an unstoppable trend, almost all of them are fleeing towards the outside.


    As for the remaining dark races who were massacred, some of them followed the trend, followed those dark races of the same race with strong men, and some didn''t get any news at all or were reluctant to part with their habitat.


    The dark races that were massacred were mostly dark races that had not received any news or were reluctant to part with their habitat.


    Under the chain reaction, nearly 70% of the tribes in the middle of the dark swamp were forced to migrate or follow the big flow, forming a mighty wave of dark race migration.


    During the migration process, the powerful dark race tribe devoured the small dark race tribe, and the more powerful dark race tribe swallowed the powerful dark race tribe.


    Suddenly, with the turmoil in the entire dark swamp in the middle, the dark races of various races who were beaten into a mess in the decisive battle a few years ago formed one after another huge dark race super tribes at an alarming speed.


    They engulfed countless of their own race and other dark races on the way, turned into an army like locusts, and rushed to the outside world continuously.


    As the dark races in the middle migrated outward, the dark races outside the dark swamp were also involuntarily affected.


    There are too many strong people in the dark race from the middle, and the number becomes larger and larger with the migration and annexation. The dark race tribes with only a few hundred or one or two thousand people outside the dark swamp are unable to resist their attack at all. annexation.


    They were also forced to join the tide of migration caused by various chain reactions.


    Aona looked at the rising sun in the sky, and asked the scholars of her tribe: "We should have escaped from the other party''s pursuit by now."


    She was really terrified. Nearly a hundred third-order dark creatures formed a hunting team, and even a powerful lineup led by two giant dragons, which was simply not something she could resist.


    With her current strength, if she encounters any hunting team, or encounters a giant dragon alone, she and her tribe will inevitably fall into a desperate situation of extinction.


    So now she especially wants to stay away from that group of unreasonable guys.


    The harpy scholar took out a map from his package, looked carefully at the sun in the sky, and then at the stars that hadn''t gone far. After careful comparison, he said: "Patriarch, we Now it is very far away from the other party, and the straight-line distance should be three to five hundred miles."


    "With the opponent''s advance speed, it will take at least half a month to reach our current position. We have completely escaped the opponent''s pursuit."


    Ona breathed a sigh of relief, her fear disappeared, and she calmed down slowly.


    But after calming down, what she has to face is how her tribe should survive.


    The outskirts of the dark swamp are not a good place. With the strides of human beings advancing in the wild land, countless dark race tribes swarmed into the dark swamp in order to survive.


    Although there are not many ethnic groups remaining because of the human massacre, those who can step from the human world to the dark swamp have two brushes.


    There are not many first-level ones, many second-level ones, and hundreds of third-level ones. Although their numbers are small, their combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated.


    It is not easy to **** a piece of habitat from them.


    She also participated in a decisive battle with a dragon majesty in the past, and was also rewarded by the dragon for inheritance, or without inheritance, she could not become a third-tier nobleman. As a third-tier nobleman, the eagle body under her There are a total of five thousand banshees, and there are quite a few harpies of the first and second ranks.


    But after a decisive battle and countless battles with human expansion forces, she fled to the dark swamp, and there were only a few hundred people left under her.


    Her tribe has been licking its wounds for the past two years, and the number of tribes has not recovered much.


    The sky is completely illuminated by the sun, and the warm sun shines on the earth through countless clouds.


    Facing the orange sunlight shining in the sky, Ona suddenly found that there was also a Harpy tribe running away not far from their tribe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： chain reaction

    Chapter 45 Chain reaction, general trend


    The tribe of harpies on the opposite side also has hundreds of people, but there are not many strong people among them, and there is only one first-order harpy priest.


    In fact, the situation of this harpy tribe is the normal situation of all the dark races on the continent. Generally speaking, there is only one first-order existence among the hundreds of dark races.


    A few weaker ones, not even first-order ones.


    Only the tribes of the dark race who have been given inheritance by the giant dragon can give birth to existences above the second level.


    The reason why there are so many Tier 3s in the Dark Swamp is actually because most of the dark race powerhouses on the mainland have gone to the Dark Swamp, so there are so many Tier 3 powerhouses in the Dark Swamp. The Dark Swamp itself cannot actually breed Out of so many strong.


    The third-rank harpy noble Ona is one of the strong people who ran out of the dark swamp and came to the dark swamp.


    Looking at the hundreds of harpies a few kilometers away, Ona''s expression brightened. When she fell asleep, there would be a pillow. Isn''t this a coincidence?


    She was short of people, and the dark race of the same race came to her.


    "Hey!"


    The ear-piercing chirping sounded, and the tyrannical coercion belonging to the third-order powerhouse enveloped the space with a radius of several kilometers in an instant.


    Hundreds of harpies several miles away instantly went into chaos and ran around. The first-rank harpy priest was almost scared to death.


    The hundreds of harpies under Ona instantly understood what the patriarch meant.


    More than 400 harpies flew in all directions under the leadership of four harpies that existed at the second level.


    In a short while, all the escape routes of the opponent were blocked.


    Facing the third-tier compatriots exuding aristocratic aura, all directions were blocked by the opponent''s subordinates. What can they do with only one first-tier existence, they can only be swallowed up by the opponent obediently.


    The number of ethnic groups increased to 951. The third-rank harpy noble Ona was in a good mood, and comforted the new Harpy priest, and the group continued to move forward.


    After a while, Ona saw another group of her own race. She was overjoyed once again, and swallowed the other party without saying a word.


    In just one day, Ona, the third-rank Harpy nobleman, annexed the same clan everywhere, and the number of her subordinates swelled wildly at the speed of blowing balloons.


    By the time she brought her people to the border between the middle and the outside of the dark swamp, her tribe had expanded to a huge scale of more than 20,000 harpies.


    Suddenly, along with the crazy expansion of his people, some different kinds of dark races also began to join him.


    This intensified the expansion of Ona''s strength.


    In the middle of the journey, she also met two other groups of tribes with the same number of third-tier nobles and the same number of more than 10,000. She still knows the third-tier nobles in those two waves. She met a few times during the decisive battle, and the relationship is not bad.


    Thus, under the coincidence of various factors, the three Harpy tribes with a population of over ten thousand subconsciously gathered together.


    The number has undergone a qualitative change. A Harpy Kingdom with a number of more than 70,000, and the number is still expanding, was gradually born in the sky.


    In addition to the number of more than 70,000 harpies, there are also several times that number of dark races attached to them.


    The sun is covered by the wings, the swamp is covered by the black tide, and tens of thousands of dark races are constantly being held hostage in the middle, and the densely packed Harpy tribe is also constantly joining this big family.


    The alliance formed by the third-rank harpy nobleman Ona and her two other allies, driven by a factor called the general trend, is advancing towards the human world with an unstoppable trend.


    The dark race wave is slowly forming.


    Half a month later, Ona and her two other allies stared at the dark race under him, who had nearly a million people, with a stiff expression.


    "What did I do?"


    The third-rank harpy noble Ona was a little dizzy and trembling.


    The past half month was like a dream to her. Wherever the army passed by, no dark race was her opponent. The number of ethnic groups expanded rapidly, and subordinate races were doubled and doubled.


    Before she realized it at all, there were more than 200,000 harpies in her own race, and more than a million affiliated races.


    If the first few days brought her joy and unparalleled ambition, then now his heart is only full of fear.


    There are too many hostage races, and there are more than ten third-order beings of the affiliated races, and the third-order existence of the Harpy Tribe does not include her two allies, and there are more than five.


    There are more than a thousand second-order existences, and countless first-order existences.


    "Fez, what should we do now?"


    Ona panickedly said to a third-rank Harpy scholar next to her.


    The third-tier Harpy University student is also frowning, surging magic power keeps flowing into her mind, and she is trying to change their current situation.


    But now it seems that there is an invisible force pushing behind them. They can''t escape, and they can''t get rid of it. They can only follow that invisible force to keep moving forward and forward.


    She pointed her wings forward helplessly, and said helplessly, "Look there!"


    Ona looked subconsciously, and saw that the frontier land where the dark races roamed was being swallowed up by countless dark races.


    Where it passes, whether it is fish in the water, fruit on the tree, or aquatic plants that cannot be eaten, everything is being submerged.


    "You''re looking there!"


    The Harpy college students pointed their wings at the end of their huge team again.


    After the wave of the dark race, countless trees were eaten by the hungry dark race. The branches and leaves were eaten, and the fish in the water disappeared without a trace, not even a small fish the size of a feather.


    Mosquitoes are even poisonous insects, and they also disappeared on the earth, leaving only a dead silence on the earth.


    Millions of dark races eat at least two million catties of food every day due to unrestrained hunger and waste.


    The rainforest they walked through was all exploited destructively, and it will be impossible to produce food for them in the next few years.


    Why are so many dark races on their way kidnapped? Instead of fighting desperately among the tribe.


    It is because even if they resist desperately in the tribe and persist until the wave of dark races outside disappears, the food outside will also be eaten up. It will be difficult for them to obtain food to feed them from the swamp in the next few years.


    In order to survive, they had to be coerced into it.


    In human terms, if you follow the big troops, you can still have a chance to survive, but if you stay in the rear where there are no mosquitoes, they will starve to death 100%.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Sixteen Dark Waves

    Chapter 46 Sixteen Dark Waves


    "We have nowhere to go now. We have engulfed too many tribes. Those tribes are not soft persimmons. Many of them have Tier 3 powerhouses hidden in them, and they may even have legends."


    "The food behind us has been eaten up. In a few years, we don''t have to think about getting food from those habitats. The dark races oppressed by humans from outside are also constantly coming to us, and the food will become less and less .¡±


    "The habitat in the dark swamp has already reached the limit of its capacity. If this continues, it will collapse sooner or later, and human beings are pressing harder and harder, oppressing our living space, making us kill each other for resources."


    "They used this method at the beginning, causing us to lose one-third of our combat power before a decisive battle. It is impossible for the legendary ancestors to be pitted by the same trick twice."


    "Our retreat has been cut off, and there is no other way but to move forward."


    "Even if we want to leave this vortex, the legendary ancestors are unlikely to agree."


    The Harpy University scholar stared at Ona with sharp eyes.


    Migration on a scale of millions, the dark race is the law of survival of the strong. During the migration process, integration and annexation are happening all the time.


    When the three harpy tribes with a number of over ten thousand merged, Ona had the most tribesmen under her command, so she had an absolute advantage in the integration and annexation.


    Coupled with the help of those third-order powerhouses in the dark, Ona has become the de facto leader of the more than one million dark races.


    Every Tier 3 powerhouse understands the difference between having only one voice and having two voices in a tribe or country.


    One can use all of its power to the outside world, unleash the most powerful force, and even turn defeat into victory, and survive a desperate situation, while the other may not even be able to exert half of its own strength.


    They have suffered too many losses like this. This time, for the survival of the race, they must make the most rational decision.


    To use the best comparison, it is France under the leadership of Napoleon and France without Napoleon''s leadership.


    How big is the gap?


    When Napoleon led France, France had only his voice. Under his leadership, France beat the whole of Europe by itself. Where the sword pointed, France was the most beautiful boy in Europe, and the whole of Europe was beaten. Sing Conquer.


    In France without Napoleon, there are a lot of voices in the country. You say something to me, and then you are hanged and beaten together with Europe.


    The big gap is jaw-dropping.


    The war came too suddenly, and it was also inevitable.


    The dark race is not a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. The legends accumulated over countless years are not just for fun. They just lack an opportunity to unite.


    Why humans are so afraid of giant dragons is that the giant dragons can rely on the huge majesty accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years to unite countless legends in the dark race and connect them into one strand.


    Following the words of the harpy scholar, Ona suddenly felt a full set of deep gazes resting on her.


    Her body froze completely, she stiffened her head and said with a trace of madness: "I have long thought of leading an infinite army into the human world to avenge blood and hatred. Fate gave me this opportunity, and I will definitely let them pay for it." A painful price, tell them that our dark race is not easy to mess with."


    "Continue to pass on, speed up, let''s take a turn in the swamp first, break through the number to three million, and then enter the human world."


    Ona broke the pot, and following her order, countless legends in the human world will definitely regard her as a thorn in their side and a thorn in their flesh, and will kill her at all costs.


    But now she has no choice. Around her, there are fifteen waves of dark races that are as large as hers, and they are expanding crazily.


    The legends of the dark race paid such a high price and put the fate of the entire race on the gambling table.


    If she doesn''t move forward according to the established plan, and doesn''t use human legends to come and kill her, she can be torn apart by those dark race legends now.


    The seven or eight eyes disappeared, Ona breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, in her deep eyes, the madness became more.


    Following the order of the third-rank harpy noble Ona, more than one million dark races accelerated again, and the endless black tide flooded the earth like a flood.


    Countless dark races were coerced and forced to join the war against mankind.


    The dark race led by the third-rank harpy nobleman Ona expanded wildly again, and the dark races in the other fifteen directions also accelerated, pulling countless dark races into their team at a faster speed. among.


    In the middle of the dark swamp, Ace squatted on a tree hundreds of meters high, watching the aura of strong men rising from the east one after another.


    The huge faucet is a little confusing.


    What''s wrong?


    He just let his two younger sisters, who can only play Tier 3, take a mere 230,000 dark races to sweep them away.


    Based on their marching speed, even ordinary dark creatures can escape their pursuit as long as they don''t bump into their heads, as long as they run in the opposite direction, it won''t be a big deal.


    Ordinary dark creatures can run away, and those strong ones can run faster than rabbits, and some can fly.


    It is impossible not to escape their pursuit.


    The reason why he arranged this raid was not only to grab his own food back, but also to feed his 230,000 direct family members through robbery. To rush to the periphery, to add some trouble to the expansion of human beings, and slow down the time for them to compress the dark swamp.


    Logically speaking, if we just drive those dark races to the periphery, there won''t be such a big movement.


    As a result, looking through the "scarlet pupil", the densely packed dark race powerhouses are so powerful that they are advancing in a mighty way.


    This made him feel confused.


    What are they trying to do? Is it possible that after the decisive battle, they want to have another wave with humans.


    It''s not that he looks down on these dark races, but that these dark races have no logistical reserves at all.


    Entering the human world in the early stage can indeed gain the upper hand, and even press humans on the ground and rub them for a few times.


    But after a period of time, when their food is gone, without human intervention, they themselves will fall into a situation of cannibalism.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： human conspiracy

    Chapter 47 Human Conspiracy


    As the saying goes, people are iron and rice is steel. If you don¡¯t eat for a day, you will be hungry. The dark races below the legend all need to eat.


    Without food, the power of the dark races to be hungry in two days is greatly reduced, and they can be hungry in more than four or five days.


    If the number of days of starvation is increased to six or seven days, nearly 90% of the dark races will not be able to survive, and they will all starve to death.


    Even if there are legends above, they still need to replenish a certain amount of food every once in a while.


    Ace turned around uneasily, looking east with his scarlet eyes from time to time, the whole dragon was full of anxiety and restlessness.


    He really doesn''t understand, what do those guys want to do?


    Will the big movement they made affect his development and farming?


    Gently patted his head with the dragon claw, Ace turned his head and spread his wings and flew towards the east.


    Since you don¡¯t understand what they want to do, just go and have a look.


    With his current combat power, he may not be able to defeat the legend of the human side, but it is still feasible to escape under the cover of countless dark creatures.


    Don''t worry about security issues, then there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Two days later.


    Ace, who covered himself with "invisibility", "breath disappearance" and other magics to hide his tracks, soared at a height of more than a thousand meters.


    Looking down, stretching for hundreds of miles, they are moving forward crazily, and there is no dark creature at the end in sight.


    Ace Dragon''s tail tilted slightly, turned a corner along the wind, and quickly rushed towards the most powerful breaths in this dark wave.


    After a while, he saw six dark creatures exuding a legendary aura standing together invisibly at the edge of the dark wave, silently moving forward with the dark wave.


    "Your Majesty, we are very honored to have you here."


    "Fate did not abandon us, you were born in this desperate moment, and gave us hope."


    Hearing the voice coming from his ear, Ace was startled, and hurriedly looked back.


    I saw a legendary vampire king wearing a black and red dress, with fangs exposed on his lips, exuding a **** smell all over his body, and looking extremely elegant, standing behind him with a slight smile and respect.


    Ace breathed a sigh of relief, it''s good to be a dark race, and in their current situation, it is very necessary for the dragon to unite them.


    Ace asked in an equal tone: "What are you doing?"


    "You don''t have enough food to supply these guys below. The wild land outside the dark swamp has just been developed by humans, and there is not much food stored. Once you leave the dark swamp, you can''t go far at all."


    As a typical tropical rainforest area, the dark swamp is actually very rich in food. The fish in the water, the fruits of trees with a height of 20 to 30 meters or even hundreds of meters accumulated over countless years, mosquitoes, rats and ants There are many kinds of wild animals, and there are many kinds of food that can be eaten.


    It is precisely because the dark swamp is rich in food that the endless tide of darkness below can gather and move forward without stopping.


    But there is not so much food in the outside world. The eight expansion lords in the outside world need to spend a lot of money to buy various food supplies from the outside world every year, so as to maintain the operation of their territory, and their total population increases. It''s only about one or two million, and the materials stored are too scarce.


    Once they rushed out of the dark swamp, it was impossible for them to obtain the food that could provide them with survival.


    Even with the initiation of the war, all human countries will send troops to the surroundings of the dark swamp to clean up the dark races that rushed out of the dark swamp.


    He doesn''t care about the death of ordinary dark creatures, but he cares more about those powerful dark things of the first, second or even third order.


    After all, there are a lot of strong people on the human side. If there are not enough strong people on his side to fight the battle in the future, it will suffer a big loss.


    The cultivation of the strong requires talent and time, and human beings are pressing every step of the way. He doesn''t have hundreds of years to cultivate his subordinates.


    The dark race rushed out in such a mess, the casualties of the strong would definitely be very heavy.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go down and talk first. Those below are a group of reckless people, and they can''t come to the sky without a sound."


    The legendary vampire king spoke with his magnetic voice.


    Ace nodded.


    Flapping the dragon wings, it flew downwards, and soon landed in front of those legends.


    After a few minutes.


    Several legends sat opposite Ace, introduced each other a few times, and became familiar with each other.


    Legend As the top powerhouses on the continent, they are the most powerful heritage of each race, and each of them can traverse the entire world.


    It can be called a nuclear bomb-like existence in today''s world.


    Therefore, even if they are as proud as a dragon, they will show some face to these guys.


    As a young dragon who is not yet an adult, Ace has to put himself in a correct position and not make a bad face for them.


    After all, he still has to rely on their protection now, in exchange for enough time to grow.


    Of course the most important thing is that he can''t beat the opponent, and his force is not as good as others.


    "The initiation of this war means that we have to start a war."


    "The wild areas on the mainland have been mostly occupied by humans, and the rest will not last long."


    "There are more and more dark races fleeing to the dark swamp. In recent years, because of resource problems, everyone has had a hard time, and there are many people who kill each other."


    "These are actually minor problems. As long as you and your two younger sisters can grow up, these losses are worth it."


    "Unfortunately!"


    The legendary king of vampires gritted his teeth a bit.


    "We were fooled again. Those humans are the cubs of the God of Conspiracy. It''s fine to oppress our living space. They are still doing other actions."


    The legendary Harpy Queen cursed angrily.


    With a wave of his hand, a huge sand table map appeared in front of Ace.


    On the sand table, the dark swamp is in the middle, occupying half of the sand table, and the area is vast and boundless. At the edge of the dark swamp, the territories of eight expanded lords surround the dark swamp in a fan shape.


    However, the scale of their territory is not large. They just surround the dark swamp with a line, which only occupies about one-tenth of the area of ??the sand table. As for the land above and below, it is part of the land of the other eight human countries.


    The eight rivers are marked in red, centered on the dark swamp, flowing through the eight territories of expanding democracy, and then flowing out.


    The Harpy Queen pointed to the eight rivers that were marked in red: "The eight Kaizhao lords are just a cover, they are just bait to paralyze us."


    "Behind their territories, eight human nations are mobilizing countless manpower to rapidly widen the channels of eight rivers."


    "It''s just that the water level is now blocked by the territories of eight expansion lords, so it doesn''t become so obvious."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： concentration of authority

    Chapter 48 Concentration of Authority


    Ace''s expression turned solemn. The eight rivers represented by the red line are all large rivers with a width of 100 meters, and the end of each of them is the sea.


    Every year, the endless flow of water is gone forever.


    Now humans are expanding eight rivers on the land after the eight open lords. After these eight rivers are widened, the speed of swallowing the water in the dark swamp will inevitably accelerate.


    And if the dark swamp lacks too much water flow, the water level will inevitably drop until it becomes land. At that time, the natural barrier of the swamp will be lost, and the food, soldiers and various materials of human countries will continue to flow It opened up, and swallowed the dark swamp into its belly as quickly as possible.


    The eight open and expanded lords on the bright side, their territory is actually like a dam in a river, trying to keep the water level stable, confusing the various dark races in the dark swamp.


    And the continuous widening of the river in the rear is the real killer.


    Ace can already imagine that when they widen all the rivers in the rear, the major human empires will dispatch millions of troops to stride into the territories of the eight expansion lords, and then they will all build the dams. Destroyed, the water level of the dark swamp drops at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ace couldn''t help cursing in his heart: "Why are people in this world so smart? The methods are too cruel."


    "With their ability to execute millions of people at every turn, and so many magicians to help out, it won''t take many years to widen the river."


    "I''m still too optimistic. I thought it would take one or two hundred years to grow up. Looking at it, I might not be able to last for more than ten years."


    Ace looked up at the legends of the dark race in front of him, and said heavily, "How long can you last?"


    The legendary vampire king sighed, and said with a hint of sadness: "Go out now, relying on our remaining third-level cubs, thirty years is the limit."


    The Legendary Lord of Vampires is actually better said.


    The only thing they can do now is to send their soldiers to knock down the territory of the Kaikuo lords and firmly hold the dam of the dark swamp water level.


    As for entering the hinterland of the other eight human countries, they dare not even think about it.


    As Ace said, they didn''t store enough food, and they couldn''t support the expedition of tens of millions of dark races.


    To enter the hinterland of human beings, one needs to go through the barren land that has just been developed by the human empire, a distance of nearly a thousand miles.


    A journey of a thousand miles, for legends like them, may be able to fly over in a day or two, and not much time is wasted.


    But for those ordinary tribesmen, there is no one or two months to go.


    Supplying food for millions of dark races for a month or two is an astronomical figure, and they cannot possibly make it together.


    Therefore, they will undoubtedly lose this war, and what they are doing now is just a helpless move to delay time.


    On the 100-meter-high tree, I watched the wave of dark races going away, and the legends of several dark races who silently followed behind.


    Ace deeply felt their helplessness.


    Human beings are too strong in the number of strong people, wisdom, national strength, logistics and other aspects, and the gap has become so large that it cannot be made up.


    Now they can only place their hopes on these three little dragons.


    Although they didn''t say it, Ace could feel it.


    This war is actually for them.


    The movement they made in the dark swamp was too great, and all human countries attach great importance to intelligence, and there must be their traitors in the dark swamp.


    And once humans know that there are still giant dragons in the dark swamp, they will inevitably send legends to carry out the beheading plan.


    At that time, with the strength of the three little dragons who have not reached the legend, it is impossible to prevent their assassination.


    The legends of the dark race pulled all the dark races in the entire dark swamp into the battlefield by coercing them.


    The dark races that were originally scattered throughout the dark swamp were all assembled.


    Through this method, the legends of the dark race can take care of the entire dark race in a very easy way.


    The two or five youngsters inside the dark swamp are inevitably guarded, and can only follow the tide to launch a war against humans.


    After all, if there is no assembly, the dark race is scattered throughout the dark swamp, with an area of ??millions of square kilometers in the dark swamp.


    It is impossible to prevent some dark races of the second and fifth from secretly reporting to the human world.


    But if you get them all together, it will be much easier to manage.


    The dark race with abnormal behavior can''t hide the legend that it can cover tens of miles with mental power anytime and anywhere.


    In order to save their lives, the second and fifth boys have no way to report to the outside world.


    In this way, the news of their three dragons can be kept from the human world.


    The thick gust of wind blew across Ace''s cheeks, the dragon wings spread, and the scarlet pupils slowly glowed. Ace, who was like a giant beast, spread his wings and flew towards his lair.


    After figuring out the reason why the war broke out, Ace felt a stronger fighting spirit in his heart.


    While he was amazed by the wisdom and various strategies produced by humans in this world, he couldn''t help but want to fight them.


    He wanted to see if he could go against the tide of the times when he tried his best? Beat back the humans who are about to unify the entire continent.


    And stepping on their corpses, climb to the top of the world step by step, unify the entire continent, and become the only master of the world.


    It''s hard to live a new life, can''t you just eat and sleep, sleep and eat, and you have to make a big career?


    And after more than a year of thinking, Ace suddenly found that all the five-color dragons had run away, which seemed to be a good thing for him.


    Although their escape made him lose his backing, at the same time, with their disappearance, the various resources occupied by them were also emptied.


    There is no one in the mainland who can compete with him for the leadership of the dark race.


    He can completely unite the dark race and become their only emperor. Countless legends of the dark race who were originally scattered under the command of various five-color dragons can also be united by him and form a group.


    In this way, when he becomes an adult, the hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation of the entire dark race can fall into his hands.


    This is a force that can subvert the entire world, and as he grows up, this force will gradually fall into his hands under various trends.


    Countless powers that were originally scattered have been concentrated. Since the existence of the dragon, the most brilliant crystallization of countless races also exists in his inherited memory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： caught

    Chapter 49 Get caught


    He really didn''t dare to imagine that when he became an adult, countless legends would gather under his command, coupled with the countless knowledge he inherited from his memory, how powerful would they be able to unleash?


    Can humans stop it?


    After a few days.


    Ace returned to his lair, the Nut Tree Plantation.


    He, whose heart is full of endless struggle, is in a state of high fighting spirit at this time.


    Because the bright future he can imagine is really great, what an achievement it is to become the master of the entire continent or even the entire world.


    As for the little humans, he is not without the ultimate means to deal with them.


    "Your Royal Highness, this belongs to Your Majesty, please don''t move it."


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam''s extremely humble and trembling voice came.


    "You trash, get out of here, these gold coins belong to me."


    This is Elena''s rampant roar.


    "If His Majesty does not return, no one can move these gold coins!"


    "Exactly!"


    Countless responses sounded.


    Before he had time to step into the palace, Ace heard noisy voices coming from the palace.


    "what happened?"


    "How did Elena come back? She finished the sweep so quickly."


    Ace was a little puzzled, and hurried into the hall.


    I saw in the main hall.


    Sixty-five third-tier dark races huddled together, guarding the large box filled with gold and silver coins surrounded by them.


    They were full of bitterness and helplessness, they could only protect these properties with their bodies, and they didn''t dare to resist Elena''s beatings on them.


    And Elena was extremely rampant, she opened her teeth and claws, brandished a giant lightning whip with a length of ten meters, crackling and fiercely whipping at the third-tier nobles of the dark race who were guarding in front of the gold coins.


    While smoking, she also cursed.


    "You group of rations dare to prevent the king from taking the gold coins that belong to the king. Get out of the way."


    "Otherwise I''ll eat you all."


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!"


    Another heavy pumping.


    Eleanor stared at this group of third-order dark races in front of her with red eyes from anger.


    But she also has nothing to do with a group of rough-skinned and thick-skinned third-tier dark nobles in front of her.


    Each of these dark nobles is a third-tier existence, and each of them is tall and burly, with a height of three or four meters at every turn.


    And they also jointly used the magic shield, her attack could not break the opponent''s defense at all.


    can only use thunder and lightning to shock them to death, make them suffer, and make them give up.


    However, these pains obviously cannot make them give up.


    They are not fools either, how can they judge by virtue of their fighting power and size, which one of this alliance of giant dragons is the real master?


    Now that they have given the gold coins to Elena, there is no need to think about it. After His Majesty returns, they will surely die a very miserable death.


    This small dragon alliance may also be forced to disband due to the uneven distribution of property.


    The deterrent force brought by one giant dragon and the deterrent force brought by the combination of three giant dragons, they still understand the difference between the two.


    They are now being persecuted step by step by humans, and the fate of the race is not far from the abyss. They finally met a dragon alliance of three dragons united.


    They can''t bring down this dragon alliance.


    At that time, they don''t have to do it themselves, their legendary ancestors can stride from the front line and tear them apart.


    To be honest, they also have difficulties to say, the reason why they come here together to give gold coins.


    In fact, they took into account the greedy nature of dragons, and they heard from Ace''s old family that Ace is an extremely fair dragon. In order to maintain the stability of the dragon alliance, he will distribute property fairly and justly. His two younger sisters.


    It is precisely because of this that this dragon alliance can exist until now.


    So they left the front line secretly and came to the palace as quickly as possible, wanting to hand over the property to Ace.


    What left them speechless was that His Majesty had something to do.


    There is no way, in order to hand over the property to Ace in person, and to use the property to deepen the impression in front of Ace.


    They''re waiting here.


    As a result, misfortunes never come singly. Elena, who was at the front line, realized that they were gone. With a very keen sense of smelling gold coins, she could instantly determine what they were trying to do.


    So he flew back in a hurry, wanting to monopolize this huge fortune.


    As a result, the situation later was exactly what Ace saw.


    Ace''s originally dark dragon face turned black and became even darker.


    The huge body walked into the palace.


    The invisible kingly aura, with him as the center, quickly spread to the entire palace.


    "My dear sister, what are you doing?"


    "Dear you, why are you holding such a big and dangerous lightning whip?"


    "How dangerous!"


    "Put him down quickly!"


    Ace''s voice sounded with the most extreme sarcasm in his rage.


    Ace gracefully came to Elena''s side, and the shadow directly enveloped Elena''s entire body.


    "Grunt!"


    A drop of cold sweat dripped from Elena''s head, and she swallowed involuntarily while shivering.


    Showed a dry smile, and hurriedly asked, "Ace, why are you back?"


    "I think those guys really don''t care about our property so much that they let dust fall on our property."


    "This is an unforgivable crime, so I asked them to hand over the gold coins, and let me take care of our alliance."


    "There is absolutely no intention of monopolizing it!"


    Eleanor said something that even she didn''t believe, she kept backing away.


    Ace looked at Elena with eyes like an idiot.


    Means I''m that stupid?


    If you don¡¯t want to take those gold coins all by yourself, I can take off my dragon head and kick it for you.


    The third-tier nobles who hugged each other were so excited that they almost shed tears when they saw Ace.


    These days they are really miserable. His Royal Highness is simply an orthodox dragon, who will do anything for property.


    These days, they have been tossed miserably by each other.


    Electric torture, water torture, fire torture, poison punishment, all kinds of tricks, were used by the other party **** them.


    That is to say, Elena is a physical dragon who is really not very good at magic, and most of the magic power in the opponent''s body is used to strengthen her own body, and there is not much storage.


    Otherwise, what Ace sees now is not a well-protected property, but a group of nobles who are covered in bruises and are about to run away.


    Now that their majesty is back, they finally don¡¯t have to suffer those terrible punishments.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Jinshan Yinhai

    Chapter 50 Jinshan Yinhai


    "Squat here obediently, and I''ll clean you up later."


    He gave Elena a vicious look, telling her to be more honest.


    Ace turned around and strode towards the group of sixty-five third-tier dark aristocrats.


    Ace stepped on the wooden boards of the main hall step by step, and the dull sound resounded through the main hall, as if there were four steel pillars weighing tens of tons, constantly bombarding.


    Although Ace is only about six meters long, as a giant dragon with a big stomach that can eat more than 100 tons of meat every three days, his weight is extremely heavy, and his body is like an ordinary dragon with doubled energy supply The density is several times that of a hundred tons.


    It is precisely because of this extremely tight physical defense that he can fight hand-to-hand with the half-step legendary frost giant without losing the wind.


    Frost giants are one of the races that can compete with giant dragons. They can climb to the top of the third rank as adults, and their combat effectiveness is not weak. They are the race at the top of the continent.


    At the third level, the combat power is not weaker than that of ordinary juvenile dragons.


    Their half-step legend brought absolute crushing to giant dragons below adult dragons.


    An ordinary juvenile dragon would be torn apart by the opponent within a few rounds when facing a half-step legendary frost giant.


    Ace was able to fight back and forth with the opponent in the young dragon period, and his combat power has broken the record of the dragons for nearly ten thousand years.


    Facing Elena, the sixty-five third-tier dark nobles may be afraid, but they will definitely not lose their resistance just by facing her, and they can still fight her a few tricks.


    If it was a group fight, three or five would be able to pin Elena to the ground and immobilize her.


    But facing Ace, they didn''t have the slightest confidence. As witnesses who witnessed the face-to-face fight between Ace and the half-step legendary frost giant, they all knew very well that behind the body of this six-meter-long dragon In the middle, how powerful is it.


    "Your Majesty, this is an offering from your family members. They are waiting for your approval with the most humble hearts."


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam bowed slightly and said humbly.


    Looking at the dog head in front of him, Ace rarely smiled at him.


    Although this dog head is a bit stupid, and he has never done anything to satisfy him, but loyalty is among the best.


    "Nice job!"


    Ace praised him.


    Facing Ace''s praise, the kobold scholar Ronnie Stam couldn''t find his way for a moment, the dog''s mouth almost cracked to the ear, and the crocodile''s tail couldn''t help wagging.


    Sixty-five Tier 3 powerhouses looked jealously at the kobold scholar Ronnie Stam who was praised by Ace.


    Ronnie Stam, as the first family member recovered by Ace, has benefited him continuously since the day he joined him.


    There is no lack of inheritance or anything, and the food has been hard to eat since he joined Ace.


    In less than two years, the number of kobolds under the opponent''s hand rose from a mere few hundred to thirty thousand.


    It really made them envious.


    To know a kobold kingdom, generally speaking, the number of kobolds is only about 100,000.


    Sometimes it¡¯s a bit shameless, the dog heads of around 10,000 to 20,000 can also be called the kingdom of kobolds.


    The other party has only taken refuge for a year and a half, and they have obtained so many benefits, so they have to be jealous.


    Of course, as the third-level nobles, they can actually subdue so many subordinates of the same clan through conquests, but they can''t afford it.


    And now kobold scholar Ronnie Stam. And his subordinates are not short of food every day, they can eat vigorously, and the cubs can even desperately give birth, and they can afford it and give birth.


    Sixty-five third-tier dark nobles gave up a road leading directly to the property. Ronnie Stam followed Ace doggedly, staring at the third-tier dark nobles on both sides with dog eyes.


    Let them all put away their little thoughts of wanting to seize the food share of his swamp kobolds.


    As an existence with only a second rank, kobold scholar Ronnie Stam is actually very guilty in the face of this group of third ranks.


    He and his group occupy too many resources. There is too much food, too much fish viscera, and snacks such as insect eggs are also eaten in large quantities.


    Almost every dog ??head ran into Xiaokang, which is really too jealous of dark creatures.


    The most important thing is that his strength is not as good as theirs. As a dark race whose survival rules are the law of the jungle, it is not your fault to occupy too many resources, but it is a crime to occupy too many resources when you are weak.


    Now that His Majesty the backer has returned, and has made it clear that he wants to protect him, who else would dare to think of him?


    Sixty-five fifth-rank dark nobles turned their lives away from the arrogant expression of kobold scholar Ronnie Stam, who seemed to want people to beat him up.


    Kobolds are not scary, but His Majesty behind him is quite powerful. As the existence of relying on His Majesty, they don''t want to be swallowed by his angry Majesty.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Looking at the silver and gold coins piled up in front of him, Ace''s eyes were full of obsession, and the dragon claws gently stroked the cold and fascinating gold and silver coins.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!"


    The sound of countless silver and gold coins colliding with each other sounded, and Ace felt a tingling moment, which rose from the soles of his feet, and then went straight to his brain along his spine.


    Ace, who was extremely comfortable, almost lost his footing and fell to the ground.


    Licking the sharp dragon teeth, the scarlet pupils directly turned into the appearance of gold coins.


    Hugging all the gold coins in his arms, Ace showed a rare expression of satisfaction.


    Elena walked around the palace restlessly, looking at Ace lying in the golden light, she was really about to cry from anger.


    "Knowing Ace, **** Ace, that belongs to me, it''s mine."


    Eleanor roared in her heart extremely violently.


    She knew the strength gap and the power gap between the two sides, but she was powerless to resist.


    Based on the current situation of their dragon alliance, Ace is absolutely capable, and he and Eliza combined are not enough for Ace to fight with one hand.


    Not to mention that the other party also has a group of third-tier dark noble minions.


    So now she has nothing to do but drooling.


    "Ace! Let''s talk about Elena later, it''s time to divide the property!"


    The familiar crisp voice sounded.


    Ace, who was lying on the mountain of gold and silver, was suddenly awakened, and turned his head to look at the entrance of the main hall.


    I saw Eliza walking in gracefully, her pupils were filled with the reflected light of gold and silver coins.


    "Eliza, you are finally back!"


    Seeing her sisters come back, Elena was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    When the three dragons come together, the property must be distributed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Shameless dragon for property

    Chapter 51 Shameless dragon for property


    Because she wants to monopolize the property and take actions, she cannot use the name of the Dragon Alliance to let Ace share the property with her.


    Can only look at Ace helplessly, lying on the property that belongs to her.


    But now that Eliza is back, the situation is completely different. The minimum standard of the Dragon Alliance is the apparent fair distribution of property.


    Eliza did not take the action of monopolizing the property. If Ace does not want their dragon alliance to fall apart, he must distribute the property at this time.


    How does this upset her?


    Elena smiled from ear to ear, but Ace''s happy face suddenly collapsed, unwilling to do so.


    Facing the spectacular scene of three dragons gathering together to distribute property, sixty-five dark nobles and kobold scholar Ronnie Stam walked silently along the corner of the wall, like ghosts, and walked out of the hall without a sound.


    Giant dragons are very cruel and kingly characters. They have an unparalleled desire to monopolize their own property, and they always want to grab other people''s property into their own property.


    Any gold and silver coins that appear in their sight, they will include them in their property.


    If there is an extreme situation where the dragons cannot collect their property into their pockets, the violent dragons will eat dark creatures to vent their anger.


    For the sake of their own lives, they must leave this place of right and wrong as quickly as possible.


    Ace, who was climbing on the golden mountain, didn''t speak, his body was completely buried in the ocean of gold and silver coins, and the three words of reluctance hit Elena and Eliza''s faces full of anger.


    Eleanor and Eliza looked at each other, feeling that something was wrong.


    With a fully armed posture, he slowly approached Ace.


    "My gold coins, my gold coins, this is my property."


    "It''s all mine!"


    Ace was very reluctant, and his greedy nature made him unable to leave these properties that belonged to him.


    But reason told him that the property should be divided equally, otherwise their dragon alliance would be disbanded.


    So the nature of greed for money and reason fight with each other, each occupying one side of the balance.


    Looking at the motionless dragon in front of him, clinging to the gold and silver coins like a stubborn child.


    Eliza and Elena were a little confused.


    What''s wrong with him?


    If you want to monopolize the property, you shouldn''t jump up right now and rub the two of them on the ground, why lie here motionless?


    If the distribution of property is still the same as before, it should and should have stood up and started distribution now.


    Eliza said with a clear voice: "Let''s help Ace make a decision!"


    "His body is a little uncomfortable!"


    Eleanor nodded desperately, she couldn''t wait to play with her property, she didn''t want to wait for one millionth of the hourglass time.


    The two little black dragons grabbed Ace''s tail together, trying to pull Ace out of the mountain of gold and silver coins, and then divide the property.


    But Ace is as heavy as Mount Tai. With a weight of nearly a hundred tons plus his own strength, it is simply not something that two little black dragons that have not yet become young dragons can move.


    The two little black dragons, Elena and Eliza, are holding on to Ace''s tail to pull him out of the sea of ??gold and silver.


    Pull desperately, pull desperately.


    Ace remained motionless, still lying in the sea of ??gold coins enjoying the happiness of being surrounded by the sea of ??gold and silver.


    Time passed slowly.


    One week later.


    Eliza and Elena are still working hard.


    The two of them are very crazy, and their brother Ace really used the term shameless to the fullest.


    Once you come out, you can''t move me, I''m asleep now, you can''t beat me, and other methods, just seized the property.


    The most important thing is that Elena and Eliza have nothing to do with it.


    Ace didn''t do anything to them, nor did he swallow all his property into his dragon''s maw, nor did he drive the two of them away, but put the gold and silver coins neatly in front of their eyes.


    He did not violate the rules of the Dragon Alliance, but used the method that I am asleep and unable to distribute the property to delay the time for property distribution.


    Elena and Elisa want to split, but they can''t beat Ace at all. They dare to swear that Ace must be waiting for the two of them to make mistakes, so that they will automatically violate the rules of the Dragon Alliance, and then make a reasonable decision. The property of the two of them was fiercely seized. If they want to get their property back without spitting out some blood in the future, it is really harder than becoming a god.


    As for giving up the pile of property in front of him and leaving in anger, it is one millionth of a million impossible.


    Ace just occupied the property in front of him, but didn''t put all the property into his pocket, let alone beat the two of them with force, which shows that the other party still doesn''t want their dragon alliance to break up.


    As for what the other party wants to do now? There is a good explanation in Inheritance Memory.


    A giant dragon alliance encountered such a situation tens of thousands of years ago. A certain dragon who was as shameless as Ace also used this method to hold his property in his arms and drag it for a full seven or eight years. year.


    In order to avoid such a situation from happening again, the rules in the Dragon Alliance have also been added. Within one year, the property must be distributed.


    In other words, Ace can delay the time for a year at most.


    But facing their property being taken over by other dragons, it would still take a whole year, Elena and Eliza simply couldn''t bear it for that long.


    However, facing the rogue Ace, Eliza and Elena were as frustrated as the eggplant beaten by Shuang.


    "Ace...!"


    A cute voice came out of Eliza''s small mouth, and thick mist overflowed from Eliza''s eyes.


    Eliza''s little head gently arched Ace''s shoulder like a coquettish cat.


    ? ? ? !


    Three big question marks emerged from Ace''s head.


    "What is Eliza doing? Could it be that she wants to be cute? Let me distribute the property to her."


    "Am I the kind of dragon who will give in as soon as my sister is cute?"


    "You underestimate me!"


    Ace was not moved by Eliza''s cute behavior at all, and still went his own way.


    The expression on Elena''s face twitched a few times, and she looked at Eliza who sacrificed her body in order to obtain her own property as soon as possible with disgust.


    She swears that the coquettish and cute dragon in front of her is definitely not a dragon of the same blood as her.


    Where are their black dragons so shameless?


    "Ace...!"


    Another trace of cute sounds came out, this time Eliza used magic, using the gifted magic "cute sound" of the cotton ball, one of the cutest creatures in the magic world.


    An invisible tingling went from Ace''s mind to his spine and penetrated his whole body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Ace, you are such a dragon

    Chapter 52 Ace You Are Such a Dragon


    Ace knelt down.


    With great sorrow, he roared to himself in his heart: "You are that kind of dragon."


    Seeing that one-third of the property in front of him was missing, Ace squeezed in and found that he could still cover himself.


    Well, continue to sleep.


    Elena stared dumbfounded at Eliza, who was acting coquettishly and carrying a lot of property, and walked away.


    The whole dragon was completely dumbfounded.


    "Is there a mistake?"


    "Asshole Ace, you are such a dragon."


    Elena is about to collapse.


    She really didn''t expect that Ace could refresh her understanding of him so much.


    Eliza sells two cuties, but you kneel down and distribute the property to each other yourself. Do you want to be so honest?


    If it was her, if she didn''t dawdle for seven or eight years, the other party wouldn''t even be able to smell the smell of gold coins.


    Elena struggled extremely, and Eliza left with her property in her arms. She would definitely not continue to support her in getting back her property.


    Maybe it will make things worse, desperately ignoring Ace, and trying to prolong the time for her to obtain her own property.


    And now, should I follow Eliza and use cute tricks to get my money back, or should I wait for a year with a stiff neck.


    There is no reason to hesitate.


    Eleanor came to the gate of the main hall sneakily, and the dragon head carefully looked to both sides, but there were no creatures.


    The door closed quietly.


    Three days later, Elena left the hall with the happiness of being unloved and gaining property.


    Ace looked at Elena who was leaving, with an extremely melancholy expression.


    Almost cursed and said: "Aren''t you the queen of the black dragon? Why did you give in? Why didn''t you stay stubborn for a year?"


    Ace dragged his head, seeing that only one-third of the gold and silver coins were left, he couldn''t help but hugged him even tighter.


    He swore that next time he would hold back the opponent''s trick.


    The trick of being cute can only be used on him once at most, and it must only be used on him once.


    Silently making a promise to himself, Ace swallowed his own property and stored it in the second layer of the dragon''s stomach, which is similar to a storage ring, while trying to get the lost property from other directions. Make up for it.


    Outside.


    In the chaotic swamp, thousands of pandaren stood on trees, standing neatly, holding various weapons, looking nervously under the tree.


    And in the swamp under the tree.


    Countless dark races gathered together, watching the pandaren on the tree with wary eyes.


    Most of them are female dark races and cubs of dark races. There are quite a few adult dark races, and most of them are some old first-order dark race priests and second-order dark race scholars.


    These dark races are the home of the dark races who are going out to fight.


    In order to ensure their safety, and to better arrange and manage these dark races, Eliza sent people to gather them all together.


    As for why the pandaren were sent to stand on the tree with weapons, it was of course to prevent these dark seeds from stealing the fish of their three giant dragons.


    Don¡¯t worry too much, with their huge number, each of them can eat one or two, and all three of them have to eat dirt.


    Looking at the swamp, densely packed, there are two or three million dark races in the east and west.


    Eliza had a headache, and she didn''t think about what to do with these dark races.


    But certainly not scattered across the swamp like before.


    She tasted the benefits of Ace making the rules.


    Since the kobolds have been busy slaughtering carnivorous fish all day long, they have frantically pulled out aquatic plants that herbivorous fish cannot eat, and expanded the living space of aquatic plants that herbivorous fish can eat.


    The meat resources in the swamp near them increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The disappearance of carnivorous fish makes the natural enemies of herbivorous fish disappear, allowing them to reproduce rapidly, and the disappearance of aquatic plants that herbivorous fish cannot eat greatly expands the living space for herbivorous fish to eat aquatic plants.


    Fish grass, an aquatic plant that fish can eat, rapidly expands in the swamp, providing the most abundant food for herbivorous fish.


    Based on a two-pronged approach, the fish resources in their territory are already unbelievably rich.


    Catch hundreds of tons every three days, and even the speed of their expansion has not stopped much.


    Of their three black dragons, they obviously ate more than one, and all of them were looking for the top ones for their inheritance. The resources consumed were much larger than the dragons of the same level, and the growth rate was faster than that of the dragons of the same level. Many times, relying on the rich fish resources in front of me.


    Eliza, who has tasted the benefits, will not give up such a great thing.


    To set up the rules, it is necessary to gather all the dark races under him. Otherwise, with the stupid pig heads of the dark races, having rules is the same as not having them. Without her watching, there is a very high possibility of giving She is not helping.


    This is something she can''t tolerate very much. Now that the three little dragons can eat so much, they consume hundreds of tons of meat every three days.


    In the future, they will become juvenile dragons, behemoths of hundreds of tons at every turn, and eat even more massive amounts of food.


    Relying on the naturally formed food in the swamp, it is impossible to feed them.


    For the sake of the rapid growth of their bodies, no matter what they say, they can''t let these dark creatures scatter on their own land like celestial maidens, doing themselves a disservice to their madness.


    "His Royal Highness, the total number of monsters has been counted."


    Pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy held a large wood-painted form and handed it to Eliza.


    Picking up the wooden board, looking at the chaotic data composed of the number of people of each tribe and the total number of each race in the table above, my head grew bigger again.


    The number of these dark races is too many, not only of different types, but also the tribes are quite messy and difficult to manage.


    "Go to the tribes and gather all their priests, scholars, and great scholars."


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness."


    Eliza flew towards the wooden palace with the plank in her arms.


    She has to find a way with Ace.


    After all, she can''t create new types of rules at all.


    The most complete rule since ancient times is the human rule system, and the human rule system can only be useful when the wisdom of every human being is not low.


    It will not work at all to apply human rules and systems to the dark race.


    At this time, innovation is needed, and Ace, who has innovated two rules, "Nut Tree Plantation" and "Swamp Farming", is the best question answerer.


    After all, since using Ace''s two rules, Eliza has managed the group of dependents under her with ease.


    I have never encountered a bad situation in which the dragons themselves were short of food in the inheritance memory, and a lot of their dependents starved to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： The dark race is not a five-color dragon

    Chapter 53 The dark race is not a five-color dragon


    "Ace!"


    In the empty palace, Eliza''s crisp voice sounded.


    "Where are you?"


    Eliza looked at the empty hall, her head was a little confused.


    She remembered that three days ago, Elena was still trying her best to get back her own property.


    Logically speaking, with Elena''s extremely proud character, it is absolutely impossible to get back her property by acting cute.


    The two dragons should still be frozen here, but what she saw in front of her was an empty hall.


    Eliza walked towards Ace''s lair suspiciously.


    The four paws stepped on the bottom of the wooden palace and made a bang bang bang sound.


    In the innermost part of the lair, on the dark animal skin bed, two scarlet eyes suddenly opened.


    Listening to the familiar voice in his ear, Ace''s huddled body turned in a circle, closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    But fell asleep and fell asleep, the sound of dragon claws stepping on the wooden board was getting closer and closer.


    Ace opened his eyes again impatiently, and looked at the door dissatisfied.


    Eliza just walked to the door at this time, and the eyes of the two dragons looked at each other in the air.


    Eliza walked into Ace''s lair without a trace, her slender dragon claws stepped on the animal skin, her eyes stared at Ace quietly.


    Ace looked away unconsciously, and said angrily: "It''s better if there is something important? Otherwise, when the property is divided next time, you will have to wait four or five years."


    Facing Ace''s threat, Eliza came to Ace''s side and rear as silently as a cat, and the dragon head, which looked very artistic, gently arched Ace.


    Eliza is the most beautiful dragon among the three dragons.


    As a magic dragon among giant dragons, and a female giant dragon, Eliza loves beauty very much.


    Because she puts most of her combat power on magic, she doesn''t need to care too much about her body''s melee combat power, and she doesn''t have to sacrifice the beauty of her body for melee combat, and becomes a muscular dragon. The energy tunes to its own aesthetics.


    So, Eliza gradually became the face value of the three giant dragons, quite seductive.


    Feeling the itching of his body, the sense of majesty created by Ace was instantly destroyed.


    Full of muscles, it looks like it''s bursting. Ordinary creatures will be scared to pee their pants when they see it. The dragon''s face, which was completely born for fighting, is rarely softened.


    The body also softened, paralyzed on the animal skin like a salted fish.


    "Stop arching!"


    "As long as I don''t move my gold coins, everything can be discussed."


    Eliza''s face brightened, and she hurriedly said: "Those dependents are too messy and difficult to manage. Human system rules don''t work for them. Help me think of a new one."


    After Eliza finished speaking, Ace''s face became extremely serious, and a pair of scarlet long eyes stared at Eliza closely.


    Then he looked away again.


    Said in an indescribable tone: "The current survival rules of the dark race, the strong live, and the weak die. The rules are pretty good."


    "Changing their current rules has a great possibility that their entire race will slip into the abyss."


    "The word order is not a good word for them."


    "Are you sure you want to create new rules for them?"


    "Do you know what the **** you''re doing right now?"


    "Do you know, as one of the only three remaining dragons on the continent, or the giant dragon who personally controls the existence of those dependents, do you have much authority?"


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight!"


    "Go back and think about it, and come to me later."


    At the end of the corridor of the lair, Eliza walked through the corridor in a daze and came to the main hall.


    What Ace said was so profound that she couldn''t understand it at all.


    But Ace made her want to understand again, which confused Eliza even more.


    The light disappeared, leaving only the deepest darkness inside the nest, and two red lights slowly rose in the darkness.


    "My innocent sister, the dark race is a dark race, and the five-color dragon is a five-color dragon."


    "Human beings can kill each other because of their skin color or even their different regions. We are not the same race as them."


    "When they don''t need us five-colored dragons, will we still be their kings?"


    "With hundreds of thousands of years of history in this world, the giant dragon has stored the essence of every era. How could it be impossible to think of a system that can make the other party strong enough to compete with human beings."


    "Eliza still has too little experience, and she still has to hone her skills."


    "Those humans are also idiots, are their saints and disciples of saints dead?"


    "How can human beings be allowed to completely unify the continent."


    "When the light completely pushes the darkness into the abyss, don''t they understand the truth that the light will not be far from the abyss?"


    "Sometimes the world is more magical than fiction. I used to think it was just a joke, but now it seems that it is really real."


    "Since human beings choose to destroy, I will let them destroy faster."


    The scarlet light disappeared, and the lair returned to darkness.


    In the ocean of inherited memories, Ace turned into an indomitable god, and countless knowledge circulated around him like stars.


    A small ball of light is suspended in front of Ace, and all kinds of knowledge are constantly floating to the small ball of light from the sea of ??inheritance.


    After a while, the small light ball was filled with colorful lights.


    Ace disappeared, and the inheritance ocean returned to calm.


    In the sea of ??souls, looking at all kinds of clothes in the small ball of light that look extremely **** and seductive after being worn by beautiful human women, Ace''s nose bleeds down.


    "My blood boils when I see this giant dragon, I want to see if you old perverts can''t help it."


    "The nobles and middle class of human beings? In the past two hundred years, I will make you feel so happy."


    Humans are going to kill him, of course Ace can''t just sit here and wait for him to kill him.


    Sometimes the people who are most capable of fighting are not those who have illustrious military exploits and resound throughout the world, like the God of War.


    A person who really knows how to fight is to extract all the essence of a race of the opponent without using a single soldier, and make the opponent a walking corpse that is slaughtered and only the flesh is left.


    After all, sometimes, war is really not a bad thing for a race in a certain historical period.


    It is actually difficult for ordinary people to understand some people''s minds.


    In his previous life, he had read a story that caused endless reflection.


    That story really made him realize where the gap between his thinking and that of some people lies.


    It also really raised his thinking to the second level "Looking at mountains is not mountains, and seeing water is not water".


    It is precisely because of this that he can understand so many things. After all, sometimes thoughts are placed where they are, and if you don¡¯t understand them, it¡¯s as if the thoughts were not placed there.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Saints and Strongmen

    Chapter 54 Saint and Strong Man


    The story is called: "The Saint and the Strong Man"


    A long time ago, a sage traveled the whole world, and one day he came to a small mountain village that was extremely backward.


    As soon as he entered the village, he saw a strong man in his thirties, with his four sons, looking enviously at another family who was getting married.


    The saint is interested. The neighbor opposite is getting married. As a neighbor of the neighbor, he has to go to the opposite side to bless and bless him no matter what. He squats here just to see what''s going on.


    So the curious sage sat down next to the strong man and asked: "The neighbor is getting married, as the neighbor of the neighbor, why don''t you go to bless him."


    "If you want to survive in this world, you can''t make things too rigid for a village."


    The strong man also happened to have a target to confide in, so he said: "The other party has four sons like me, and my four sons and the other party''s four sons all want to marry them, that is, the four they are marrying now. A pretty girl."


    "As a result, because my family is not very rich, and the other party is the richest man in the village, my four sons are not as good at talking as the other party''s four sons, so the four beautiful girls were married by the other party."


    "My four sons snatched the girl from each other. I''m afraid people will say it if I go in, so I can only sit here and watch the fun."


    The saint nodded in understanding, and then he began to visit the village, and found that the village was not only deep in the mountains, but there were no streams or rivers passing through it, and there were only a few wells. All the villages lived on hunting, including that village The richest man inside.


    Looking at the situation in this village, I learned what the people in the whole village use as survival skills.


    The sage laughed.


    Once again, I came to the strong man who was still watching the excitement, and said, "The meeting between you and me here is the guidance of fate to me. One of my principles can just be passed on here."


    "Are you willing to be my inheritor!"


    The burly man was startled, he hurriedly bowed and saluted, and said excitedly, "Of course!"


    The saint nodded.


    With five people, father and son, they came to a family in the village, pointed to the family and said: "This family has four daughters. Although there is not enough to eat, the fourth daughter is as fat as a cow, eight feet tall. (1.8 meters), is the new wife of your four sons."


    After finishing speaking, he said emphatically:


    "You should tell your children and grandchildren that when you marry a poor man, you should marry a poor man who is as strong as an ox, and the height is eight feet (1.8 meters). It can ensure the prosperity of the family."


    The saint departs.


    Thanks to the strong man, he kept his promise, and brought his four sons to that family to propose marriage the next day.


    Then the four sons of the strong man married four sturdy daughter-in-laws who were as strong as cattle and as tall as eight feet (1.8 meters).


    Time is in a hurry, and the years are long.


    Twenty years later, the strong man''s family is prosperous with people and animals. The four daughters-in-law eat less and work more, and most of the children they give birth to are strong men who can grow meat and height by eating anything.


    More than a dozen grandchildren who are 8 feet tall, that is, 1.8 meters tall, have joined forces to hunt in the mountains without any disadvantages. Every time they hunt, they can get a lot of prey.


    There is plenty of food at home, and there is no shortage of food. The hunting team composed of a dozen strong men with a height of 1.8 meters is also an existence that no one can afford to provoke for dozens of miles.


    No one dares to provoke, no foreign enemies, and the four daughters-in-law are sisters who grew up together, so the family and house are harmonious, there are few internal fights, and they are twisted together.


    During the decades when the strong man was alive, his family developed rapidly, not only became the richest man in the village, but he himself became the head of the village with the support of his children and grandchildren.


    Until the moment of death, they all die with a smile.


    In the following hundreds of years, although some descendants broke their promises and married beautiful women in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But most of his descendants are trustworthy people, firmly remembering the teachings of the saints, and they must marry the poor man who is as strong as a cow and as tall as eight feet.


    So in these hundreds of years, the blood of the strong man has developed rapidly outward.


    They are eight feet tall and are the main force on the battlefield. They are welcomed by various kingdoms and lords. They are also the overlords in the village. Their fists are bigger than others. They have blood ties and are extremely united. Steady your feet and expand your veins.


    Within a thousand years afterward, seven kingdoms were born among the descendants of strong men.


    He became the founder of the Seven Kingdoms and is remembered forever.


    The story is quite short, but there are some truths in it, and Ace has read it many times before he can barely understand some of the truths from the ancients.


    The more I thought about it later, the more Ace felt that the story had more meaning.


    Let the son of a strong man marry a shrew who is as strong as an ox and eight feet tall as his daughter-in-law, and it must also be from a poor family.


    Ace glanced at it and saw how it benefited the family in the first place.


    First of all, marry back a shrew who is as strong as a cow and eight feet tall, and the level of force in the family will immediately rise.


    After all, the other party is 1.8 meters tall. Picking up a rolling pin, would a man who is 1.7 meters and 1.6 meters dare to provoke him?


    Anyway, Ace said that he didn''t dare to do it in his previous life, and had to go around if he wanted to, which avoided a lot of trouble.


    After all, there are quite a lot of things in ancient villages. You take advantage of me, and I take advantage of you. There are so many things.


    In the era when the order was not perfect in ancient times, it was fatal to have one''s own things occupied by others, even if many places in modern society are occupied by others.


    There is a shrew in the family who is as strong as a bull, is eight feet tall, and can fight very well. These bad things will be very far away from that family.


    Besides, the other party is as strong as a bull, is eight feet tall, and comes from a poor family. The word "poor" is important.


    What does this mean? The food in the poor family must be very poor. Under the condition of very poor food, the other party can grow into a body as strong as a cow, with a height of eight feet. From this, she must have a very strong digestion ability. Eating one serving of food can only get one serving of energy, while the other party can get two servings of energy after eating one serving.


    After she gave birth to a child, the child''s digestion ability must be quite strong, and the height must not be much different.


    With a strong digestion ability, the body must be full of muscles, and the height is 1.8 meters. Adding the two together, will the combat effectiveness be worse?


    All the advantages added up, the strong man''s family has an absolute advantage over other villagers.


    As a result, he can occupy more resources and slowly expand his blood. The country he is in will also have a lot of strong men because of him, and become more capable of fighting than other countries.


    And if his country can fight, the domestic environment will be more stable, which in turn can promote the expansion of the strong man''s blood.


    As long as the strong man and his blood do not abandon the teachings of the saints, he, his descendants and the country he lives in can benefit a lot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： genetic screening

    Chapter 55 Gene Screening


    In the dark lair, Ace stared wide-eyed at the magic light ball in front of him, and there were countless pictures of clothing that could make beautiful women more alluring.


    Maid outfit, bikini, gothic loli outfit, belly button tight outfit, stewardess black silk outfit, white angel outfit, short skirt student outfit...


    Of course, these are named by Ace himself. Ace was too lazy to remember the original names of these clothes, so he named these clothes himself.


    Anyway, these costumes are similar to those very seductive costumes in his previous life.


    A drop of saliva fell from the corner of Ace''s mouth involuntarily, and Ace stared at the picture above obsessively, eager to see through.


    An hour later, Ace looked away with difficulty, and turned his head to look at his hideous face full of murderous meaning, which could scare ordinary beautiful girls into unconsciousness without standing there intimidatingly.


    Shaking his head with a disappointed expression, these things are quite far away from him, and he can only have a good time at best.


    The things to enjoy can only be handed over to those human middle class and nobles, anyway, he doesn''t have that luck to enjoy.


    Ace waved his claws lightly, and the magic "hand of magic power" was activated. Several tons of wood neatly placed on the ground were picked up by the "hands of magic power" and suspended in the air.


    The wood slowly aggregated, forming a huge wooden ball with a diameter above the nest, and the magic hand quickly fused to wrap the entire wooden ball inside.


    Ace snapped his fingers lightly, "cutting and crushing" was launched, and the invisible force of cutting and crushing instantly completely enveloped the large wooden ball.


    Accompanied by a buzzing sound, the large wooden ball completely wrapped by the magic hand was quickly shattered.


    After a while, only a pile of sawdust remained in the whole big ball.


    Take out a little wood chips and look at the wood chips fibers that are still entangled in the wood chips.


    Ace nodded in satisfaction. This is the best paper-making raw material, and it is not in vain that he took a lot of effort to find it from the inheritance memory.


    After that, with the help of magic, Ace made piles of white paper according to the papermaking process of inheriting and remembering you.


    If you want to weaken the human beings on the continent to the greatest extent, the best way is not war, because that will only make them stronger.


    You may be confused, why does war make human beings stronger?


    Give an example to understand.


    If he leads a hundred thousand family members into a human kingdom, he will be like a broken bamboo along the way, burning, killing, looting, and committing all kinds of crimes.


    In one fell swoop, half of the population of an area with a population of four to five million people in the other party was completely killed.


    Later, because of the support of the entire human world, they will definitely be able to beat him out, that is, beat him back to his hometown.


    This war, did he win or lose?


    On the surface, he did win.


    Sacrificing tens of thousands of family members and killing millions of human beings, no matter how you look at it, he has won, and he has won a lot.


    However, this is only a short-term win. In the long run, he has lost money to his grandma.


    Why do you lose money?


    First of all, it depends on who the half of the people he killed were.


    First, the army, because they are on the front line, will inevitably suffer heavy casualties.


    Second, people who run slowly or have insufficient endurance.


    Being chased by dark creatures, the first thing dark creatures will kill must be those who run last. Those who lack stamina will also be unable to run away, because they will be slowly overtaken by those who have enough stamina.


    Third, most of them are thin and thin women.


    Women''s physique is not as good as men''s. In this race, they must not run as fast as men, so they will suffer heavy casualties, and most thin women will definitely not be able to run away.


    From the above three items, it can be seen that most of the people who can escape the dark race alive are strong men or extremely strong women.


    That is to say, among the remaining half of the people who can live, the men are extremely strong and have a lot of endurance, while those who die are relatively thin men, and because of their physical fitness, more women die , but those who can escape the pursuit of dark creatures must also be strong women with extremely strong physical fitness.


    Half of the people in a region disappears, which means that the resources occupied by that half of the people are also vacant.


    Half of them were screened, the strong men with strong physique and the strong women with exceptionally strong physical fitness who could escape the pursuit of dark creatures, they could occupy the resources occupied by the half of the disappeared people.


    After waiting for more than ten years, when their children grow up, the children born to strong women and strong men will inevitably become quite strong in physique.


    That is to say, Ace''s random killings, although the human beings in this area have lost their vitality, but at the same time, they have also done a genetic screening for them, so that the resources occupied by the thin and weak are occupied by those who are strong, making the human population in this area Strength genes climbed a notch higher.


    Under the chain reaction, after waiting for more than ten years, the level of human force in this area will inevitably be much stronger than before he did not kill randomly.


    This is only the improvement of genes, and the subjective action power that hatred brings to human beings.


    Any creature is actually lazy, that is, lazy, and human beings are experts in this. Most human beings are actually content with the status quo, and do not have an unparalleled will to keep themselves stronger.


    Just like people in modern society, there is so much knowledge on the Internet, and libraries in countless cities are open. If countless people at the bottom can really make up their minds to learn knowledge hard, it is impossible for them to make money for a lifetime.


    Why don''t they learn it? It is because human beings are lazy.


    That is to say, without any accidents, more than 99% of human beings are content with the status quo.


    He will not try his best to make himself stronger.


    But it is different when there is hatred. Hatred is the most primitive driving force of human beings. For revenge, many unimaginable things can be created by them. They will change their lazy appearance in the past, desperately improve their strength, and then think Way to revenge.


    Ace didn''t attack that area before.


    Most people are content with the status quo. Strong men and thin men are about half and half.


    The area after Ace''s attack.


    For the sake of hatred, people try their best to improve their own strength. Even if it is not for revenge, it is also to prevent Ace from having the power to resist and escape when he comes again. Moreover, half of the people are excellent genetically screened people. .


    After genetic screening, he has already become so much stronger, and for revenge and life-saving, he tried his best to improve himself, so he is no longer a salted fish.


    This is not a question of doubling or doubling the strength, it may be more than doubled.


    He calculated left and right, and found that launching a war against human beings is useless if one cannot occupy a region and completely rule the other side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Genetic Deterioration Project

    Chapter 56 Genetic Deterioration Project


    Instead, he went to do good things for the other party.


    Now that the strength of one''s own side is far inferior to that of humans, it is very difficult to completely occupy a piece of human territory.


    Anyway, within a few hundred years, it is quite difficult for him to be able to hold the current dark swamp.


    Fight out, it''s true that the countless armored legions and legends of human beings are vegetarians.


    Abandoning the terrain of the swamp, human formations, various large-scale equipment, and a peak-level logistics system can all be used. With the mess of dark creatures and the bad state of needing to eat their own people to fight, they have already occupied most of the continent. There are ghosts in the area of ??human beings.


    So in order to win the war, he had to use some intrigue.


    As for the intrigue, so many incredibly **** human costumes are required.


    This kind of plan is difficult to express in words, but if there is an example, it is a reverse use of the story "The Saint and the Strong Man". A person whose height is eight feet (1.8 meters)." The truth.


    Ace also gave his conspiracy a famous name: "Gene Deterioration Project".


    In the lair.


    In order to ascend to the throne of the king of the world, acquire gold and silver seas, and become the richest man in the world, Ace worked hard and tried his best to use magic to print pictures that can make people''s blood spurt one after another into one volume after another. A volume of picture books.


    In just four or five days, more than 3,000 books with countless costumes that made men feel excited appeared in Ace''s lair.


    Looking at the book full of endless beautiful pictures in front of him, Ace''s face was full of reluctance.


    This is a treasure that he has exhausted to find out from the inheritance memory. Now his treasure is going to be randomly distributed to those guys who are jealous when they see beautiful women.


    What a waste of money.


    Ace sighed and said: "If you give up, you will get something. Eat mine and drink mine. After hundreds of years, they will return it."


    Ace thought about it, feeling quite bad.


    My achievements, I haven''t enjoyed them yet, but I''m about to be enjoyed by others. Of course, I''m in a bad mood.


    Palace entrance.


    Originally careless and extremely irritable, like a powder keg, Elena wanted to get angry and fight all the time.


    Walked in with some embarrassment.


    After all, the three-day humiliation history of acting cute really drove her crazy. Her majestic Black Dragon Queen actually took back her property by acting cute.


    If the dark creatures below find out about this, she will have to lose face and become a laughing stock among countless of her kind.


    It may even be recorded in the inherited memory, and it will be ridiculed desperately by countless descendants.


    In order to make this history of humiliation disappear, she racked her brains for the past few days, and decided to come over and have a good talk with Ace, so that he could help her hide it.


    In the future, when you pass on your inheritance memory to your descendants, you have to delete this paragraph.


    "Why did Ace''s snoring disappear?"


    "The door is closed, too!"


    Elena came to the door of Ace''s lair lightly, and looked at the blocked door in a blind circle, in amazement.


    In order to better use the food brought by their relatives, they generally do not close the door of their lair.


    Especially the male dragon Ace, since he lived here, the door has never been closed.


    As a female dragon, sometimes there is some privacy. She and Elisa may close the door, but what kind of door does Ace, a male dragon, close?


    Eleanor instantly judged.


    "There is an abnormal situation!"


    "Could it be that he is doing something shameful now."


    The light in Elena''s eyes flashed, and it became lighter during the walk.


    The invisibility effect inherited from "Body of the Dragon" was also activated by her.


    Elena came to the blocked door of Ace''s lair without a sound.


    The sharp claws gently dug a hole in the wooden board, put down the claws, Elena quickly put her eyes on the hole, and peeked at what Ace was doing?


    It turned out that it didn''t matter at first glance, and after one glance, Elena felt a chill extending from her tail to her head.


    In the room, Ace was desperately printing books.


    The books printed are still the most unsightly books in the human world.


    The human women on the cover are more tempting than not wearing them, and the countless costumes that can most arouse men''s protection and compulsive desires really make her feel too speechless.


    Ace what is this doing?


    Why does he use these weird books.


    Eleanor thought about it, thought about it, thought about it, and then thought about herself.


    I was taken aback.


    With great fear, he thought in his heart: "Ace, this bastard, wouldn''t he want to do something to his sister, Elisa and me?"


    "I''m still a child!"


    Eleanor''s heart trembled violently.


    Besides this, she really doesn''t know what Ace wants to do.


    After all, in the entire swamp, she and Eliza are the only two dragons who can become humans with innate magic after adulthood.


    If this is not enough proof, she just saw that there are many clothes suitable for children.


    And she and Eliza are now children who belong to the age of dragons.


    Elena, who was so shocked, covered her mouth tightly, and retreated step by step in fear.


    She has to tell Elisa the news quickly, otherwise she won''t have a chance when this **** Ace gets his hands on her.


    Bang Dang.


    Elena vomited blood and looked at the wooden stick kicked aside by herself. She almost vomited blood, and her body froze completely.


    "Where did this stick come from?"


    "It looks familiar, isn''t this the stick I used to tease Eliza last time?"


    Eleanor was so frantic that she almost slapped herself more than a dozen times with her paw.


    I have heard of cheating brother, cheating father, cheating mother, but I have never seen cheating myself.


    She has given herself a hard time now, should she be so unlucky?


    Elena, who couldn''t escape, could only look in the direction of Ace with desperate eyes.


    "what sound?"


    Ace, who was working hard, raised his head and watched the sound from the outside with vigilance.


    "Who''s out there?"


    "Ace, it''s me!"


    The familiar voice of Elena came.


    Pushing open the door, she looked at Elena who was five meters away from her like a frightened bunny.


    Ace was a little confused, but he didn''t bother to care about his moody sister.


    After all, dragons are neurotic creatures, and it''s normal to go crazy sometimes.


    It just so happens that he needs a strong man right now, isn''t the strong man here?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： a perverted dragon

    Chapter 57 is regarded as a perverted dragon


    An hour later.


    Looking at the dragon scales all over his body that were dyed silver by Ace using various magics.


    Elena is a little confused.


    Her brother Ace is really weird, she can''t understand what he is doing at all.


    Logically speaking, since I discovered the other party''s secret, shouldn''t I kill the dragon or kidnap him, and then try to fool Eliza as quickly as possible.


    Why did she start dyeing her dragon scales swaggeringly? It was still the color of silver dragons, the color she hated the most.


    Looking at the younger sister in front of her who is almost the same as the silver dragon in the inheritance memory.


    Ace nodded in satisfaction.


    "It should be almost there! Through the summoning circle, those human summoners should not be able to detect any abnormalities."


    The dark swamp is the paradise of the dark race that is the focus of surveillance in the human world.


    It is not an easy task to transport these books from around the dark swamp into the human world.


    And new things will always be monitored by those in power, and things that are delivered to the door for no reason will definitely be speculated by the other party in a malicious way.


    This is quite detrimental to his plan.


    So he thought of a good way to distribute these books to those human summoners with the help of Yinlong''s good reputation and the use of the summoning circle.


    Silver dragons are the most beautiful existences among all dragons. They love kindness and are the most popular dragons in the human world.


    There are many human summoners who like to use summoning circles to harass the silver dragons that exist in unknown corners of the world.


    I want to please Yinlong in this way, and then have a vigorous love with Yinlong just like in the novel.


    So at this time, Ace decided to fulfill part of their wishes in a small way.


    "Ace, what are you doing?"


    Elena said with explosive anger.


    Elena can''t control so much now, her head has been mushy by Ace, and Ace is too much, she must not let the other party bully her like this.


    Looking at Elena who is extremely irritable and whose voice is not as cute as Yinlong''s.


    "I have to add a voice-changing magic, the voice of the silver dragon is not so ugly."


    Ace said silently.


    Elena couldn''t bear it anymore, and the several tons of dragon claws slapped Ace viciously.


    boom!


    There was a crash and the sound of nails cutting metal.


    Ace was photographed staggering, unable to stand steadily, and almost fell to the ground.


    Eleaner was overwhelmed by the dragon, and roared to attack Ace again.


    The anger in Ace''s eyes flashed, and the six-meter-long body stood up, and then fell down hard, holding Elena''s small head directly in his hands.


    With a casual lift, Elena was lifted into the air by Ace like a large rag doll.


    "Ace, you bastard, as the Queen of the Black Dragon, I will never submit to you!"


    "You pervert, Eliza will avenge me."


    Elena bared her teeth and claws, crazily resisting, the sharp claws kept grabbing Ace''s hand, scratching one after another on Ace''s steel-hard dragon scale.


    Ace was a little confused.


    If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll dye you a color, how come you¡¯re a pervert?


    His neurotic sister, he really doesn''t know what she is thinking?


    "Elena, please tell me clearly, why am I perverted?"


    "Why don''t I dye it for you and ask you to do me a favor? What kind of pervert is this?"


    Ace shook Elena who was in the air with anger in his tone.


    In order to make their dragon alliance grow stronger, he tried his best to weaken their most powerful enemy, human beings.


    It can be said that he has tried his best. Has he, who has never seen salted fish, become a printer like those industrial workers?


    As a giant dragon who can become a legend when he is an adult, he has been wronged to save his face and become a printer.


    As a result, this younger sister was still desperately trying to mess with him, asking her to do a little favor, and even calling him perverted.


    Facing Ace''s puzzled gaze.


    Elena looked at Ace contemptuously with a scum-like gaze.


    Broken pots and tiles pointed at the pile of books next to him with his dragon claws, pointed at a certain book with loli costumes painted on it, and said, "What is this?"


    "Let me ask you, which dark creature in our Dark Swamp can wear this costume?"


    "Who else but me and Eliza?"


    "You are a pervert who thinks about females even before you are an adult, and you are targeting your own sister. You are not a pervert, but you are a pervert."


    Eleanor roared furiously.


    The grievance and helplessness in the tone overflowed.


    It can be said that as long as there are other creatures here, they will definitely agree with Elena''s words, and then agree that a certain dragon is a real pervert.


    Ace''s dragon face has completely become a dazed face, a dragon''s mouth is bigger than a hippopotamus.


    Confusedly, I thought in my heart: "It makes sense, but I''m speechless."


    He thought about it casually in his mind, if he encountered this situation, he would also think that the guy opposite was a pervert.


    Ace is completely numb.


    Subconsciously let go of Elena.


    He said why Elena was so honest after being called in by him, and became a good baby, allowing him to dye her silver.


    It turned out that it was because the other party turned him into a pervert, trembling and frightened.


    I was stunned, can I not be honest?


    "Elena, listen to my explanation!"


    "This is really a misunderstanding. I made these books to weaken human beings."


    "You can''t think wildly!"


    Getting rid of Ace''s shackles, Elena stepped back step by step, completely disbelieving the explanation of a certain abnormal dragon.


    Looking at Elena who was already approaching the door, Ace was completely anxious.


    If Elena is allowed to run out like this, within an hour, the entire swamp will know that he is a perverted dragon.


    The two female little black dragons, Elisa and Elena, will also guard against him every step of the way due to misunderstanding.


    Maybe they will run away secretly.


    The influence is too great, he must explain clearly.


    "Ace, you shameless perverted dragon, even if you die, I will expose your evil thoughts."


    "I will never believe you!"


    Eleanor roared with the most extreme grievance.


    After the voice fell, Elena turned her head and ran out at the fastest speed.


    Now that Ace has discovered that he has discovered the secret of the other party, he will definitely not be soft on her.


    If she doesn''t run now, if she is caught by him, what awaits her is absolutely inhumane torture.


    Ace''s eyes were red with anger, and he rushed out immediately without saying a word.


    His fame in the first life must not be ruined in the hands of Elena, let alone let their giant dragon alliance break up due to misunderstanding for no reason.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Digestion is key

    Chapter 58 Digestion is the key


    "Ace, Ace, Ace, I, the Black Dragon Queen, will never give in. You don''t want me to do anything for you."


    "You pervert, dragon slag!"


    "I''m going to bite you to death!"


    "Aww!"


    In the lair, Elena, who was hung upside down under the beams and dyed silver and shining silver, bared her teeth and claws, madly cursing Ace who was squatting on the ground and dragging his head.


    Ace''s dragon face, which could scare children at any time, was full of collapse at this moment, and he could only stare at the door with helpless eyes.


    He felt helpless towards this sister, and explained a lot, but the other party didn''t listen at all, and he had already decided that he was a perverted dragon.


    "It''s so hard for me!"


    Ace was speechless and choked, listening to Elena''s continuous scolding of his perverted words in his ear, he almost shed tears of sadness.


    Is he easy?


    After exhausting all his efforts, he finally came up with a way to weaken human beings. Before the human beings had time to become weak, they slashed at themselves with a backhand.


    If this misunderstanding is not resolved, his small giant dragon alliance will inevitably fall apart, which will not only make him lose the combat power that can reach the top of legend in two adults.


    It will also cause the dark races in the entire dark swamp to split up, and no longer listen to his call in unity.


    After all, with the departure of Elena and Elisa, countless dark races have other options for refuge, not only the only target of refuge.


    This problem is even bigger.


    The deterrence and power brought by the dark race that split into three parts and the dark race that united are as far apart as a sky and an earth.


    Once split, and the human beings fiddle with it a little bit to use alienation, the three of them will have to be made into a dragon meat hot pot together, and those dark races will be wiped out.


    One drop, the whole game is lost, it is he who is talking about.


    The gate of the palace.


    Eliza listened suspiciously to Elena''s angry curses coming from inside the door.


    "what happened?"


    "Why is Elena scolding Ace! Isn''t she beaten?"


    "How dare you?"


    Eliza walked into the palace in a daze, and then bought Ace''s lair along the corridor.


    As soon as she arrived at the door of Ace''s lair, she discovered an extremely strange scene.


    Ace''s lair is full of human women''s books in extremely revealing clothing.


    The scene where she looked even more seductive with clothes on than without them made her, a female dragon, blush a little.


    Then there is Ace, who is squatting on the ground like an eggplant beaten by frost, and Elena, who is hanging in the air and is talking desperately and is dyed silver.


    "Eliza, run, Ace is a perverted dragon, he wants to turn the two of us into humans, and then put on those super seductive costumes that children put on, and then do indescribable things to us."


    "Run!"


    Eleanor''s shrill roar sounded.


    Eliza ignored Elena who was losing her mind, didn''t he understand Ace''s character?


    Foresight and foresight, all kinds of schemes come at hand.


    What if you really want to do to her and Elena?


    Absolutely will OK the two of them invisibly, how can there be such a scene where Elena can talk like crazy.


    "Ace, what''s going on?"


    Eliza stared at Ace with joyful eyes, her eyes were full of gloating, and she looked like a melon-eating crowd.


    Ace''s mouth twitched.


    Pointing to Elena tiredly, he said, "If you want to plot against human beings, ask Elena to help you. She misunderstood you."


    Then Ace told Elisa the story of the saint and the strong man.


    "When you marry a poor man, you should marry a poor man who is as strong as an ox and as tall as eight feet (1.8 meters


    Eliza solemnly told the core of this story.


    Squatting down, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ace with an indescribable gaze.


    "You want to use this sage''s tricks on humans in reverse."


    Perhaps ordinary people hear the sage''s motto, and they will focus on the four characters of being as strong as an ox and being eight feet tall.


    But as the wise man among the black dragons, a magical dragon with extremely powerful mental power, she firmly grasped the true core of this motto, "the poor".


    Among the poor, a woman who is as strong as a cow and is eight feet tall.


    The strength and height of the body are actually secondary, and the digestion ability is the real focus.


    In human terms, no matter how good your strong genes are, you can grow up to two meters, but if you don¡¯t have nutrition and energy to supply your body to grow, can you grow up to two meters? Obviously that''s impossible.


    The food for the poor is very poor. In order to survive, they have to endure hunger every day. Under such circumstances, a woman can grow into a body as strong as a cow and look like a tall eight feet. How strong is her digestion ability? .


    Maybe everyone thinks that a strong digestion ability is useless, but in fact, the strengthening it brings to the entire nation or the entire country is unparalleled.


    for example.


    If the food grown in a country''s territory can only feed one million people, each person needs to eat one portion of food every day to maintain their own survival.


    If their digestion ability can be made extremely strong, each person can survive by eating half of the food every day.


    Then the territory that could only support one million people can support two million people.


    Is there a big difference between one million people and two million people?


    Of course it is big. When all the conditions are the same and only the difference is in the number of people, if two million people fight against one million people, the two million people will definitely win.


    A country with two million people can easily destroy a country with one million people.


    It''s like three people with the same force, and two of them join forces to deal with the other. Then those two people who join forces have a very high possibility of killing the other without injury.


    And in their extraordinary world, the influence of digestion ability is more important than that of ordinary world.


    The gap in the number of ordinary countries in the world can be made up by means of equipment, commerce, economy, national strength, and terrain.


    But the birth of the strong requires the strong to constantly devour the magic power of the outside world and all kinds of magic food. In ordinary words, it means to keep eating.


    After all, sitting there blankly, using one''s own body to absorb the magical power of the outside world like water vapor, the slow speed can make people collapse.


    It''s not as fast as eating monster meat or magic plants full of magic power directly into your stomach.


    After all, one is to collect magic power like water vapor in the air, and the other is to eat magic power directly into one''s stomach like drinking water.


    It is also drinking water, one is drinking water vapor, and the other is drinking water directly. Needless to say, the speed difference between the two can be known.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Weaken the human

    Chapter 59 Weakening Humans


    And Ace''s strategy is actually to target human digestion.


    He wants to use this strategy to make the digestion ability of the middle and upper class people who can practice become worse.


    In layman''s terms it is.


    Originally, they and their descendants would be able to obtain a portion of magic power if they ate a portion of Warcraft meat.


    Then after attacking their digestion ability, eating a portion of Warcraft meat can only get half of the magic power.


    The knife must always be cut at the most ruthless place. As long as Ace''s strategy can be successful, a country that uses the power of the whole country can give birth to two legends within a hundred years, so now this country can only give birth to one legend with the power of the whole country. legendary.


    Not only is the number of legends reduced, but the quality and quantity of other new generation powerhouses have to be cut in half, or even less.


    If it can go on like this and continuously weaken their digestion ability, maybe hundreds of years later, Ace will not need to take action, and a group of dark creatures under him will be able to directly push the entire continent horizontally.


    Seeing that Youlong finally understood the core of his strategy, Ace almost burst into tears. He was really exhausted physically and mentally by Elena, and he explained a lot of truths, afraid that the other party would not understand ah.


    Now finally someone can understand his thoughts.


    "Exactly!"


    Ace said with grievance and excitement.


    Being recognized by Elena as a perverted dragon, it really hit his heart hard, and directly drove his resourcefulness and other rationality to the sky.


    In addition to the grievances caused by being wronged, there is only grievances left.


    He is really not a perverted dragon, his knife is aimed at a human being, so he has no bad intentions.


    Eliza looked at the two giant dragons with infinite joy in her eyes, who had made herself into a mess for various reasons.


    Especially the one in front of her, which was manipulated by Elena with IQ and a series of teasing, which made her whole body full of grievances.


    It made her almost laugh out loud.


    An hour later, Elena finally calmed down after Eliza comforted and explained, and stopped cursing.


    It''s just that the pair of long eyes looking at Ace are still full of vigilance.


    While Elisa was flipping through the costume books printed by Ace, she looked at Ace who was drawing a magic circle with an extremely strange look.


    "So many weird clothes, where did Ace get them?"


    "There are some records in the inheritance memory, but there are also many that are not in the inheritance memory."


    As time went by, more and more books were read by Elisa, and the way she looked at Ace was a little bit wrong.


    Because a small half of these books are not in the inherited memory.


    Since it is not in the inherited memory, and Ace has never gone out, and spends most of his time sleeping, and has no chance to obtain clothing information from humans, it means that this small half of the clothing is improvised by the other party.


    Why does the other party want to improvise? There are so many clothes full of irresistible temptation in the inheritance memory.


    There is no need for the opponent to use their brains at all, and their dragons are very lazy, and they will not do these things when it is not necessary.


    Ace can improvise so much, which means that creating this kind of clothing books is a hobby of his in normal times.


    The more she thought about it, the more Eliza felt something was wrong, and the vigilance in her eyes became more and more intense.


    On the flagstone floor in the center of the lair, Ace, who is engraved with "Aura Simulation Magic Array Silver Dragon Version", looks at Eliza who is flipping through countless books at will.


    A bad premonition rose in my heart.


    "It can''t be so unlucky, can it? Eliza is a magic dragon."


    Ace thought sadly in his heart.


    Just at this time, Eliza looked at her with vigilant eyes, and met Ace''s innocent eyes.


    Facing Eliza''s vigilant gaze, Ace''s mentality almost collapsed again.


    Your sister, I really don''t have that kind of thought. You are a magic dragon with an online IQ.


    Ace didn''t know it at all, it was because he improvised and created a lot of clothes that didn''t exist in this world, which made Eliza suspicious of him.


    If he knew, he would definitely slap himself a few times without saying a word.


    The giant dragon inherits so many tempting costumes, why are you improvising with your hands, and you are **** yourself now.


    Eliza averted her eyes, walked to Elena''s side in small steps, and stared at Ace with vigilant eyes.


    "Eliza, have you noticed something is wrong?"


    "A lot of things in the book are not in our inheritance memory. We are all born in the same brood of giant dragons. This guy is the most reluctant to go out and only knows how to sleep. He doesn''t know as much outside information as we do."


    "How could there be so many books that are not in our inheritance memory for no reason."


    "This guy must have wanted to attack us a long time ago, and he thought of a lot of costumes for us, just waiting to attack us, tied us up and did something indescribable."


    "We must be united, and absolutely cannot let a certain perverted dragon succeed."


    Seeing Eliza, she also became vigilant and stood on the united front with her. Elena was overjoyed, and hurriedly sowed a wedge between Ace and Eliza.


    Since Ace woke up, Eliza began to please Ace, and the relationship between the two has grown by leaps and bounds, and they seem to be intimate.


    The close relationship between Elisa and Ace made her a dragon isolated.


    How can this work?


    Ace was originally the strongest of the three dragons, and she and Elisa could barely resist Ace together.


    Once the alliance between her and Elisa is broken, it means that Ace occupies an absolute dominant position in the dragon alliance.


    The dragon alliance will become the opponent''s words.


    When distributing property in the future, the two dragons on the opposite side are likely to oppress her, just like last time.


    Eliza took away her property in less than five minutes.


    But she obtained her own property, but it took three days to sell her cuteness. The gap was so wide that there was no limit, and it was too embarrassing.


    This is intolerable to her.


    It was obviously her property, but because of the union of the other two dragons, Ace would take it away for many days for no reason.


    How can she bear this.


    Eliza''s mouth twitched.


    Ace drew some extremely revealing books. Although it seems a bit malicious, it is very likely that this is just his hobby.


    Male dragon? That aspect will always be a little lush.


    How did there come from so many revealing and tempting costumes in the dragon inheritance?


    She casually flipped through the inheritance memory, and there were countless scenes of extremely exuberant dragons in that aspect, lashing out at Fang Luo, and painting special scenes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Pretending to be cute and fooling people

    Chapter 60 Pretend to be cute and fool humans


    Giant dragons, especially male giant dragons, are mostly a group of animals that eat, sleep and eat, and think with their lower bodies after waking up.


    There are so many wild beasts and monsters with dragon blood in the natural world. In fact, these are all male dragons who will do it casually when they can''t vent.


    That aspect is strong, so in order to make myself happier and enhance the beauty of the other party, the clothes are inevitably improvised by the other party.


    Ace is now a young dragon, and it is the kind of young dragon with extremely strong combat effectiveness. That aspect is likely to develop faster than other young dragons.


    Having this hobby of painting, it is not surprising to them that it is true.


    but!


    A light flashed in Eliza''s heart.


    Ace is really too powerful. In the last war with the Frost Giant, Ace fought a half-step legendary Frost Giant face to face, and he did not lose the wind. He showed extremely strong combat power.


    It has completely destroyed the balance of their dragon alliance.


    In the past, she and Elena combined, two against one, could barely suppress Ace, and he had to distribute the property immediately, and it must be fair.


    But as Ace becomes stronger than her and Elisa combined.


    The other party immediately began to test, using their strength to occupy the property, so that she and Elena took over their property by acting cute.


    The other party will dominate this time, and will definitely dominate next time. The tactic of being cute is not easy to use every time.


    And maybe it was the other party''s intention to get the property back by being cute this time, and it was the other party''s way of testing her and Elisa''s bottom line.


    Now it''s just a test, maybe the property of the two of them will be embezzled in the future.


    The dragon''s desire is endless. Once there is a breakthrough, it is like a dam bursting, and it is out of control.


    For the existence of their dragon alliance, for more property, and for the sake of their own life.


    She must take advantage of today''s excellent opportunity to give the other party a good beating to make him more honest.


    Don''t think about her and Elena''s property all day long.


    "We two sisters must always stay within each other''s sight from now on, unite with each other, and prevent accidents."


    Eliza quietly said to Elena.


    Eleanor''s eyes lit up instantly, because under the persecution of a certain dragon, she felt very insecure now, and now Eliza''s suggestion was very in line with her wishes, so she nodded quickly.


    Listening to the two little black dragons, they didn''t hide from themselves at all, what he said in front of him that he couldn''t refute.


    Especially that sentence, the women''s revealing clothing that is not in the inheritance memory, made Ace''s guts turn green with regret.


    Why did he bring over those beautiful costumes from his previous life? Isn¡¯t the elf lady¡¯s revealing costume not good-looking, and the mermaid¡¯s clam shell swimming costume not good-looking?


    Why bother? Let yourself be pitted now.


    On the slate floor, along with Ace, cut out the pattern of the last magic circle.


    The invisible magic power in the air, like the sea returning to its nest, is gathered in it by the magic circle.


    "Ahem!"


    Ace coughed, and looked at Elena and Eliza, who were whispering and chatting happily.


    He said angrily, "You two, it''s time to get down to business."


    "This time we have to fool the humans on the opposite side of the summoning circle. This is related to whether we can rule this continent in the future and turn the gold coins of the entire continent into our own big event."


    "It''s okay to play around and make jokes, but we can''t substitute this matter into our great cause."


    Ace opened his mouth wide and said with a serious expression.


    Usually fighting, joking, and surpassing each other, even if he is made a bit embarrassing, he will not be so angry.


    And Elena has calmed down from the state of scaring herself.


    Already able to think rationally, the giant dragon is the top creature on the continent after all, no matter how poor its IQ is, it will not be so bad.


    After calming down and thinking carefully, you won''t scare yourself.


    So now he doesn''t have to worry about the Dragon Alliance breaking up because of this.


    It''s okay to fight and fight.


    But if the other party is holding him back when it comes to business, then don''t blame him for using force.


    The two little black dragons immediately squatted at attention, and they also knew that it was time to get down to business.


    The danger of human beings has always shrouded their hearts, threatening their lives and safety at all times. Weak human beings guarantee their own safety, but they will support them desperately with both hands and feet.


    "Then what should I do now?"


    was dyed silver, a little eager to try Elena said.


    Ace pondered for a while, then a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he said inscrutablely: "You have to learn to pretend to be cute."


    "Let those human beings think that you are very easy to fool, and then let the other party deceive you with these books in your hands reasonably."


    Eleanor was a little confused.


    Cute, how do you pretend to be this thing? She won''t.


    Looking at Elena who was a bit confused, Ace threw a voice-changing magic on the opponent.


    Then with a big wave of his hand, densely packed gold and silver coins, like running water, splashed on the big animal skin bed where he was sleeping.


    Slightly touched the various magic circles in the soul sea, and dozens of fantasy crystal lamps instantly appeared in every corner of Ace''s lair, illuminating the entire lair transparently and brightly.


    Eliza understood in an instant, and began to arrange Ace''s lair.


    In just a few minutes, the dark lair changed completely.


    The wall is constructed of fluorescent silver stones that can emit light all over the body, and countless transparent fantasy crystal lamps like precious treasures are embedded around the wall.


    Gold coins and silver coins are scattered on the ground, and all kinds of extremely beautiful patterns are engraved in the entire nest as time goes by.


    On the whole, the whole lair is both beautiful and extravagant. It makes people feel that the existence that can live here must be a beautiful and generous silver-haired lady.


    It would be better if the lady wasn''t very bright.


    Elena was rushed to the big crystal silk bed, and the silver dragon breath magic circle was activated.


    Endless magical aura emerged from the bodies of Elisa and Ace, and after a while, two silver dragon couples with a length of more than 20 meters and an extremely graceful and elegant appearance appeared in front of Elena.


    "Elena, it''s good that you act in your true colors. If someone wants to exchange gold or silver coins for your book, you must not refuse."


    "Remember, if the opponent is ugly or dirty, you must close the summoning circle without hesitation."


    After speaking.


    Ace and Eliza found a place in the lair and fell asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Acting in true colors

    Chapter 61 Acting in true colors


    Looking at Ace and Elisa who turned into two silver dragon couples more than 20 meters long like balloons.


    Elena''s dragon face, which was dyed silver, was full of unhappiness.


    What is true color acting? Is she such a dragon who can be easily fooled?


    "Ace is freaking out!"


    "You wait for me, when I become much stronger than you in the future, I must dump you on a tree and smoke it for a hundred years, a hundred years and another hundred years."


    Angrily, Elena turned her head and lay down on the gold coins that Ace had spilled on the big animal skin bed.


    Holding the gold coin, an involuntary look of obsession appeared on her face, and sleepiness also enveloped her heart in due course.


    Turned around, a pair of wings stretched out, Elena yawned big, arched the gold coins under her body, and fell asleep slowly.


    The breath of the silver dragon simulates the slow operation of the magic circle, and the invisible represents the fluctuation of the silver dragon, slowly permeating the space.


    The eastern coastal city of the mainland, Bibo Crystal Harbor, in the castle of the Duke of Bihai.


    The youngest daughter of the Duke of Bihai, wearing a blue mage robe, holding a small and exquisite crystal magic wand, looks lively and cute.


    The nine-year-old she looked expectantly at the summoning magic circle in front of her with sparkling eyes.


    "Mr. Kahn said that the silver dragon is the most beautiful creature in the world, and after becoming a human, it gathers all the beauty in the world."


    "No matter who it is, as long as they can see her, the whole person will become beautiful."


    "I want to be cuter!"


    She waved a small and delicate crystal wand, her lovely face full of anticipation.


    She must become the most beautiful and cutest girl in Bibo Crystal Harbor, and be blessed and loved by the whole city.


    Gently waved the crystal magic wand in her hand, and the blue water element, accompanied by her singing, slowly gathered from the nature.


    Received the supply of magic power, and the summoning magic circle engraved on the ground activated instantly.


    Dozens of transparent rings rose slowly from the magic circle, suspended in mid-air, they rotated and connected with each other, and together surrounded the three-dimensional portrait of a silver dragon in the middle.


    Invisible spatial fluctuations, accompanied by the activation of the magic circle, headed towards an unknown location.


    In the perspective of space, there are dozens of targets in the entire world that match the detection of the magic circle.


    But the summoning magic circle seems to be unable to sense them, and can only sweep back and forth in the world.


    Because of being harassed by humans, most of the silver dragons covered themselves with concealment magic circles for their own sleep.


    No bird for those human summoners who harass them hard.


    Looking at the motionless summoning circle in front of her, the youngest daughter of Duke Bihai¡¯s face was full of tension.


    The big eyes are full of anticipation.


    But this expectation is often met with disappointment, after all, this is not the first time she has summoned a silver dragon.


    Dozens of summons before, most of them were nothing.


    Just when the youngest daughter of the Duke of Bihai cried out in disappointment with the passage of time.


    The summoning circle suddenly responded.


    Water-like ripples slowly flowed towards Duke Bihai''s youngest daughter, and rich spatial activities erupted.


    The space has become a double-sided mirror. On one side is the youngest daughter of Duke Bihai, and on the other side is Elena who is sleeping soundly.


    The youngest daughter of the Duke of Bihai stared wide-eyed, looking at the lady on the opposite side of the screen who was sleeping extremely sweetly, full of endless beauty, Miss Yinlong.


    The eyes are full of little stars.


    "I made it, made it!"


    "I am indeed the cutest in Bibo Crystal Port."


    The youngest daughter of Duke Bihai put her hands on her waist and laughed.


    The Duke of Bihai, who was at the door of the summoning room, trying to prevent accidents, laughed loudly listening to his daughter in the summoning room.


    He who was bored at first became energetic in an instant.


    "Could it be possible that the summoning was successful? She really deserves to be my daughter."


    Duke Bihai was extremely excited, with a pair of big bearded faces, he almost couldn''t help but also started to laugh.


    Silver dragon is the most beautiful creature in the world. Countless nobles are willing to spend hundreds of thousands of gold coins in order to get a meeting with each other.


    Even the portrait of Yinlong is hard to find.


    It''s a pity that the existence of the portrait of the silver dragon, most of them regard the portrait of the silver dragon as a treasure and hide it.


    And if you want to use the summoning circle to meet the silver dragon, you must have the courage to find a needle in a haystack.


    Humans, especially nobles, have never-ending pursuit of beauty.


    Especially at the moment when they human beings ascended to the top of the mainland rulers, their pursuit of beauty has reached the extreme.


    The glorious era is coming, and as the founders of the glorious era, they will also have endless glory.


    And the glory must be set off by beautiful things, otherwise, the glory may lose some of its color.


    Duke Bihai waited nervously outside, just waiting to show off to a few friends with the picture crystal, to get their envious eyes.


    In the summoning room, the youngest daughter of the Duke of Bihai ignored a certain silver dragon that was sleeping soundly, but fixed her eyes on the books with countless beautiful clothes.


    "so beautiful!"


    "I want too!"


    Duke Bihai''s youngest daughter''s eyes were full of longing, and crystal saliva flowed from her mouth involuntarily.


    The little face was full of excitement.


    In the crystal-clear lair, Elena woke up in a daze, and when she raised her eyes, she saw the little human **** the other side of the mirror in front of her.


    Still half asleep and half awake, several question marks appeared involuntarily on her head.


    what is this?


    Why did it appear on my bed?


    "Hi, my name is Daisy, it''s a great honor to meet your beautiful face."


    Duke Bihai''s youngest daughter, Daisy, made a slight salute opposite the mirror, and said in a cute voice.


    Elena woke up completely, memories flooded her mind, she was a little flustered, she didn''t know how to act the cuteness that Ace said.


    She won''t.


    Then what appeared in front of Daisy was a flustered little silver dragon who didn''t know what to do. It looked quite foolish.


    Facing this little silver dragon who didn''t even know where to put his own tail.


    Daisy only felt that a big piece of candy hit her head directly, and she felt that she was a little cautious, and she was so happy.


    Hastily showed a cute smile and said: "Miss Yinlong, Daisy is here to make friends with you, you don''t have to be so restrained."


    Elena on the opposite side woke up from the panic, but her eyes were still blank, looking at the little human girl opposite in confusion, which completely fits the cute image that Ace said.


    The smile on Daisy''s face grew wider.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Huge benefits

    Chapter 62 Huge benefits


    Afterwards, with Daisy fooling around, Elena was dazed, and exchanged several boxes of gold coins with a few clothing books that she didn''t even bother to look at.


    Looking at the extremely beautiful little dress on the cover in her hand, Daisy couldn''t help but giggle.


    The expression is rampant, but also extremely cute.


    In the lair, Elena was a little confused.


    "What did that little human girl say? What did I do just now?"


    Elena, who was dizzy, simply stopped thinking about it, and with a golden light in her eyes, she aimed at the three boxes of gold coins in front of her.


    Quests are small things, but gold coins are big things.


    "It''s all mine, it''s all mine, these gold coins are mine."


    Eleanor laughed wildly in her heart, and a smile appeared on her face involuntarily.


    In her opinion, these gold coins fell directly in front of her from the sky, and they belonged to her of course.


    Just when Elena wanted to swallow all three boxes of gold coins.


    Two huge shadows enveloped her.


    ¡­


    In the study room, the Duke of Bihai looked at his little daughter in front of him with a serious expression, who was protecting the three books to death.


    With a big beard on his face, he rarely showed a serious expression to his little daughter.


    "Daisy, the picture books of these little skirts are not comparable to the little skirts you can wear yourself."


    "Good boy, give the book to father."


    Facing her father''s flickering, Daisy''s small face was full of doubts, and she hugged her family''s picture album tightly with an expression that said, "Don''t try to fool me."


    Swear to the death not to hand over the results of his battle.


    She spent all her efforts to get these three sets of picture albums from that not-so-smart Miss Yinlong.


    As the daughter of a noble family, she is very smart.


    Each of these three sets of albums can bring huge benefits to her and her family.


    Who earns the best money in the world, of course women and children.


    There are so many beautiful and unreal clothes in this picture album, as long as one or two sets are produced, and then put on the market, one set is not worth a few thousand gold coins, and it is impossible to get it off.


    There are so many nobles and wealthy businessmen under their territory, if each person buys four or five sets, that is a huge profit of several million gold coins.


    Not to mention that her home city is still a port city, which makes more money.


    Therefore, for her own benefit, Daisy vowed not to hand over these three sets of albums.


    Anyway, without three hundred lollipops, plus all the clothes in these three albums, she would never agree.


    Duke Bihai had quite a headache.


    My youngest daughter can see the huge benefits these three sets of albums can bring. As a lord in charge of a port city, can he not see it?


    It was because he could see it that he asked for these three sets of albums.


    The shoulders of my youngest daughter are too small to support the huge benefits brought by these three sets of picture albums.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s just say that his three sons, if they know that they have three sets of picture albums that can bring huge benefits, and these three sets of picture albums are still in the hands of the younger sister who has no resistance and can come here casually .


    He just walked out of the door, and within ten minutes, the three sets of albums will disappear in the hands of his little daughter.


    Not to mention that apart from his three sons, none of his dozen or so women are cheap.


    The profits of millions or even tens of millions of gold coins moved even the lord himself, let alone those women.


    After exhausting all his efforts and making countless promises to his little daughter, Duke Bihai finally exchanged the three sets of albums.


    That night, following the fate of the Duke of Bihai, dozens of nobles entered the hall to have a secret discussion with the Duke of Bihai.


    After the secret discussion, in just three days, nearly a hundred magicians and hundreds of magician apprentices were summoned.


    Seven days later.


    Looking at the set in front of me, it was a beautiful dress made of gold and silver threads and sea silk as thin as cicada''s wings.


    Duke Bihai''s bearded face was full of obsession.


    What a beautiful dress, this is simply not what his group of big and three rough guys who can only cut people can think of.


    If you wear such unreal clothes on your little daughter, how many blessings and envy should you receive from your brothers?


    Difficultly looking away, the Duke of Bihai looked at the extremely exquisite jewelry in the hollow gold jewelry box, and smiled from ear to ear.


    In the picture album, there are not only clothes, but also all kinds of gorgeous jewelry, and Ace also draws a lot.


    Each picture album contains five sets of beautiful clothing, plus matching jewelry, shoes and black silk.


    Each set is unique, no less than the most exquisite artwork.


    In order to corrupt human beings, Ace will not cut corners. Except for a small part of these extremely beautiful clothes in his previous life, the others are selected from his inherited memory, the most beautiful in an era every ten thousand years Clothes are the essence of beauty in every era.


    Duke Bihai dares to swear.


    If before the three major albums are obtained, a businessman sends over this set of clothing, jewelry, shoes, and this black silk-like thing.


    He will never be stingy about spending tens of thousands of gold coins.


    Even 100,000 gold coins are not out of the question.


    "Father, is my little dress ready? I''m going to wear it now."


    The snow-white calf kicked the door open, and Daisy rushed in excitedly.


    In the past few days, she sent her maid to the door of the magician''s working room early, just to put on her little skirt as soon as possible.


    Just now the maid came to send a message, and a big box was moved out.


    So Daisy ran over in a hurry.


    When the Duke of Bihai saw his favorite daughter, he laughed and said, "I''m about to send it to you, I can''t wait if I didn''t expect it."


    "Look, this is all for you!"


    Facts have proved that every little girl is helpless in the face of beautiful little skirts and jewelry that can enhance her beauty.


    After seeing the beautiful minimalist dress and skirt, plus the extremely beautiful jewelry, and the black silk that looks black and can enhance your beauty.


    Daisy was dizzy with excitement.


    Looking left and right, she touched even the hollow gold jewelry box containing the jewelry for a long time, and she liked it very much.


    Half an hour later.


    Daisy brought her two little maids, wearing a dress of gold and silver silk, wearing all kinds of crystal jewelry that exudes beautiful light of various colors, and small high-heeled shoes with countless complicated and beautiful patterns of magic power on her feet. Beautiful black silk is also worn on the ordinary calf.


    The moment she stepped out of the gate of the castle, the residents of Bibo Crystal Harbor, who had never seen such a beautiful thing, stared at Daisy, the youngest daughter of the Duke of Bihai, as if lost in thought.


    Daisy held her head high, her expression arrogant and cute.


    At this moment, she, Daisy, is the most beautiful girl among the humans in the mainland.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： fanaticism

    Chapter 63 Fanaticism


    The moment Daisy arrived, Bibo Crystal Harbor was a complete sensation.


    Countless port residents gathered towards Daisy at the fastest speed, just like devout Christians seeing angels.


    They have never seen such a beautiful thing, and their words of praise are poor, and they cannot express their feelings in words.


    It can only be expressed by actions, their shock and love for Daisy''s beauty at this time.


    Daisy held her head high with countless jewelries, and her small and exquisite magic-pattern crystal high-heeled shoes, lightly stepped on the stone road, and walked forward along the road.


    Beautiful, kind, elegant, luxurious, cute, all the good things in the world seem to be enveloped in her at this moment.


    Under the sunlight, the bright light spreads around her centered on her. At this time, she seems to be shrouded in an invisible magic power, which makes people involuntarily feel angry and fond of her.


    This is the most sincere desire for beauty in human genes.


    Countless crowds of people crowded forward like crazy fanatics. They all wanted to get close to the most beautiful creation in the world.


    On both sides of the road, hundreds of knights under the Duke of Bihai blocked Daisy on both sides, preventing the residents who were desperately trying to squeeze in.


    "God of the Sun, if I can become her knight and see her anytime, I would be so lucky. To be able to meet her at this time should be a blessing from the gods. I want to join the army. Miss Daisy is still young. , I must still have a chance."


    On the bell tower of the high tower, a second-order human knight, holding the knight sword at his waist, looked at Daisy who was walking forward slowly with an indescribable gaze.


    He can feel his heart beating, this is an extremely exciting feeling, he has found his true love, the kind that will last forever.


    "This is my love!"


    Countless people thought silently in their hearts.


    Daisy wore a small skirt and walked around Bibo Crystal Harbor, using beauty to completely refresh countless people''s understanding of beauty.


    In Bibo Crystal Harbor, she has gained countless fans and people who expect to become her knights.


    The next day, the sun has not risen yet.


    Countless outstanding young men, like a tide, came to the Lord''s Mansion to apply for Miss Daisy''s guardian knight, and they were the ones who brought their own dry food.


    Among them, there are many sons and direct heirs of nobles.


    It can be said that after this experience, Daisy, relying on her beauty, has gained countless reputations in one fell swoop and received the support of countless people.


    The combined supporters of Duke Bihai''s three sons are not as many as Daisy alone.


    On the tower of the Castle of the Duke of Bihai, looking out of the castle, there are countless excellent young men of the first and second ranks who want to apply for their daughter''s guardian knight.


    Among them, there are many sons of nobles under his own command, as well as direct heirs and other people who are at the top of Bibo Crystal Port.


    Duke Bihai has a big head, which is an extremely happy trouble.


    In the past, he wanted to recruit these powerful young men to become his knights. That time, he didn''t need to spend a lot of gold coins, and he also had to pay a lot of gifts. That''s it, these good young men were not happy.


    Because in their view, if they go to a newly developed wild area with their strength, the noble title of baron viscount is easy for them, and no matter how bad they are, they can become a noble knight with a sealed territory.


    The future will not be bad.


    As for the Duke of Bihai, they can only get some gold coins at most, and they don''t even have a fief for the title of Glory Knight, which is too far behind the benefits they get from going to the wilderness.


    Therefore, it has never been easy for him to recruit these young men with excellent bloodlines.


    Now the situation is directly reversed, and countless outstanding young men bring their own food and want to become his little daughter''s guardian knight.


    Duke Bihai was both happy and helpless.


    Happily, with the addition of these outstanding young men, the various rights that were slowly scattered throughout the territory due to the passage of time will once again return to the hands of the Duke of Bihai''s family, and their family''s authority will be greatly improved. The strengthening of the family can stabilize the absolute status of their duke family.


    But helplessly, these people are all here for his little daughter, and it is difficult for him to really use them.


    It is very likely that his youngest daughter will be self-willed sometimes, pointing the long sword at her like this, and a large group of guys will scream at him and kill him.


    Fake it and kill him, and then push his daughter to the top.


    This is not a joke, people in love, you must not use ordinary people''s thinking to infer their thoughts.


    And after his youngest daughter redefined the definition of beauty this time, his youngest daughter has gained great prestige in his territory and the city where he is located.


    Her beauty has been spreading around in ripples at a speed faster than sound.


    Countless people regard her as true love and faith.


    It can be said that as long as Daisy just waved her arms in a place where there were people, the scenery followers could line up from one side of his territory to the other side of his territory and circle three times.


    "Master Duke!"


    "The young His Majesty the King sent a letter, asking you to marry your little daughter Daisy Bihai."


    The butler of the Duke of Bihai came out of the spiral staircase with sweat on his head, and said with fear in surprise.


    Duke Bihai''s hand holding the teacup froze and heaved a deep sigh.


    "Reply to His Majesty the King, saying that my daughter is still young, and I want to take care of her for a while longer."


    The steward bowed deeply, and then quickly left the tower.


    "Trouble!"


    Duke Bihai rubbed his temples, his head grew more than a dozen times.


    Beauty is a disaster.


    In history, there are many countries and nobles who perished or disappeared because of extremely beautiful women.


    The best example is that three hundred years ago, a little nobleman married a Miss Silver Dragon to create the most beautiful music in the world through his most extreme musical talent.


    In order to obtain the most beautiful woman in the world, the three emperors who were obsessed with **** broke out in the battle of the Three Emperors.


    In fact, this is not the first time. Compared with the ordinary world, Transcendent brings not only the most extreme power and rights, but also the deepest desire.


    Legendary powerhouses have a lifespan of nearly a thousand years, flowing time and power higher than all living beings, allowing them to enjoy all the beauty in the world.


    However, when they have tried all the good things in the world, what time brings them is the ultimate emptiness.


    And the emptiness is deadly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： From frugality to extravagance is easy, from luxury to simplicity is difficult

    Chapter 64 From frugality to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to simplicity is difficult


    In order to alleviate the emptiness in my heart, many incredible things will be created by it.


    Just when the Duke of Bihai was devastated by the king''s proposal of marriage.


    In a family in a city.


    A young man who was newly married sat silently on his chair at home. He was obsessed with recalling Miss Daisy''s beautiful face like a star in his memory.


    Every time he thinks about it, he can feel his soul trembling. This is the human yearning for beauty. This is also the first time he feels that he has broken through the darkness and seen the most beautiful light in the world.


    "William, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Still thinking about Miss Daisy"


    A tall and strong woman with a big shoulder, a horse running on her shoulders, and a person standing on her arms, who is 1.8 meters tall and looks only eighteen or nineteen years old, is holding a large plate of roast chicken , put it on the dining table, and said worriedly to the young William who was in a daze.


    William was awakened, and looked up at his incomparably burly new wife.


    Daisy appeared in front of his eyes, she was so cute, kind, elegant, and beautiful, and this guy in front of him was stronger than himself.


    William was full of frustration.


    Originally, he was very happy to marry this woman who was very capable in the eyes of his father.


    But ever since he met Miss Daisy, he felt a little irritated when facing this new wife.


    All that appeared in his mind was Daisy''s incomparably beautiful appearance, and the wife in front of him was so beautiful that he couldn''t talk about it.


    For a person in the dark, if he has never seen the light, he doesn¡¯t think there will be any suffering in the dark, but after he has tried the warmth of the sun, the suffering in the dark is no longer unbearable for him.


    It is human nature to go from frugal to extravagant and easy to go from extravagant to simple.


    William is no exception.


    After seeing Daisy''s face that was more beautiful than the stars, it was already difficult for him to bear the ugly wife in front of him.


    Just like the post-90s and post-00s in modern times, what they come into contact with every day are all kinds of beautiful women and handsome men in anime, movies and TV series.


    Eyes will naturally become higher unconsciously.


    Men want to marry beautiful ones, women want to marry handsome ones.


    The marriage rate is lower and the divorce rate is higher. Although various external reasons account for a large part, the higher vision definitely accounts for a lot of share.


    This is the case with William now. Daisy is so beautiful. After seeing such an extremely beautiful woman like Daisy, his vision involuntarily became higher.


    After looking higher, looking back at my unsightly wife, can I not feel irritable?


    This kind of situation didn''t just appear in William''s home. Many men who had seen Daisy''s stunningly beautiful appearance mostly had their eyes raised.


    After looking higher, I looked back at my unattractive wife at home, and I couldn''t help comparing the two in my heart.


    A comparison, the contradiction will come naturally.


    ¡­


    In the lair.


    Elena was hung upside down on the beam of the house, crying desperately at this moment.


    "Eliza, we are allies, you can''t unite with Ace to do this to me."


    "I don''t mean to steal the gold coins all by myself, you have to trust me."


    Elena''s voice was extremely shrill.


    However, facing Elena''s cry, Eliza rolled her eyes directly.


    If she believed that Elena didn''t mean to steal the gold coins, she would be a real tease.


    What''s Elena''s personality?


    Wag the other party''s tail a few times, and she knows what the other party is thinking.


    After all, is Elena the one who doesn¡¯t want to steal the gold coins all by herself?


    Isn''t this bullshit?


    There is no dragon who doesn''t love gold coins.


    Ace gently licked his incomparably dark dragon claws. The books have been sent out. Afterwards, the human world will naturally change.


    He doesn''t believe those old middle-class **** critics, after being able to choose the enhanced version of beautiful or ugly women at will, will marry those who don''t look very good.


    Men know what kind of women men like.


    Anyway, he likes young and beautiful women.


    Without the army of dark creatures like them overwhelming the land and the terrifying enemies who can take their lives anytime and anywhere, can those human beings really maintain their traditions and marry women who can make their offspring more capable of fighting?


    He didn''t believe it anyway.


    And with the advent of the era of peace, the absolute effect of force will be reduced, and the bonus brought by appearance will slowly show up in the human world.


    "Ace, shall we continue to fool humans?"


    Ignoring Elena who was crying, Eliza said eagerly.


    Conspiracy is her favorite, let alone targeting humans, which makes her even more excited.


    Ace shook his head.


    "The silver dragon is very arrogant. It is normal to be summoned by a human summoner occasionally, but if it is successfully summoned by the opponent frequently."


    "A fool can see a problem."


    "Using once a year is about the same."


    Ace said with some regret.


    He hates iron for being weak. Elena is obviously so easy to fool, and the whole dragon is still in a daze.


    With one gold coin, you can exchange a lot of books from her at will.


    It turned out that the little girl opposite was really petty. Three boxes of gold coins were exchanged for only three books.


    This really almost made him spit out a mouthful of old blood. He got thousands of books, but after a long time, only three were fooled by the other party.


    Although he strongly condemned the proficiency of the opponent''s deception skills, the result was good.


    That little girl is quite cute. Wearing those little skirts, her combat power can definitely kill all other little girls who don''t wear little skirts.


    With comparison, everything is easy to handle.


    Ace turned his head and took Eliza out of the lair.


    The family members outside are in a mess, and they should be taken care of, although they cannot change their living rules.


    But there is nothing wrong with tightening up their rules of survival.


    And he also has to find some flying guys, go to the outskirts of the swamp to see how the battle between the dark creatures and humans is going.


    Looking at Ace and Elisa who disappeared.


    Elena, who was hung upside down under the beam of the house, stopped screaming like a salted fish.


    The waist shrank, and the wings directly wrapped her into a ball.


    If she is suspended, she will be suspended. Anyway, she has a few more gold coins this time, so it is no big deal to be suspended for a few days.


    And she was used to being hung, and she was able to sleep soundly in this state.


    She just doesn''t like the two dragons below watching her joke, otherwise she wouldn''t bother to bark.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Farming Pandaren

    Chapter 65 Farming Pandaren


    In the nut tree plantation, Ace took Eliza and a group of third-order existences, walking on the road made up of intertwined tree trunks.


    The green trees are shaded, and the sunlight follows the gaps between the leaves, falling around like stripes.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of metal claws falling on the tree trunk sounded.


    Pandaren Priest Caroline Kennedy followed behind Ace on the right, holding a small notebook, and said respectfully:


    "Your Majesty, under the light of your glory, we, your servants, are adding bricks and tiles to your glory every day to make it stronger."


    "The nut tree plantation has expanded to 150 square kilometers and has been transformed into nut trees. The number of nut trees that can provide us with food has expanded to more than 1.5 million."


    "It is completely capable of feeding your half a million servants!"


    Caroline smiled from ear to ear with a big panda face, her face was full of pride, especially when she said that she could support 500,000 slaves, her tone was even more emphatic.


    Don''t underestimate the more than 1.5 million transformed nut trees.


    Nut trees can produce more than 100 kilograms of nuts every time they are harvested. In their tropical rainforest area, they can harvest two seasons a year, which means that a nut tree can produce more than 200 kilograms of nuts a year.


    As for an adult kobold, the food for a year is only about 100 catties.


    Of course, it¡¯s not that more than one hundred catties is enough for an adult kobold to eat, but more than one hundred catties of nuts plus the frogs that kobolds usually catch, river mussels, fish offal that Ace doesn¡¯t eat, lizards, and mosquito eggs. Wait, everything adds up, and it''s not too bad.


    That is to say, if calculated according to the food intake of kobolds, there are more than 1.5 million nut trees, and the number of kobolds that can be fed can be 3 million.


    This is already an extremely exaggerated number.


    It''s no wonder that Pandaren Priest Caroline Kennedy is full of pride.


    Ace nodded in satisfaction.


    Looking at the pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy, the eyes are extraordinarily gentle.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being his favorite family member, that is, capable.


    In his opinion, the family members who can bring him property are truly good family members. Obviously, the pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy and her pandaren are examples of this.


    Unlike the group of guys behind him who can only eat, eat, eat, and only use knives to chop people.


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam looked jealously at the pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy, who was enjoying the admiring eyes of his majesty.


    The whole dog is like an eggplant beaten by frost, and the crocodile''s tail can''t even stand up.


    Casually let Pandaren Priest Caroline Kennedy back down.


    Ace turned his head to look at Eliza, and said without hesitation to the dozens of third-order dark creatures behind him: "Have you thought about how to manage these guys?"


    Eliza shook her head, a little frustrated.


    "I didn''t think about it. They are too stupid. They all think about robbing and killing people, and they eat more and more. They don''t know how to manage it."


    Facing Eliza''s slander.


    Most of the dozens of third-order dark creatures in the rear began to wander into the sky.


    These days they can be regarded as living a leisurely life. In the past, in the tribe, they had to worry about food issues every day.


    Every big man of the dark race, food and drink, even a rich businessman of human beings can''t compare, and they worry about energy.


    The most important thing is that their subordinates are really stupid. Every time they are assigned a task, except for the task of killing people well, it doesn''t matter if they don''t help them.


    Now they live a pretty chic life, and only need to go to the pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy to count their heads every month.


    The food was distributed directly according to the head. Compared with the days of starvation before, I don¡¯t know where to go.


    The biggest problem for the dark races is the problem of hunger.


    As long as this problem is solved, everything else is fine.


    Now their daily task is to eat and eat. As for other trivial matters, they can leave it to the priests and scholars in the clan.


    After eating free food for so long, of course I would feel a little embarrassed in the face of Eliza''s slander.


    After all, this was the first time in their life that they ate free food, and it was the kind that was full.


    The corner of Ace''s mouth twitched. He wasn''t completely a hands-off shopkeeper. He still knew that the dark races under his command were getting more and more news.


    But in the face of this group of powerful subordinates who have fought the frost giant for him, he is a bit shameless, but he is still really embarrassed to deduct their rations.


    Eliza protested several times, but he hemmed and hawed it away.


    Ace stepped on the trunk road and continued to walk forward, thinking while walking.


    Nearly a hundred second- and third-tier creatures of the dark race followed closely.


    A few hours later, Ace came to the edge of the nut tree plantation.


    I saw thousands of pandaren busy on trees that were tens of meters high.


    They cut down the small trees less than 30 meters high in the flowing water.


    Carrying bundles of nut tree branches on one side, he used a knife to cut small gaps on some big trees with a height of more than 30 meters, and then directly grafted the branches of the nut tree to them, and finally tied them with ropes. It doesn''t fall off.


    In addition to these two Pandaren who occupy most of the manpower.


    Some pandaren warriors, up front. The thick tree trunks are directly bent one after another, and then connected to each other to form a series of tree passages.


    And most of the panda people who work on the tree are just stepping on the tree passages to carry out the grafting work.


    Panda people work very fast. One group is responsible for cutting down useless branches, leaving only a handful of leaves at the top of the big tree to maintain their survival. One group uses grafting to continuously transplant nut trees. branches to the trees of these trees.


    Looking at them, they are quite familiar with this work. After a while, he saw several big trees that had been transformed.


    looked at Ace who was quite interested in the pandaren working in front of him.


    Eliza was waiting patiently.


    Dozens of third-tier dark races dare not breathe.


    They understand that the moment to decide their fate is coming.


    The sun shines and the wind blows.


    Ace fell into a very special artistic conception at this time.


    Invisible magic power rushed into his mind at an extremely abnormal speed, and the sun and various natural forces seemed to be calling him.


    He could feel that the computing speed of his brain was increasing at an extremely exaggerated speed.


    Inheritance memory also stepped in at this time, and various historical events flowed through his mind like running water.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： absolute militarism

    Chapter 66 Absolute militarization


    The world he lives in is destined, and the gods are also spreading their own miracles in the world.


    As for the dark races, as races that have existed for hundreds of thousands of years, it is of course impossible that they do not have their race gods.


    The gods are not dead, the legends are not extinguished, and there are countless dark demigods who are avoiding due to the decline of the magic power tide outside the plane.


    In the fantasy world, for a race, no matter how many ordinary people die, as long as the top combat power is not dead, the background will still exist.


    As long as the gods of their race have not fallen from the throne, there are countless opportunities for a comeback.


    The human rulers think that they can dominate the entire continent by exterminating all non-human races on the continent.


    This is actually an extremely short-sighted extreme situation.


    They killed the dark races, enslaved the elves, and slaughtered the dwarves. In a series of wars and massacres, they also offended the gods of non-human races.


    And they also put themselves in a very special environment.


    When the five-color dragon, the bully of the dark world, exists.


    Every year there will be killing and plundering in the human world.


    In order to defend their property and lives, human beings devote almost all their resources to the cultivation of improving their own strength.


    The massacre and plunder of human beings by giant dragons is basically not for the purpose of seizing land. Most of their goals are actually gold coins and silver coins.


    In this way, the five-color dragon actually achieved a special genetic screening effect on humans.


    The dragon killed a noble in a castle and took away all the gold coins of the noble.


    The aristocrats died, the order of the aristocratic territories was completely chaotic, thieves and soldiers ran rampant, and ordinary people were killed and injured countless times in the process.


    Most of the people who can survive are extremely strong or intelligent.


    When the order is restored again, these extremely strong or intelligent beings can occupy the resources of those who died.


    In this way, more gifted offspring can be produced.


    And because of the dragon attack, they will be very crisis-conscious, and for their own lives, they will try to do everything possible to become stronger.


    And this territory is attacked by a giant dragon, the nobles and ordinary people in the surrounding human territories will also try to improve their strength in order to prevent the attack of the giant dragon.


    Invisibly, the human side will try their best to improve their survival probability and constantly improve their strength because of the dragon.


    And when the giant dragon disappears, there are no behemoths that threaten their lives from time to time.


    Many things changed.


    The nobles of the upper class would not be too stingy with the various cultivation resources and secret books in their hands for their own lives when the dragon was around.


    After all, life is still very important, and he needs these subordinates to ensure his safety.


    But once the dragon, the behemoth that could take his life at any time, disappeared, the situation was quite different.


    In order to ensure the status of your own family and your descendants, to ensure that the entire family can obtain prosperity and wealth forever, and to save yourself more resources and let yourself climb up.


    Knowledge blockade will be inevitable.


    They don''t know that this will reduce the force level of their subordinates and the force existence of the entire human race. The gods of the dark race have not died yet, they have not yet truly dominated the continent, they have countless enemies, and they are still in danger Well, of course they do.


    But just like the aristocratic families at the end of the Han Dynasty, they didn¡¯t know that digging hard into the corner of the Han Empire would cause the Han Empire to perish. Did they themselves have a very high possibility of dying in troubled times? They knew it, but this did not hinder them On the foundation of the Han Empire, dig a few more hoes.


    Just like the Shi Dafu in the Song Dynasty, they didn¡¯t know that suppressing warriors would make the country bullied by foreign countries? Of course they knew, but this did not prevent them from stepping on the warrior''s head a few more times.


    Just like those aristocratic families and royal relatives in the Ming Dynasty, they didn''t know that digging the corners of the Ming Dynasty''s wall would allow the poor rats in the Ming Dynasty''s treasury to escape, which would cause the Ming Dynasty to perish, and they themselves would be killed by those peasant rebels. Cut to pieces, of course they know, but this does not prevent them from taking another hundred thousand taels of money from the treasury into their own pockets.


    Human nature is like this, 99.99% of people can only see short-term benefits, and the remaining smart people are only a minority, and they have no choice but to follow the 99.9% people.


    Because among a hundred people, if ninety-nine people point to a pig and say that pig is a horse, then the remaining one, if he doesn¡¯t want to be rejected, can only follow suit and say that pig is a horse.


    The disappearance of the five-color dragon will make the sense of crisis of the upper class of human beings disappear, and all kinds of broken things will be entwined on human beings like chains.


    Knowledge blockade prevents talented people from practicing.


    The sense of crisis disappears, and nobles who have worked hard to cultivate will slack off, indulge in pleasure, and waste countless resources invisibly.


    The attack of the giant dragon disappears. Ordinary people will not try their best to make themselves stronger. On the contrary, they will become stable and be content with the status quo.


    Ace has been able to go through countless histories and witness with his own eyes how after thousands of years, this extremely brilliant human civilization, after being infinitely weakened by themselves, how the angry dark gods, elf gods, dwarf gods Burned to ashes in anger.


    Through this special state, Ace thought a lot and understood a lot.


    After witnessing the Pandaren''s farming, Ace had a special feeling of making history.


    History was born in his hands, and epic legends started from him to be sung and sung by later generations. They were ruled into chains and sheltered in the pandaren''s body, allowing them to grow continuously within the established framework.


    This is an extremely special state of extreme excitement that can only be experienced when creating something new.


    "Eliza!"


    Ace called softly.


    "kindness!"


    Eliza, who was looking at the full moon, turned around and answered.


    Ace said a little deeply: "I have thought about how to manage them."


    "What is it?"


    Eliza''s eyes widened, full of anticipation.


    "Absolute militarization!"


    Ace looked up at the full moon, with an absolutely **** tone of iron and blood.


    Eliza is a little confused, is there such a rule system in the inheritance memory? Why doesn''t she know?


    Dozens of Tier 3 dark races immediately stood up. "Absolute militarization" sounds amazing, and it fits so well that it can no longer match their belligerent character.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： militarized reform

    Chapter 67 Militarized Reform


    Several months later, the 230,000 dark creatures who went out to fight returned.


    Ace started a drastic reform.


    More than a thousand priests and scholars with online IQs were directly drawn from various tribes by him to form a military merit verification team.


    Unity gave them the spiritual magic "hypnotism", and then began to hypnotize the dark creatures one after another, recording how many enemies they hacked to death during the war.


    In the vast and boundless swamp, countless dark creatures were arranged in neat formations under the supervision of the Pandaren.


    They kept walking along the steel wall made up of panda people.


    Below the wooden palace, priests and scholars formed a team two by two, hypnotizing the creatures that lined up in front of them.


    "In this year''s campaign, under the leadership of His Majesty, you have killed several enemies!"


    The goblin priest hit the ogre in front of him with a hypnotic attack, and asked calmly.


    An ordinary ogre with a brain the size of a walnut, facing the hypnotic magic of a goblin priest, shook his head and said, "I have eaten a snow-white wolf, five goblins, three ogres, eight A kobold."


    The goblin priest faced the ogre in front of him who had eaten his own race, his expression remained unchanged, and he said to the harpy priest beside him who was baking three iron seals in the stove. : "Snow Wolf, Battle of Frost Giants, Tier 1 Warcraft."


    "Be a centurion!"


    "Take the No. 2 seal!"


    The harpy priest waved his big hand forward, and the four big-armed and thick-waisted pandaren came directly to the opposite ogre, hugged each other''s limbs, and held him immobile.


    In the red furnace, the harpy priest picked up a red-burned seal with the word "hundred" engraved in the middle with tongs.


    "Pull his head up for me!"


    Harpy Priest''s tone was full of displeasure, and said to the four pandas.


    A pandaren stretched out a big hand, directly grabbed the hair on the ogre''s head, and then pulled it back fiercely, the ogre let out a scream, and its forehead was exposed.


    He looked at the red seal in front of him in fear.


    The tongs passed forward.


    Accompanied by the sizzling sound of iron burning flesh and blood.


    On the head of the ogre, there is an additional imprint of the word "hundred".


    During this process, the ogre didn''t dare to resist at all, and could only desperately accept this military reward like a criminal law.


    In addition to the ogres who are receiving rewards, other dark creatures in line are also going through this process.


    However, the words of the branding are different, some are "ten", some are "thousand", and some are "soldier".


    On the tree platform at a height of 100 meters, Ace sat on the throne, looking at the countless dark creatures below who were being established for military merit without any fluctuations in his heart.


    Nearly a hundred third-tier dark nobles did not dare to speak or ask, but stood obediently on the wooden square in front of the throne.


    Elena and Eliza looked at Ace who hadn''t explained anything to them since he said the phrase "absolute militarization".


    Since birth, Ace has told them the benefits of the "swamp fishing ground" for food and "grafting and planting" and why they should do that.


    But this time Ace acted quite vigorously. A few months ago, with a wave of his hand, he directly arrested all the priests and scholars in his subordinates and gave them training.


    Teach them hypnotism, what kind of branding should be branded for what kind of military exploits?


    I also taught some other miscellaneous skills.


    But this time, they didn''t tell them any reason, and they were completely filled with the strongest methods. Don''t ask, don''t talk, and do things obediently.


    This made the two of them a little confused, so they could only watch obediently.


    A few days later, the project accompanied by military merit verification was completed.


    Ace begins to split the dark creatures from each tribe.


    Dark beings of the same race are completely scrambled and then mixed with each other.


    Every race, like a fan, began to spread and settle in the nut tree plantation forest.


    What is "absolute militarization"? , That of course puts all the resources into the military, not talking about human relations, culture, or reason, only military merit.


    Ordinary dark creatures, beheading an enemy will be able to brand the word "Soldier" on the head, and he will be allocated one acre (one thousand square meters) of land, and ten nut trees on the land, except for the rewards of land and nut trees In addition, he will also assign three or four fellow slaves who have no military merit.


    That is to say, if you kill an enemy, he can become well-off in one fell swoop, and he will be served anytime and anywhere. Apart from enjoying food and improving his own strength, he doesn''t have to do anything. He just needs to let his slaves manage his own Territory can be.


    One acre (one thousand square meters) of swamp farms can provide hundreds of catties of meat every year, plus ten nut trees that can produce two thousand catties of grain per year, it is completely enough for a dark creature with nothing to live well.


    When a "soldier" kills ten enemies, he can become the commander of the ten, with "ten" branded on his head.


    He will be given the authority to manage ten "soldier" territories, and all ten soldiers will be under his management, and the food in these ten soldier territories will be divided into half by the ten commanders as tax.


    That is to say, the two thousand catties of grain harvested by a soldier in a year will be taken away by half of the grain, which is one thousand catties of grain. With ten soldiers under his command, a ten commander can harvest about 10,000 catties a year. food.


    By analogy, a centurion leads his men to kill a hundred enemies, and he will be given the authority to manage ten captains, and use taxes to take half of the food in each chief''s house. Five thousand catties, ten equals fifty thousand catties.


    The same is true for the commander. He led his men to kill a thousand enemies. He is the commander. He will be given the authority to manage ten centurions, and he will use taxes to take half of the food in each centurion¡¯s house. Half of the 50,000 catties of a centurion is 250,000 catties, and ten centurions add up to 250,000 catties of grain.


    Captain Wan is even more amazing. He can manage nearly 10,000 soldiers under him, and four or five slaves under the soldiers. Add up all kinds of miscellaneous things, and he can pull out a combat power of 50,000 to 60,000 at any time and anywhere.


    This does not count the cubs born to their slaves and soldiers. If the cubs are added up, the number of dark creatures under management can exceed 100,000.


    Of course, apart from combat exploits, life level is also very important.


    A centurion must be a warrior of the first rank, a commander of a thousand must be a hero of the second rank, and a captain of ten thousand must be a nobleman of the third rank.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： burning desire for war

    Chapter 68 Burning Desire for War


    Accompanied by Ace''s quick knife to cut chaos, he brought hundreds of thousands of dependents under the rule of absolute militarism at the fastest speed.


    Countless dark creatures who had just come down from the battlefield instantly burst into morale, and the dark races with military exploits screamed with excitement.


    One by one staring at the red eyeballs, they looked like enemies everywhere, wishing to chop a few knives in exchange for military merits.


    Absolutely militarized rules, it looks simple, but the combat power that can explode is definitely at the top of feudalism.


    Because the method of obtaining the ascending channel is too simple.


    Just cut people down.


    If you cut one, you can become a master, and you can become a slave owner with slaves. If you cut ten, you can become a rich man immediately. Having four or five beautiful wives and concubines is just like playing. Not much to go.


    Cutting down a thousand, cutting up to ten thousand, an ordinary monster country can''t match the combat power he can pull out, and it is not an exaggeration to be called the king of a country.


    This rule that you can get a class jump by cutting people is really in line with the dark creatures, a group of guys who are not smart enough to cut people.


    In the wooden palace.


    Nearly a hundred third-tier dark nobles stared at Ace with eyes that were about to breathe fire.


    That is the desire for property, but also the desire for strength, and even more the desire for authority.


    Now, what they usually need to pay thousands of times to obtain, now they only need to go to the battlefield to kill, and they can obtain it extremely easily.


    How does this make them not excited? Now they really can''t wait to immediately under the call of His Majesty, take up their knives and kill all the enemies in front of them, in exchange for their military exploits.


    They can''t wait to start a war again, to gain endless benefits and glory for themselves and their race.


    Facing this large group of third-tier dark nobles, that incomparably fiery gaze.


    Ace glared back fiercely.


    The third-tier dark nobles instantly lowered their heads to show their loyalty and submission to His Majesty, but the desire for war in their eyes was burning all the time.


    In fact, not only the third-tier dark nobles have a crazy desire for the arrival of war, but also the dark race fighters who have obtained military merit have long been eager for war.


    Slaves want to become masters and no longer be slaves. Of course, they have infinite desire for the coming of war. After all, no one wants to live as a slave in this world.


    As for the warriors of the dark race who gained military merit, as the existence of the first batch of military merit rewards, they screamed with excitement, they want to get more, they want to become centurion, thousand commander, ten thousand commander, become a stronger being.


    Desires filled the entire nut tree plantation. Even the cowardly dark creatures like goblins, faced with the temptation to become a master by chopping off a human head, all mustered up their courage and swung their hands. The knife awaits the war.


    It can be said that as the founder and maintainer of this system, Ace has thoroughly tied the hundreds of thousands of dark creatures in his hands to his chariot with rules.


    It''s still the kind that can''t kick the chariot no matter how you kick it.


    Looking at the group under him, most of them only have the brand of the commander in chief on their heads, and a few of the third-order dark nobles with the brand of the commander in chief.


    Ace Longyan is quite deep.


    "It''s only been three or four days, and these guys'' desire for war has already penetrated into their bones. It seems that the rope of this chariot must be tightened in the future."


    "You can''t be coerced by them from one war to another, never ending."


    As the founder of this system, everyone in Asby knows the flaws and extremes of this set of absolute militaristic rules.


    Extreme means that under this system, even slaves, as long as they appear on the battlefield, they will burst out with 200% morale to kill the enemy, fearless of death.


    When countless dark creatures bursting out with 200% morale and fearless to die form an army and march towards the battlefield, no creature can stop them.


    The biggest flaw of this system is that it is necessary to use the "land" which is the foundation of this system to reward these fighters. If there is no land to reward, collapse will be a matter of minutes.


    Now his nut tree plantation, the speed of expansion is quite limited due to the number of pandaren and the relationship between the nut trees.


    This time, he rewarded the meritorious officials, and almost allocated half of the area of ??the nut tree plantation in his hands.


    His current foundation can be said to be quite insufficient. It can be said that he only needs to win a few battles now, and he can''t afford the land rewards of this group of guys.


    So he must tighten the rope of war, otherwise he may go bankrupt in a few minutes.


    "Your majesty, your servant troll aristocrat Herman Pry, begs you for the coming of war, but I assure you that all creatures you don''t like will be sent to **** and turned into your dragon claws corpses."


    Four meters tall, with a mouth full of fangs, a pair of ivory burst out of his mouth, and a pair of horns growing on his head, the troll aristocrat, Herman Pry, knelt on one knee, filled with an endless and crazy atmosphere of war. .


    Troll nobleman Herman Pry just got down on one knee and issued a declaration of war.


    Nearly a hundred third-tier dark nobles knelt down one by one.


    "Your Majesty, there is an elf tribe in the west of the swamp. They are the accomplices of humans. As long as you give an order, their heads will be hung on their world tree within seven days."


    "Your Majesty, there are a group of dwarves on the western mountains. They are also the accomplices of humans. They must be exterminated!"


    "Your Majesty...!"


    "Your Majesty...!"


    The lid of the wooden palace was almost toppled by the voices of this group of Tier 3 dark nobles full of endless desire to fight.


    The corner of Ace''s mouth twitched as he looked down at a group of third-tier dark nobles who were desperately pushing forward to challenge him.


    Looking at the fire-breathing eyes of each of them, those who didn''t know thought that those elves and dwarves killed their eight generations of ancestors.


    "Shut up!"


    Ace said angrily.


    Filled with endless pressure, Longwei instantly descended on the entire palace.


    Third-order dark nobles who were full of thoughts of war, stimulated by the benefits brought by the war, were instantly awakened by the shock of Longwei.


    One by one knelt down to the ground as quickly as possible, expressing their surrender to Ace.


    Ace gently rubbed his ferocious dragon head with his dragon claws, and in his scarlet pupils, he looked at the group of third-order dark nobles under him with coldness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Heaven and Hell, Warrior and Slave

    Chapter 69 Heaven and Hell, Warrior and Slave


    The huge benefits brought by the war have completely dazzled their heads, and now their heads are full of war, war, war.


    The desire for war has even overwhelmed their fear of dragons in some moments.


    It can only be said that the temptation to get everything by cutting people is really too great.


    Let¡¯s not talk about these dark nobles, even if ordinary humans hear that they can gain everything by cutting people, there is a high possibility that they will turn to him and use their heads in exchange for glory and wealth.


    Humans can''t help it, let alone this group of dark nobles whose main survival skills are robbery and hacking.


    Nearly a hundred third-level dark nobles were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and dared not move.


    Ace''s scarlet eyes with murderous intent scanned every dark noble below.


    He must suppress the more than a hundred guys below who have been dazzled by the benefits of the war.


    The rope of the chariot must also be firmly held in his hands, when to move forward, when to retreat, who to cut?


    What he says is what he can be.


    This group of guys just need to chop the enemy to pieces when he points at it.


    As for when to launch a war, it of course depends on his mood.


    Elena and Eliza were a little confused.


    They really don''t understand why after Ace''s operation, a group of dark creatures that eat more than anything else and do less than anything else are all beaten up one by one.


    Full of energy, wanting to kill people all the time, full of fighting spirit.


    "Eliza, is there something wrong with these guys? The dark races in the inheritance memory are not so active."


    "Looking at them one by one, I can''t wait to run to the battlefield immediately."


    Elena looked at this group of dependents full of fighting spirit with some amazement.


    Isn''t this the family member she dreams of? Born for fighting, he wants to fight and kill people all the time.


    The corner of Eliza''s mouth twitched, but she could barely understand what Ace was doing?


    But this group of dependents who dared to propose war in the face of their three giant dragons belonged to the type of dependents that were quite difficult to control in her eyes.


    She is very sure that if the one sitting on the throne is not Ace who can rival the half-step legend.


    It''s her and Elena, who can only fight Tier 3 little dragons.


    It is very likely that their dependent tribes have been sounded to represent the horn of war, and the army has been assembled to kill the ignorant enemies.


    This group of dark nobles has become a war madman under Ace''s rules.


    Want to fight all the time, if there is not enough force to suppress them, it is very easy to lose control.


    "Elena, it seems that we are going to favor the pandaren more, these guys are not easy to control!"


    Eliza said to Elena through voice transmission.


    Elisa glanced around and found that apart from the more salty pandaren, the other dark creatures, no matter if they were kobolds or goblins, were full of killing intent.


    Even if he fell to his knees under the pressure of Ace''s dragon power, the desire for war in his whole body didn''t decrease so much.


    On the contrary, the thirst for war is rising every moment.


    She felt her scalp go numb just looking at it.


    Eleanor glanced at Eliza suspiciously.


    The dependents are full of energy and want to fight, isn''t that a good thing?


    Fighting out, robbing, robbing, robbing, destroying, destroying and destroying, isn''t this the scene that fascinates the dragon the most?


    Although Elena didn''t understand Eliza''s thoughts, it didn''t matter.


    Except for the fact that Ace, the dragon, has been in charge of these dependents for the past year, he has been the shopkeeper for the rest of the time.


    Eliza had always been in charge of the dependents. She favored the pandaren if she wanted to. Anyway, the pandaren''s fighting power is not bad.


    Moon and stars are rare.


    In the dim swamp, the centurion ogre sat in his thatched hut, eating the fist-sized nuts sent by his ten centurions one after another.


    After eating and drinking enough, he turned his head and looked at the three ogre cubs who were stuffing nuts into their stomachs at home, and he smiled rarely.


    His mind is very chaotic, but this does not prevent him from having a very good mood.


    Three ogre cubs, as usual, because of food reasons, the three cubs have to fight face to face after birth, and the strongest one can get the right to survive.


    Now, as a centurion, with a local tyrant ogre who can''t finish eating food for a year, all three cubs can survive, and they can eat whatever they want.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    Outside the thatched hut, a female ogre stepped onto the thatched hut floating on the water, lifted the turf, and carried a rag full of various insect eggs, snakes, frogs, fish offal that Ace would not eat, etc. The wooden barrel walked into the room.


    "Eat meat!"


    The female ogre placed the wooden barrel full of meat in the middle of the hut with a bang, and said respectfully in her tone.


    The centurion ogre drooled in disappointment, and grabbed the meat in the bucket with his big hands, and ate it while grabbing it.


    Crying three baby ogres who are eating nuts.


    The female ogre looked at the centurion ogre, who could eat no matter what, her eyes were full of envy and the wildest desire for war.


    She is the biological mother of the three baby ogres next to her.


    But she is not the wife of the centurion ogre.


    Ace strictly stipulates the difference between dark creatures with military merit and non-military merit.


    One is a warrior and the other is a slave.


    The female ogre did not go to the battlefield because of taking care of her children, so she has no military merits at all.


    With no military achievements, she can only be attached to her original husband as a slave in order to survive.


    There are still many dark creatures like her. When I fought against the frost giants and their monsters, there were too few frost giants, and there were only tens of thousands of monsters. It was not enough, let alone most of the frost giants still ran away. Way to go.


    And chasing and killing those traitors in the swamp is not worth a few military merits. Anyway, most of the priests ignored the killing of dark creatures that had no resistance. If there were no more than ten, it would not be recorded as a beheading at all. .


    Therefore, it was rated as a dark creature with military exploits, which was about 70,000.


    Compared to the dark creatures who have soared to 800,000 because of sufficient food and gave birth to cubs, about 70,000 military achievements are really one out of ten.


    That is to say, in addition to the 70,000 or so military merit recipients, the other 730,000 dark creatures were reduced to slaves.


    They can only rely on those who have won military merits to survive as slaves.


    The female ogre witnessed with her own eyes that her husband, who had nothing like her, turned himself into a local tyrant just because he killed a first-rank wolf cub.


    The food at home is piled up like a mountain, and there are several barrels of meat every day, and I can''t finish it no matter how much I eat.


    The female ogre of the same family even went in and out of her husband''s room every day to please her original husband.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： blood sacrifice

    Chapter 70 Blood Sacrifice


    She is jealous, she is crazy, and she also wants to have the treatment of having endless food without doing anything.


    So now she is so eager for war, she really can''t wait to rush into the battlefield immediately, kill and kill, and use force to exchange everything for herself.


    She doesn''t think she is weaker than her husband. In order to compete for the head of the family, it''s not that the two of them have never fought before, and it''s just a 50-50 split.


    Husbands with similar combat effectiveness can get the position of centurion for themselves by virtue of their military exploits, so why can''t she?


    Isn¡¯t it just killing people? Who doesn''t know this, as long as they have hands.


    The centurion ogre picked up the wooden barrel that had eaten most of the meat, opened his big mouth fiercely, and poured the remaining meat in the wooden barrel into his big mouth.


    After a while.


    A big burp resounded throughout the hut.


    Wiping his mouth, the centurion ogre casually threw the barrel aside.


    "You, take the baby out!"


    The centurion ogre said to his former wife in a tone like ordering a slave.


    Under the order of the centurion ogre, the female ogre instantly felt infinite anger in her heart, but faced with her original husband who had endless food, now her slave owner.


    She could only leave the hut with her three children aggrieved.


    But following the slave-like words of her former husband, the desire for war in her heart exploded crazily.


    After the female ogre left with three young ogres.


    Four or five other female ogres who were thicker came out of the darkness and walked into the thatched hut carelessly.


    After a while, the blushing voice filled the entire cottage.


    The next day, after eating dozens of catties of fish viscera, shrimp, snakes and other meats that Ace would not eat, collected by ten of his men.


    The centurion ogre, following his own commander, came to a small square made of wood.


    At this time, nearly a hundred ogre officers above a centurion had gathered on this small square.


    The thick smell of blood filled the entire square.


    One by one, slave ogres lined up from the swamp to the square.


    In the center of the square, the ogre priest held a knife in his hand and gently cut open the blood vessels of the ogre''s arm in front of him.


    Scarlet blood flowed from the hands of the ogre in front of him and dripped into the water tank in front of him.


    After releasing a large wave of blood, the ogre priest casually threw the anti-bleeding herbs to the ogre in front of him, and drove him aside directly, telling him to go back to find his slave master.


    Then he began to pour the blood of another ogre slave.


    The centurion ogre looked at this scene curiously, a little confused.


    But as his three sons and his former wife were brought up, there was instant anger in his eyes.


    But he didn''t dare to vent his anger, because two third-rank ogre nobles were sitting next to the big tank in the square.


    He could only watch his son, his former wife, and the current slave being bloodletted.


    The sun was rising, and nearly a quarter of the blood of nearly tens of thousands of ogres was poured into dozens of large vats.


    The wooden platform square, shrouded in **** atmosphere, entered a more heated scene at this time.


    The red fire was ignited, and one after another large vats filled with blood, under the cooking of the flames, released one after another sweet smell.


    A dozen or so ogre priests and ogre scholars danced strangely around the cooking vat.


    A strange atmosphere was raised.


    More than a hundred ogre officers above a centurion involuntarily danced the dance engraved in their blood.


    The ancient imprint was awakened, and the ancestral gods of the ogre cast their eyes on this place from an invisible place, and looked at this group of people who held a grand sacrifice for themselves with admiration.


    Blood mist rose from the boiling blood, gathering but not dispersing, covering the wooden platform firmly like a thick fog.


    Accompanied by more and more intense dances, the scarlet blood mist slowly seeped into the flesh and blood of more than a hundred ogre officers through their skins.


    Their bloodlines are being purified, and their strength is skyrocketing.


    During the blood dance, two ogre nobles looked jealously at more than a hundred ogre officers who were enjoying countless benefits.


    Thinking back then, none of them had paid a huge price to obtain this powerful power in their bodies.


    But now, this group of guys just chopped off a few heads, and in the end, all the benefits were thrown at them vigorously.


    An ancestral blood sacrifice composed of one-third of the blood of nearly ten thousand ogres. This is an ancient ritual that the ancient ogre empire can only occasionally hold to improve the blood of gifted children.


    Now it is used recklessly on this group of fellows whose qualifications are as **** as shit.


    Around the wooden platform, nearly 10,000 ogres surrounded the wooden platform. Their eyes were full of pain, anger, jealousy, and expectation after being severely injured by the blood draw.


    They hate those officers above, because their bloodline and strength improvement is based on the extraction of their blood, that is to say, the group of guys above ate their flesh, drank their blood, and let Your own life level has been improved.


    This makes them not feel angry and painful. No one wants to be a blood bag and a slave like garbage, and the ogres are the same.


    As for why they look forward to it, it is of course because they also want to improve their strength as quickly as the officers above.


    That group of guys who were similar to me, just because they chopped off a few heads, all kinds of benefits were thrown on them crazily.


    There is an endless amount of meat every day. These officers are too lazy to eat nuts, a good thing that they didn''t have to eat before. Now they eat meat every day, the kind that can''t be filled.


    If it is a male ogre officer, every day there will be a beautiful woman in their eyes, and they will sit in their room vigorously, and they will not bring heavy samples every day. It can be said that they are cool from morning to night.


    If it is a female ogre officer, a handsome male ogre will also squeeze into their room.


    A year ago, everyone was still poor and couldn''t get enough to eat, but a year later, because the other party had chopped off a few heads, they could get whatever they wanted?


    Wealth, food, power, beauty, glory, everything fell on them.


    And these things they couldn''t ask for in the past, now they only need to cut off the head of an enemy to get it.


    They are crazy, they want war, and they want to enjoy things like those officers above that they can''t enjoy at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： dark creatures seething to the extreme

    Chapter 71 Dark creatures boiling to the extreme


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    "War, war, war, I want to be an officer, I want to be a nobleman, I want to become stronger!"


    "War!"


    When the sun slowly sank and half exposed in the sky, the blood mist dissipated.


    More than a hundred ogre officers who have raised their life levels to the first level, or even the second level, have completely filled their eyes with the word war.


    Centurion ogre, there is no anger in his eyes at this time. His wife and children have contributed to his strength, which is a good thing.


    Besides, they just bled them, but didn''t kill them.


    Feeling that the inside of his body was stronger than before, several times stronger, the Centurion Ogre laughed ferociously and crazily.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "This is power, this is power, and I want more!"


    The centurion ogre''s eyes were full of madness towards war.


    He wants to become stronger.


    As a centurion, he could only stand on the periphery, and the area near the vat with the thickest blood mist was firmly occupied by those centurions.


    The number of them is less than ten, and they have all become Tier 2 ogre heroes at this time.


    At least 70% of the blood mist was absorbed by those commanders, and their hundred ogre centurions only absorbed less than 30% of the blood mist.


    The sharp contrast between the centurion and the thousand commander made him feel extremely crazy.


    The hundred ogre centurions of them only absorbed less than 30% of the blood mist, while the other party only had ten ogres, but they directly surrounded 70% of the blood mist.


    The gap is so big that there is no limit. Any centurion seeing this scene will have an unparalleled desire to become those thousand commanders.


    The word war soared into the sky.


    Nearly 10,000 ogres, on the wooden platform, a group of fellow ogre warriors and second-level ogre heroes who have raised their life levels.


    Completely insane.


    They howled crazily in the swamp, jointly roaring out the most sincere desire in their hearts, war.


    "War, war, I want power, I want wealth, I want slaves."


    "War, I am no worse than him, he can cut off the enemy''s head, so can I."


    The ferocious howl resounded through the sky.


    Nearly 10,000 ogres were commotioning wildly like lunatics.


    Except for the ogre slaves, the craziest and most excited, the ogre captain and ordinary soldiers who did not go up to absorb the blood mist also fell into the most extreme madness.


    Although they don¡¯t have to worry about food or drink now, they still have a huge gap compared to the guy above who can crazily improve their life level without doing anything.


    They also want to obtain that incomparable power.


    On the tall tree above 30 meters, there are more than a thousand pandaren with salted fish, each panda face looking down at the ogres who are in a state of madness and want to fight.


    Everyone was frightened and hugged the trunk of the big tree.


    The group of guys below have been driven crazy by the huge power and endless benefits.


    They, the group of salted fish pandaren, did they come to the wrong place?


    Time passes, in the swamp.


    Accompanied by blood sacrifices to the dark gods one after another.


    The red blood mist almost enveloped the entire nut tree plantation.


    Crazy atmosphere of war filled every corner of the swamp plantation.


    On the throne made of full-body marble, Ace looked at the extreme madness of the outside world, screaming the word "war" crazily, and wanted to start the war.


    My heart is trembling involuntarily.


    He released the demon called War, but he could barely hold the reins around the neck of this car named War Demon. For the sake of war, those guys outside were almost crazy.


    Facing war lunatics, sometimes the deterrence brought by traditional fear will be drastically reduced.


    After all, some things are beyond life and death.


    "Except for the pandaren, all of them are now staring with red eyes, full of murderous intent."


    "I''d better sleep to avoid the limelight!"


    Ace shrank his neck, turned his head and ran towards his den.


    In just a day or two, the group of dependents under him have suggested war to him more than ten times.


    If they threatened him with force to start a war.


    He wouldn''t be so distressed at all and wanted to avoid it by sleeping, and just kill the guy who wanted to threaten with force with his paws.


    But this group of guys is better than the other. Every time they make a suggestion, they come to him with a lot of gold coins.


    How embarrassing this is.


    It is definitely not too much for my subordinates to give property to his boss, and I would like to make a small suggestion by the way, let alone kill them because of that trivial matter.


    Ace, who received the gold coins, said, I forgive you for the psychological harm you caused me.


    Then war is impossible war, get the **** out of me.


    After being driven away, they were not angry. After a while, after contacting their legendary ancestors above them, a lot of treasures were sent over.


    Then continue to come over to suggest.


    One or two times is not too much, four times and six times is not much, ten times and nine times is no problem.


    But they sent more than once, and Ace, who took too many gold coins, said that he was a little bit overwhelmed.


    People respectfully gave gifts more than a dozen times, each time more than once, and these gold coins were all obtained from those dark legends.


    It is no problem to reject a request for more than a dozen or 20 wars.


    But once you reject dozens or even hundreds of times, the nature changes a bit, because it is too shameless.


    When corrupt officials receive money, they will do things well obediently.


    Although he is a black dragon, as one of the evil dragons, there is no problem with taking money and not doing things.


    But if he still doesn''t do anything after taking money dozens of times, it''s a bit too much, and he also needs to be so shameless.


    You can¡¯t always just take their money and do nothing.


    Of course, if it¡¯s just this group of third-tier dark nobles, Ace can just collect money and do nothing.


    After all, in the eyes of the evil dragon, the treasures of the relatives are his treasures. Isn¡¯t it natural to put the treasures of the relatives in their pockets?


    But the money was obtained from those dark legends, he couldn''t be too shameless, and the opponent''s fist was bigger than him.


    So he can only go back to his lair to sleep.


    Early the next morning.


    Ninety-eight third-tier dark nobles came to the wooden palace with high spirits and bags of treasures on their backs.


    They swore to fight to the death for their Majesty, and cut all enemies to pieces.


    As for who the enemy is, they don''t know, anyway, if there is an enemy, let them kill it.


    Among the ninety-eight dark nobles, seven dark nobles seemed a little more relaxed than the other ninety-one dark nobles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Four Seasons Blood Festival

    Chapter 72 Four Seasons Blood Sacrifice


    As for why they are leisurely, of course it is because they are all elders.


    If you want to become a ten thousand captain, you must kill ten thousand enemies or two third-tier existences on the battlefield.


    And the seven of them were lucky enough to kill the existence of the two frost giants in the original frost giant battle.


    The blood sacrifice is divided into quarters. The first quarter belongs to those officers, and they can only sacrifice blood among the slaves they control.


    The second season belongs to them, the ten thousand commanders. They can gather nearly ten thousand soldiers and forty to fifty thousand slaves under their command, and then sacrifice blood together. The energy from this blood sacrifice will be all Belongs to them alone.


    In the third season, all the dark races of each type will be gathered together, and then they will sacrifice blood separately for the legend of their same race, that is, the king of the race.


    In the fourth season, all of Ace''s subordinates will be assembled, and they will sacrifice blood together to provide growth energy for Ace, Eliza, Elena, and the three dragons.


    One ring within one ring, high-level ones crazily crush low-level ones.


    The reason why the seven ten thousand commanders are not in a hurry is because after the blood sacrifice in the second season, they will absorb tens of thousands of their own clansmen, including their ten and thousand commanders, as well as the third-tier compatriots who have not yet become ten thousand commanders. One-third of the energy of the blood, after this energy is absorbed by them, one-third of the blood contributed to the Dark Legendary Blood Sacrifice in the third quarter is completely drizzle, and it can be replenished after drinking a few mouthfuls of energy.


    So they are not in a hurry, because under this system, they are purely earning, and the earning is not double or double, but tens or hundreds of times. They are anxious for a hammer.


    The only ones who didn¡¯t become the commanders were the third-order dark nobles who were the commanders, so they were more anxious.


    One-third of one''s own blood is required for one-year sacrifice, and three times.


    Although there are supplements from the guys below, this is at most no loss and no profit.


    No loss, no gain, it seems like nothing, but there are seven existences of the same level as the ten thousand husbands, who are frantically devouring energy and upgrading.


    Strength is a qualifying match. When you stand still and others are moving forward, you are going backwards.


    No one wants to fall behind, not to mention that they are all third-tier dark nobles, so they don''t want to fall behind.


    They are only a few steps away from legend.


    Now with the birth of the blood sacrifice, the door has slowly opened to them, almost within reach.


    To become the head of the ten thousand, tens of thousands of his subordinates sacrifice blood once a year, even if it is a pig, with so much energy stuffed into it, it can become a legend in more than ten years, not to mention that they are all dark nobles who think they are very talented up.


    And if they don¡¯t become ten thousand commanders, one-third of their blood will be pumped again by seven ten thousand commanders.


    The captain only needs to be drawn twice a year, while the commander needs to be drawn three times.


    As an existence of the same level, it is a shame that a third of the blood of the same race should be drawn for him to practice.


    The legendary ancestors are stronger than them, and the dragon is their majesty. After being drawn blood by them and returning the benefits, they will not feel the psychological burden of the weak and the strong.


    But a fellow of the same level draws their own blood for cultivation, which makes them extremely unbearable.


    The combat power is almost the same, just because you cut off a third-level head, I will be your training blood bag, and everyone will go crazy.


    It''s not their fault. Within a day or two, they suggested war ten times.


    Strength, face, and interests all require war before they can earn it back for themselves.


    The gate of the palace was slowly pushed open, and ninety-one dark nobles carrying gold and silver coins walked in expectantly.


    What I saw was an empty throne.


    Eliza and Elena sat on the other two thrones on both sides of the throne, looking at this group of dark nobles expressionlessly.


    The ninety-one dark nobles were completely dumbfounded.


    Where is Your Majesty? Where did your Majesty go?


    They were completely panicked. Maybe His Majesty went to sleep like before.


    Your Majesty is asleep, who announced the war?


    The heads of the wars announced by the two princes are not counted, and the beheadings are in vain.


    Ninety-eight dark nobles stood on both sides like frost-beaten eggplants, and the frustration was almost written directly on their faces.


    Elena and Eliza sat on both sides of Ace''s throne, counting the gold and silver coins that had just been collected, smiling from ear to ear.


    "Eliza, you have to take care of them. You must not let them hide our property."


    "The two of us will divide these gold coins after Ace wakes up. We haven''t divided the gold coins they donated ten times."


    Eleanor greedily licked the gold coin in her hand, her eyes full of reluctance.


    Because they contributed gold and silver coins too diligently, Ace didn''t have time to distribute the gold coins they donated in these two days.


    After Ace fell asleep, the two of them were too embarrassed to ask for it.


    They understand Ace''s troubles, so they must not tear him down at this time.


    Gold coins can only be distributed after a few months.


    Although she really wanted to embezzle the gold coins in her hands, the gold coins in Ace''s hands were the big ones. It was impossible for her not to share hundreds of gold coins from Ace just because she embezzled one gold coin.


    Hundreds of gold coins or one gold coin, she still can tell which one is more important.


    So she has no idea of ??embezzlement of gold coins at all now, after all, the purpose of not embezzlement is to get more gold coins.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!"


    Eliza was fascinated listening to the sound of gold coins colliding with each other.


    Wise eyes glanced at the dark nobles full of disappointment like frost beating eggplants from time to time.


    "This guy Ace, he not only holds the right to distribute property, he also monopolizes the right to issue wars."


    Recalling what Ace said to the dark nobles below a few days ago, a war without his approval is an invalid war, and he does not recognize military achievements.


    She was itching her teeth with anger.


    Don''t underestimate that sentence. Since that sentence was uttered, these dark nobles saw Ace as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Facing her and Elena, respect is respect, but compared with Ace''s combat effectiveness and enthusiasm, there is definitely a difference of dozens of percentage points. The passion for killing people is gone, and the gap is clear at a glance.


    Although Eliza understands Ace''s behavior of holding all the power in her own hands, after all, with Elena''s war-crazed character, once the power of war is placed in her hands, it won''t take two days. This group of screaming dark creatures can kill the human world at the speed of a madman, and bankrupt them in one fell swoop.


    Understanding is understanding, but this does not prevent her from expressing strong dissatisfaction with Ace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Salted Fish Pandaren

    Chapter 73 The Pandaren of Salted Fish


    Pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy, with a body as high as three meters, is sitting in her hut.


    Looking at the news sent by several pandaren priests under his command, his head became dizzy several times.


    Ever since the absolute militarization rules were fully implemented half a month ago, she has become irritable.


    The good news that slashing people can become a master, spread like the wind throughout the dark swamp, and millions of dark races became agitated, wanting to join Ace''s command.


    However, Ace has stopped collecting his followers, so if he wants to join the dark creatures under Ace, he can only wait for Ace''s war horn with expectant eyes.


    Waiting for the start of the next war, as a recruiter with his own dry food, he joins the war to gain military merits, thus joining Ace''s men.


    Although Ace does not accept dark creatures to join, pandaren are an exception.


    Among the family members, the only family members who can transform ordinary big trees into nut trees, of course, the more the better.


    After all, the number of nut tree plantations can continue to expand.


    As for why the pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy is so annoying?


    That''s because along with the steady stream of pandaren surrendering to Ace''s command, seven pandaren scholars also rushed over with their own people.


    She is a first-tier pandaren priest, and seven pandaren scholars jumped out directly, which made her, who was not strong enough, feel a sense of crisis.


    Today, two more pandaren scholars brought one or two thousand pandaren to the nut tree plantation, begging for support.


    Including the seven pandaren scholars before, the number of second-tier pandaren scholars has already reached nine.


    How can this not make her feel that the panda''s head has grown several times.


    "It seems that we have to talk to them, we can''t go on like this."


    "The nut tree plantation is all my painstaking effort. I planted it branch by branch with my tribe. It must not be taken away by others!"


    Caroline Kennedy gritted her teeth secretly.


    Stand up, and head towards the direction where the second-rank pandaren scholars are.


    In a small bamboo forest not far from the wooden palace, nine pandaren scholars were lying on bamboo chairs.


    While chatting, looking at the bamboo and bamboo shoots, and grinding their teeth with a few nuts from time to time.


    Little days are so leisurely.


    "It''s been a long time since I felt so comfortable. If I had known that the situation here was so good, I would have brought my clansmen to enjoy it two years earlier."


    "Where can I suffer so much?"


    Card jump! Card pop! Card pop!


    Grabbing a handful of bamboo shoots, Alina, a pandaren scholar who was eating deliciously, turned around comfortably on the bamboo chair, and said with joy in regret.


    Now she has thrown off all the heavy responsibility of taking care of the clansmen, and now one bear is full and the whole family is not hungry.


    No longer have to work so hard to vomit blood for the group of guys who are too lazy to point fingers like before.


    Pandaren have completely inherited the lazy personality of ordinary pandas who eat, drink and sleep.


    Generally speaking, if you can lie down, you will never sit, and if you can sit, you will never stand. A group of salted fish.


    The evil dragons usually rarely recruit pandaren, because they are not only too cute, but appearing on the battlefield can boost the morale of the opposing enemy and make them lose face greatly.


    Pandaren are also too lazy, generally speaking, they will never move forward without a whip whipping behind them.


    They are not only lazy, they are three meters tall and eat a lot of thieves. One is worth four or five goblins or kobolds.


    Faced with this group of encumbrances, the dragons seldom think twice about recruiting them.


    As for why the pandaren under the pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy have become workaholics, desperately expanding the area of ????the nut tree plantation, they are completely different from the lazy character of ordinary pandaren.


    This is of course because she is cruel enough to completely control the rations of all pandaren.


    Under Ace''s teaching, piece rations, this kind of unconscionable rule, was directly used by her.


    You get as much food as you do. The horror rule made countless pandaren wailing all over the place, but they had to go to their jobs with sleepiness for their own stomachs, and contributed to the increase of Ace''s food production.


    Nine second-tier pandaren scholars, facing such a ruthless pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy who has the support of His Majesty, were all happy to see what happened, and became the shopkeeper.


    The forced work of the tribe is no big deal, as long as they are not forced to work and they are given enough food.


    They were very happy to see the painful appearance of the group of people who had tried their best to be salted fish and worked hard.


    As the saying goes, the pain of others is their happiness.


    Caroline Kennedy walked into the bamboo forest with her bear legs, and looked at the nine second-level pandaren scholars who were eating bamboo shoots and chatting with unusually salty fish.


    "Why do I have such a group of people? How can I accomplish such a great cause? Let the pandaren become the dominant group in the world."


    Originally, Caroline Kennedy was still a little worried that those guys with a higher level than her on the opposite side would **** the leadership of her pandaren clan.


    But looking at their appearance like salted fish, I lost all thoughts.


    Now she has to worry about how to manage more and more pandaren under her without their help.


    It takes bears to distribute grain, and it takes bears to guard the granaries.


    With the pandaren¡¯s terrifying ability to fall asleep while standing, letting ordinary pandaren guard the granary would be the same as not guarding it.


    Any member of the tribe can walk in and eat a full meal.


    Let them eat, who will work for her?


    There is no bear to work for her, but the three dragons will eat bears.


    Therefore, for such an important place as the granary, a pandaren priest or a pandaren scholar must watch over it.


    "You guys, how long are you going to be lazy? When His Majesty was asleep, he said that after one year, the area of ??the nut tree plantation must be doubled."


    "The task time is so tight, you are still lying here with salty fish, you really think that His Majesty dare not eat you."


    Facing this group of extremely salty fellows, Caroline Kennedy said a little madly.


    Five of them were sleeping in the afternoon, and the second-level pandaren scholar was awakened. The other four were chatting, and the one who was eating bamboo shoots also cast his gaze over.


    The big panda eyes were full of bewilderment.


    Are you kidding me, you have so many pandaren priests under your command, what''s wrong with nine of us? After finally getting the chance to be lazy, I don''t even need to think about arresting me as a model worker.


    The five pandaren who had just been awakened heard that they were going to go out to work, and immediately closed their eyes again, and fell asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： Ace Legion

    Chapter 74 Ace Legion


    The other four were eating bamboo shoots, and fell asleep standing up in front of Caroline Kennedy''s face that was about to collapse.


    The snoring resounded through the entire bamboo forest, reflecting Caroline Kennedy''s frantic panda face.


    "You guys, get up!"


    Caroline Kennedy tugged **** the pandaren scholar Alina, using her panda hands with all her might.


    But the quote that you can never wake a sleeping bear is no joke.


    This bunch of guys are pretending to be asleep.


    kindness? Several of them should have really fallen asleep.


    Put yourself in a dream so that you can''t wake up.


    Caroline Kennedy was just working for nothing.


    Exhausted all means, after seeing that he couldn''t wake up this group of pandaren scholars who were higher than himself.


    Caroline Kennedy left the bamboo forest angrily.


    After a while, they led more than thirty pandaren priests into the bamboo forest aggressively.


    After a while, the sound of mourning resounded through the sky.


    Nine pandaren scholars were carried out of the bamboo forest and put into 007''s busy work.


    The days of salted fish are gone forever, only the nostalgia for the time of free fish during the occasional break.


    The door of the granary.


    Pandaren scholar Alina sat on a bamboo chair with a dark face, and in front of her was a long line of people receiving food.


    "Caroline, just wait for me, I will definitely take revenge back."


    Pandaren scholar Alina looked at the endless tribe who were waiting for her to distribute food, and gritted her teeth.


    With the steady flow of pandaren from the outside world, the number of pandaren has grown quite fast. At this time, it has exceeded 40,000, and it is still increasing at a rate of dozens to one hundred per day.


    The rapid increase in the number of pandaren and the growth of a large number of transformed nut tree branches have been completed.


    The expansion speed of nut tree plantations is showing a skyrocketing trend.


    Expanding rapidly at a rate of 30 square kilometers per month.


    Every moment, a large number of rainforest areas are turned into food producing areas that can grow food.


    The production of food has hit new highs repeatedly, and the dark races who have no shortage of food have nothing to do when there is no war to fight.


    can only focus on reproduction.


    Eating enough, I have nothing to do, so I can only desperately make babies.


    Unbeknownst to Ace, nearly 90% of the females of the dark race are pregnant and have entered the stage of giving birth.


    Even the female model workers like pandaren who work every day are mostly pregnant, and the number is showing a skyrocketing trend.


    Facts have proved that when food is abundant, the speed of reproduction of the dark races is very fast.


    Pregnant today, two or three babies will be born in three months, and after nine months, the cubs will enter the juvenile stage, and after a few months, they will be able to use knives and guns to kill people.


    However, as the number of dark creatures increases, their desire for war is expanding crazily at an extremely fast speed.


    Children born to dark creatures with military exploits are still slaves under the rules of absolute militarism.


    In Ace''s plan, there are only two slaves and soldiers under his command.


    Does not exist, parents are fighters, and children are still fighters.


    Dark creatures without combat exploits, including those cubs of third-order existence, are still slaves.


    Eleven months later.


    The dense forest that has been transformed into nut trees has covered an area of ??500 square kilometers. From a distance, the end of this nut forest cannot be seen at all.


    The number of dark creatures is close to two million hidden among the nut tree plantations.


    The occasional powerful aura will tell the outsiders that this is not a kind place.


    In the lair, Ace, who was already more than seven meters long, was lying on the big animal skin bed like a giant beast.


    Countless gold and silver coins are hidden in the fluffy animal hair, and the sound produced by the friction between scales and metal can be heard from time to time.


    Suddenly, Ace opened his eyes from his sleep.


    "It''s time for the blood sacrifice, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    The huge dragon claws stepped on the silver and gold coins, Ace shook his dragon head, and a pair of dragon wings spread out, close to twelve meters.


    Spread your wings slightly.


    The wind howled, and countless airs that seemed dull due to the passage of time were blown out of the nest.


    Ace''s scarlet eyes glow vividly in the dark.


    Outside.


    Nearly two million countless dark creatures gathered.


    They converged into a river, condensed into a sea, and they were full of animal heads at a glance.


    "Your Majesty, the time for your blood sacrifice has come. You will become stronger and lead us to eternity."


    The dark nobles, whose number soared to 105, knelt on one knee on the wooden palace platform. At the front, the troll noble Herman Prye burst out with infinite desire for war in his eyes, and said with high spirits.


    Withdrawing his slightly spread wings, Ace stepped on the floor of the wooden palace, leading Elena and Elisa to the throne above the platform.


    Turned around and squatted down, looking up at the swamp below.


    Dense dark creatures gathered into a sea, filling the swamp as far as he could see.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers and officers wearing armor and exuding the aura of the first and second ranks lined up in neat formations to guard the palace.


    The sun has just risen from a distance, revealing a hot and warm sunlight.


    Facing the sun, Ace felt energetic.


    After all, he is now a king who can produce a million-level army.


    "The blood sacrifice begins!"


    Esther licked her lips, eyes full of greed for power.


    Blood sacrifice is a good thing, it can gather energy at the fastest speed, supply his body, and grow at the fastest speed.


    His growth rate is still too slow. If he wants to grow up by eating fish, it will take several decades.


    With the assistance of the blood sacrifice, he believed that within ten years, the adult dragon stage would definitely not be far away from him.


    When he becomes an adult, with the help of countless dark creatures eager for war in the absolute militarized rules, who can stop him.


    Among the 70,000 warriors under his command now, among the centurion and above, there is not a single ordinary dark creature, and all of them are warriors above the first rank.


    Ordinary soldiers, most of them have become first-class in the good diet during this year.


    A legion of every 10,000 people is comparable to the ace 10,000 legions of empire-level countries in the human world.


    You must know that this kind of trump card ten thousand army, each has the strength to wrestle with legends, and it can be called the army of a country.


    An empire-level country can only raise one or two branches.


    Now there are seven such elites, and their combat power can push four or five ordinary human countries across the board.


    However, this is only the result of two or three years since his birth.


    When he becomes an adult ten years later, his strength will definitely expand at a geometric rate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Worse than zero zero seven

    Chapter 75 is more ruthless than zero zero seven


    One order, a million voices will follow.


    Following Ace''s order.


    More than 2,000 priests and scholars, with the large tanks carried by the pandaren, began to collect the blood of the dark creatures.


    Looking at the countless dark creatures below who were donating their own blood, the scarlet in Ace''s eyes became even brighter.


    Elena looked at the countless blood in the big vat below with some disgust.


    Turned to look at Ace and said, "Ace, are you sure you want to absorb the energy of the blood sacrifice?"


    "That greedy guy, Dragon God, is very likely to take away all the benefits and only leave us some residue."


    "It''s better to eat meat than to absorb that thing."


    Blood sacrifices are generally blessed by the gods of various races to their own clansmen, so that their strength will be strengthened, their bloodlines will become more pure, and their potential will become greater.


    That is to say, only those of the same race are useful.


    She really didn''t understand what Ace wanted to do, it wasn''t a blood sacrifice composed of blood of the same race, those gods would not be polite.


    With a big hand, 90% of the energy in the blood may be absorbed by them, leaving only some residues to the sacrificer. Absorbing those residues will reduce the blood concentration, which is quite uneconomical. the behavior of.


    Eliza also turned her head to look at Ace. She didn''t want to absorb the dregs of blood. To absorb that thing, she might as well eat a few more meals.


    Looking at the long queues of dragons in the distance, Ace said wisely: "Our blood sacrifice is different from theirs. They are blood sacrifices to the gods of their own clan."


    "And we are using this blood to strengthen our stomach space, so that our stomach space can be converted to a demiplane."


    "With the help of the power of the demiplane, we can strengthen our digestion ability at the fastest speed, so that we can grow faster."


    I have to say that inheriting memory is really a big treasure house.


    It has everything in it, even the legendary method of creation, there are several kinds.


    As for the methods of creating an incomplete world like a demiplane, there are as many as stars.


    In history, many demigod dragons would cast their stomach storage space into demiplanes, laying the foundation for their subsequent road to godhood and creation of the kingdom of God.


    So in order to achieve faster growth, Ace put his idea into the storage space in his stomach.


    Forging a demiplane, the most important thing is that it requires a huge amount of energy. As for the others, it is quite simple for Ace who has the memory of the dragon inheritance.


    Learning those advanced knowledge, it is difficult for him to learn it completely in a short period of time, but who can''t copy and paste this method?


    When he accepted the inheritance, the soul fragments collected the formation, the soul fragments transformed the formation, the soul fragments injected into the formation, and the cells and souls connected to control the formation. Of these four formations, which one is his own stroke by stroke? from.


    Isn''t it all pasted directly from the inheritance and appearing in his soul, and then help him do it well.


    It can only be said that his dragon predecessors are really caring.


    It seems that they are afraid that their dragon descendants will not understand or are too lazy to learn, so they will prepare everything for them. As long as they work hard, there is nothing they can¡¯t learn, and even if they can¡¯t learn it, they can use it.


    It¡¯s like elementary school students who don¡¯t know how to make mobile phones, but they all know how to play with mobile phones.


    The two little black dragons, Elisa and Elena, looked at each other, and both looked at Ace with strange eyes.


    Do you deserve to improve your strength so desperately?


    Humanity is still far away from us. The two of them have already chosen a legacy under the strong pressure of Ace. It has been very hard.


    With the addition of a stomach demiplane, can they still be salted fish in the future?


    Facing the weird eyes of the two little black dragons, Ace unconsciously looked away.


    He also wants to salt fish, but the human sword is always on his neck, grinding and grinding, which makes him very insecure.


    Besides, after talking with those legends last time, he knew that the eight nobles were just thrown by the human country to confuse them, the dark races.


    Human beings are rapidly expanding the channels of the eight great rivers behind the eight great expansion nobles.


    I want to turn the dark swamp into a land where they can wage war through drainage.


    Time has passed for several years, magic, coupled with the speed of human excavation, at least half of the project has been completed.


    Many legends of the dark race are buying time for them, so that these three giant dragons have time to grow.


    Time is really running out.


    Otherwise, he would like to spend a while, after all, every day is zero and seven, even a giant dragon can''t stand it.


    But facing the two choices of zero zero seven and his own life, he can only choose his own life.


    So he can only lead them inwardly to the extreme.


    After all, he can''t be allowed to involve with his own dragon. No matter what, he has to add two small dragons to involve him.


    Otherwise, he has no motivation to work hard.


    In his words, no matter what, you can¡¯t just let him suffer alone. Everyone has to come together, and no one can run away.


    The two little black dragons looked at each other, feeling dissatisfied with the boss.


    Ordinary little black dragons at their age, which one does not eat and sleep, is at the happiest age.


    It''s not like them, one endures the pain of burning the soul brought by the "body of the dragon" every day, and the other is not much better, even in his sleep, he has to study magic desperately, within a week I have to wake up again to deal with the troublesome matters of the dependents.


    Zero Zero Seven is not as ruthless as they are. After all, Zero Zero Seven can still touch fish, but they can''t even touch fish.


    What made them become like this was the perverted dragon in front of them, desperately oppressing their sister.


    The sun rises slowly.


    The large vats collected piled up into a hill, and the thick smell of blood filled dozens of miles around.


    Ace looked at Elena and Eliza with loving eyes, as if cheering them on.


    The two little black dragons were expressionless on the surface, but they had already scolded Ace in their hearts hundreds of times.


    You bastard, in order to save your own life, you actually used your own sister as an animal.


    We are already 007, and you still have to put a burden on us. With a brother like you, no sister can''t cry bitterly with your loving eyes.


    Ace has no sense of guilt in his heart, and the loving eyes are absolutely sincere.


    Even if this will make his two younger sisters change from 007 to 007 plus one.


    Guilt is absolutely impossible. To him, I have already taken the lead. You two dragons who are weaker than me still want to be lazy behind. How is that possible?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： create demiplane

    Chapter 76 Creating a Demiplane


    The sun has recently set.


    One-third of the blood in the nearly two million dark creatures was carried up to the square in front of the wooden palace by pandaren one after another, carrying large tanks of sex.


    The big vat filled with blood and full of **** smell was divided into three parts on the square, one of which took up half of all the big vats and was placed in the center of the farm, and the other two took up a quarter and were placed on both sides of the square.


    Ace''s scarlet pupils became even more frightening under the reflection of blood.


    He licked his lips and thought to himself: "One-third of the blood of two million dark creatures, half of which is mine. According to the inheritance records, such a huge amount of blood energy should be able to expand a six to seven square kilometer , a demiplane that can realize a weak ecological cycle."


    "The addition to my stomach''s digestion ability is absolutely insignificant."


    "And in the future, you don''t have to wake up to eat every half a month, just throw the meat on the half-plane, and you can sleep all the time for a year, which is much more convenient than before."


    Suppressing the joy in his heart, Ace came to the center of the square without changing his expression before the big vat full of blood that was built into a mountain.


    The two little black dragons started to fight when they saw Ace, so they could only drag their feet to the front of their own blood to prepare for their future 007+1.


    In the swamp, more than a hundred dark nobles looked at the three giant dragons that were about to become stronger.


    Eyes full of anticipation.


    Most of Ace''s concerns are clear to them, isn''t it because they are afraid of the legendary beheading tactics of human beings?


    Facing your own life, you must hide when you are weak, and you can only tremble when you are strong.


    Otherwise, if you jump vigorously when you are weak, you will be slapped to death by the strong.


    So most of them understand Ace''s mind not to start a war.


    Now, with the birth of the blood sacrifice, not only has their strength improved rapidly, but Ace himself has been able to grow faster in the blood sacrifice.


    Before the blood sacrifice, Ace was already able to kill the half-step legend inextricably, and after the blood sacrifice gained even greater energy.


    Their majesty will inevitably usher in a period of crazy growth in strength.


    It won''t be long, maybe they just need to wait another two or three years, after their majesty can fight the legend face to face.


    The horn of war will be sounded, and they will be able to lead their men like a tide to fight north and south under the leadership of His Majesty, and exchange their military exploits for everything.


    and.


    They silently looked at the 70,000 soldiers, most of whom had become Tier 1 soldiers.


    A legion of 10,000 or more Transcendents can already fight a legend head-to-head without losing a single battle.


    This is just their one-year results.


    After two or three years, there will be another two or three blood sacrifices, and their strength will definitely skyrocket. At that time, even if His Majesty still can''t beat the Legend, their strength has skyrocketed dozens of times, and they can still give the Legend who wants to assassinate His Majesty. Torn to shreds.


    The seven captains of the dark nobles have the most smiles on their faces.


    As the head of the ten thousand, they can let their own 10,000 soldiers of the same clan and 40,000 to 50,000 slaves of the same clan to sacrifice blood for them every year.


    As a veteran dark creature, he was also a dark aristocrat who entered the dark swamp from being surrounded by humans.


    Each of them is almost the pinnacle of the third-tier dark nobles.


    With the assistance of the blood sacrifice, three or four blood sacrifices are enough for them to reach the top of the legend.


    After three or four years, if their majesty still has not gained the legendary combat power, as their fists are bigger than dragons.


    It is completely possible to support the war mad Elena as the leader of the dragon alliance in the form of support, and the war will still break out at that time.


    It''s not that they betrayed, but that they surrendered to this dragon alliance.


    Only because Ace is the strongest, he is the ruler of this alliance.


    If Ace''s strength is not enough to overwhelm all his subordinates, the transformation of the throne is very easy.


    Since Ace was born, only the swamp kobold tribe and the pandaren have truly sworn to him alone.


    As for the others, it was actually their dragon alliance that surrendered.


    Eliza and Elena are not fools, they can''t let Ace control all the power, let all the dark races swear to Ace alone.


    After all, if they really did that, they would not be the wise dragons, but two complete idiots.


    Between heaven and earth, there is silence.


    Ace¡¯s stomach space is centered on the two magic circles of "Flesh and Flesh Energy Interaction Circle" and "Energy Storage Circle".


    "Space stabilization circle", "space expansion and development", "natural element manufacturing circle", "natural element stabilization circle" four law circles are branches, combined into a huge three-dimensional geometric joint law circle sphere.


    The sphere of the joint magic circle, like the sun, is suspended in Ace''s stomach space that has grown to a hundred cubic meters.


    Various rune arrays collide with each other like running water in the sphere, forming one of the most beautiful magic arrays in the world.


    Outside, Ace waved his hand, and the blood in dozens of vats in front of him disappeared.


    Countless blood instantly appeared in the stomach space.


    United with the sphere of the magic circle, facing the blood containing countless energies, it began to operate like a machine.


    Countless blood turns into blood columns and rushes into the sphere of the joint magic circle. The "blood and flesh interaction circle" converts countless blood into energy one after another, and then stores it in the "energy storage circle".


    The four magic circles of "Space Stabilization Circle", "Space Expansion and Development", "Natural Element Manufacture Circle" and "Natural Element Stabilization Circle" obtained the energy supply from the "Energy Storage Circle" and began to operate instantly.


    The invisible fluctuation centered on the "United Magic Circle Sphere" and spread towards the stomach space.


    The fluctuation lightly touched the space barrier of the stomach space, and at this moment, the invisible space barrier seemed to have received some support, and began to expand rapidly outward.


    Earth, air, water flow, gravity, all kinds of elements needed by the ordinary world are also produced by the "natural element manufacturing circle" and appear in the stomach space.


    As time passed, the "United Magic Circle Sphere" slowly rose into the sky.


    Accompanied by its lift-off, the sky is higher, the ground is wider, and the earth and sky are formed in the stomach space at an astonishing speed.


    Outside, Ace danced his dragon claws into hot wheels, and hundreds of large vats filled with blood were emptied one after another.


    His stomach space is approaching the demiplane world at an extremely fast speed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： terrifying reproduction rate

    Chapter 77 Horror Reproduction Speed


    The night falls and the moon rises.


    The invisible wind blew through the nut tree plantation, trying to build the three giant dragons of their own half-plane, and then poured all the blood into their stomach space.


    left the square and returned to his lair.


    The dark creatures are going back to their homes, looking for their mothers, trying to improve their strength, and waiting for the arrival of the war.


    In the lair.


    Ace''s soul turned into the **** of the stomach space and appeared in this demiplane that was slowly being conceived.


    Looking at the land below that is expanding outward at an extremely fast speed, and the "United Magic Circle Sphere" that is slowly rising into the air, transforming itself into the core of the demiplane.


    The whole face of the dragon is full of novelty.


    "Let me see if I can have the authority and power of God in this world!"


    With a thought in his mind, Ace''s fully controlled half-plane core "United Magic Circle Sphere" instantly merged with his soul.


    After the core of the demiplane merged with Ace, the diameter turned into a big sun in midair, bringing light to this dark world.


    Ace''s heart moved.


    A high mountain with a weight of thousands of tons rose from the ground, and then turned into a meteorite, which fell from midair fiercely and fell on the ground.


    Rocks flew, and the shock wave swept across the entire demiplane with vigor visible to the naked eye, directly scraping off a layer of the earth''s skin.


    Dust instantly enveloped the entire demiplane.


    The rise of Ace''s play, suddenly turned the water in the plane into a water dragon that reaches the sky and wreaks havoc on the earth.


    After a while, they waved their hands to create countless floating mountains, allowing them to play against each other in mid-air.


    A few hours later, the demiplane, which could barely be seen, was completely in ruins.


    Ace was bored and sat on an abandoned mountain with his dragon head propped up, looking at the demiplane that had been reduced to ruins.


    There is no feeling of distress in my heart.


    The ordinary world still has to abide by the rules that energy will not be created or disappeared out of thin air.


    The damage he caused didn''t actually consume the slightest bit of power from the half-plane. It was equivalent to turning his left hand into his right hand. It seemed that the energy was spent, but in fact the energy returned to his hand after a circle.


    What will really consume the energy of his demiplane is that he directly moves out the matter or energy here.


    Matter or energy does not disappear, no matter how he makes the whole half-plane, it is harmless. After all, the boat is small and easy to turn around, and the half-plane is easy to knead when it is just born.


    "How should I build my world?"


    The demiplane is constructed, and the next thing is the most annoying thing.


    Demi-planes are well structured, but it is really difficult to manage a demi-plane well and provide a steady stream of resources for oneself.


    He is now in this demiplane, although he has obtained the energy of two million dark creatures and one-sixth of the blood.


    Energy is abundant compared to other ordinary demiplanes, but developing a demiplane will consume endless resources. That little energy is at best a 100 million project, just a million just started.


    Not a drop in the bucket, but definitely not much.


    Ace is too lazy to think of his own way. Anyway, there are inheritance memories there, and his dragon ancestors are all very afraid that their descendants will become lazy waste dragons.


    All kinds of inheritances have been wrapped up beautifully for them, ready for them.


    Why should he think for himself, just take their wisdom over.


    "Let me see, what do I need to develop a demiplane well?"


    "A magic circle that collects void energy from the outside world!"


    Ace looked up at the sun in the sky that had connected to the barrier of the plane and was continuously absorbing the energy of the void outside.


    The "Flesh and Flesh Energy Interaction Circle" is struggling to convert the void energy into ordinary natural energy drop by drop.


    That speed, Ace felt that he would go outside and put the blood of an ordinary fish outside, and then throw it into his demiplane, which would generate energy faster than this.


    After a few casual glances, Ace was very sure that at the speed at which the magic circle converted energy, the energy absorbed in one day would never be able to construct a small fish the size of a palm.


    Based on this development, if he wants to develop his own plane, Ace feels that it may take tens of thousands of years to hear the sound, which can be called useless.


    However, this magic circle is still useful. Although he is not strong enough to transform the energy of the void, it is indeed quite fast to transform the energy of flesh and blood.


    Besides, this magic circle was originally used to convert flesh energy into ordinary energy. Now it is completely wrong for him to convert the void energy at a different level. It is quite good to be able to have the current efficiency.


    "It seems that we still have to think of ways to get a few formations that specialize in transforming void energy. Otherwise, it will be a long way to go if we want to develop this demiplane."


    "But this magic circle can''t give up. The annual blood sacrifice, and it''s a bigger blood sacrifice every time, the energy it brings is definitely considerable."


    "It can make my demiplane develop at the fastest speed."


    Ace said silently.


    His abacus is banging, look at the group of foodies under him.


    It''s only been a year, and the number has risen from 800,000 to 2 million, doubling in one year.


    Thanks to the help of the pandaren in farming, otherwise he was really afraid of being ruined by this group of idiots.


    I have to say that in other respects, the dark races are indeed scumbags compared to humans, but in terms of giving birth to cubs, dozens of humans can''t keep up with the backs of two dark creatures.


    It can be doubled on the existing basis in one or two years. After ten years, two million will be turned into four million, four million will be turned into eight million, eight million will be turned into sixteen million, and sixteen million will be turned into sixteen million. Turn one million into thirty-two million, and keep going like this. Sooner or later, his subordinates will break through 100 million.


    At that time, any wave of blood sacrifices will be able to feed his demiplane.


    Compared with the blood sacrifices brought by billions of dark creatures, the void energy absorbed from the external void is just drizzle.


    With a wave of your hand.


    An invisible force spreads all over the land of the demiplane.


    The land was lifted upwards, and the water flowed towards the west. After a while, a small continent was formed in the middle, surrounded by oceans.


    Looking at the more standard half-plane world, Ace nodded in satisfaction and disappeared into the half-plane.


    Time does not count years, because of the world level.


    When Ace''s soul descends into this world, the time of the outside world is the same as the time of this demiplane, and a day outside is a day here, and when Ace leaves, the connection between the demiplane and the outside world is interrupted, and the flow of time The gap between will quickly return to normal.


    With the departure of Ace, the time flow rate of the demiplane and Ace''s world quickly changed to the time flow rate of a day in the outside world, and ten years here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Loyal and capable dog head

    Chapter 78 Loyal and capable dog head


    Lair!


    Feeling the time flow rate that is very different between the demiplane of the stomach and the outside world.


    Ace randomly created a space where the flow of time does not move and is completely still.


    The demiplane of the stomach is responsible for filling the food for him, with such a big time difference, he is really afraid that his food will rot as soon as it goes in.


    Let him eat a pile of carrion at that time, it will disgust him.


    Therefore a completely still space is essential.


    Early the next morning.


    Ace came to the kobold''s frozen granary under the sun.


    The kobold¡¯s granary is located nearly 10,000 meters south of the wooden palace. There is a natural island that is only a kilometer away. He took a fancy to the good location here, so Ace built a frozen fish for himself here with magic. granary.


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam looked at His Majesty flying towards him from the sky, and the whole dog became excited instantly.


    "Your Majesty, your servant has already prepared food for you!"


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam''s large dog eyes are full of loyalty.


    Kobolds are not pandaren. They have a part of wolf personality, and their instinct is to prey on the strong.


    It is commonplace for the strong to rob the weak of everything.


    As the veteran of Ace''s subordinate, Ronnie Stam, who is in charge of the entire swamp fish farm, although his strength is not good, the food he has mastered is beyond the reach of those ten thousand captains.


    So, how could several kobold nobles not be jealous when they saw this little brother, who was so rich and managed more than 100,000 ordinary dog ??heads?


    So, just after the previous war, Ronnie Stam was blackmailed several times, and almost lost his position as patriarch.


    Fortunately, he was not stupid enough, seeing that he was being bullied so much, he found Ace in an instant, and asked Ace, the master, to be the master of his dog head.


    After all, it depends on the owner to beat a dog. He is His Majesty''s dog, and if he wants to beat him, it is His Majesty who beats him. How can you outsiders who just joined the dog fight? Is this looking down on his master, His Majesty?


    And Ace.


    Facing this dog who is loyal to him, of course he can''t just sit back and watch him being bullied by other guys.


    As Ronnie Stam thought, it depends on the owner to beat a dog. If there is no reaction to beating his dog without his consent, is he still a dragon?


    So they called the kobold nobles over, hung their dog tails directly on the tree, and then there was a burst of thunder and lightning to serve them.


    Since that time, Ronnie Stam was directly moved, and his loyalty was immediately full.


    At the same time, he also started to fight like a dragon, leading a group of younger brothers, patrolling the swamp every day desperately, supervising every guy who wanted to steal fish.


    Catch one and kill one, quite cruel.


    It is precisely because of his iron fist that countless people who are greedy for the fish in the swamp can only watch the fish swimming in front of them, but they dare not move at all, even if they are molested by some grass carp, they still do not dare to move. Dare to move.


    Only dare to eat fish viscera that was disembowelled and taken out by the found kobolds, and come to beat the teeth.


    Even those third-tier nobles only dared to go outside the nut tree plantation to catch fish.


    "How many tons of fish are stored."


    Landed on the yellow soil turned into stone by the "petrification technique", Ace looked around nervously, and said hastily.


    He is going to round up all the fish in the fish tank this time, but his two younger sisters can''t find out, otherwise Elena will fight with him like last time after being found out.


    Ronnie Stam whispered: "Twenty thousand tons have been stored."


    Ace was taken aback, 20,000 tons.


    My good guy, this dog is promising. I haven''t seen him for a year. It''s really impressive. It''s really his favorite dog.


    "Well done, I did not misunderstand you, I formally appoint you as Chief Wan."


    "The next blood sacrifice, I will ask a few third-tier nobles to help you, and I will definitely make you a third-tier kobold noble."


    "How did you catch so many fish?"


    After the compliment, Ace said curiously.


    He clearly remembered that the nut tree plantation he was in was only 500 square kilometers. It was impossible to catch so many fish in such a large place.


    "Your Majesty, most of the dark creatures in and around our dark swamp have disappeared. Your dog saw the right moment and sent out all 150,000 men in one fell swoop, letting them fish in the entire swamp. .¡±


    "Accumulated over time, after several months of catching, gradually there were so many."


    The kobold scholar Ronnie Stam, who was praised and rewarded by Ace, almost laughed from the dog''s mouth to the ear.


    The whole dog was very excited, thinking that he could become a third-tier nobleman, he really felt refreshed all over his body.


    Inside the granary full of fish.


    Looking at the piled up hills, countless fish whose heads and guts have been removed and frozen into popsicles.


    Ace''s dragon face full of water chestnuts is full of smiles.


    Since there are 20,000 tons of fish meat, he doesn''t need to eat it alone. With his current digestion ability, even with the blessing of the half-plane, he can digest about 10,000 tons of fish meat a year.


    No matter how much there is, it will be in vain.


    Since this is the case, it is not a big problem to leave half for the two little black dragons.


    Also, Ronnie Stam is now as capable as a pandaren.


    And kobolds have been one of the most fertile races among dark creatures since ancient times, and now there are already 150,000 dog heads, not counting those little dog heads.


    Wait for a while, and the number of these kobolds will exceed 200,000 to 300,000.


    He has no shortage of meat now, and it is no problem to fill up Elena and Eliza, so he doesn''t have to be a bad dragon anymore.


    An hour later, Ace stepped out of the half-empty granary and spread his wings.


    On the way, he also met Eliza and Elena who hurried to the granary.


    "Ace, you perverted dragon, don''t you just swallow the food again?"


    "You''ll lose me and Eliza."


    Being added to 007 by 1, Elena, who was so angry, took the opportunity to spout crazily.


    Ace ignored Elena, who was losing her temper, and gave Eliza a reassuring expression.


    So, while Elena was still cursing.


    Eliza has already flown to the granary at the fastest speed.


    Elena, who has a very sensitive intuition, immediately had a bad feeling when she saw this scene.


    So when she came to the granary, what she saw was Eliza who was frantically stuffing countless frozen fish into her half-plane.


    Howling, she rushed in and stuffed the fish into her demiplane.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Rapidly increasing strength

    Chapter 79 Rapidly Increased Power


    Lair.


    On the big animal skin bed, Ace gently arched his gold coin with the dragon''s head.


    Feeling the charming sound of gold coins colliding with each other, a pair of eyes slowly closed uncontrollably, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Accompanied by Ace''s deep sleep.


    His digestive system instantly began to operate at the highest efficiency.


    Infused with soul fragments, and strengthened by a wave of half-plane power, the stomach swallows food and nutrients at an alarming speed.


    Ton after ton of frozen fish appeared in the stomach, and was quickly melted into various nutrients by gastric acid, which was inhaled by Ace, and the body that supported it continued to expand upwards, becoming harder and stronger.


    "Whirring whirring!"


    The sound of surging breathing kept ringing, and Ace fell into a deep sleep.


    Countless nutrients and magic power extracted from food are transported to various parts of Ace''s body by dragon blood like flowing water.


    The defensive magic pattern, revived from under the skin, absorbs nutrients to strengthen itself, becomes more complex, and the defense power is also doubled.


    The bones are as white as porcelain, a hundred times harder than steel, and have toughness and elasticity that steel does not possess. This not only makes Ace''s body more explosive, but also makes it easier for Ace to control himself through the bones. body of.


    Ace''s dragon tendon, also supported by endless nutrition, slowly swells and becomes extremely explosive, which can provide Ace with stronger contraction and explosive power.


    The soul and the body are inseparable, and the strength of the body will also be reflected in the soul.


    Accompanied by the strength of Ace''s body, his soul also gained a steady stream of energy with the support of his body.


    In the sea of ??souls.


    The rich inheritance of "Giant Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique" emanates from the magic circle engraved into the soul of Ace.


    One after another, new magic circles appeared in his soul. The four basic magic circles were constantly being perfected under the sufficient supply of soul energy.


    At this time, Ace, the internal organs and soul of the body, are growing at an astonishing speed in the energy provided by the countless nutrients digested in the stomach.


    Ace is very clear that only when the energy in the body is very sufficient can all parts of the body grow upwards at the fastest speed without limit.


    So since birth, he has put all his emphasis on his digestion.


    Even if he creates a demiplane this time, the main purpose is to strengthen his digestion ability.


    After the stomach space absorbs endless energy and turns it into a demiplane, the stomach, which is integrated with the stomach space, is strengthened to the extreme in the stomach space, and it will naturally become extremely powerful, and the digestion ability shows the most extreme skyrocketing trend .


    Ace''s dragon body keeps growing upwards, with hardness, explosive power, speed, and strength, and it keeps climbing upwards at an extremely fast speed.


    The surging magic power centered on him, forming an invisible magic pressure in the lair, pressing countless animal hairs into a flat shape, and sticking to the animal skin tightly.


    The lair is not in another lair far to the left.


    Eleanor felt the ever-increasing momentum not far from her.


    Bitten his dragon teeth unwillingly.


    "Damn Ace, why are you improving so quickly?"


    "How can I catch up with this?"


    "Woo! Woo!"


    Painful grunts sounded, and Elena clenched her dragon teeth tightly, and countless nutrients in her body showed a force of heaven, which was input into the sea of ??souls.


    The dense purple flames gathered into a sea of ??purple flames.


    Elena''s stubborn and unyielding soul struggled desperately in the sea of ??fire and fought with the needle point of the sea of ??fire against Maimang.


    Countless flames were shattered by Elena, swallowed by Elena, and turned into the source of a powerful soul and body.


    However, under the supply of nutrients in the body, the purple fire sea has a steady stream of support, and it keeps becoming more surging and hotter.


    Called Elena to the point of burning.


    Of course, it was just screaming at her burning. The "body of the dragon" is one of the nine great dragon inheritances left by the ancient dragons, and it is impossible to kill one''s own descendants.


    The purple flame can only burn Elena, it will not cause her any harm. On the contrary, during the burning process, it will continuously inject energy into Elena''s body, helping her become stronger.


    It can be said that apart from the pain, each of the flames here is a treasure of genius, and the benefits of eating it are great.


    "Roar!"


    One tail ruthlessly smashed a giant ball of fire ten meters high into sparks all over the sky. Elena roared angrily to face the pain, wandering and fighting in the purple sea of ??flames.


    Endless purple flames converged, and Elena''s surging soul and body dozens of times harder than steel became harder and stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the lair on the right.


    Eliza felt that the atmosphere on both sides was becoming hotter and hotter.


    Frowning, he lay down, sighed, and handed over his body to instinct.


    In Eliza''s soul sea, a huge library stands in the middle of the soul sea.


    Accompanied by the sleeping of Eliza''s body outside, the soul-like Eliza appeared on the desk in the library.


    Look at the millions of books in the library.


    Eliza wept bitter tears.


    "I hate reading!"


    The voice fell.


    In the originally empty library, more than 300 Elizas appeared in an instant, and more than 300 Elizas looked at each other many times.


    After pursing his lips neatly, he picked up the magic books and began to read them hard.


    From time to time, I see guys who are interested, and go to the attached space of the library to practice various magic.


    If it is said that Eliza climbed the ladder by studying knowledge hard, Elena used violence and pain to break through all difficulties.


    Among the three dragons, Ace is a bit more salty fish than Elena and Eliza.


    Elena and Elisa, one is desperately enduring the burning of the purple sea of ??fire, and fighting against the purple sea of ??fire in the sea of ??souls, the other has hundreds of clones, at the speed of hundreds of times of ordinary people, desperately turning knowledge into their own, Arm yourself with the power of knowledge.


    The two little black dragons worked so hard, but Ace was much smarter.


    He put nearly half of his power on strengthening his digestion ability, and his method was quite black. At the beginning of the blood sacrifice, half of the blood was swallowed by him, and Eliza and Elena, the two of them The combined blood obtained is comparable to that of Ace.


    In addition to the blood sacrifice, in daily life, the lifeblood of food is also firmly in his hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Prestige soared

    Chapter 80 Prestige Explodes


    Pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy, who swore for him, firmly holds the ownership of all the common grain in the entire forest, and the granary is closely watched by her and her subordinates.


    The kobold scholar Ronnie Stam, who holds the share of meat, not only swore an oath for Ace, but also was extraordinarily loyal.


    If there is any good thing, the meat with rich magic power is thrown into Ace''s mouth. From time to time, if there is a big harvest, he will sneak into Ace''s lair and report good news for Ace to devour.


    Among the three dragons, Ace not only has inexhaustible food, but also knows how to put his strength on strengthening his stomach.


    The energy he obtains from food every day is more than twice that of the two little black dragons, Elena and Eliza.


    The extreme disparity in energy income made Elisa and Elena even get one of the nine great dragon inheritances, but they still grew up only with Ace, who grew slowly in the early stage and fast in the later stage.


    The inheritance obtained by Ace is a special inheritance that improves strength relatively slowly in the early stage, and improves strength relatively quickly in the later stage.


    Using soul fragments to strengthen one cell after another is extremely time-consuming.


    Take an ordinary person as an example, there are about 40 to 60 trillion cells in the body of an ordinary person.


    Forty trillion or sixty-five trillion, this is just an ordinary person who is only over 1.5 meters tall, and the giant dragon is a behemoth of more than ten meters, twenty meters or even tens of meters at every turn.


    The cells in their bodies are countless times that of ordinary people. It is really a huge project to transform all the cells in the body into strengthened cells.


    Because of this, it is impossible for Ace to grow faster than Eliza and Elena under the same nutritional conditions in the early stage.


    It''s a pity that Ace didn''t talk about martial arts, so he took half of the food in one bite.


    Elena and Eliza can only eat the remaining half together.


    In this way, even if Ace''s inheritance grows slower than them, Ace still firmly occupies the top of the combat power, and a dragon claw can suppress them.


    Ace actually had to do the same.


    Among the three dragons, except that he has the memory of his previous life and can get rid of the influence of part of the dragon''s nature.


    Eliza and Elena are the most orthodox black dragons.


    Their love for gold coins is boundless, the kind that can risk their lives.


    Once one of them becomes stronger than him, the split of the dragon alliance is almost inevitable.


    Of course, Ace also takes it for granted that he eats half of the food.


    The nut tree plantation was planted by his subordinate pandaren, and the fish school was raised by his subordinate kobold scholar Ronnie Stam.


    The two of them are only out of management strength, and the rest are all done by him. It can be said that this large family business is created in his hands.


    What''s wrong with him eating his own fish?


    The two little black dragons are actually under his favor, otherwise they would be suffering from hunger due to the normal growth process without the black dragon mother taking care of the black dragons.


    Where would there be such a beautiful scene now, it took only a few years to crawl out of the eggshell, and ordinary young dragons can only be beaten in their hands.


    Raise your arms and call out.


    Hundreds of thousands of dark creatures will listen to their numbers.


    Long sword points, there are few people in the entire dark swamp who dare not bow their heads.


    In the Palace of Wood.


    With the birth of the blood sacrifice, the digestion ability of the three giant dragons has been greatly increased, especially as the swamp kobold tribe is not growing strong, the entire swamp has become their fishing ground.


    Countless amounts of food were swallowed by them, which resulted in an incredible growth rate.


    The majestic Longwei, centered on the wooden palace, became more powerful and ferocious in January than in the previous month.


    Countless dark creatures know that their three rulers are constantly becoming stronger at the craziest speed.


    Long Wei, who has become infinitely more oppressive, is the proof.


    As time goes by, the number of dark races is increasing, and the nut tree plantations are also expanding outward, and it is getting faster and faster every day.


    Pandaren can also have children. An ordinary pair of pandaren couples have two cubs a year without any pressure. In addition, they do not limit the number of pandaren who absorb the outside world, and the number grows faster than other dark races.


    The result of this is that the speed at which the nut tree plantations expand outward is greater than the speed at which the dark creatures give birth.


    The abundance of food, the annual blood sacrifice, every moment, the three giant dragons and their dependents are getting stronger at the fastest speed.


    One year later.


    Accompanied by the blood sacrifice, a third-rank dark aristocrat who was a ten thousand husband, became the most powerful existence in the world amidst the cheers of countless fellow clansmen.


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam also became a third-tier university scholar with the help of Ace.


    Pandaren priest Caroline Kennedy was also promoted to a second-level scholar at this time.


    Like them, there are countless dark creatures that break through their own level restrictions.


    Quantity, strength, food, fighting spirit, everything related to war is growing at an incredible speed.


    The countless dark races in the outside world are so hungry that they are about to cry.


    The treatment is so good that even slaves can have enough food here in Ace.


    Not to mention those guys with military exploits, who eat meat every day, eat meat every day, one by one eats fat and strong, and there are priests or scholars the next day, teaching them how to break through to warriors.


    There is another blood sacrifice every year for those who are above the centurion.


    In their own tribe, even the warriors of the first rank sometimes go hungry.


    Warriors are going to be hungry, let alone ordinary tribesmen, who run out of food from time to time, and will be used as rations by the strong.


    Look at the dependents under Ace, and then look at the precarious and hungry clansmen in his tribe from time to time.


    Suddenly, the huge contrast made Ace''s prestige deeply cut into the hearts of countless dark races.


    It can be said that they raised their arms and called out, and millions of dark races responded in unison.


    Randomly point to an enemy, and tens of thousands of dark races will **** every head.


    In the process of Ace himself being a little confused, he has become the de facto emperor of the Dark Swamp.


    Countless dark races will join him as long as he releases a message.


    Under such circumstances, the human world, no matter how slow the reaction was, of course learned the news that there was a giant dragon in the dark swamp from the hands of the traitor.


    But they are all a little overwhelmed now.


    Eight waves of millions of dark races, like tides, divided into eight directions and submerged the earth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： war is coming

    Chapter 81 The Arrival of War


    Wherever it passed, the turf was eaten up.


    The eight human aristocrats with only Tier 3 collapsed at the first touch. They didn''t last a month, and all the edible things in the eight territories disappeared.


    Eight waves of dark races, taking eight rivers as their routes, generally flooded into the wild areas that had just been developed by humans.


    Faced with such a huge attack by the dark race, the newly developed wilderness and the dark races that have not been exterminated responded in groups. Even the elves, dwarves, mountain giant eagles and other good races and monsters rushed out of their hiding places. attack humans together.


    The human side, which was jointly attacked by countless races, was devastated.


    At this time, countless troops are being deployed to suppress the rebellion and destroy the attacking enemies.


    There is no time to take care of Xiaolong who was born less than a few years ago.


    In their cognition, it takes at least one hundred and fifty years for an ordinary baby dragon to threaten them from birth to adulthood.


    Instead of sending Legendary to assassinate those villains now, it is better to mobilize all the troops to wipe out these foreigners who hide like mice and pose a huge threat to them.


    Anyway, these foreign races don¡¯t have much logistics. With the logistical capabilities of their various human countries, they can drag down these racial alliances without food.


    This time their offense was nothing more than a flashback.


    Of course, they still attach great importance to the dragon, and some preliminary preparations are already slowly unfolding.


    Assassinating the giant dragons takes a lot of work. There are a lot of various plans, and it takes countless efforts to assassinate the few remaining dragons.


    After all, there are many legends of the dark race. Now that they are united as one, it is much more difficult to assassinate giant dragons under their noses than to assassinate those defenseless dragons hundreds of years ago.


    Therefore, more preparations are required, and time is indispensable.


    It''s a pity that they greatly underestimated the growth rate of Ace and his two sisters.


    The inheritance of the three great dragons, coupled with the endless food brought by Ace''s brain hole, and the abundant energy brought by the blood sacrifice, made them madly move towards the legend at an incredible speed.


    They missed the best chance to assassinate.


    Three years later.


    In the lair.


    A colossal fifteen-meter-long monster lying on a large bed of animal skins that had been enlarged dozens of times.


    The terrifying Longwei centered on him, and like a tide, it spread crazily around, within a radius of 10,000 meters, there wasn''t even a single insect that dared to scream.


    "I smell the wonderful smell of war and killing, and I also smell the smell of traitors and traitors."


    Two long eyes like blood-colored stars opened, and Ace looked up.


    Countless walls were ignored by him, and they couldn''t block his sight at all.


    At a glance, 5,000 square kilometers of nut tree plantations lie on the entire swamp, and nearly ten million dark races live densely in this relatively small area.


    Under "Scarlet Eyes", nothing in his territory can hide from him.


    Three years.


    His body length has changed from a mere six or seven meters to a behemoth of fifteen meters. Ordinary human legends are no longer his opponents. Now the only ones who can threaten his life are those legends who hold semi-divine weapons and divine weapons.


    The expansion of strength also represents the expansion of his ambition.


    However, he is rational, even two years ago, he was able to face-to-face with ordinary legends without losing the wind, but he still chose to hide himself and create some life-saving items for himself.


    Now, with the help of the blood sacrifice, his demiplane has grown into a small demiplane with an area of ??thirty square kilometers.


    In this year, with the help of the demiplane, he has been able to directly cover the ordinary space shield on the surface of his dragon scales, making the space his shield, and his defense power has exploded.


    Now even if there is a legendary holding a semi-artifact, he can still use the space shield to block him for a few moments and run away.


    Don¡¯t worry about your life, of course Ace is not willing to accept the fact that his gold coins can¡¯t cover his body.


    "My property is still too little. As a dragon, this is the most intolerable for me."


    "I don''t want to be a poor ghost dragon!"


    Ace gently licked the property that was only a few million gold coins under his body.


    The idea of ??robbery is getting deeper and deeper in my heart, and I feel a little ready to move.


    "Ace!"


    "When will the group of elves be wiped out? You must give me an accurate word today!"


    Elena angrily smashed into the ten-meter-high gate. She was more than thirteen meters long, and her whole body was full of thoughts of wanting to fight.


    Ace licked his lips and said: "My dear sister, you can abuse a few legends. If anyone can abuse two, you can sound the horn of war at any time."


    Facing Elena who was extremely arrogant and smashed everyone, Ace was quite tolerant.


    Now it is different from before.


    The two little dragons, Elena and Eliza, have been able to wrestle with ordinary legends with the help of inheritance, demiplanes and his countless help.


    The combat power is quite strong, facing the two giant dragons that are not weak, of course he has to show face.


    "Ace, you said that!"


    Eleanor''s eyes lit up, and she said excitedly.


    Then she turned her head and smashed another wooden wall, spread her wings and directly knocked out a big hole in the roof, and flew into the sky.


    Looking at the dozen or so big holes in the roof, Ace didn''t have the slightest intention to blame him.


    Anyway, his wooden palace should be demolished. After all, such a small palace is too incompatible with his majesty''s status.


    Now he no longer has to worry about human beheading tactics, and of course he doesn''t have to wrong himself.


    With so many dark creatures under his command, no matter what, he had to build a spacious palace that could reach ten kilometers in length and width, so as to fit his identity.


    "Ace!"


    "Is there going to be a war?"


    The elegant Eliza stepped on the catwalk, like a dignified princess, quietly walked into Ace''s lair, and said in crisp words.


    Her bright eyes seemed to be shining like stars, so fascinating.


    Facing the extremely beautiful Eliza.


    Ace paid special attention to it, and the dragon said with a gentlemanly smile on his face: "It''s time to move your hands and feet. I think those dark legends are almost unable to hold on. The defeat will be within these few months."


    "I can just take advantage of this period of time to wipe out those elves and dwarves, so as to save them from stealing our home when I am fighting ahead."


    Eliza blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Ace, who was pretending to be a gentleman.


    Recalling the Silver Dragon Ceremony they held again a few months ago, it was rare to be vigilant in their hearts.


    After all, she felt quite ashamed after seeing those weird clothes.


    He gave Ace a blank look, turned his head and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： war horn

    Chapter 82 The Horn of War


    "bump!"


    Dust was everywhere, the wind howled, Elena flew down from the sky, and the two bruised and swollen chiefs were thrown viciously from the sky to the ground.


    "Ace!"


    "You have to keep your word!"


    Eleanor raised her head high and said in a low voice.


    The legendary ogre Chris Cooper and the legendary troll Herman Pry, the two kings of the race, endured the pain in all parts of their bodies and stood up from the ground, lowering their heads and not daring to move.


    Both of them are the ten thousand captains who were canonized by Ace at the beginning. After absorbing the energy after four blood sacrifices, they broke through the legend very easily.


    In fact, it wasn''t just the two of them who broke through the legend, the other five chiefs also reached the top of the legend with the help of the blood sacrifice.


    It can be said that the strength of Ace''s subordinates is unprecedentedly strong.


    There are a total of seven legends of the dark race alone, and there are even more ordinary extraordinary dark creatures of the first, second and third ranks.


    Sufficient food, an annual blood sacrifice, plus the teachings of various ethnic priests, scholars and great scholars who are integrated.


    The strength of Ace''s subordinates is growing every moment.


    Ignored the two dark legends who lowered their heads.


    Ace''s scarlet eyes burst out with the most eye-catching **** red light.


    "As you wish, Elena!"


    The huge body of fifteen meters stands up from the ground.


    Scales that are harder than the hardest magic mineral deposits, exuding metallic luster, sharp fangs, dragon claws that can cut everything, and sharp jagged tails, every part of Ace''s body is born for battle .


    The surging magical coercion is centered on Ace, stirring everywhere.


    Under the current terror of Ace, the two dark race legends were shivering with fright, and the fear in their hearts was infinitely magnified.


    ¡­


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    The majestic horn was sounded, and within a radius of tens of kilometers, countless dark creatures who were idle or working, put down everything after hearing the sound of the horn.


    Looking excitedly towards the center of the nut tree plantation.


    "War, war!"


    "War, war, war!"


    "War, war, war, war!"


    Countless roars converged into rivers and seas.


    The entire nut tree plantation immediately began to riot. Countless dark creatures polished their weapons, put their shields on their backs, and moved towards the direction of the horn.


    In the home of the Ogre Centurion who has changed drastically, the female ogre threw away her twelfth child in her hand while listening to the horn of war in her ear.


    Leaving the hut without hesitation, picked up the knife he hid, put on the wooden armor, and ran forward roaring.


    She wants to use her military exploits to gain everything for herself. She has had enough of the humiliation brought to her by that centurion husband.


    She was even more envious of the treatment that the husband of the centurion received.


    Endless meat, endless enjoyment of the opposite sex, and blood sacrifice once a year, she witnessed with her own eyes how the ogre with similar combat power as hers three years ago became a warrior, and then became a Tier 2 heroes.


    In three years, the power possessed by the two has changed from being similar to the distance between heaven and earth. She was so jealous that she exploded, and her desire for war was burning all the time.


    She doesn''t want to be a slave.


    Even if he is a dark creature with a relatively stupid brain, he still knows what the word slave represents.


    No one wants to be a slave.


    "Aww!"


    "Aww!"


    "Roar!"


    "Strength, I want power."


    Millions of dark creatures gathered like a tide.


    It turned into a sea of ??dark creatures one after another.


    They are angry, they are expecting, they are longing for war, they are even more eager to fight, they want to grab everything for themselves with a knife.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon''s chant resounded through the heaven and earth, and the vigorous dragon''s majesty, like a mountain, suppressed the hearts of countless dark creatures.


    "My servants!"


    "Look to the west, there is an island there, and the island belongs to the world of elves."


    "To slaughter, to plunder, to cut off their heads, cut off one, you can get rid of the status of slavery, cut off ten, you will have endless meat, cut off a hundred, and you can enjoy every year A blood sacrifice."


    "Cut down a thousand, and I will make you a third-tier noble and enjoy hundreds of years of life."


    High above the sky, Ace, like a hill, delivered a deafening speech.


    Countless voices that are more seductive than the voice of the devil are like the sound of the devil, rushing into the minds of countless dark races.


    Spread their irritating howls and deafening roars throughout hundreds of miles.


    "kill!"


    Accompanied by Ace''s order.


    Millions of dark creatures rushed out from the nut tree plantation, roaring and killing towards the west.


    Elena stared dumbfounded at the countless dark creatures that were killing towards the west following Ace''s speech.


    "Damn Ace, if you didn''t hold the authority to announce the war, I could do this too."


    Eleanor''s face was full of dissatisfaction, but in her heart she was extremely envious.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be like Ace, with one order, millions of dark creatures look at the scenery.


    "Boom!"


    Dust everywhere.


    Ace landed on the square, raised his feet and sat on the throne, and looked at the neatly arranged hundreds of third-tier dark nobles and the respectful seven dark legends.


    In the swamp around the square, the 70,000 soldiers with the lowest life level are all first-order warriors, silently guarding all around.


    Ace looked at Pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy, and asked, "How much food is stored? How many days are those guys enough to eat?"


    Caroline Kennedy bowed and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, it''s been less than a month since the last harvest, and our granary is full, with no less than five million tons of grain stored, which is completely enough for two Thousands of dark races will eat it for a year."


    Caroline Kennedy''s face is full of pride, and a panda face is full of joy.


    Hearing that there are at least five million tons of grain, Ace is instantly determined.


    Because of those legends coercing dark creatures to attack humans, there are not many dark creatures in the dark swamp now. In addition to the area he is in, there are only more than 30 million dead.


    Excluding nearly half of the dark race cubs, more than 15 million dark races can be drawn into the battlefield.


    Five million tons of grain is completely enough.


    "Caroline, I now order you to be the head of the logistics headquarters, responsible for leading the pandaren to transport food for the dark creatures on the front line."


    "You pandaren don''t have to go to the battlefield!"


    "Your Will!"


    Pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy bows and steps back.


    Hydro Ace turned his attention to Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： No matter how many times you die

    Chapter 83 No matter how much you die


    Going out to fight can''t let some guy steal his home. Today, the 5,000 square kilometers of nut tree plantation is his biggest property, and tens of millions of dependents depend on it for support. Once it is destroyed, although he doesn''t As for returning to the pre-liberation, it is certain that the vitality will be severely injured.


    So he had to send his most loyal men to guard the nut tree plantation.


    Seeing His Majesty cast his gaze on him, Ronnie Stam instantly straightened his dog''s head, looking like a loyal dog.


    "You take your swamp kobolds and show me the swamp plantation. During my expedition, no matter who wants to invade the swamp planting, they will all be hacked to death."


    Ace said with murderous intent in his tone.


    Hearing that he must guard his home and not go to the front line to kill people, Ronnie Stam''s dog tails wagging like windmills instantly froze.


    It is so painful not to be able to follow your majesty to fight in the front.


    But he has become a great scholar, but he quite understands His Majesty''s mind.


    Although their Kobold is a dark race, he has many loyal attributes that dark races do not have.


    Generally speaking, if a kobold tribe takes refuge in a giant dragon, they will never leave the dragon forever.


    Even if the dragon is dead, they will do everything possible to guard the original territory of the dragon, waiting for the return of their majesty.


    It is precisely because of the loyalty of the kobolds that although the giant dragon dislikes this weak and scumbag dog head, good things have never been less than the dog heads under his hands.


    Among the dark races, there are more dragon-veined kobolds than the other dragon-veined dark races combined.


    Loyalty is something that even dark dragons appreciate.


    His Majesty entrusted him with the task of guarding the lair, which is His Majesty''s trust in him.


    Then Ace ordered a legendary kobold and asked him to follow Rory Stam.


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam and pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy left the square with a mission.


    Ace turned his attention to hundreds of elite subordinates above Tier 3.


    He didn''t talk nonsense this time.


    "Let''s go!"


    The voice fell.


    Hundreds of dark creatures above Tier 3 immediately became highly motivated, and they knelt together on one knee and said, "We will crush all the enemies in front of you for Your Majesty until we die."


    ¡­


    In the muddy swamp, more than 4 million cannon fodder dark creatures stepped on the mud under the swamp, holding various weapons in their hands, and marched excitedly towards the west.


    In the middle, there are countless dark creatures joining this huge expedition team.


    At a glance, it is full of all kinds of strange monster heads.


    Ace sits in the middle army, and 70,000 soldiers above the first rank walk neatly behind this huge battle team as the supervisor.


    Ace is a very tolerant dragon. As long as there are dark creatures joining his battle team, the other party will inevitably eat them.


    Not to mention anything else, although there is no meat, but the food can be enough to eat.


    Of course, he also learned from the extreme situation that when he fought the frost giants last time, hundreds of thousands of dark creatures ran away holding the rations he gave them.


    In order to prevent being trapped by dark creatures who are greedy for life and afraid of death again.


    This time he was a little smarter. He put his main force, that is, the soldiers with military merits above 70,000 ranks, directly at the end of the cannon fodder troops, and let them be the supervisors.


    Which guy ran to the back? Kill them all.


    "I should be able to make a good fortune this time!"


    "This group of elves followed the humans back then, but they made trouble for our evil dragon gate."


    "The various exquisite utensils they construct can be exchanged for a large number of gold coins if they are placed in the human world casually, which is always valuable."


    "I don''t know how much wealth has been collected for thousands of years."


    "Betrayed by humans this time, many legends in the race died, and I don''t know how many people below the legend died."


    "Tens of thousands of elves were captured by human nobles and made slaves."


    "With all my strength, ninety-five points out of one hundred!"


    "Although most of the people died, the lean camels are bigger than the horses, and the wealth harvested from humans is definitely quite considerable."


    At this time, Ace''s chaotic head was full of gold and silver coins.


    He really wanted to rush into the city constructed by the elves immediately, grab a lot of money, grab a lot of money, and let the gold coins bury him.


    He is very envious of the Hobbit, the dragon who was buried alive by gold coins in the Battle of the Five Armies.


    Now that he can also have that kind of treatment, how can he not be excited?


    "Ace, this time I''m going to play the front line!"


    "You give me ten thousand soldiers, and I promise to turn the city of elves into ruins."


    Elena looked greedily at the 70,000 extremely elite soldiers around, and said with full of fighting spirit.


    Ace rolled his eyes.


    Boy, ten thousand soldiers.


    He only has 70,000 soldiers in total, and you can take out 10,000 with a wave of your hand, or attack the city of elves with several legends, and take the lead in the charge.


    You have a blast fighting this time, how many of these ten thousand elite soldiers can survive?


    Three thousand or five thousand?


    He spent a lot of effort, and blood sacrifices, and let those scholars teach them exercises.


    It took a lot of effort to cultivate 70,000 soldiers who were loyal and extremely loyal to them. If you make a fool of yourself, thousands of soldiers will disappear.


    You must know that these armies are all extraordinary legions comparable to the ace legions of the human world.


    A thousand of them can rub a hundred thousand ordinary troops on the ground, which is very precious.


    If you fight a battle of elves, you will lose several thousand. This is a proper loss-making business.


    Don¡¯t forget that they still have 4 to 5 million cannon fodder troops, and the dark races from all over the dark swamp are also constantly coming. It is definitely not a big problem to pull out more than 10 million.


    Isn¡¯t it good to let those cannon fodder die?


    Anyway, with the super-high birth rate of two cubs a year for ordinary dark creatures, as long as there is enough food, the number can double or triple every one or two years, which is not worth much at all.


    He doesn''t feel bad no matter how many times he dies.


    "You want to be a striker, I have no objection!"


    "How about this, I will give you command for the first million dark creatures, and you can fight as you want."


    Ace waved his hand pretending to be grand.


    Elena''s face collapsed in an instant, and she said with anger: "I want to command those cannon fodder, do I still need your approval? What I want are these soldiers in front of me, and it is interesting to lead them to fight. What''s the use?"


    "I think they give too much to give away heads."


    Eleanor put on a fighting form, hot sparks spewed out from his nostrils, and the vigorous destructive magic power spread around her around her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Infighting

    Chapter 84 Infighting


    Elena, who is thirteen meters long and four to five meters tall at the shoulder, is no longer the four or five meter little dragon she used to be.


    Now she can already be called a giant beast, and it is difficult for ordinary legends to break through its defenses, but the "dragon body" has a purple flame that can burn the soul, which is even more powerful, allowing her to leapfrog to fight.


    Facing Elena, who was about to start a fight, Ace would certainly not refuse.


    He had long wanted to beat up Elena, who had become inflated again, so that she would know who was the real boss.


    "My dear sister, it seems that you haven''t clearly realized the gap between your strength and mine, let me help you sober up!"


    Ace ran away in an instant, and his huge body rushed towards Elena like a mountain.


    Vigorous strength condensed on his dragon claws, and he slapped Elena''s dragon head fiercely with one paw.


    With the explosion of thousands of tons of force and the dull sound of slapping, Elena was sent flying like a piece of rag.


    The aerial platform carried by thousands of harpies was directly photographed, turning into meteors and flying towards the sky.


    "Ace!"


    "You bastard!"


    Facing Ace who shamelessly attacked her, Elena was instantly furious to the extreme.


    Countless purple flames shot out from her scales, turning her into a purple shooting star, and the flames shot backward.


    A sonic boom sounded.


    An invisible circular air wave appeared in the blue sky along with Elena flying at Mach 3 speed.


    Elena turned around in the air, and rushed towards Ace viciously.


    Facing the menacing, surrounded by countless sonic booms, Elena charged with unparalleled strength.


    Thousands of harpies instantly turned into birds and scattered.


    Hundreds of dark creatures above the third level also showed their special abilities. Some jumped from buildings, those with shields were thickened, and some even flew away directly.


    Without the support of thousands of harpies, the aerial platform quickly fell downward.


    The 70,000 soldiers on the ground below 50 meters, under the command of the officer, quickly began to stack the arhats, and they caught the platform firmly after a while.


    Burning with endless purple flames, Elena came fiercely.


    The speed of several Machs, plus her body not much smaller than a hill, not to mention that her body has already become countless times harder than steel under the blazing purple flames.


    The power erupted at this time is no less than a large-yield missile.


    "Ace!"


    "I''m going to teach you a lesson today and grab all your gold coins. Those gold coins belong to me."


    The roar couldn''t keep up with Elena''s speed.


    But Ace understood what Elena was going to say through her mouth shape?


    "Giant Transformation".


    The magic circle in the soul erupted with silver-white light.


    Ace''s fifteen-meter-long body began to skyrocket in an instant, and a second later, a thirty-meter-long Ace, like a mountain, appeared on the platform.


    Breathing out like a cloud, heaven and earth shattered when the claws were raised.


    At this time, Ace''s volume is at least ten times that of Elena.


    "Don''t think that I will be afraid of you when I grow up, I am Elena, Queen of the Black Dragon."


    Eleanor did not admit defeat at all.


    Ace slapped Elena with a huge force of nearly ten thousand tons.


    At this time, Ace was like a two-meter-tall man slapping a one-meter-tall dwarf.


    The situation is appalling.


    "Boom!"


    Elena slammed into Ace''s paw viciously, and Ace also slapped half of Elena''s body with his paw.


    There was a deafening explosion.


    The vigorous purple flame turned into countless sparks along with the shock wave.


    Ace''s huge body shook violently, and almost staggered and fell down.


    And Elena, accompanied by sparks all over the sky, turned into a meteor and slammed into a small mountain fiercely.


    The landslides and ground cracked, and purple flames shot out.


    A huge circular pit with a width of 30 meters appeared on the mountainside of the mountain.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    "Ace, you sneak attack, this round doesn''t count!"


    Eleanor staggered out of the huge pit, still refusing to admit defeat with a crying voice.


    Eliza hurriedly flew to Elena''s side, and began to comfort her little sister.


    "Eliza, let''s go together. After defeating Ace, I will give you a tenth of her gold coins."


    Facing this younger sister who only shared one-tenth of her gold coins, it is of course impossible for Elisa to go with her and be beaten like a sandbag by Ace.


    She now understands that Ace is very dark-hearted, especially towards his two younger sisters, that is, her and Elena.


    In the process of growing up, the food the other party ate was almost the sum of the food she and Eliza ate together.


    The other party ate more than them, and the two subordinate races who had sworn oaths firmly controlled the dark race of food and their lifeblood.


    All kinds of things are tightly controlled by the other party.


    Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to defeat the opponent.


    Moreover, the gold coins that Elena gave her were too few, only one-tenth.


    As one of the main combat forces, shouldn''t it be divided in half?


    Elena is too greedy, cooperating with her is better than cooperating with Ace to rob her.


    "If you want me to fight Ace with you, absolutely no problem, but you have to give me a little reward, not much, 10,000 gold coins."


    Eliza spoke in a clear and disciplined tone.


    Elena hugged her stomach instantly, stopped targeting Ace, and shouted: "Eliza, get out of here."


    "Don''t say it''s 10,000 gold coins, I won''t even give you a single gold coin."


    Eliza flew away bored.


    Elena dragged her head and flew back to the floating platform being pulled forward by thousands of harpies.


    At this time, Ace has recovered his normal body shape, sitting on the throne, full of the majesty of the king.


    Hundreds of dark races above the dark nobles ran out from nowhere, and stood neatly on both sides.


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought that they never left and were always loyal to Ace.


    In fact, facing the battle of the three giant dragons for power reasons, they ran faster one by one, and became the melon-eating crowd.


    "Ace, don''t dare to give ten thousand, give it to the head office of one thousand."


    Eleanor spoke the weakest words in a rampant tone, and spoke with some fear.


    After all, anyone who faces a guy who can slap himself half to death with this slap will be a little bit cowardly.


    Ace glanced around at the hundreds of dark nobles who seemed to be loyal, especially the six legends, who looked at them for a little longer.


    There were originally seven legends, but there was a kobold legend who asked him to follow his loyal dog head to guard his hometown, so there are only six dark legends here.


    "Herman Pry, you take five thousand people and go with Elena."


    Looking at it, Ace thinks that he is still a troll with a strong ability to recover from rough skin and thick flesh, so he will follow Elena for a walk.


    After all, the opponent is not easy to die, and can also recover by eating corpses through racial talent, which is extraordinarily tolerant.


    The legendary troll Herman Pry knelt on one knee and said: "Your will is above all else."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Tia Fairy Kingdom

    Chapter 85 Tia Elf Kingdom


    More than a thousand miles to the west, on an island with tens of thousands of square kilometers.


    The last foundation of the elven empire, the Tia elven kingdom, after the five-color dragon was defeated and betrayed by humans a few years ago, sent the last 400,000 people to this island through the magic circle passed down from ancient times.


    Facing the betrayal of human beings, every elf in the Tia Elf Kingdom gritted their teeth with hatred for human beings, and always wanted to take back their homeland.


    However, with the complete defeat of the dark race on the battlefield, the good race was also severely injured by human backstabbing.


    On the mainland, the human family has become the dominant family, forming a sweeping trend towards the continent. At this time, the human beings are simply not something that an elf kingdom can compete with.


    And just a few years is not enough to restore the vitality of the elves with a long lifespan.


    Elves are a very long-lived race in the world. Even an ordinary elf can live for thousands of years.


    Long lifespan brings them infinite time, but under the influence of long lifespan, their birth rate is quite slow.


    Among a hundred adult elves, basically only one young elf will appear.


    The speed of reproduction, even the taillights of human cars cannot be seen.


    The long lifespan brought them a long time, making each of them a master of art and archery, and their archery skills are superb.


    On the battlefield, everyone is a perfect archer with a hundred shots, which is a nightmare for countless enemies.


    And because there are relatively few young elves, almost all of them are soldiers.


    As for the one young elf among a hundred elves, it is almost negligible.


    There are 400,000 elves, and there are at least 390,000 adult elf fighters.


    So when they came to the Dark Swamp, no large dark race tribe dared to mess with them.


    After all, 390,000 sharpshooters are too terrifying. Who can bear the rain of arrows?


    In a palace of elegance and beauty.


    Tia Michael, the elven king of the Tia Elf Kingdom, holds an elven scepter inlaid with countless gems, and sits on a throne made of emerald green jade like a king.


    "Michael, we are in big trouble. The Last Dragon has already possessed legendary combat power. He couldn''t sit still and summoned tens of millions of dark creatures, and they are coming towards our country."


    "We, who are seriously injured, can''t compete with him and his two sisters who have legendary combat power."


    The legendary sage of the elves, Tia Lydia, said to her king with a melancholy expression.


    After the decisive battle with the five-color dragon and the backstab of human beings, the kingdom of the Tia elves, which originally had ten legends, is now extremely weak.


    Only her, the legendary saint and elf king Tia Michael, and a giant tree of war with legendary combat power are left. These three legendary combat powers are left.


    Now facing the pressure of tens of millions of troops from the Last Dragon, their hope of winning is very slim.


    Elf King Tia Michael clenched the scepter in his hand, and a pair of emerald green pupils looked towards the sky through the exquisite gate.


    Nearly a hundred third-tier elf nobles or university scholars, wearing exquisite armor or mage robes, stared at their king together.


    "If he wants to fight, he will fight."


    "We elves did not give in when the evil dragon dominated the entire continent. Now there are only three little dragons that have not been born for ten years. How can we admit defeat."


    Tia Michael gritted her teeth.


    A handsome elf face, full of determination.


    The Last Dragon is an extremely special appellation.


    In the hundreds of thousands of years of the dragon''s history of domination, there are many extremely prosperous human civilizations or elven civilizations, even dwarven civilizations, goblin civilizations and other civilizations. Through various methods, they are about to achieve the top achievement of unifying the continent. , Occupy most of the territory of other races that are not their own, and use all their strength to kill them.


    Then drive the evil dragons out of the mainland, and drive all the evil dragons out of the mainland.


    And when the dark creatures are on the verge of extinction, or the dark legend steals a dragon egg from overseas, let it hatch on the mainland, and make that dragon egg become the last dragon.


    Or the dragon eggs left on the continent hatch and the oversleeping dragon wakes up to become the last dragon.


    In short, when there are only one or two dragons left on the continent, they will be called the last dragon.


    An invisible war atmosphere enveloped the entire kingdom of Tia elves, and countless elves took out longbows, long swords, and shields that hadn''t been cleaned for a long time.


    Under the leadership of heroes or nobles, they continued to gather towards the border.


    The 100-meter-tall giant war tree pulled out its thighs from the soil and moved forward slowly.


    The unicorn consciously came to the nearest elf tribe, was ridden by elves, and turned into elf cavalry.


    The elf hunting dragon crossbow was erected on the back of the giant alpine eagle, turning it into a movable shooting platform. The top hunting team formed by hundreds of alpine giant eagles, even the legends dare not meet their shooting head-on.


    Legendary rune armor, legendary rune sword, legendary rune armor-piercing arrow, legendary magic wand, and more than a dozen of the most precious weapons of the Tia Elf Kingdom, worn by Tia Michael and Tia Lydia.


    They led the most elite Tia Unicorn Knights, the Alpine Giant Eagle Legion, and headed towards the border without hesitation.


    This time, for the sake of racial inheritance, they even gave out their blood.


    A semi-artifact "Elf Crown" exists in Tia Michael''s space ring.


    Beyond the island, hundreds of miles north of the Forest of Elves.


    Five legends of the dark race, with a **** battle legion of less than a million withdrawn from the front line, excitedly headed towards the Kingdom of Tia Elf.


    In the war with humans, they actually lost the battle as early as a year ago.


    They didn''t store much food, so they couldn''t supply the tens of millions of dark creatures under them to eat and drink.


    The reason why they can last so long is entirely because after each war, they will bring everything they can eat, including the corpses of their same race.


    They survived by eating their own people and enemies.


    However, they still underestimated the determination of the human world to kill these dark legends of them.


    As soon as the war started, dozens of human kingdoms in the east gathered tens of millions of troops and marched towards them along the river.


    In the north, the savage seventeen kingdoms of mankind did not show any weakness. When they saw a war, they assembled millions of armored soldiers with beards and killed them from the north.


    In the south, the human nomads couldn''t sit still anymore. Various tribes formed a coalition army one after another. Millions of cavalrymen marched towards the north in a mighty manner. Wherever they passed, no grass was left, and two people were slaughtered by the way. The kingdom of class has won the travel expenses for himself.


    Three-way siege, they really can''t hold it.


    As a last resort, the dark legends divided the army into three directions to attack, trying to resist the human coalition forces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： The dark legend of military exploits

    Chapter 86 The Dark Legend of Robbing Military Merits


    It can be said that, except for the fact that in the first year they showed great power and slaughtered the territories of the eight expansion lords, they were beaten all the time.


    In the barbaric area that has just been developed by humans, there is not much food at all, and the poor are dying, and not many people are killed by hacking and hacking.


    After the human coalition army came, they took advantage of the large number of people, equipment, and high-level powerhouses to beat them up.


    Fortunately, although their tens of millions of troops are gone, the essence has been preserved by them.


    Now among the millions of troops under his command, most of them are trolls, ogres, tauren, and other dark races with tall men and strong combat effectiveness.


    As for those kobolds and goblins that a farmer can fight three or four, except for the existence of kobold warriors above the first level, the others are basically killed or abandoned.


    As for why they appear here, it is of course well-informed that they know the reason for the "absolute militarization rules" through the cubs sent to the dragon.


    From what they learned from the cubs, in the Dragon Alliance, military merit is more important than anything else.


    Even if it is a legend, it cannot be violated. Anyway, no military merit is a slave.


    Even if it becomes a legend.


    Although the rules are not humane, the benefits are so great that their eyes shine.


    Blood sacrifices of tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of subordinates once a year are really too tempting.


    They said that they must have such benefits.


    So in order to gain military merit, they went to resist the attack of the barbarians from the seventeen countries in the north.


    As for the important task of resisting those barbarians, just leave it to those ordinary dark races who were killed and ran around and turned into a piece of loose sand.


    There are millions of them running around. Fighting on the battlefield, they may not be very good, but running and robbing the human world are their specialty.


    It can be delayed for several months.


    But this time they heard that this giant dragon alliance is so powerful that it has not only cultivated seven legends, but also has seven extraordinary legions comparable to the ace army of the human empire.


    As for the four to five million dark creatures under his command, they all ate up to fat and weighed more than those skinny guys.


    The most important thing is that they provide food.


    The Dragon Alliance itself is so strong, plus their dark legends and those good race legends who have hatred against humans.


    And there is no shortage of food, no matter what, it can be just a wave with the human world.


    The dragon alliance assembled such a huge army, it must not be just to destroy the kingdom of Tia elves.


    After all, such a huge army can destroy the opponent ten times.


    Not to mention anything else, just send out two extraordinary legions of ten thousand people, and they can kill each other. There is no need for such a huge army.


    Its main purpose must be to eliminate internal hidden dangers, and then turn the knife to the outside world, and just have a wave with human beings.


    He has been under the dragon for hundreds of years, but he understands the mind of the dragon quite well.


    Legendary ogre Chris Cooper flew at the forefront of the five legends. He was five meters tall and looked like a hill. His face was full of desire for slaughter.


    "We need to speed up. Those guys have all got the news, and they are all leading the army to grab military merit. We can''t fall behind."


    "After all, I don''t want to provide blood for those guys to make them stronger."


    The giant hand pressed down, and a werewolf whimpered from the team below, and he grabbed its head.


    Throwing it into his big mouth casually, the legendary ogre Chris Cooper said vaguely.


    "Those elves are not easy to mess with. It''s just us. If we want to defeat them, we have to fight with our lives."


    The legendary harpy, said in her extremely sharp bird voice.


    The other three legends also agreed with her words and echoed.


    glanced at the four dark legends who were greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "A bunch of cowards!"


    The legendary ogre Chris Cooper spit out a wolf''s head casually, waved his big hand, and led a hundred thousand ogres, broke away from the team, and went forward without hesitation.


    The other four dark legends were so angry at the words and actions of the other party that their faces were quite ugly.


    But ogres are originally relatively high-level existences among the dark races. After becoming legends, their strength has greatly increased due to their rough skin and thick flesh.


    The strength is completely capable of fighting head-on with human legends who are fully armed and wearing various rune legendary weapons.


    is the strongest of them all.


    Two thousand miles to the south, three legendary kobolds and four legendary goblins ran forward desperately with their kobolds and goblins, desperately trying to catch up with this war.


    However, at their speed, the distance of two thousand miles will take at least a month, and it is very likely that they will not even be able to drink soup.


    And in the east of the Tia Elf Kingdom, the other legends of orcs five thousand miles away can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    It''s too **** far away, their subordinates can''t catch up at all, and they may not even be able to eat a bone after passing.


    It''s better to wait here and wait for the dragon to lead the army to kill the human world and grab the army function.


    Tia Elf Kingdom is thousands of miles to the east, and there is a mighty army. Elena led the 5,000 extraordinary legion under her command, went through five stages and killed six generals, and slaughtered several groups of monsters.


    Bring bloodthirsty brutality to the extreme.


    "die!"


    In the turbid swamp, a purple meteor fell from the sky. Wherever it passed, air waves churned, and the powerful air pressure opened up a circular track of broken trees in the forest.


    "Aww!"


    Angry and bloodthirsty howls sounded.


    A sixteen-meter-long crocodile rushed out of the swamp, opened its mouth wide, and bit the meteor viciously.


    "bump!"


    A purple meteor flashed past.


    Blood rained, and the purple flame burned the crocodile''s soul in an instant.


    The body of the crocodile that was hit into coke fell to the ground.


    "kill!"


    Legendary troll Herman Pleasant led five thousand extraordinary trolls under him, rushing into the crocodile group like a tide.


    The third-tier crocodile king was killed, and the remaining dozens of monster crocodiles were terrified, turned around and ran away without saying a word.


    Thousands of ordinary crocodiles have no brains, but they also know the word fear. Seeing that the powerful kings of the same race and the clan are all dead, of course they will not fight to the end.


    All of a sudden, the blood rained, and one after another, the monster crocodiles died tragically under their knives.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Sure enough, it''s not that I''m too weak, but that guy Ace is too despicable."


    "I''m still strong!"


    Confidence soared, Elena laughed wildly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： dark creatures that feast on

    Chapter 87 The dark creature that eats


    On the aerial platform, Ace yawned unconsciously.


    Secretly said: "Why did those elves build their site so far away from me?"


    "Is it tiring to kill the past?"


    Ace thought about it, feeling quite dissatisfied.


    Boring days are hard to bear, and it is even more boring to die with this group of dark races that eat a lot of thieves.


    It¡¯s okay to be bored, these guys still eat a lot, and they are desperately consuming his stored rations, which is very bad.


    Before the throne, a huge table was firmly placed in front of Ace.


    Plate after plate of roasted Warcraft meat is being placed on top, waiting for the owner to enjoy.


    Pandaman scholar Alina brought hundreds of pandaren, and at this moment, they were grilling the monster meat in the surrounding ovens.


    "Your Majesty, this is a barbecue made of the most delicious seabass in the swamp."


    "Try it!"


    Alina, holding a plate of silver-white seabass, said dog-leggedly.


    "Let me try!"


    Taking the plate, the dragon opened his mouth and poured a plate of grilled seabass into his mouth.


    Let''s kiss, let''s kiss the mouth.


    Ace found that it was not bad.


    So he gave Alina a look, and Alina instantly understood.


    After a while, plate after plate of seabass was brought up, and Ace began to eat and drink.


    On the right side of the throne, Eliza looked darkly at Ace who was eating luxurious food on the way to the war.


    I am quite dissatisfied.


    Dragons like them, every time they rob, don¡¯t they rob a race or a group of Warcraft on the way?


    Ace is a good guy.


    It¡¯s a **** of a pleasure to have a platform for a while, barbecue for a while, and drink some wine for a while.


    Where is this robbery? Clearly on an outing.


    "I must maintain the tradition of the dragon!"


    Eliza said silently in her heart.


    Although I wanted to maintain the tradition of the dragon in my heart, the food in front of me was really delicious.


    Eliza poured one plate after another into her dragon''s mouth unconsciously, and ate dozens of plates in a short while, eating more than Ace.


    Eat and drink enough.


    Ace looked at one of the harpy nobles under him and said, "How far is Elena from me now?"


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness has advanced five hundred miles, and in four or five days we will be able to reach the elves'' territory."


    The Harpy noble said respectfully.


    Ace stroked his chin, not the slightest bit surprised by Elena who was so far away from him.


    Among the three dragons, the opponent is the most combative, fighting every day.


    Eliza protested to him many times because of the frequent extreme harassment from the other party.


    "Tell the dark creatures leading the team to hurry up. After ten days, you must arrive at the kingdom of Tia elves."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    A harpy quickly flew up from the platform and flew towards the front of the army.


    In the rear, more than 400,000 pandaren were pulling boats full of food one after another, along the waters that had been opened up by the extraordinary army, delivering food one after another.


    The front of the mighty army.


    A two-meter female pandaren, with black eyes, pulled the boat and came in front of countless dark creatures that were advancing.


    Raising his paw, he lifted the boat up, then turned the boat over, and he poured the densely packed nuts into the water.


    In the turbid water, fist-sized nuts rise and fall with the current.


    After pouring the food, the female pandaren turned her head and walked back along a road opened among millions of dark races.


    There are countless pandaren with the same movements as him, and countless grains float along the water.


    Faced with the food that can be picked up everywhere, the dark creatures that are advancing are of course not polite. They pick up nuts from the water, break off the hard shell, and eat them with big mouthfuls.


    Those who are further ahead eat more, and those who are pushed to the back, of course, can only eat the leftovers left behind.


    Although the ones in the front ate a little more than the ones in the back, but because the food was too abundant, after eating for a while, the ones in the front couldn''t eat any more.


    Accompanied by their advancement, the nuts that stayed in place and did not float far were picked up and eaten by the latecomers. In short, most of the dark races will not starve.


    Looking at the dark creatures in front of her, Caroline Kennedy was so angry that the eyes of the panda became much darker than usual.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    "Don''t you know how to save food for His Majesty?"


    Caroline Kennedy cursed secretly.


    It¡¯s really not that I don¡¯t know how to cherish the food in my family. These guys don¡¯t know how to save food at all. If everyone doesn¡¯t fill their stomachs, they will never give up.


    If this continues, the food that could be eaten for one or two years may be finished by the other party in a few months.


    Pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy huffed.


    But I can only breathe out of anger.


    There are too many dark creatures. Along with His Majesty''s expedition, countless dark creatures began to run here from a long distance.


    Continuously gathered in this army, and today, the number has exceeded ten million.


    There are so many dark creatures, it is impossible to manage them, and we can only use the current method to supply them with food.


    Time passed, and in a blink of an eye, with the sunset, the sky and the earth became dark.


    After eating and drinking, Ace saw that it was getting dark, so he turned his head and got into a small lair in the floating platform, and fell asleep soundly.


    The dark races who have advanced for a day also climb trees, lie in the water, and sleep soundly to store energy for tomorrow.


    In a wooden lair not far from Ace, Eliza gently suspended a giant magic crystal ball in her hand.


    With the slow movement of her hand, countless images flashed through the magic crystal ball.


    After a while, the screen turned to the territory of the Tia Fairy Kingdom.


    Looking at the densely packed, countless elves advancing through the forest in the crystal ball, Eliza chuckled lightly.


    "I''m quite vigilant, but unfortunately the winner of this war is destined to be us."


    "It is impossible for you who are seriously injured to resist."


    "However, I have to pay attention to the dragon-hunting crossbows on the backs of these mountain giant eagles."


    "Ace and Elena are both rough-skinned and thick-skinned, and their scales are not much worse than those legendary rune shields."


    "These dragonhunter crossbows are just tickling them!"


    "But I''m different. I''m a magic dragon. It''s not good to be in a hurry when you are attacked suddenly."


    Seeing the cards of the elves clearly, Eliza was determined that her side would win.


    The pictures in the giant crystal ball continued to change, and after a while, a picture caught Eliza''s attention.


    "How did these guys come back?"


    Eliza was a little surprised.


    Because what appeared in front of her were the four dark legends, or the legend who was leading an army of one million to kill the Tia Elf Kingdom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： One Hundred Thousand Ogres

    Chapter 88 One Hundred Thousand Ogres


    Seeing this scene, Eliza turned her head around and instantly got the news that the opponent was defeated in the war with humans.


    "What a bunch of trash, the tens of millions of troops only survived for four or five years."


    Eliza''s tone was full of sarcasm, and she was really speechless for this group of dark legends who were greedy for life and afraid of death, and tried their best to defeat the battle.


    Can only be out of sight and out of mind, turn the magic crystal ball to change the picture to other places.


    After being busy for a long time, Eliza roughly figured out the strategic goals of these elves.


    These elves have not assembled all their forces in the east to resist the tens of thousands of dark creatures led by Ace.


    Instead, after realizing that there were millions of dark races coming from the north, they all headed north with all their fighting power.


    I want to kill the opponent and avoid falling into a dangerous situation of two sides attacking.


    I have to say that the opponent is quite smart. Among the dark legends in the north, except for the ogre who can rely on talent and is more difficult to fight, the other four dark legends are not very effective because of poverty.


    The three legends of Tia Elf Kingdom are fully armed and carry more than a dozen pieces of legendary equipment, and they can completely rely on their equipment to fight against each other.


    And the elves are marksmen one by one, using bows and arrows to deal with millions of ordinary dark creatures without much armor protection. More than 390,000 elves have a good chance of winning against a million or so dark creatures.


    A few salvos can cause heavy losses to the opponent.


    After a few days.


    The legendary ogre Chris Cooper howled and brought his 100,000 people to the border of the Tia Elf Kingdom.


    In the muddy swamp.


    Countless three to four meters tall, giant-like ogres, full of fangs, walked out of the swamp with spiked maces in their hands.


    "Meat! Meat! Meat!"


    "I want to eat meat!"


    "Elf, delicious!"


    The deafening noise resounded throughout the world, almost the whole world was filled with the sound of ogres wanting to eat meat.


    "My people!"


    "Did you see it? It belongs to the kingdom of elves. As long as you eat an elf, you can get endless food from the dragon."


    "For our stomachs, to be full!"


    "Eat them all"


    The insane roar of the legendary ogre Chris Cooper.


    The roar that resounded through the heavens and the earth, accompanied by his legendary mighty power, transmitted the words into the minds of every ogre.


    "Eat! Eat! Eat! Eat! Eat!"


    Hearing that there is no need to go hungry any more, the morale of the 100,000 ogres instantly exploded, and each of them stared at the looming elves in the land ahead with greedy and hungry eyes.


    Chris Cooper vigorously licked the blood on his mace that had not dried up with his tongue.


    The spikes cut his tongue, and the **** smell of his own blood, along with the **** smell of his enemies, rushed through his mind.


    "Eat them!"


    "Aw! Aw! Aw! Aw!"


    "kill!"


    Chris Cooper''s mace aimed at the land forest ahead.


    One hundred thousand ogres instantly rushed forward like zombies who were not afraid of death.


    Chris Cooper took the fifteen ogre nobles and rushed to the forefront. Wherever they passed, countless big trees were smashed to pieces by them.


    Elf King Tia Michael looked at the 100,000 ogres rushing towards them desperately, with a rather ugly expression on his face.


    "Send me the order!"


    "Archers ready!"


    Tens of thousands of archers took a step forward in an instant, bowed their bows and drew their arrows, each arrow pointing obliquely at the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Tens of thousands of ogres crashed into the big trees blocking the front and rushed out of the swampy rainforest, stepping on countless splashes and rushing forward howling.


    Watch the countless ogres stepping into the previously prepared blank swamp.


    Tia Michael''s hand with exquisite jewelry swung down instantly.


    "Teng!"


    The uniform sound of bowstrings sounded.


    Arrows denser than raindrops enveloped the sky.


    Arrows fell like heavy rain, and countless ogres were shot into hedgehogs in an instant, and fell into the water howling.


    However, in the face of the temptation of being full, the ogres were not afraid of death, and rushed forward one by one under the rain of arrows.


    Chris Cooper led a dozen ogre nobles to rush the fastest, but within a few tens of seconds, they were already within easy reach of the elves'' army.


    Dense ogres followed behind him.


    The screen freezes.


    A huge mace fell from the sky.


    The air was shattered, the sonic boom resounded across the battlefield, and the mace slammed into the swamp.


    "Boom!"


    The fan-shaped shock wave enveloped Chris Cooper hundreds of meters in front of him in an instant.


    Hundreds of elves were instantly smashed into piles of corpses and broken arms by the air waves, and fell from the sky.


    The elf''s scarlet **** smell instantly enveloped the nostrils of countless ogres.


    "kill!"


    Countless ogres crashed into the array of elves, and started a **** fight with each other.


    Facing the fearless ogre with a height of three or four meters, thousands of giant war trees came from behind.


    They waved one thick branch after another, firmly blocking the impact of the ogre door.


    "kill!"


    The huge mace fell, and a giant war tree tens of meters high was severely smashed.


    Sawdust flew, dozens of elves fell from the tree, mace swung like a crescent moon, and thousands of tons of force fell down.


    The invisible air turned into countless hammers and hung down on the elf''s body.


    Before the elves had time to land, they were blown up in the air and turned into blood mist.


    "Chris Cooper", you are courting death! "


    After handing over the task of commanding the army to Tia Lydia, Tia Michael roared and killed the legendary ogre Chris Cooper who slaughtered his own kind.


    "A group of elves who are enjoyed by humans as **** and have to rely on our dark race to survive, what right do they have to resist me!"


    Chris Cooper opened his mouth wide open, sneering wildly.


    Tia Michael was furious in an instant. He raised the legendary elf longbow and pulled out the armor-piercing arrow from behind.


    A stream of emerald green light instantly shot out from the legendary elf bow.


    Chris Cooper blocked the mace casually, and the green arrow was bounced out.


    Look at the mace with a small piece missing.


    Chris Cooper''s eyes flashed with fury, this is his most precious weapon.


    Knocked dozens of elves to death with a mace, and yelled: "Fight me face to face if you have the ability, don''t shoot cold arrows in the back like a bitch."


    Tia Michael ignored Chris Cooper, with a streamlined body, constantly jumping around in the giant war tree and various things.


    "Armor-piercing Arrow", "Exploding Arrow", "Light Exploding Arrow", all kinds of arrows shot viciously towards the front like cannonballs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： A dark legend of discord and discord

    Chapter 89 A dark legend with discord in face and discord in heart


    Chris Cooper''s face was flushed with anger, and the mace was so airtight that it firmly blocked the opponent''s special magic arrows one after another.


    Looking at the ogres and elves fighting in front of them, the other four dark legends, with an army of nearly one million, stayed expressionlessly in the forest five miles away.


    "Shall we help?"


    "Those elves'' arrows were too ruthless, and they aimed hard at the glasses of the group of ogres."


    "Chris Cooper has been dragged down again. Without our help, he will lose sooner or later."


    The legendary harpy, said in her sharp voice.


    However, the other three legends were expressionless.


    They cooperated with Chris Cooper to beat humans before, but they were terrified by the opponent''s stupid brain that only beats and beats.


    Before, they even called them cowards, idiots, and idiots.


    As legends, they also have tempers, okay?


    The other party didn''t take them seriously, and he rushed to help him with his face swollen by the other party. They were not that cheap.


    The legendary Harpy took back what she wanted to say.


    In fact, she really wanted to pull these millions of dark creatures up to fight the elves, so as to gain enough combat exploits for herself under the command of the dragon.


    After all, they stopped here to watch the friendly army being besieged. If the dragon knew about this, the hat of cowardice and fear of death would definitely be covered on their heads.


    With this name, it will be difficult for them to be reused, and they may even be looked down upon, which will make life difficult in the future.


    On the battlefield.


    Countless ogres rushed into the forest in a steady stream, and the giant war tree stood firmly in front, resisting the attacks of countless ogres.


    Tens of thousands of elves, holding bows and arrows, jumped around on the branches and trunks of the giant war tree, and after finding opportunities from time to time, they shot deadly arrows one by one.


    The ogre''s eyes, nose, ears, etc. are more vulnerable, and they are mainly shot by countless elves.


    Behind the giant war tree, rows of neatly arranged elves quickly moved towards both sides of the battlefield.


    Suddenly, the battlefield directly became a semicircle, and the ogres in the front were attacking.


    The elves on both sides are suppressing with bows and arrows, consuming the opponent''s strength.


    Under the tactics of shooting from three sides, the 100,000 ogre suffered heavy casualties.


    "Die to me, die to me!"


    Chris Cooper roared and kept waving his mace.


    Thousands of tons of huge force lingered around him, the air was suppressed, and invisible air waves, with him as the center, crazily spread and impacted all around.


    From time to time, elves were involved, and then were torn into blood mist.


    Tia Michael moved around nimbly, using all kinds of extraordinary arrows, firmly holding back this dark legend.


    "Eat meat!"


    An ogre, panting, knocked on the foot of a giant war tree.


    The thick and thick branches of the war giant swept away, and the ogre was thrown away directly.


    At this moment, a sharp arrow shot viciously into the ogre''s eyes.


    The ogre fell to the ground, his body twitched and wanted to stand up, but four or five arrows fell from the sky.


    The ogre was completely motionless.


    There are countless scenes like this. With the help of the giant war tree and the absolute superiority in numbers, the elves have an absolute upper hand.


    They are killing ogres layer by layer at a small cost.


    Tia Lydia stood on the back of the giant mountain eagle hovering in the air, looking at the clansmen who died in the war one after another with a painful expression.


    Especially seeing an ogre open his **** mouth and swallow a living elf directly into his belly, it hurts like a knife.


    But now she can''t move, the enemy they are facing is too powerful, if they don''t hide their hole cards, they will definitely lose.


    She and the scholars and scholars in her family who can use magic must have the final word on the battlefield, so that they can win this war with little hope of victory.


    A few hours later, 40,000 of Chris Cooper''s 100,000 troops had already turned into corpses.


    The others are also surrounded by elves, and the situation is precarious.


    The casualties of the elves were less than five thousand.


    That''s it, and another two thousand elves were killed by the aftermath of the legendary ogre''s battle with Tia Michael.


    The number is absolutely weak, and the equipment is far lower than that of the elves. The strong are not as many as the elves. The ogres have no chance of winning from the beginning.


    A mace smashed a giant tree of war again.


    Chris Cooper looked around with his swollen eyes, and saw that the bodies of ogres had spread all over the land, and their eyes, ears, backs of heads, and other weak spots were full of arrows.


    They don''t have armor to protect their weaknesses, so it''s really a disadvantage to fight against elves who are all sharp archers.


    "Retreat!"


    Seeing no hope of victory.


    Chris Cooper roared angrily.


    He ignored Tia Michael, who was harassing him, and swung his mace, breaking one small circle after another of the encircling ogre.


    In fact, except for a few ogres who have no brains at all and only know how to eat, most ogres with a little brain are already timid.


    I wanted to run away early.


    It''s just that the legendary ogre Chris Cooper is too cruel in their hearts, and they dare not run at all.


    Moreover, the elves were not human beings, they were divided and surrounded one by one with the help of the giant war tree, and they had no choice but to run away.


    Seeing that the ogre was about to escape, the morale of hundreds of thousands of elves was instantly shaken.


    Quickly bend the bow and draw the arrow one by one.


    The giant tree of war is also desperately intercepting the ogre who is about to run away at this time.


    Two hours later.


    The legendary ogre Chris Cooper escaped from the forest where the elves lived with only 20,000 ogres left.


    Turned a corner without looking back, and headed towards Ace''s large army.


    Elves really bully ogres too much.


    Not only did he bully him because of the large number of people and equipment, but he even used formations like humans when fighting.


    He must take revenge, the dragon still has countless troops, and he will come back again in a few days.


    Several miles away, the four dark legends looked at each other.


    Watching Chris Cooper, who left 80,000 ogre corpses and ran away without holding on for a day, was a little bit embarrassed.


    Chris Cooper is not only the most powerful of their kind, his ogre army is also the most powerful army of their coalition.


    Ogres are not afraid of death. They are willing to give up almost everything to eat meat. Compared with ordinary dark creatures, their brains are not as clever.


    Now with the departure of the ogres, their main forces are only some powerful races such as trolls, tauren, harpies and so on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： staring eliza

    Chapter 90 Staring at Eliza


    But there are too few trolls with the same fighting power as ogres, only tens of thousands of them, and there are many bullheads, hundreds of thousands, but their fighting power is far worse than that of ogres and trolls.


    The harpy was restrained by the elf again, and there were sharp archers everywhere, and a wave of harpies rushed up, and it fell like rain.


    In short, based on their experience of countless defeats, it is absolutely for nothing for them to charge up now.


    "Let''s meet up with His Majesty, these elves are too careless, and I heard that they also have a giant alpine eagle with a dragon hunting crossbow."


    "It won''t be good for us to go."


    Legendary Harpy said with a rather ugly expression on her face.


    "I disagree!"


    Tauren legend stood out.


    "There are so many dark creatures in Your Majesty, there are six legends, and now Chris Cooper has also run over."


    "Those elves only have a total of 400,000, and the head is not enough. We may not even think about drinking some soup."


    "Now we kill the past, let alone cut off a piece of the elf''s flesh, and kill 40,000 to 50,000 elves. At that time, we will be the captain of ten thousand."


    "The clansmen under him don''t have to starve and be bullied."


    "Hundreds of thousands of people die now, for the sake of millions of people in the future."


    The legendary tauren spewed a puff of white gas from his nose, and it was obvious that he didn''t want to leave at all.


    The remaining two dark legends nodded quickly at this time.


    What happened to the hundreds of thousands of people who died?


    Many of their clansmen have died. If hundreds of thousands of clansmen are exchanged for the birth of millions of clansmen, they will never hesitate.


    Now, the position of Chief Wan is close at hand, and it cannot be snatched away.


    The legendary Harpy almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    When the ogre was not defeated just now, I told you not to go to the war. Now that the ogre is defeated, the morale of the elves on the opposite side is greatly shaken by the victory.


    Combat power is at least 30% higher than when there was no war.


    In wars, morale is very important. If morale is not strong, 100% of your strength will not be able to exert 70% of your strength.


    The morale is high, and the combat power can explode by 120%.


    Now the millions of dark creatures under their command, seeing that the strongest ogre among them has been defeated, their morale must not be much better.


    The elves on the opposite side just won a battle, and their fighting power is definitely much stronger than usual.


    The morale of my side dropped, and the morale of the opposite side rose. With one increase and one decrease, the gap was instantly widened.


    How can she fight this meow?


    Not to mention that the opponent''s equipment is better than theirs, and each of them is an antique that has practiced swordsmanship and bows for decades and hundreds of years.


    Wars have been fought many times.


    The strength and experience are many times stronger than the dark life on their side.


    Now killing the past is completely giving away the head.


    However, in the face of these three dark legends who unite and want to fight the elves, the legendary harpies can only follow silently.


    As they said, what happened to the tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people who died? As long as these sacrifices can be exchanged for hundreds of thousands or even millions of clansmen, it is worth it.


    "Your Majesty, the millions of dark creatures in the distance have moved."


    Behind the battlefield, the elf king Tia Michael, who had finished washing, listened to the news from the elf maid.


    Reluctantly picked up his weapon again, and led the elite soldiers towards the battlefield.


    As an elf king who loves art and beauty, war is what he hates the most.


    However, he couldn''t help himself. Since he became the Elf King of the Tia Elf Kingdom, he must do his best to protect his people, even if he died in battle.


    The army is mighty, and a black line diffuses from the distance of the swamp forest.


    Tauren, Harpies, Trolls, Snakemen, and all kinds of dark creatures formed a coalition army and killed them in mighty force.


    Within a radius of dozens of miles, there are countless dark races.


    From a distance, a black ocean rushed out of the forest, vast and endless.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    The majestic horn sounded.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Dozens of trolls beat the big drum.


    The heaven and the earth are full of murderous aura, and millions of dark races are fighting towards the front amidst the sound of horns.


    Although the formation is as loose as primitive people, it is still very murderous.


    After all, they are elite dark creatures that came down from the human battlefield.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    The roar resounded across the battlefield.


    The 400,000 elves are arranged in square formations one after another, and the 100,000 elves in front are arranged in a standard shooting formation.


    With the order of the Elf King, the rain of arrows, which was several times denser than before, shot forward in an instant.


    In the previous battle with the ogre, in order to kill the ogre with maximum efficiency, and also to guard against the millions of dark creatures in the early days, the Tia Elf Kingdom did not do its best.


    Now is their heyday.


    The dense arrow rain formed a city wall, and all the dark races who entered this range would face arrow rain shooting.


    The 100,000 elves in front are the first city wall, and the 100,000 elves preparing to shoot arrows behind them. Thousands of giant war trees are hidden behind the 100,000 elves at the front, ready to fight out as human shields at any time.


    The dense rain of arrows was endless, and the dark race lacking protective equipment was firmly blocked in the waters in front of the land.


    Under the rain of arrows, there are countless corpses of dark creatures.


    "What should I do? I can''t rush up!"


    The three dark legends looked at the legendary Harpy at the same time.


    Among them, she is the one who is better at fighting. She has accumulated rich defeat experience in wars with humans, and she can still win battles occasionally.


    And without the giant dragon, they will inevitably be much weaker against humans.


    After all, there is no giant dragon behind with a big mouth to deter, it is very difficult for dark creatures to die.


    Their legends of the same race are sometimes not easy to use.


    "Send the snake man to swim through the water!"


    The legendary Harpy said coldly.


    She actually made up her mind to chop off tens of thousands of elves'' heads to become the head of the ten thousand. Of course the legendary harpies would not hold back.


    Give full play to your sufficient war experience and fight for your future.


    Far away.


    Eliza looked at the millions of dark races in the magic crystal ball who were fighting fiercely with the elves, and her dragon mouth almost crooked.


    How could they be so stupid.


    It was obviously a grasshopper on a rope, but the four legends sat and watched the ogre be defeated by the elf.


    The most stupid thing is that after the elves won the battle and their strength exploded, their morale weakened due to the defeat of the ogre, and their combat effectiveness dropped drastically.


    Instead, they rushed forward foolishly.


    What the **** kind of operation is this? Didn''t the IQs of these legends increase after the life level increased?


    Why did this crazy operation of lowering the lower limit of her IQ appear before her eyes.


    Eliza was very tired.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Crouching dragon and phoenix chick!

    Chapter 91 Crouching dragon and phoenix chick!


    Eighteen days later.


    Ace looked at the five dark legends in front of him with scarlet dragon eyes who came to ask for rewards after they had lost the battle.


    A dragon''s face was full of doubts.


    You guys are fighting non-stop with humans, why did you jump onto my battlefield?


    After losing the battle, he brought the head of the elves to ask me for a reward.


    The situation is too chaotic, he has to think carefully.


    The legendary ogre Chris Cooper knelt on one knee on the floor of the platform, staring at the four desperate guys with wide-eyed eyes: "Your Majesty, these four guys are a group of Cowards, they watch us ogres fighting ahead, motionless with an army of millions."


    "The combat exploits brought by these cowards must not be counted."


    Chris Cooper was so angry that he was about to explode.


    He is also one of the dark legends. Although his mouth is a bit smelly, he is a comrade in arms who has lived and died with them.


    They actually watched him being surrounded by elves, and an army of one hundred thousand was besieged.


    This made him so angry that he exploded.


    "Your Majesty, it was Chris Cooper who didn''t obey the command and rushed up with his people. When we rushed there for thousands of miles, we were already out of breath. The cubs were so hungry that we had to eat enough to eat. Let them fight."


    "We only delayed a little time for food, and when we killed it later, Chris Cooper had already been defeated."


    "It''s not our fault!"


    The legendary harpy went back without saying a word.


    Although they did not want to save their lives, what she said was true. They had traveled thousands of miles from the north to the vicinity of the elves'' territory, and their millions of men were indeed exhausted and hadn''t had enough to eat.


    The strength has dropped drastically. Under such circumstances, it is normal to rest for a period of time to recover.


    And they bring more exploits than Chris Cooper.


    "You bitch, I''m going to kill you!"


    Chris Cooper was furious instantly, and the mace pulled out a stick from behind and knocked towards the legendary Harpy.


    Thousands of tons of force gathered in this stick, the air was torn apart, and endless power descended on the floating platform in an instant.


    Under the absolute power, the heart of the legendary harpies almost jumped out of fright.


    Right now.


    A dragon claw that covered the sky and the earth fell from midair.


    The dragon claws are as high as ten meters, and the dragon scales are like exquisite creations carved by the most exquisite masters.


    Ace thought for a moment.


    The dragon claw clenched tightly, like grabbing a chicken, and directly pinched Chris Cooper, who was about to attack, in his hand.


    The strong wind swept across the entire floating platform in an instant.


    "Under my command, you can only do what I tell you to do. If I don''t allow it, you can''t move half of your body."


    Ace''s majestic voice sounded.


    The giant dragon claws are instantly squeezed.


    "what!"


    A shrill scream sounded.


    Chris Cooper wanted to resist crazily, but what he resisted brought about was that the dragon''s claws were clenched tighter and tighter.


    Watching Chris Cooper being so tortured.


    The four legends who knelt on one knee were trembling with fright, and the fear of the dragon arose in their hearts together.


    The original arrogance in my heart has long gone.


    Originally thought that Ace, who created a set of order, was a kind and pleasing king, but now it seems that this dragon is not only quite intelligent, but also cruel and cruel, which is quite easy to mess with.


    "Eliza, how many elves did they kill?"


    After shocking the few dark legends who had just joined, Ace said to Elisa.


    Eliza casually flipped through the screen made of magic in front of her, clicked twice slightly, and said: "They are all a bunch of trash, the ogre is better, although most of the army has been lost, but the elves that were killed There are more than twelve thousand."


    "Most of them were killed by him alone, and those ordinary ogres didn''t kill many."


    Eliza used magic to witness how Chris Cooper slaughtered on the battlefield, rampaging like a berserk monster, killing countless elves.


    One hundred thousand ogres killed about five thousand elves in the middle of their war, two thousand of which were killed by Chris Cooper when he fought the elf legend alone.


    When he wanted to retreat later, Chris Cooper relied on his own force to rescue the besieged clansmen, and got rid of the entanglement of the elf legend halfway and killed many elves.


    Moreover, the ogre''s combat effectiveness is not bad, and it also killed many elves.


    All things considered, although he lost close to 80,000 ogres, the ratio of casualties to the ogres with decent combat effectiveness reached an astonishing 1:8, relying on his own single combat strength.


    Barely is not bad, at least the seat of a ten thousand commander is already secure.


    After all, the opponent relied on his legendary super fighting power, not counting the elves killed by his subordinates, there were five or six thousand people who died under his subordinates alone. With so many military exploits, it is completely enough to ascend to the position of captain.


    After talking about the ogre''s combat exploits, Eliza looked at the other four legends with disgust.


    "These guys are quite raquacious. One million dark creatures rushed up, and 600,000 to 700,000 died, and in the end, only more than 30,000 elves were killed."


    Ace looked at the four dark legends kneeling on one knee with strange eyes.


    Good guy, a million dark creatures rushed up, and most of them were elite dark creatures with decent combat effectiveness.


    600,000 to 700,000 people died, and there were only so few elves killed.


    According to their style of play, his tens of millions of dark creatures may not be enough for those elves to fight.


    For this kind of crouching dragon and phoenix chick, and the crouching dragon and phoenix chick who came to rely on him.


    His heart was trembling.


    Such a powerful dark legend, if you take them to the battlefield, you will not be killed by them, right?


    Ace thought carefully.


    Dragon''s teeth hurt a little.


    These guys are really difficult to arrange. They must not be asked to fight wars. The art of war is completely no different from giving away heads.


    Let them fight with him, he was really afraid that he would lose even his underwear.


    But he thought about it carefully. Facing this group of dark creatures who can only cut people, it seems that there is nothing for them to do except cut people. After all, if they really know how to do other jobs, they will not be confused like this .


    Although the other party killed countless dark creatures with their own tricks, they brought back 30,000 combat achievements, among which there were quite a few Tier 3 elves.


    According to the rules, they must be made a ten thousand commander.


    Under the throne.


    Although the four dark legends were a little embarrassed, they still looked at Ace expectantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： two black faces

    Chapter 92 Two black faces


    They know that their fighting skills are really poor, but their military exploits are real, and they have to be rewarded.


    "Several of you, go to the cannon fodder and select 40,000 to 50,000 elite dark creatures of the same race, and share those with military exploits, and let them become soldiers and officers."


    "The next time you fight those elves again, if you can only kill 30,000 elves with one million dark creatures, don''t blame me for eating you all."


    "I don''t need trash!"


    "This is your last chance!"


    Ace''s sharp dragon teeth stood out, and he said a little annoyed.


    The rules created by oneself, even if they consume countless food, they have to endure disgust and swallow them.


    Otherwise, it would be like a dam with a hole, which would greatly affect the fighting enthusiasm of the group of guys under him.


    The four dark legends instantly changed from kneeling on one knee to kneeling on both knees.


    Pretending to cry bitterly, he said: "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, we will never be beaten like that again."


    Although they expressed their loyalty with weeping tears on their faces, they were already happy in their hearts.


    It just feels like a big pie has hit their heads.


    When they first came to the dragon.


    The first thing I saw was the 70,000 troops lined up neatly, all of which were aces and extraordinary troops of first-order warriors and above.


    The neatly arranged military formation, the powerful muscles, and the strong magical aura made them salivate.


    According to the information they inquired, as long as they become captains, each of them can form such an extraordinary army.


    It makes them not excited.


    Now that hundreds of thousands of cannon fodder have been exchanged for such an extraordinary army, each of them feels that they have made a lot of money. They are willing to exchange such an extraordinary army, not to mention hundreds of thousands, even millions.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "This is a small offering that the few of us took for you in the human world."


    The four dark legends who obviously feel disgusted are not really idiots, they still have a little wisdom.


    As they stood up and took dozens of steps back, densely packed gold coins poured out of their storage rings.


    In a short while, the space in front of Ace and Eliza was filled with piles, and the height of the gold coin mountain was several meters higher than Ace.


    Heaped up into a hill.


    The thousands of harpies below could hardly bear it.


    Ace''s expression froze for a moment.


    Then it stretched out again immediately.


    Grabbed it down, picked up a large handful of gold coins, blew from the dragon''s mouth, and put it next to his ear.


    The buzzing and clear sound of gold coins resounded, and Ace smiled rarely.


    Eliza also instantly put aside the disgust of those trash legends.


    A swoop directly lay in the gold coin.


    "You guys, very good!"


    Ace said in a very pleasant way.


    Although these guys'' ability to command battles is extremely poor, they understand his mind very well, and they are a few favorites.


    It''s not a big problem if his command ability is as stupid as a pig. Anyway, he can beat so many dependents that he can''t count them.


    But there are very few dependents who can bring him huge wealth.


    Be sure to praise them well.


    A day later, with the help of thousands of priests and scholars, after branding dark creatures with military exploits.


    The four dark legends happily selected slaves and warriors for their subordinates.


    As for the remaining ogre, because he did something in front of Ace, he was thrown down on the beam of the floating platform and was being whipped.


    The four dark legends are veteran legends who have been around for hundreds of years. They understand quite well that under the command of the giant dragon, it is not a big problem to fight a bad battle.


    As long as they can bring fortune to the dragon, what''s wrong with dying a little dark creature?


    As long as there is plenty of food, eat as much as you want.


    Compared with property such as gold coins and silver coins, the value of the lives of dark races with super-fertile ability is significantly lower.


    Anyway, if a dark creature can be exchanged for a gold coin, there are a lot of dragons willing to exchange it with a dark creature, which can bankrupt the other party.


    In the lair, under the beam, watching the legendary ogre Chris Cooper being whipped non-stop, Ace lightly sipped a crimson wine.


    Looks quite enjoyable.


    "Ace!"


    "Aren''t we going too far? This guy is still very good at beating. If you whip him like this, he will probably run away after you let him go."


    "We will lose a general."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Eliza held a lightning whip in her hand, and lashed at Chris Cooper viciously, bursting out into bursts of crackling sounds. The lightning along the opponent''s skin vigorously stimulated and destroyed the opponent''s cells, making the opponent feel Seeing the endless pain, Chris Cooper involuntarily made a muffled sound.


    Ace threw a piece of steak into his mouth and drank a large tank of wine, and said indifferently: "This guy is quite considerate of his race. He fought **** battles for his clansmen on the battlefield, and stuck dozens of extraordinary Arrow didn''t run away, but risked his life to save 20,000 ogres, he is a good patriarch."


    "Where are our living conditions so good? The tens of thousands of ogres that followed us have multiplied to hundreds of thousands now, and life is getting better."


    "And this guy also offended those four dark legends."


    "Don''t forget that among our ogres, there is only one ogre who has just broken through the legend. He is not the opponent of the four dark legends."


    "If he dares to run away, those ogres under us will have a hard time."


    Chris Cooper''s big face was under Eliza''s whipping, and he wanted to beat the shameless dragon''s unbeaten face hard.


    The mind is too tmd bad.


    I''m still awake, why are you saying so many threats to me here?


    Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t understand what you mean, isn¡¯t it because I ran away, and you are going to target my fellow clansmen?


    Is it okay if I don¡¯t run?


    Ace''s eyes are quite kind, and he attaches great importance to Chris Cooper.


    The fighting power of the opponent simply refreshed his understanding of the dark legend of the poor ghost.


    Facing a legendary elf who was fully armed and carrying several legendary weapons, the opponent was able to fight back and forth with the opponent, and in the middle of the battle, countless elves were destroyed.


    Such an excellent younger brother, of course Ace will not give up.


    It''s just that this kid doesn''t pay much attention to these giant dragons because of his strength.


    Look at how bold the other party is. In the huge lineup composed of more than a dozen legends under him, plus two giant dragons, he and Eliza, Chris Cooper dared to stand in front of his dragon! hands on.


    One move is the ultimate move.


    That is to say, he is an excellent dragon with both magic and body, so that he can grasp the opponent in the first place.


    Otherwise, with the group of legends who just broke through and the four escape experts who specialize in escape, they might really be unable to hold him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Creatures of Darkness Overshadowing

    Chapter 93 Dark Creatures Overshadowing the World


    A single stick is a huge force of thousands of tons, and the combat power is simply out of bounds.


    As a giant dragon with a body over a thousand tons, it is normal for him to have a huge strength of nearly ten thousand tons, and the ratio of weight to strength is only one to ten.


    The other party weighed only a few tons, yet suddenly exploded with a huge force of thousands of tons.


    One stick down, definitely a stick and a little dark legend.


    The size of the giant dragon is too big. Because of its size, its flexibility is somewhat insufficient compared with those of humans.


    Faced with these mosquito-sized human legends who can jump, fly, and run extremely fast.


    Sometimes it is obvious that the strength is stronger than the opponent, and one slap can kill the opponent half to death, but it just misses.


    At this time, the role of these dependents with explosive combat power is reflected.


    As long as the opponent can be held back and a dragon''s breath is sprayed down, the relatively small legends of humans and elves are absolutely accurate.


    Of course accidental injury is inevitable, but it is not a big problem.


    These dark legends have thick skin and strong survivability. As long as they don''t kill the opponent, everything else is a small problem.


    As long as it can injure human beings and reduce the opponent''s ability to move by half, you can abuse them however you want.


    "Your Majesty, I am convinced, I am convinced!"


    "I assure you, I will obey your orders like a kobold and fight for you."


    After being severely whipped thousands of times, and with Ace''s in-and-out threats, Chris Cooper finally couldn''t hold it anymore.


    These two giant dragons really bullied the ogre too much. They not only threatened him with force to whip him, but also threatened him with their clansmen.


    It''s too bad, what else can he do other than submit?


    He was very sure that if he finally made the other party impatient, he would definitely die.


    On the one hand, his own life and clansmen, on the other hand, surrendered to this brazen dragon, Chris Cooper knelt down with tears.


    Although he wanted to join Ace before, he was still very unconvinced in his heart. He felt that his strength was very strong and strong. An ogre could chase a group of dark legends to fight, and it was not like the dragon had never beaten him.


    These three little dragons who don''t know how to become legends are not his opponents at all.


    However, the facts are quite cruel. After being given a lightning whip meal by Ace, he finally recognized the reality.


    A giant dragon is a giant dragon, and it is simply not something he can deal with.


    Having beaten up dozens of giant dragons before, he can only shamefully put those memories at the bottom of his mind, obediently becoming Ace''s pony.


    In the swamp.


    Countless dark races stood silently in the water.


    On the floating platform, one ogre after another with military exploits was branded with the brand of military exploits before the fire, becoming a superior dark creature.


    They are no longer slaves, no longer have to go hungry, the door of the extraordinary will be opened for them, from now on, those who have no military exploits are still slaves, and those ogres who are branded with military exploits will become nobles. exist.


    One day, one place!


    Thousands of dark creatures witnessed with their own eyes that those ogres who cut off their heads became soldiers and officers, and their morale burst instantly.


    It is never better to hear it than to witness it with your own eyes.


    After seeing those ogres beheading the elves to get rid of their slave status.


    They can only be slaves, how can they not want to get rid of slavery?


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Deafening roars resounded for thousands of miles. The dark creatures that had been sluggish due to the long journey, under the temptation of food and combat achievements, the combat effectiveness returned to its peak.


    In the eastern border of Tia Elf Kingdom, Tia Michael looked at the endless dark creatures covering hundreds of miles in front of him.


    His snow-white teeth were almost crushed.


    The eastern border of their Tia Elf Kingdom is not that big, and this wave of rushing up, the defense is simply unable to defend.


    "Aw! Aw! Aw!"


    "Chirp chirp, chirp chirp!"


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    "Woof! Woah! Woah! Woah!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    All kinds of noise gathered into a tsunami and came from the sky.


    Countless leaves were blown into the sky under the airflow brought by this strong sound, and the earth was churning.


    A purple-red meteor streaked across the sky, shattering the dark clouds in the sky, causing the sunlight to fall from the sky like pillars of sky in the world under the dark clouds.


    The densely packed harpies turned into dark clouds covering the entire sky.


    A huge floating platform floated from the sky, 30,000 harpies carried the platform together, and piercing screams resounded through the sky.


    In the distant space, hundreds of vampires and hundreds of thousands of blood slaves under them looked in shock at this sea of ??dark creatures with extremely high morale.


    "My lord, is it necessary to use so many dark creatures and powerful people to fight against the crippled Tia elf kingdom?"


    A vampire marquis swallowed, looking at the army in front of him.


    "This is just the prelude to the war. That His Majesty''s real target is those humans, fighting elves, just to eliminate future troubles."


    The legendary vampire prince''s eyes were full of joy.


    Others may be stunned by this extremely large army.


    But as an ancestral vampire who has lived for thousands of years, he focused on logistics.


    He has seen too many dark creatures who clearly have the upper hand in terms of combat effectiveness, but are defeated due to logistical reasons.


    However, something surprised him this time. Countless pandaren are continuously transporting food forward. A pandaren and a small boat, densely packed with food, are constantly being transported to this huge army.


    Moreover, he had heard that this giant dragon had already stored countless food before going to war, and it could completely fight for a year or two.


    Nowadays, with the expansion of human beings, the life of their vampires has also become difficult. Their vampires must drink human blood to survive and become strong.


    It has always been the existence of being beaten and killed by human beings.


    The defeat of the dark race caused large swathes of wild areas to be occupied by humans, and many of their vampire manors and castles were occupied by humans.


    A lot of vampires died, and because of the strength of human beings, they didn''t dare to make too much movement, so the food became scarcer day by day.


    Now tens of millions of dark creatures with extremely sufficient logistics are about to enter the human world, why is he unhappy?


    Looking at the floating platform that has been enlarged three times, and the endless dark race army below, Ace is extremely high-spirited.


    Even he himself could hardly believe it, but in just a few years, not only did he gain the combat power to kill ordinary legends, but his army also gathered more than ten million.


    Now with tens of millions of troops, he will leave his own legends and fears in this world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Eleanor capsized in the gutter

    Chapter 94 Elena who capsizes in the gutter


    "Your Majesty has orders!"


    "One elf, one military exploit!


    The roar filled with endless killing intent resounded throughout the world.


    "Roar!"


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The horns of war are sounded, and the rumbling drums are sounded.


    Thousands of dark creatures burst out with the most bloodthirsty roar.


    "kill!"


    "Aww!"


    "Crash! Crash!"


    Nearly a million ogres and trolls squeezed from the queue to the front.


    The legendary ogre Chris Cooper stared at his big eyes that were extremely angry, and walked to the forefront of the battlefield with a mace on his shoulder.


    "Mean elves, I, the ogre Chris Cooper, are back."


    "This time I will screw all your heads off."


    Chris Cooper said angrily.


    Being valued by Ace, he easily attracted nearly a million trolls and ogres, and also took in a legendary ogre brother by the way.


    Most of the 20,000 tribesmen who fought hungry before also had enough food and drink, and their strength has fully recovered.


    Now he is not the one he used to be. He is so poor that he can''t even feed his own people.


    Millions of extremely strong ogres and trolls are behind him. This time, he will beat out the stomach acid of those elves, and the shame of the previous defeat will be wiped out.


    On the battlefield, there is silence, and an invisible wind blows in every inch of air.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "War and killing, what a wonderful breath."


    "I want to kill a happy one!"


    In the sky, Elena, who turned into a purple meteor, was extremely excited.


    Violently knocked out another pillar of sunshine, Elena turned a corner and rushed forward viciously.


    The ear-piercing sonic boom instantly resounded across the battlefield.


    The sound of the sonic boom gave orders to countless dark creatures.


    Countless dark creatures, like a dam breaking in an instant, rushed towards the eastern border of the Tia Elf Kingdom.


    The purple meteor transformed by Elena rushed to the front.


    Where it passed, countless trees were smashed to pieces by the shock wave, and the water mist filled the air.


    "Send me the order!"


    "shoot!"


    Facing Elena who was rushing towards him faster than the speed of sound, Tia Michael ordered without hesitation.


    One hundred thousand arrows formed a curtain covering the sky, covering all the space in front of Elena.


    Front, back, left, and right, except for the rear, are all densely packed arrows.


    "Teng! Teng! Teng! Teng!"


    Dozens of dragon-hunting giant crossbows hidden in the forest erupted with a powerful bowstring sound that was more penetrating than the sound of cannons.


    Dozens of arrows are as thick as tree trunks, and the arrows are giant crossbow arrows made of high-level monster bones, breaking through layers of air, and shooting towards Elena under the concealment of countless ordinary arrows.


    "What kind of crap? Rely on these things to stop the queen."


    "Go and live your sweet dreams!"


    Elena didn''t pay attention to the arrows shot by these ordinary elves at all.


    The powerful stamina propulsion burst out again from the scales, and Mach Elena''s powerful speed soared again.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Dense impact sounds, countless ordinary arrows, just like hitting a high-speed moving missile, were burned by the high-speed flame in an instant, and turned into ashes all over the sky.


    Suddenly, dozens of crossbow arrows thicker than tree trunks viciously hit Elena''s body.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The moment the danger approached, Elena hugged her eyes to protect the most vulnerable part of her body.


    However, the eyes are protected, and the wings protected by only a layer of tiny scales cannot withstand the powerful penetrating force produced when the Mach 3 speed collides with the crossbow arrows on the opposite side.


    The sound of steel being torn was heard.


    "Roar!"


    Elena''s painful voice resounded across the battlefield!


    Dragon blood spilled on the ground.


    The purple meteor was hit hard, turned crookedly, and fell into the water not far from the border of Tia Elven Kingdom.


    "kill!"


    Countless elves saw the dragon shot down to the ground by the crossbow arrows, and their morale was greatly shaken. Tens of thousands of elves came out of the forest neatly, carrying dozens of dragon hunting crossbows.


    Quickly surrounded the place where Elena landed.


    The legendary elves and saints are very clear that they will undoubtedly lose this war.


    There are more than ten million dark creatures on the opposite side, more than ten dark legends, and three giant dragons whose fighting power is beyond the charts in the legends. Fighting face to face, the hope of victory is extremely slim.


    To win this war, one must obtain a bargaining chip that allows the opponent to retreat.


    And for this bargaining chip, one of the three giant dragons is the most suitable one.


    So they set their sights on Elena, the most belligerent among the three giant dragons, who must fight to be the first in every battle.


    These dozens of dragon hunting crossbows were prepared for her, in order to seriously injure the opponent with one blow, and then capture the opponent, and negotiate terms with the other two dragons opposite.


    Chris Cooper stunned with a million ogres and trolls.


    He didn''t expect that the elf on the opposite side would be so insidious, and even specially mobilized dozens of dragon hunting crossbows to attack His Royal Highness in a sneak attack.


    The aura of the tens of thousands of dark creatures charging was released like a balloon that had been punctured.


    Before they fought, one of the strongest of them, His Royal Highness the Dragon, actually knelt down. How could they not be frightened.


    How deep was the prestige of the dragon in their hearts before? After the dragon was defeated, they felt guilty so quickly.


    "Hurry up and save His Royal Highness!"


    Shocked for a moment, Chris Cooper who reacted crazily roared.


    Then he rushed forward as fast as he could.


    The tens of thousands of troops have also reacted, the elves can not fight, but His Royal Highness must not have anything to do.


    His Royal Highness, but there is something to do, His Majesty who is angry will definitely swallow them alive. For the sake of their own lives, they must rush forward now.


    The tens of thousands of dark races who stopped for a moment rushed forward again howling.


    "Roar!"


    A few hundred meters outside the eastern border of Tia Elf Kingdom.


    Elena endured the pain in her wings and stood up, her long eyes full of fighting intent, full of anger and anger after being attacked.


    "Sinister Elf!"


    "I will make you pay a terrible price!"


    "Our hatred has grown!"


    Shaking the damaged wings slightly, and folding them up enduring the pain, Elena said angrily.


    She lost the dragon this time, but she lost the big one. She charged forward with tens of millions of troops, and she, the coach, was almost beheaded by the opponent.


    What a shame, what a shame.


    After running back this time, I don''t know how long I will be laughed at by Eliza and the perverted dragon Ace.


    This made her, a giant dragon who cherishes her face so much, how could she bear it.


    She wants revenge, and she must kill those elves, otherwise she will never be able to hold her head up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： embarrassed

    Chapter 95 Embarrassed


    Crash! Crash!


    The sound of moving in the water sounded.


    The dense elves formed an army, rushing towards Elena like a tide.


    Elena looked at these despicable elves with eyes of hatred.


    "kill!"


    Tia Michael is not talking nonsense, tens of thousands of dark legions are coming soon, but there is no time for him to waste.


    Dozens of thick dragon-hunting crossbow arrows shot out from the army formation in an instant, and shot towards Elena.


    "Roar!"


    Eleanor roared angrily.


    A dragon claw protects his eyes, and a dragon claw desperately blocks these crossbow arrows.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The sound of impact kept ringing.


    One after another, the crossbow arrows hit Elena''s dragon arms, head and dragon scales all over her body.


    Although the dragon hunting crossbow is powerful, Elena''s defense is not vegetarian.


    As one of the nine inheritances created by the ancient dragon, she has a strong defense.


    The dragon hunting crossbow couldn''t penetrate Elena''s defense at all.


    Although the dragon hunting crossbow couldn''t penetrate Elena''s defense, Elena was also uncomfortable.


    The strong impact continuously destroyed the flesh and blood under her dragon scales, pushing her back step by step.


    Some elves were even more insidious, and aimed at her wings with all their strength, causing her to bleed profusely.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that Elena''s training time was too short, the victories along the way would have made her too floaty, as long as she was a little more cautious.


    With her speed above Mach 3, those dragon hunting crossbows couldn''t hit her at all in the air.


    She only needs to turn a random turn, and those crossbow bolts can eat ashes behind her ass.


    It''s a pity that she, who is full of confidence, has already abandoned her mind and is rushing along the way.


    Eleanor only felt that countless hammers were beating on her flesh and blood, making her miserable.


    "Keep shooting!"


    Looking at the giant dragon that had become a little weak, Tia Michael said, suppressing the joy in his heart.


    "kill!"


    Thousands of dark creatures came over.


    Dense dark creatures slammed into the army formed by the elves.


    The sound of shouting and killing rang out.


    Dense arrows were constantly shot by the elves, desperately trying to block those dark creatures who wanted to rush over.


    "kill!"


    Chris Cooper was furious, a thick mace, bursting out with thousands of tons of force every moment.


    The shock wave scattered, and hundreds of elves were continuously photographed into pieces.


    Chris Cooper charged ahead, followed by millions of ogres, trolls, and howling ones, fighting with countless elves.


    The blood instantly stained the muddy swamp river red.


    The dark creatures rushed forward desperately, trying to rescue their highness the prince.


    And the elves knew that capturing the giant dragon was the key to the outcome of this war, so they were frantically blocking those dark creatures who wanted to reinforce them.


    Suddenly, in this small swampy waters, densely packed dark creatures and elves huddled together, and **** fights spread throughout every space.


    The battlefield gradually turned into a doughnut.


    In the center of the donut are tens of thousands of elite elves carrying a dragon hunting crossbow who are besieging and killing Elena.


    The donut, the outer ring, is to firmly defend the more than 300,000 elves who are rushing to kill the dark creatures.


    As for the donuts, there are countless dark creatures rushing forward desperately.


    On the floating platform.


    Ace''s eyes widened, and his anger rose slowly.


    This group of **** elves dared to bully his sister. This is simply not taking him seriously, and they must take revenge.


    And his sister, the operation made him feel suffocated.


    The group of dark creatures are also trash, even an army of tens of millions can''t break through the thin layer of defense formed by elves, they are simply inferior to pigs.


    "Eliza, you charge forward with an extraordinary army of 70,000, and I will rescue Elena."


    Hand over the 70,000 extraordinary troops to Eliza.


    Ace spread his wings and flew towards the battlefield.


    A pair of wide dragon wings cover the sky and the earth, and the scarlet dragon eyes full of endless killing are still clearly visible even in daytime.


    "Giant transformation!"


    Above the high altitude, Ace''s huge body swelled upwards crazily, and soon grew into a behemoth with a length of 30 meters.


    "Roar!"


    The majestic dragon roar sounded.


    Longwei, full of endless coercion, instantly covered a radius of 10,000 meters.


    Huge shadows flow over the heads of countless dark creatures.


    The familiar dragon power descended on the bodies of countless dark creatures, and the morale of countless dark creatures was instantly shaken.


    Like their ancestors, under the dragon''s power, they are not afraid of death and rush forward crazily.


    The round doughnut made up of hundreds of thousands of elves began to transform into a flat O shape under the huge pressure of the dark creatures.


    The arrows are still continuous, but there are too many dark creatures. With their military achievements and Ace''s powerful force, their morale is more than one level higher than that of the dark creatures led by ordinary dragons.


    The morale is high, and the combat effectiveness will naturally explode.


    "shoot!"


    In the verdant forest, the last trump card of the Tia Elf Kingdom, hundreds of giant alpine eagles carrying dragon-hunting crossbows flew out of the forest.


    Hundreds of thick crossbow arrows crossed the battlefield and shot towards Ace fiercely.


    Facing these thick crossbow arrows, Ace slapped them.


    With a height of 30 meters, his combat effectiveness is not comparable to usual.


    Hundreds of crossbow arrows are like toothpicks, directly smashed into a pile of debris by Ace.


    Ace didn''t even look at the giant alpine eagles attacking him.


    In his eyes, as long as Elena can be rescued, these guys are just ants that he can pinch as he wants.


    After all, even if this group of elves can fight, they can do whatever they want.


    He has an army of tens of millions, and one hundred dark creatures can be exchanged for one elf to kill the opponent.


    If it wasn''t for saving Elena, he wouldn''t bother with this battle that must be won. Perhaps after he slept, these elves would have been killed.


    The dragon-shaped shadow covered the figures of countless elves.


    Huge invisible pressure fell on the hearts of countless elves.


    "Destiny, why don''t you take care of my elves."


    Tia Michael gritted her teeth and looked at Elena who wrapped herself in countless purple flames into a giant fireball.


    Countless crossbow arrows attacked it, turning it into ashes like a fire hit by a straw.


    Elves rushed in one by one, and within a second, their bodies and souls were burned.


    In order not to be captured, Elena was completely ruthless.


    The countless purple flames in the soul space were expelled by her, turning into fireballs and wrapping around her body.


    When her life was in danger and her strength was insufficient, it was rare for Elena to use her brain.


    Used the life-saving innate ability brought about by his own inheritance, "Ball of Soul Flame".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： call the prince

    Chapter 96 Calling the Prince


    This time she was bleeding profusely.


    For other creatures, the purple flame is a terrifying flame that burns the soul and body, but for her, a giant dragon who cultivates the "body of a dragon", these purple flames are the source of his nutrition and strength.


    Now he has stored the purple flames for several years, and all of them are sprayed out in order to save his life, which is equivalent to her doing it for nothing in the past few years.


    It can be said that he vomited blood due to loss, and he couldn''t make up for it without tens of thousands of tons of meat.


    "Elf, wait for me!"


    "When I go out and recover, I will kill you all."


    Eleanor gritted her teeth angrily.


    Those crossbow bolts are only at the speed of one or two Machs, and her flying speed is as high as three times the sound. If you want to aim at him, it is as difficult as a cannon to hit a mosquito. With her speed, if she is on the frontal battlefield, she wants to Dodge whatever you want, the other party can''t hit her at all.


    As a result, the opponent didn''t talk about martial arts, and a group of kind elves unexpectedly attacked.


    Caught off guard and hidden by a hundred thousand ordinary arrows, she couldn''t hide at all.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the familiar dragon''s roar rang in Elena''s ears.


    Eleanor hurriedly looked into the distant sky.


    I saw a huge figure knocking away countless crossbow bolts and arrows, rushing in unstoppably.


    Where they passed, those mountain giant eagles fled in panic like a flock of sheep being chased by tigers.


    The densely packed elves could only watch helplessly as this huge monster approached the giant dragon they besieged and killed.


    "Law Jin: Surrounded by Vines"


    Seeing that the elves are about to fall into the abyss of destruction, Tia Lydia, the only legendary saint of the Tia Elf Kingdom, finally made a move.


    Countless vines rose from the ground and turned into countless tentacles, entwining towards Ace.


    "An ant-like existence dares to compete in front of me."


    Ace opened his **** mouth, and the black dragon''s breath "acid breath" descended instantly.


    Ace raised his head slightly, and then spit down suddenly.


    Endless acid spewed out from his mouth, and the acid with countless corrosive powers seemed to be sprayed out by a high-pressure water gun, covering a radius of hundreds of meters in an instant.


    There was a sizzling sound.


    Hundreds of vines that were about to wrap around Ace were corroded into piles of liquid in an instant.


    And the liquid falling below is a disaster for countless elves.


    Legendary magic can''t stop Ace''s acid. As long as these ordinary elves touch it, they will definitely be corrupted.


    "Do not!"


    An elf was hit by a huge drop of acid that fell from the sky, and his whole body melted into the swamp like a snowball being poured with boiling water.


    Dense acid raindrops fell from the sky.


    The tens of thousands of elves who were besieging Elena collapsed in an instant.


    Tia Lydia gritted her teeth and looked at the extremely powerful dragon in the sky that even the legendary magic couldn''t hurt at all.


    She understands that they have already lost this war from now on.


    With the arrival of the boss of the dragon alliance, they couldn''t capture his sister Elena at all.


    Without his sister as a bargaining chip, it would be impossible for them to defeat each other''s tens of millions of troops.


    "Ace!"


    Elena looked at Ace moved.


    She really didn''t expect that this guy whom he scolded every day as a perverted dragon would risk his life to save her, the little dragon who scolded him.


    Ace slapped it down with a slap.


    The shadow instantly enveloped Elena''s entire body.


    Eleanor was stunned, her dragon face was completely dumbfounded.


    The slap came, and Elena was knocked over by the slap, and fell into the swamp howling.


    "You have lost all my face. If next time you are beaten by this group of elves, who could have been wiped out by you with one dragon, you will be beaten into this embarrassing state."


    "I will unscrew your dragon head, and die in my hands, so that your corpse can be used by the enemy as equipment."


    Ace snorted coldly.


    Grab Elena''s tail and fly her backwards towards the outside of the battlefield.


    As for these elves, he didn''t even bother to make a move, after all, they were too weak.


    With less than 400,000 troops, there are only three legends, and one of them is an old and ineffective war tree.


    He can send a few legends at will, and he can destroy the opponent.


    To be honest, if those five dark legends with millions of troops could unite as one, fight the elves with their lives.


    It is impossible for the opponent to beat them.


    It¡¯s just that without the suppression of the giant dragon, those guys are intriguing to the extreme, and they are all greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Sit back and watch the allies being wiped out, and then take the army with the morale plummeting to fight the elves whose morale is soaring.


    A dragon as smart as him couldn''t understand their operations.


    If they didn''t have the showy operation of brushing negative bugs for their troops desperately, no matter what, they could have a tie.


    It can only be said that this is a common problem of the union of different races.


    Everyone wants to preserve their strength, and they don''t want to die. They want to push their teammates over and let him play with their lives, and then take advantage of it themselves.


    In short, they will definitely do it against the wind, but against the wind, it is to see who can run fast.


    Of course, this situation is impossible under his hands.


    Those legends dared to run away, and he really dared to destroy them all.


    On the floating platform.


    Throwing Elena on the floor, Ace strode to the throne, turned around and sat up.


    On the empty floating platform, only the harpies are trying to carry the breathing of this floating platform.


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of elves surrounded by countless dark creatures desperately squeezing the space below, Ace was thinking slowly.


    After this experience, although he still looks down on elves.


    But I have to admit that compared with these races with civilization inheritance combinations, the group of dark legends under him are really far behind.


    Not only is the combat power not good, but the equipment is extremely poor.


    The strategy is even hundreds of blocks behind the opponent.


    Like the younger sister Elena in front of him who is pretending to be unconscious.


    Obviously relying on the speed of three times the speed of sound, which is Mach 3, a single dragon can destroy all those elves.


    Relying on the extremely fast speed, the opponent''s magic and dragon hunting crossbow could not catch up with her at all, so she could hit and run if she wanted to.


    In his words, as long as it is not a stupid pig, even if it is just a slightly vigilant beast that has gained such a powerful force, it is impossible to lose.


    It turned out that the ship capsized in the gutter, and was almost lost to the other party.


    If it weren''t for her strong inheritance, the other party should be tied to the flagpole at this moment, and there will be a fight to call the prince of the door, which will embarrass their Dragon Alliance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： charismatic legion

    Chapter 97 Extraordinary Legion


    "kill!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Deafening roars continued, and countless dark creatures squeezed forward desperately holding various weapons with blood-red eyes.


    The elves formed a huge circle, ordered and prohibited, and desperately killed countless dark creatures surrounding them.


    Arrows are like rain, shields are like mountains, sharp spears and long swords, one after another, are quickly poked out from the shield.


    From time to time, there are high-altitude giant eagles using dragon-hunting crossbows to support the front to kill some hard bones.


    The dark creatures standing in the front row suffered heavy casualties, and they couldn''t disrupt the opponent''s formation at all in the battle of the Holy Trinity.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    The horn sounded.


    Seven extraordinary troops wearing fish scale armor, each of over 10,000, unstoppably squeezed away countless dark creatures, and neatly arranged to kill the circle of elves.


    Each of them is an existence that has killed the enemy face to face and never retreated.


    And in the past few years, there is a lot of fish and meat every day, no worries about food and drink, and there is a blood sacrifice every year. Scholars, priests, and university scholars also teach them all, trying to help them improve their strength.


    In the entire swamp, the scales of countless fish and extraordinary monsters were picked off by the kobolds, and the hard iron scales were cast into one after another full-body armor with fish scales, and they were worn on their bodies, densely packed with three layers. Armed to the teeth.


    Power, equipment, faith, they all have it.


    Even in the human world, only the superhuman aces of the empire are qualified to be their opponents.


    "what is that?"


    An elf who cut a kobold in half with a single knife, looked in shock at the countless dark creatures that were sinking and silent, wearing pitch-black fish scale armor and advancing towards him tens of meters in front of him.


    "Defense!"


    An elf commander standing on a high place looked at the silent but endlessly murderous army in the distance, and roared at the countless elves below him.


    Nearly 10,000 elves in front of them, their swords and guns in their sheaths, and one wide shield after another, were slammed into the water by them.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The dense buckles are directly connected to each other from both sides of the shield. In just ten seconds, a small city wall made of shields stands directly in the swamp.


    "Pikeman ready!"


    "Mage group is ready!"


    "Archers ready! Prepare armor-piercing arrows!"


    Under the command of countless elf commanders, the elf army instantly began to change like a tight machine.


    The legendary troll, Herman Pry, was wearing a three-layer heavy armor made of third-order monster scales, and he took the lead in walking at the forefront of the troll''s extraordinary army.


    Ten thousand extraordinary troll legions followed behind him, wearing three layers of full-body fish scale armor, they were silent.


    Even their eyes are protected by transparent magic spar, they can be called one of the strongest legions in the world.


    The soaring murderous aura permeated every inch of space, and the mountain-like vigorous momentum ruthlessly suppressed the hearts of countless dark creatures and elves facing them.


    The densely packed dark creatures began to retreat rapidly, leaving the battlefield to this group of guys armed to the teeth.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Tia Lydia looked at the seven extraordinary legions exuding a strong extraordinary aura and armed to the teeth in horror, and roared at the elf king Tia Michael.


    She has seen this kind of extraordinary legion, which can only be cultivated by countries at the human empire level. The number alone can pile up ordinary legendary ace legions.


    If this extraordinary army has legends as sharp knives, its combat power will explode at a geometric speed.


    A legend leads such an army, and their entire kingdom of Tia elves, if they don''t use demi-artifacts, may not be able to withstand even a day.


    That giant dragon had such a powerful extraordinary legion, and there were seven of them, which almost shocked her to the point of numbness.


    Tia Michael looked at Tia Lydia, shook her head silently, and there were countless meanings in her eyes.


    Then he took dozens of third-order existences from the Tia Elf Kingdom and headed forward without hesitation.


    Tia Lydia understood what Tia Michael wanted to say but didn''t say.


    Take scholars and great scholars to use the teleportation array to leave, and leave with those elf cubs who are still in the territory, leaving fire for the Tia elf kingdom.


    Suppressing the tears in her eyes, Tia Lydia bit her lips lightly, her beautiful eyes were full of pain.


    "Your Majesty has orders!"


    "Not one left!"


    "kill!"


    Legendary troll Herman Pleigh stepped out, and the surging legendary extraordinary aura burst out from inside his body, turning into a giant troll with a height of 100 meters that seemed a bit vague.


    "kill!"


    Dozens of third-tier trolls, nearly a thousand second-tier trolls, and thousands of first-tier trolls took a step forward and roared together.


    Accompanied by their roars, countless extraordinary auras converged on the somewhat fuzzy 100-meter giant troll like shooting stars.


    "Aww!"


    The giant troll with a height of 100 meters instantly became a reality with their support.


    With the formation of giant trolls, the thousand-meter-high shock wave spread towards the surroundings like flowing water.


    Thousands of ordinary dark creatures that got closer were blown away, and the muddy swamp water was evaporated by the shock wave, turning into clouds and mist.


    "Defense!"


    Before the army formation, countless elf commanders roared wildly.


    Hundreds of thousands of elves bowed their bodies, desperately pushing forward to resist the countless shock waves.


    "Boom!"


    "Do not!"


    "what!"


    The shrill screams continued, and hundreds of elves were blown into the sky by the shock wave, and then they were smashed into pieces by another shock wave.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "This is power!"


    Legendary troll Herman Pleasant was suspended in the heart of the 100-meter troll, roaring wildly.


    Outside, following his roar, the 100-meter troll also made the same movements as him, roaring wildly, resounding through the world.


    Aroused countless air waves and water mist.


    On the entire battlefield, amidst his roar, there was silence.


    Tens of millions of dark creatures and hundreds of thousands of elves looked at the troll that was 100 meters high and roaring wildly with fearful eyes.


    "Elf!"


    "Are you ready to die?"


    The 100-meter troll grabbed back casually, and a giant ax with a wide gate with a length of 100 meters condensed out of his hand, and carried the giant ax on his shoulders. Murderous way.


    "Elves never yield!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Elven Crown

    Chapter 98 Crown of the Elves


    Tia Michael held an exquisite long sword in her hand, stepped on the air step by step to the sky above the battlefield, and said without hesitation.


    One after another, the third-tier elves used their flying combat skills to follow behind their king.


    Seeing the Elf King arrive at the forefront of the battlefield, the morale of more than 300,000 elves, whose morale had dropped to the lowest point, instantly regained their morale, and looked at the countless enemies in front of them with weapons in their hands.


    "Since you want to die, then go die!"


    The legendary troll Herman Pry showed the most cruel smile, holding the door ax with both hands, and with a flash of light from the ax, he slashed viciously at the high-altitude elf king Tia Michael.


    The door ax was a hundred meters long, and the ax blade was at least tens of meters wide. At this time, it smashed through it with endless force.


    From below, it looks like a hill, which is smashing towards the Elf King with unrivaled force.


    Anyone who sees this scene will be 100% sure that the elf king is dead, including the dozens of third-order elves behind him.


    Tia Michael embraced gently with both hands, the storage ring flashed, and a gorgeous crown appeared in his embrace.


    The crown of the elves is the treasure of the town left by the kingdom of Tia elves when the elves and demigods left.


    From the moment it was born, the number of human kingdoms and other powerhouses of various races who have coveted this treasure is beyond count.


    For thousands of years, relying on the crown of the elves, the Tia elf kingdom has survived several crises of extinction.


    It can be said that the crown of elves is the most powerful trump card of the kingdom of Tia elves.


    The big mountain-like ax descended.


    One second before the arrival, the crown of elves erupted with the brightest emerald green light.


    A green ribbon with a length of tens of thousands of meters and a width of tens of meters descended in midair.


    The door ax was entangled by these ribbons, and it was impossible to move forward at all.


    Legendary troll Herman Pry said with a livid face: "Demi-artifact: Crown of the Elves"


    The 100-meter-tall troll slammed fiercely, and the combined power of ten thousand extraordinary ogres exploded instantly.


    Countless gauze ribbons, unable to withstand the joint strength of ten thousand extraordinary ogres, began to break inch by inch.


    Tia Michael gritted her teeth tightly, and he injected surging magic power into the elf crown again.


    A steady stream of ribbons once again appeared in the air, winding towards the 100-meter troll.


    "kill!"


    Countless roars sounded.


    Thousands of dark creatures rushed forward again, fighting **** battles with hundreds of thousands of elves.


    Another six extraordinary armies in normal condition.


    Taking advantage of the time period when the Elf King was held back, he moved quickly, forming a big net, and preparing to surround the opponent.


    Hundreds of thousands of ordinary elves, if they kill any army, they can wipe out the opponent''s group, but now there is a big fish on the battlefield.


    Tia Michael with a demi-artifact.


    Compared with semi-artifacts, the value of hundreds of thousands of ordinary elves is quite inferior.


    So they gave up besieging hundreds of thousands of ordinary elves without hesitation, and aimed at the elf king Tia Michael with a semi-artifact.


    When Tia Michael is inseparable from the legendary troll Herman Pry and his legion, and uses a semi-artifact to seduce the other six extraordinary legions.


    Hundreds of thousands of ordinary elves began to kill towards the land behind at this time, preparing to break through.


    "Sharp formation!"


    "rush!"


    The circular elf army turned into a conical formation.


    The shield is outside, the spear is in the middle, and the archer is behind.


    The shield hand desperately blocked the impacting dark creatures, the spearman quickly attacked behind the shield, and the archer fired a steady stream of volleys from the rear to prevent them from advancing on the dark creatures.


    With tacit cooperation, they kept rushing towards the land.


    Dense dark creatures desperately want to block the opponent''s breakthrough.


    However, as long as anyone with a little brain at this time knows that compared with those ordinary elves, the elf king Tia Michael with the demi-artifact and the dozens of third-level elves following him are the real big fish.


    Even if hundreds of thousands of ordinary elves are killed, they are still not as good as a single hair of a demi-artifact.


    So as long as the slightly stronger dark creatures are surrounded by Tia Michael quickly.


    The sky, the ground, densely packed dark creatures formed a tsunami, continuously surrounding Tia Michael and the dozens of third-tier elves behind him.


    Powerful dark creatures have come to surround Tia Michael, who possesses a demi-artifact.


    Ordinary elves face only a group of mobs without elite leadership, which greatly reduces the pressure they face.


    On the floating platform.


    The three dragons looked at the kindness of the scene below, and watched it with great interest.


    Especially Ace, I don¡¯t know where to get piles of delicious barbecue, watching while eating.


    "Ace!"


    "Those elves are going to run, I''ll stop them!"


    "I have offended the Black Dragon Queen Elena, I must not let them go."


    Swallowing a large piece of meat, seeing those ordinary elves about to flee into the forest, Elena spoke anxiously.


    He looked up and was ready to flap his wings and rush down the floating platform to take revenge.


    Ace tugged Elena''s tail, the huge power turned into a vibration force, and flicked fiercely.


    The dense vibration force was instantly transmitted to Elena''s body through Ace''s claws.


    Eleanor lay on the ground, twitching all over.


    "Stay well for me!"


    "As long as you don''t do a disservice to the guys below, I will give those elves four legs, and they won''t be able to run."


    "Just watch the show obediently!"


    Ace said angrily.


    The war giant tree of the elves hasn''t moved yet, and the legendary elf saint mage doesn''t know where he went.


    He couldn''t tell where she was hiding, and Elena, who was dizzy and seriously injured, rushed down. He couldn''t even imagine the scene.


    Look at the battle below, Tia Michael, a legendary elf, and an army of nearly 10,000 dark and extraordinary creatures led by the legendary troll Herman Prye are fighting a war of attrition.


    Obviously a little lack of energy.


    Demi-artifacts are powerful, but they also consume a lot of energy. Tia Michael is a legend, and it will only take another hour if he is at the top.


    And behind the legendary troll Herman Pry, there was an extraordinary army of ten thousand. At this time, the troll he maintained to a height of 100 meters, with the support of ten thousand extraordinary trolls, was able to maintain at least one long time.


    The other party can''t last long at all, as long as you wait a little longer, the demi-artifact will be presented obediently by those subordinates.


    Under this great situation.


    Eleanor rushed down again in a brainless manner, that was really a meat bun beating a dog with no return.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： elf cub

    Chapter 99 Elf Cub


    Tia Michael used a semi-magic weapon to entangle Elena with just one entanglement.


    At this time, Elena doesn''t have the countless purple flames stored in the soul sea. Going on now, she doesn''t have a life-saving hole card, and she is definitely sure to catch one.


    At that time, don''t let the other party turn the tables again.


    "Ou!"


    Elena, who had finished convulsing, let out a sigh of disappointment.


    The whole dragon has no confidence at all.


    If in the past, if Ace dared to treat him like this, Elena would definitely go back.


    But now, because of his carelessness, he was almost captured by the elves.


    Ace took a little effort to save her.


    Under her influence, the war that was supposed to be won was almost overturned by the elves. Elena now has no confidence at all.


    Looking at Elena who was struggling to climb up to her seat, turning grief and anger into appetite, Ace nodded in satisfaction.


    They are giant dragons, with countless younger brothers, and with a wave of their hands, there are millions of muscular men, crushing the enemy into scum.


    Why do it yourself every day.


    Don¡¯t you know those enemies have dirty hearts? Conspiracies and tricks, overt schemes and schemes, some clever people will use the general trend, which is quite difficult to deal with.


    Fighting with them will kill a lot of brain cells. If you don''t fight with them, and take the lead in rushing forward, that is to give away the head.


    It is still up to the younger brother to send them to death. They, the princes and His Majesty, can sit back and enjoy their achievements.


    Don''t fight on the front line every day, it is easy to be calculated.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    Crying with a cute sound sounded.


    Above the sky, thousands of harpies flew from a distance, and each of them was holding a cute elf cub, and they were flying towards the rear.


    Mengyin''s cry came from there.


    The harpies were doing all kinds of low-altitude dives, scaring the elf cubs into tears, and their tears almost turned into rain.


    Ace''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Are those cute guys the cubs of elves? She looks so cute.


    It seems that it can soften the hearts of countless people.


    Ace waved to the harpies, signaling them to come over.


    The harpies looked at each other, wondering what His Majesty asked them to do?


    The rations in their hands have not been released yet.


    But since His Majesty called them, of course they didn''t have the guts to refuse.


    Looking at the harpies holding elf cubs and making them cry.


    Ace said with eager curiosity: "Put down these elf cubs, and go to the back to lead the army."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Thousands of harpies holding elf cubs were so excited that they fell to their knees one by one, crying bitterly.


    Hurriedly put the elf cub in his hand on the platform, beaming, he went to find those pandaren to register his military exploits.


    On the platform, Tia Liya hugged her younger sister Tia Kali, and looked at the three giant dragons on the throne in fear, who were eating meat and drinking unknown drinks. They looked extremely frightening.


    Especially the long one in the middle is the scariest, the other party looked at them with bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Sister, that big dragon is so scary, won''t she want to eat us?"


    "I''m afraid!"


    Tia Carly hugged her sister Tia Carly tightly, and said in a cute voice with a crying voice.


    A delicate face that was originally rosy and white was frightened at this time, but it was snow-white and snow-white, without any blood.


    "Princess, I''m afraid!"


    An elf cub grabbed the corner of Tia Liya''s skirt with her small hands, her eyes were full of tears, and her cute little face was crying.


    After a while, thousands of elf cubs hugged together, tremblingly looking at the giant dragon staring at them with bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Ace, what do you want to do?"


    Eliza licked her paw gracefully, and said in a tone that faced perverts.


    Retracting his blood-red eyes, Ace said with a sigh: "Our dependents, except for the pandaren, are not bad, the rest are horrible."


    "When I saw such a lovely and beautiful creature for the first time, I couldn''t help feeling pity."


    As a giant dragon with past life memories, Ace¡¯s aesthetics are normal. He loves to see beautiful dragons, beautiful humanoid creatures, and he still loves to see some furry and cute ones.


    Seeing that these cute elf cubs were going to be used as rations by those harpies, he softened his heart and saved them.


    Eliza''s eyes widened instantly.


    Staring at Ace with the eyes of a primitive man looking at the plane.


    They were caught here, didn''t you let those harpies go?


    When the harpies flew over, Eliza saw with her own eyes that many harpies had blood on their mouths.


    Obviously, the elf cubs brought here are only a small part, and most of the elf cubs have already died at the mouth of the Harpy.


    At this time, you come here and cry like a cat and a mouse, how can you be ashamed?


    Facing Eliza''s contemptuous gaze.


    Ace lowered his head in shame, and said angrily, "Can''t you help it?"


    "Look at those cute elf cubs, do you have the heart to eat them all?"


    Looking at the tender and mushy skin of the elf cubs, Eliza said with certainty: "I have the heart to eat them all."


    Ace choked.


    He could only squat on the throne sullenly, ignoring a certain dragon who didn''t care.


    On the battlefield, no matter how many elves are killed, Ace''s heart is still hard, and he will kill as many as he has.


    Even if he slaughtered tens of thousands of elves, he would not blink his eyelids.


    But in the face of these screaming elf cubs, he, who had raised cats in his previous life, really couldn''t do anything.


    "Look at your fate!"


    Ace took out a shiny gold coin from the half-plane, with a dragon head on one side and an unknown extinct flower on the other.


    The dragon claw floated upwards, the gold coin flew across the sky, and then fell into Ace''s dragon claw.


    Flowers are for life, dragon heads are for death.


    One hundred thousand harpies stared at the thousands of elf cubs on the platform with their sharp eyes.


    Some harpies licked their lips with their tongues from time to time, looking at their majesty quietly.


    Ace held the dragon claw, and the bloodthirsty dragon eyes swept around, and countless harpies retracted their eyes instantly.


    Hid countless thoughts in the bottom of my heart.


    "My dear brother!"


    "Did you see it? When pity arose in your heart, the harpy who was terrified of you at first also stretched out a small claw in her heart."


    "Mercy, will destroy the cornerstone of your rule, and will lead us into the abyss."


    Seeing that Ace really saved this group of elf cubs out of pity, not for food, Eliza gently held Ace''s paw holding the gold coin, and said in an indescribable tone .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： agreed upon rules

    Chapter 100 Agreed rules


    Elena stopped eating meat, strode to Ace''s side, and grabbed Eliza''s dragon claws, one dragon claw and one dragon claw, and Ace''s claws were separated.


    In front of Ace, he turned the coin with a flower symbolizing life upwards, and turned it so that the dragon head representing death was facing upwards.


    "Kill them all."


    "Ace!"


    "We don''t need to pity this kind of thing."


    Eleanor rarely spoke kindly.


    Ace looked at the sun that was slowly setting in the sky.


    The golden faucet above the gold coin exudes an infinitely tempting golden light under the sunlight.


    Two little dragons are waiting for his choice.


    Ace slowly stood up with a body as huge as a small hill.


    The dragon wings set off a strong wind, and the dragon power filled with endless majesty centered on him, suppressing within a radius of 10,000 meters.


    Countless harpies lowered their heads, and the densely packed dark creatures that did not squeeze into the battlefield also knelt down on one knee in the swamp, paying the highest respect to their king.


    Ace strode up to the huddled elf cubs.


    "I will give you two choices now. First, show me your value in exchange for a chance to survive."


    "Second, be the rations of my dependents!"


    Ace raised his hand and handed over the right to choose to the elves.


    In the end, Ace gave the choice to the benefits. If these elves can provide him with enough benefits, then they will work for him as slaves and exchange the benefits for their own lives.


    If the elves can''t provide him with benefits that can be exchanged for his own life, Ace can''t raise a group of free food, so he can only let them be captured by the harpies as rations and step into the abyss of death.


    Tia Liya squeezed out from among the countless flustered elf cubs.


    Wearing a green leaf skirt, she resisted the fear in her heart and came step by step in front of this huge monster.


    He raised his head and said in a childish voice: "Your Majesty, we are willing to show our value in exchange for the right to live."


    "very good!"


    Ace nodded with a friendly smile.


    However, it was this smile that almost scared Tia Liya to the ground.


    Tia Liya resisted the trembling calves like jade lotus roots, and tried hard to maintain her standing posture.


    Racked their brains and began to recall the various benefits that these elf cubs could create.


    "Huahua! This one definitely won''t work!"


    "Show cute, make people happy! This is even worse!"


    "Tia Liya, you have to work hard, the lives of thousands of partners and fellow clans are on your body, you will definitely do it."


    Tia Liya kept thinking about the various skills she knew in her mind.


    However, after a while, Tia Liya still couldn''t figure out what these elf cubs could do.


    Killing people is to give away their heads.


    They are good at showing cuteness, but this is only useful among the same clan. If you go to a foreign clan to show cuteness, you can be **** and sold. It is no different from giving away a head.


    "As a ration!"


    "Why would I think of this?"


    Tia Liya almost slapped herself to death.


    Looking at the elf cub in front of him who was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Ace was full of expressions of watching a movie, and found it quite interesting.


    After a while, Elena and Eliza also came to Ace''s two sides with wide strides to watch the elf cub''s performance.


    "Ace, how about we sell them to humans?"


    "I heard that elves are very valuable among humans, especially elf cubs, each of which can be sold for sky-high prices."


    "We have more rations, one more of them is not more, one less of them is not much, it is better to exchange them for gold coins."


    Eleanor suddenly thought of a crooked idea and whispered quietly.


    Ace slapped Elena **** the head with a slap, and said via voice transmission: "The elves and gods in the sky are all vegetarians. Even if those humans become legends, their lifespan is only a thousand years. Of course, you are not afraid of those elves. The revenge of the gods, after all, there are still tens of thousands of years before the magic tide returns, and they will never see the return date of the gods until they die."


    "But as long as we don''t die, we can live for tens of thousands of years casually. When the magic power returns, we who sell elves will definitely beat those elves and gods to death."


    "Don''t think about those crooked ideas, if you want gold coins, go to the human world to grab a few, and you will be able to fill up your treasure house."


    Killing elves and selling elves are two different concepts.


    Kill all the elves on the battlefield, even if tens of millions are killed, they will be killed face to face on the battlefield.


    War? Where are the undead.


    As long as they are a little bit more rational elves and gods, most of them will not abandon the rules, and will kill those who kill their own people without any shame.


    Those who poked the most secretly ordered their forces on the mainland to fight back with war.


    But selling elves is different. People¡¯s elves are already beautiful, and intelligent creatures who love elves and want to do something with them can line up from one end of the continent to the other.


    The elves are sold on a large scale. Once there is a wave of elf slave sales, the elves as a race will not be far from death.


    Faced with the crisis of genocide, the elves and gods don¡¯t care about the rules anymore, it¡¯s really a mistake.


    The lifespan of a human legend is only so small, and it will die after a thousand years. Of course, they don''t care about the revenge of the elves and gods, and they can come as they want.


    But each of these giant dragons can live for tens of thousands of years. When the magic power tide returns, as long as they don''t die, they will arrive sooner or later.


    Therefore, some customary rules still have to be followed.


    For example, a strong man occasionally recruits dozens of elves on a small scale to serve as slaves. Everyone turns a blind eye and pretends not to see it.


    There are only a few hundred legends on the mainland, and even if you multiply the hundreds by one hundred, there are only tens of thousands.


    There are millions of elves, and tens of thousands of them are captured as slaves. That is a trivial matter, so it will not touch the bottom line.


    But if thousands of elven slaves are caught and sold, the nature will change.


    Anyway, if Ace knows who has captured dragons as slaves on a large scale, or the kind that is about to be extinct, he can''t help but put the guy who captures dragons as slaves at the top of the hate list. He wants to kill the opponent all the time, at all costs except his own life.


    Elena touched her head aggrievedly, and began to slander Ace in her heart.


    Tia Liya is already sweating profusely, her beautiful little face is already covered with dead gray, and tears are streaming down. It can be said that as long as there is a caring existence standing here, she will definitely not be able to bear it Comfort this elf cub well.


    However, Ace''s heart is as hard as a stone at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： cheating elf princess

    Chapter 101 The cheating elf princess


    Before, he was madly washed his eyes with sewage by a group of dark creatures with crooked melons and dates, or he was washed for several years. When he saw such a beautiful elf cub at first glance, he would naturally feel Amazing feeling, want to save them.


    It¡¯s because everyone will be moved when they see it, and they lose their minds a little bit.


    But now that the elf cub had seen enough, reason naturally returned to his head, and he began to speak with benefits.


    In short, the current Ace is just like money.


    If you can''t bring him property or help, you can only use it as rations.


    Seeing that the three giant dragons have been waiting for a long time, the eyes of the two female giant dragons on both sides are getting more and more dangerous, and they may go crazy at any time.


    Knowing that there is no time, Tia Liya raised her little head, and said with endless guilt and tears: "Your Majesty the dragon, you can use me to threaten my father Tia Michael, who is fighting below." The elf king who is here, ask him to hand over the demi-artifact."


    "My father loved me very much, and I was his only daughter."


    "He will definitely agree!"


    Ace widened his long eyes instantly, and the two dragons, Elena and Eliza, looked at each other in dismay.


    "What did she just say?"


    Ace said in a slightly confused tone.


    The corner of Eliza''s mouth twitched, with an affirmative tone.


    "This elf cub said that she is the only daughter of the elf king, and she asked us to use her to threaten the elf king and ask him to hand over the half-artifact."


    once again confirmed what the elf cub said.


    Ace looked at the elf cub in front of him with an extremely strange gaze.


    Is this the legendary cheating father? It really opened his eyes.


    For his own life, this little guy actually betrayed his father.


    The demi-artifact is the treasure of their Tia elf kingdom, their lifeblood, and the basis for their kingdom to exist. It can be said that if there is no such demi-artifact, the group of elves below him would have been killed by the extraordinary family members below him. Killed all.


    In fact, the semi-artifact is also worthy of being one of the most powerful weapons on the mainland today.


    Look at the father of the elf cub, a legendary elf manipulating a demi-artifact, he was able to overwhelm an extraordinary army of ten thousand people plus a dark legend.


    You must know that even if an extraordinary army of ten thousand people is not led by a legend, its strength can still crush ordinary legends.


    If there is a legend as the commander, the combat power can expand at a geometric speed. At the extreme moment, you can even fight face-to-face with more than a dozen legends without losing the wind.


    is the strongest combat power of a human empire-level country.


    A semi-divine weapon, on the battlefield, it has achieved a powerful effect comparable to the increase brought by the extraordinary army of ten thousand people.


    It can be seen that the demi-artifact is precious.


    To be honest, if he hadn''t accidentally found the method of blood sacrifice in the inheritance memory, he would not have been able to cultivate the seven extraordinary legions below him.


    It can only be said that the power of knowledge is powerful. If you master knowledge, you will have the key to power.


    "Your Majesty the dragon, I think a semi-divine weapon should be enough to exchange the lives of me and thousands of my fellow clansmen."


    Tia Liya spoke while suppressing the guilt and fear in her heart.


    If there is a way, she actually doesn''t want to betray her father.


    But now their Tia Elf Kingdom has been cornered.


    His father was surrounded by seven extraordinary armies, with little hope of escape, and was using his life to delay time.


    Thousands of elf cubs left behind were also taken over by the opponent, and the hope of inheritance was cut off.


    And the hundreds of thousands of elf troops that broke out from the encirclement were also struggling to move forward in the ocean of thousands of dark races, and the hope of escape was extremely slim.


    Standing on a high place, the entire battlefield was reflected in her eyes, and she saw that the entire Tia Elf Kingdom was about to step into the abyss of destruction.


    As an elf princess standing in front of this giant dragon with a glimmer of hope to save her own race, she must shoulder her responsibility.


    It is false to use her to threaten his father, but it is true to gain breathing time to negotiate with this giant dragon.


    After all, to use her to threaten her father, it must take some time to negotiate.


    And then, the opportunity came.


    Both dragons and elves have a common enemy, humans.


    It really doesn''t work, it''s better for the entire Tia Elf King to surrender to this giant dragon than to be destroyed.


    She believed that if the hundreds of thousands of elf warriors below were willing to accompany this giant dragon to fight humans, this giant dragon would never give up those hundreds of thousands of elf cannon fodder.


    "You successfully convinced me and showed your worth, cute elf cub."


    Ace stretched out his hand, opened his dragon claws, and said with interest.


    "Thank you for your generosity, Your Majesty the Dragon!"


    Tia Liya performed an elegant elf etiquette and said with a smile on her face.


    After half an hourglass hour.


    With the joint efforts of tens of thousands of harpies, the floating platform slowly moved above the battlefield.


    The cries of thousands of elf cubs resounded throughout the battlefield.


    "Uncle Michael save me!"


    "Mommy mommy!"


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    Accompanied by the cries of thousands of elf cubs, the hundreds of thousands of elf warriors who were breaking out below instantly became confused and stopped breaking out.


    One by one, they looked anxiously at the sky, and the huddled elf cubs huddled together in a hurry.


    "Li Ya, why is she on top?"


    "Didn''t Lydia use teleportation magic to go back?"


    "The despicable dragon actually set his target on a group of children."


    Countless gauze ribbons are tightly entangled and block the attack of the 100-meter troll controlled by the legendary troll Herman Plai.


    Tia Michael was furious.


    However, facing the pitiful appearance of his little princess crying into a ball, he felt a sense of powerlessness lingering in his heart.


    He is so helpless, he hates himself so much, why is he not strong enough to overthrow everything, being bullied by humans and backstabbed by giant dragons, now he can''t even keep his own daughter, even if he has legendary power? He is still like a useless person, powerless.


    "Dragon, what do you want?"


    Tia Michael''s angry voice lingers between heaven and earth.


    Ace looked at Eliza, he is not good at negotiating things like this.


    As a magic dragon, Eliza is good at this kind of thing.


    Eliza nodded slightly to Ace.


    The tail curled up and Tia Liya was put on his own tail, and he spread his wings and flew downward, preparing to use his best field to trade all the good things.


    She has been coveting that semi-magic weapon for quite a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： a large fortune

    Chapter 102 A large fortune


    A few days later, in the swamp waters on the northern border of the dark swamp, more than ten million dark creatures gathered into a sea of ??dark creatures, stepping on the water, heading towards the northern border with high morale.


    On the floating platform, Ace, Eliza, and Elena squatted on the throne, feasting.


    The continuous flow of delicacies was continuously delivered by pandaren and beautiful elves like flowing water.


    The negotiations a few days ago went quite smoothly.


    Before Eliza opened her mouth, Tia Michael proposed unconditionally joining the Dragon Alliance, and expressed her willingness to go on an expedition to humans with the dragon.


    One of the three dragons, Elena, who had been humiliated, originally strongly disagreed and vowed to destroy all these elves.


    But when Tia Michael stood on the floating platform, he piled up all the properties in the storage ring, and said that this is only a small part, and there are ten times more treasures that will be sent later .


    Elena immediately shut up.


    The reason is simple, there are too many gold coins, enough to bury the three dragons.


    Faced with so many bribes of gold coins, Elena instantly forgot her shame to the horizon, clamoring for gold coins.


    So the elves harmoniously joined the war against humans.


    "Your Majesty, this is my sister, the legendary saint Tia Lydia. She has brought you the treasures that our Tia Elf Kingdom has accumulated for tens of thousands of years."


    Tia Michael bowed slightly, introduced his sister beside Ace to Ace who was eating and drinking.


    Ace looked up and looked down, and saw an elf in a green one-piece dress, with white skin like jade, who looked quite seductive, standing there with a smile.


    Seeing him looking over, the other party smiled at him slightly.


    Ace lost his mind for a moment, and then immediately woke up again.


    "Why are all these elves so beautiful?"


    "It made my eyesight look higher these days!"


    Ace thought silently in his heart.


    Throwing a large piece of monster meat into his big mouth, Ace said with extremely bright eyes: "Give me the treasure, if your treasure can satisfy me, you elves will receive the same treatment as dark creatures, They can all get rid of their status as slaves through military exploits."


    "Thank you for your generosity, Your Majesty!"


    The necklace on Tia Lydia''s neck shone.


    Dense gold coins, silver coins, crystals, gemstones, and magical mineral deposits appeared on the ground of the floating platform in an instant.


    The necklace spewed out all kinds of treasures continuously, and it took several minutes before all the treasures were taken out.


    At this time, the floating platform has no place to step down, and the original floor has been completely covered by various treasures.


    Some harpies in a hurry picked up countless planks to expand the area of ??the floating platform.


    The eyes of the three dragons lit up instantly, and they squatted up one by one, which was the instinctive reaction of the dragon seeing the shiny treasure.


    Ace wiped the saliva that didn''t exist at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes had turned into the shape of gold coins.


    "Get rich, get rich, get rich!"


    "I got rich this time!"


    "I knew that the treasures in the hands of the Elf King were only a small part, and those who ran out were the local tyrants who really took most of the property of the Elf Kingdom."


    "Fortunately, I accepted their refuge, otherwise these treasures would not be with me."


    Grabbing a large handful of gold coins, Ace''s eyes were full of fascination as he watched them glisten in the sun.


    This time he is fat.


    The kingdom of Tia elves has existed for tens of thousands of years, and the products produced by them, which are rich in mages, have always been high-end products that are extremely sought after by nobles in the human world.


    The property accumulated over tens of thousands of years is simply an astronomical figure.


    Although there are many treasures covering the floating platform in front of them, they are definitely only a small part of their property. More property may still be hidden by them.


    property, he wants more.


    Ace looked at the two siblings of the Tia Elf King family with his scarlet pupils below.


    "The wealth accumulated by your Tia Elf Kingdom over tens of thousands of years must be more than that."


    "Give me all the property you have hidden."


    Ace, who was dissatisfied with desire and wanted more treasure, showed a greedy face and threatened with a dangerous breath.


    Tia Lydia and Tia Michael, the corners of the two elves'' mouths twitched several times.


    They knew it would be like this. These giant dragons are infinitely greedy for treasures. Even if you give them a plane full of treasures, they will still stare at a gold coin in your wallet after getting the treasure.


    Not a little bit of gold flakes will be missed.


    Tia Lydia quickly explained: "After being backstabbed by humans, our strength was greatly reduced, and the war came too fast. We simply didn''t have time to bring all the treasures with us."


    "Most of our treasures are still hidden deep in our original Kingdom Forest."


    Elves are a very beautiful group. Although they like shiny things like gold coins, they prefer crystal gems and all kinds of beautiful flowers blooming in nature.


    In order to retreat in the fastest time and avoid being chased by humans, gold coins, which they can get a lot of things in exchange for some artworks, of course they don''t pay attention to them.


    If you have that time, why not install more magic minerals and cast more rune equipment to strengthen the strength of the kingdom.


    So most of their property is actually still hidden in their original territory.


    Hearing that the other party''s treasure was still hidden in the original place, Ace put away his greedy face.


    He also knows where the original site of the Tia Elf Kingdom is through inheritance memory, and that place is quite far from the Dark Swamp.


    It takes more than a dozen human countries to reach it.


    Now he does not have the strength to penetrate those human countries, so now he can only look at the treasure and sigh.


    Which is more important, your life or your treasure? Ace could still tell the difference.


    "Ace!"


    Elena stared at her eyes that were completely dazzled by Jin Shan, and poked Ace with her tail.


    "It''s time to divide the property!"


    "It''s time to divide the property, Ace!"


    Eliza''s beautiful eyes were also shining, she swallowed and said to him.


    Hearing that the two younger sisters wanted to divide their property, Ace was instantly unhappy.


    A pair of dragon faces sank, the eyeballs rolled around, and he didn''t know what to think, trying to keep this fortune in his own hands.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Two angry dragon roars resounded through the sky.


    Eliza and Elena stood on a united front, fighting against Ace for their own property, and launched the most fierce resistance.


    Seeing that there is another internal struggle, and now they are still fighting.


    Ace could only endure the pain in his heart, and began to distribute this wave of fat property.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： food supply

    Chapter 103 Food Supply


    In the waters of the food transport road, densely packed pandaren lined up in a loose formation, dragging small boats to the front without stopping.


    As the distance of Ace''s expedition became farther and farther, more and more dark creatures gathered, and the pressure on the shoulders of the panda people who were responsible for transporting food became more and more intense.


    In order to supply the tens of millions of dark creatures that eat more than one, pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy has tried every means.


    First of all, the original boat was enlarged by half. Compared with the beginning of the expedition, a pandaren had to eat twice as much food as before.


    Fortunately, there are waters everywhere in the swamp. Even with double the food, most of the weight will be carried by the boats and waters. Although the panda people are a little tired, they can persist anyway.


    However, as the distance of the war expedition exceeded thousands of miles, even if each pandaren pulled twice as much food as before, the food ahead still seemed insufficient.


    In order to supply more food, pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy had to pull out the 300,000 immature pandaren from the clan, and let these pandaren cubs follow the adult pandaren .


    When the adult pandaren are resting, they take turns pulling the food-filled boats forward.


    That is to say, in order to supply more food to the front line, the current pandaren have turned into two shifts.


    In the morning, the adult pandaren pulled the boat forward until the moon was in the middle of the sky at night, that is, around twelve o''clock.


    After twelve o''clock, the adult pandaren climbed into the boat to rest, and handed over the work of pulling the boat to the little pandaren, who then continued to pull the boat forward.


    The little pandaren were pulled from twelve o''clock until dawn. After dawn, the adult pandaren disembarked, and the little pandaren climbed aboard to rest, and so on.


    In the past few months, Caroline Kennedy has tried her best to transport food. However, with the victory of the elf war, tens of millions of troops continued to march north.


    The distance to transport food has been extended by a large amount. Caroline Kennedy can no longer think of any good way, so she can only bite the bullet and take it slowly, as she likes.


    With less food, the tens of thousands of dark creatures marching forward have no complaints.


    Before the pandaren delivered food, they had to eat to support themselves every day. In short, they just didn¡¯t fill their stomachs to the brim, so they would never stop.


    Now that the food is reduced, the food is just turned into a normal food supply, which can be full, but not full.


    When they were in the swamp, most of them lived a life of being hungry and full. Now they can eat enough, and they have eaten for a long time before. How can there be any complaints.


    So morale is still ridiculously high.


    The only impact is that the speed of progress is much faster.


    With the food, you can only eat one full, not full.


    Now if I want to get food that can support me, I can only maintain my position at the top and eat the food sent by the pandaren as soon as possible.


    After all, the pandaren''s food is poured at the front of the team, and only those at the front can eat.


    Under the temptation of food, the Dark Creature Gate is like a donkey with a carrot dropped from its head, and its speed is so fast.


    In addition to worrying about delivering food for the army ahead, Caroline Kennedy encountered new troubles.


    In order to better control the group of elves, Ace waved his hand and left the task of taking care of thousands of elf cubs to the very gentle panda people.


    As a result, the pandaren have more troubles. Before, it was just physical fatigue, but now it is physical and mental fatigue.


    "Ugh!"


    Outside the door of the granary, Caroline Kennedy''s huge panda body was sitting on the ground. A panda held a bamboo shoot in its hand, and took a bite from time to time with its big mouth. It was delicious.


    The other panda hand is pinching the dress behind the neck of an elf cub at this time, playing with her.


    "Panda, panda, I want to eat!"


    "I want to eat!"


    Tia Carly waved her cute little hand, with a drop of saliva dripping from the corner of her mouth. While trying to raise it high, she tried her best to **** Caroline Kennedy''s rations.


    For the pandaren, it¡¯s not a big problem if you rub my head and rub it, and it¡¯s not a big problem to provoke me. As long as you don¡¯t attack me, the pandaren of Xianyu said that I don¡¯t bother to talk to you.


    But if other creatures **** the pandaren''s rations, the food-loving pandaren will not agree. They are naturally big, and they eat more when they grow bigger.


    Already starving every day, you dare to **** my rations. This day can''t be over. The angry pandaren will defend their rations to the death.


    Especially after the panda people took refuge in Ace, the emphasis on rations has risen to the sky.


    Why is this so? As Ace''s heavy armored warrior, cavalry plus farmers, pandaren with almost no weaknesses, Ace will not deduct their rations. On the contrary, Ace is quite friendly to the pandaren.


    The restrictions on slaves imposed by absolute militarization do not apply to pandaren at all. Once a pandaren is born, they will not be treated as slaves. Without slaves, there will be no slave panda owners.


    Their days are still very leisurely, not at all like those dark creatures who can only cut people, they are either being trained to cut people every day, or they are on the way to cut people.


    However, no matter how friendly Ace is, he can''t stand a fierce patriarch who imposed "piece rations" on his own group.


    The slogan "If you don''t work, you don''t have food", was chanted loudly by Caroline Kennedy.


    Under this slogan, countless pandaren can only stare with a pair of panda eyes, abandon the leisurely life of salted fish, and have to devote themselves to the busy work of 007.


    That was a disaster.


    Pandaren have protested many times, but once they protested, they were severely beaten by pandaren priests, pandaren scholars, and pandaren university scholars headed by Caroline Kennedy.


    Ordinary panda people who have been beaten countless times can only shed tears and enjoy Zero Zero Seven''s blessings.


    It is precisely because rations are linked to work that panda people pay more and more attention to rations. Because of oversleeping and laziness, they are frightened by the harsh ration deductions and hunger, and even develop the habit of storing food.


    Under this situation, if you dare to grab their rations, they will dare to kill you.


    Now, however, there are a bunch of bullies among the pandaren.


    Relying on the support of His Majesty, they did all kinds of evil and harassed the pandaren every day.


    Obviously they can''t finish their own food, but they just like to grab the pandaren''s rations in front of the pandaren.


    The panda people who are two to three meters tall are simply not in their eyes, and they are extremely arrogant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Pandaren and elf cubs who fell in love

    Chapter 104 The Pandaren and Elf Cubs Who Love and Kill Each Other


    Facing this group of bullies, of course the panda people will not give in, they have also resisted, but the eyes of the elf cubs stare, and the eyes become teary.


    If the Pandaren wants to fight again, the other party will cry immediately.


    Facing this group of crying, yet so sweet-looking elf cubs, the pandaren were at a loss.


    who I am? where am i What am I going to do?


    The three major philosophies of bear life have repeatedly appeared in the minds of countless pandaren during this period of time. Facing the crying elf cubs, what can ordinary pandaren do? I can only serve the food obediently.


    The only thing that comforts the Pandaren is that the elf cub is a kind of little guy who eats very little. Generally speaking, half a nut is eaten by her, which is about the same.


    And a nut is the amount of a pandaren in one bite. A pandaren has to eat dozens of nuts every day. Half a nut, although it hurts, but it can still pass.


    "His Royal Highness Elf Princess, you have to be good and don''t make trouble!"


    Caroline Kennedy ate bamboo shoots with big mouthfuls, quite perfunctorily.


    "I want to eat bamboo shoots, give me, I want to eat!"


    Tia Kali widened her emerald green elf pupils, full of desire for food.


    For the sake of food, Tia Kali pretended to be fierce, her two hands pretended to be tiger''s claws, and her pair of snow-white teeth sizzled.


    There is a little deterrence, Caroline Kennedy said she can jump from a tree.


    After putting down Tia Carly who was raised high, Caroline Kennedy yawned big, and lay down her large body on the tree trunk behind, which was very comfortable.


    Tia Carly''s fierce eyes stare, and the shadow covers one of Caroline Kennedy''s paws.


    Caroline Kennedy''s pair of big panda eyes pretended to stare fiercely at Tia Carly''s fierce eyes.


    For a while, if someone stood on the tree, he would find a very wonderful scene.


    An elf cub stared at its cute eyes, bared its teeth and claws, pretending to be fierce, but in fact it had no deterrent effect at all.


    And the other panda, how should I say it? Is that eye open? Standing a little far away, I can''t see clearly.


    A big cute animal and a small cute animal confront each other, neither of them is willing to take a step back.


    Edible!


    After gnawing another bamboo shoot, Caroline Kennedy moved her eyes away and let out a big belch.


    Seeing that the other person has eaten enough to burp, his stomach is still deflated.


    Tia Carly''s eyes instantly began to mist, as if if you don''t give it to me, I will cry.


    "My little princess, I''m really afraid of you!"


    Caroline Kennedy hugged Tia Carly with a pair of furry paws, her furry head arched Tia Carly''s little head, and comforted her with her furry body.


    Caroline Kennedy picked it up casually, and a small pile of bamboo shoots, only the size of a human thumb, appeared in her hand.


    Stuff all the bamboo shoots to this little elf princess.


    Tia Carly broke into a smile instantly, opened her small mouth, and began to eat in small bites.


    Tia Carly looks pretty happy as she sits on Caroline Kennedy''s furry lap.


    "I don''t know how long this war will last, how many clansmen will die, and the clansmen are all sent out to deliver food. There are no pandas to expand the nut tree plantations. What should we do if there is a shortage of food in the future?"


    Pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy looked in the direction of Ace''s battle and said not to worry, that was a lie.


    The human beings in the outside world are so fierce that even the giant dragons of the whole continent can''t beat them together, and not one out of ten of their dark races was killed.


    Until now, even the slightest bit of vitality has not recovered.


    This kind of time is not a good time to be tough with human beings.


    However, this war must be fought, and each of those trash dark legends lacks a string in their minds, and they can do nothing but cut people.


    Being played around by the group of humans outside, the tens of millions of dark creatures coerced out of the dark swamp will disappear within a few years.


    It is not so fast to kill a pig, let alone a dark creature that can run away.


    It was finished by the opponent in a few years, and if there is no more troops, human beings will never let go of such an excellent opportunity.


    War is no longer a question of whether to fight, but a question of must.


    And she can''t do much now, she''s just a little second-level scholar, and there are countless people under Ace who can beat her up.


    So now she can only do a good job in logistics to ensure that the frontline troops will not collapse because of food.


    "Aunt Caroline, I''m full!"


    Tia Kali, who ate four or five bamboo shoots in big gulps, gave a big belch, hugged a small pile of bamboo shoots that hadn''t been eaten, and said contentedly.


    "Carly, you eat too little, eat more, like me!"


    Caroline Kennedy patted her plump belly, causing a wave of flesh, and said earnestly.


    Tia Carly''s small face was full of displeasure.


    It''s just right for her to be like this, okay?


    She looks cute, cute, and beautiful. Once she stops there, anyone with normal aesthetics will take care of her.


    And if she grows up like a pandaren, Tia Kali is now thinking about it in her head.


    A chubby elf appeared in his eyes, and she couldn''t help shivering. It was too scary, and she didn''t want to be the ugliest elf among the elves.


    Elf cubs and panda people love and kill each other, bringing happiness to each other.


    On the floating platform, Ace began to discuss the battle plan with the two giant dragons Elena and Eliza.


    An army of tens of millions cannot rush to the land in a swarm.


    Not to mention whether they can beat the barbarians in the north after rushing up, but after landing on land, how the pandaren transport food to the various troops on land is a big problem.


    Land is not like a swamp. There are waterways and waters everywhere in the swamp. Pandaren can transport food here with a small boat, which is quite easy.


    But once it reaches the land, the food needs to be carried or pulled by carts. Except for the rivers that can be used to transport food by rivers, it is difficult to supply enough food for dark creatures in other places.


    After all, there are too many of them. There are tens of millions of dark creatures that consume a huge amount of food every day.


    And their food exists in the middle of the remote dark swamp, thousands of miles away from the land, and it is not easy to transport it to the border in the dark.


    Then transfer to the land, even if the pandaren are exhausted, it is impossible to afford it.


    So they have to figure out how to fight now?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Different races, different tribes

    Chapter 105 Different races, different tribes


    The wind was strong, the water was rippling, and there were more than ten million dark creatures camping for hundreds of miles, setting up camp along the border between the dark swamp and the land, waiting for their majesty''s orders.


    On the floating platform.


    Sitting on the throne, Ace looked at the forests and grasslands in the distance where even the bark and turf had been eaten away.


    A pair of scarlet longan eyes narrowed involuntarily.


    He is about to fight head-on with the most powerful boss in this world, human beings. Under the fierce reputation of human beings, it is a lie to say that he has no fear at all.


    Although there was a little bit of fear, Ace was extremely confident about his own life.


    His life-saving skill "Space Shield" stays in his soul with peace of mind. With this shield, it is difficult for him to die.


    As for his two younger sisters, one is a magic dragon, and the one who plays magic teleportation is called Shun Liu. It is quite difficult to kill each other, while the other can casually speed up Adding Mach 3, ordinary legends can only eat ashes behind her, and if they want to run away, it is extremely easy. As long as her head is not messed up, her life is still guaranteed.


    Of course, what makes Ace feel most at ease is that they all have a demiplane in their bodies. Even if they can¡¯t run away, if they hide in the demiplane, the outside enemies can still come to the demiplane to attack him, right?


    If they dared to come in, he dared to take away the ashes of the enemy under the law of the demiplane.


    Since the three dragons are not in danger of life, naturally there will be no excessive fear.


    For him, as long as the three dragons are not dead, he can accept all other losses.


    Even if all the tens of thousands of dark creatures below were dead, he would at most cry a few times to express his grief for them.


    After crying, those who count gold coins continue to count gold coins, and those who sleep continue to sleep.


    Waiting for a few years, he can pull out tens of millions of dark creatures to trouble humans.


    "Tell me, how should we attack humans?"


    "It''s too troublesome to transport food by land, and we can''t fight indiscriminately. I don''t want our soldiers to line up one by one to deliver military exploits to humans."


    Ace discussed with his two younger sisters while eating barbecue.


    As for the legends and nobles below, just follow the orders, and the three dragons have to discuss how to fight.


    Elena swallowed a large piece of meat, and purple flames overflowed from her mouth from time to time, exuding an aura of destruction.


    After several months of training, Elena has returned to her peak state, capable of bursting out with extreme speed and strength anywhere.


    Eliza cut the piece of meat into small pieces, inserted her sharp claws into the small piece of meat, and then gracefully sent it into her mouth.


    Looking at Elena who was eating crazily, knowing that the other party must not be able to come up with any good suggestions, Eliza used a cleansing technique to remove all the oil stains in her hands.


    After thinking for a while, Eliza''s beautiful eyes flashed a sinister look, and she said with a hint of killing intent: "Follow the river and kill all the living things along the way."


    "Bridges, embankments, terrain capable of holding back floods, all destroyed."


    "Set fire, burn the mountain, and destroy the foundation of the opponent."


    "We also need to use a little bit of the plague, so that those humans can taste the power of the plague."


    Eliza used her wisdom to speak endlessly, and one after another extremely sinister and crooked ideas were uttered by the other party.


    It can only be said that the opponent is worthy of being an orthodox dragon, and there are piles of insidious tricks.


    When Ace heard this, the dragon scales on his back almost stood up in fright.


    Their evil dragons are the most evil existences in the world. Anyone who hears them will take it for granted no matter what bad idea they use.


    "Eliza, I will leave these things to you. You must let those humans taste your power."


    Ace spoke encouragingly.


    As long as the war can be won, no matter how despicable it is, it can be tolerated.


    "Ace, don''t worry!"


    "I will let them remember my name, and fear me forever and ever."


    Eliza proudly raised her faucet and said proudly.


    Having determined how to attack, Ace began to reorganize his group of rabble, and by the way began to hoard food to prepare for the subsequent war.


    There are more than 10 million dark creatures, although they seem to be very numerous, they are like a vast ocean, unstoppable.


    But in fact, there are not many people who can fight in it. Five or six percent of them are kobolds, goblins, goblins, etc. The fertility rate is extremely high. A farmer can fight three or five. It is not suitable to be cannon fodder. Cannon fodder in cannon fodder.


    The ones who can really fight are about one million trolls and ogres, and hundreds of thousands of harpies.


    As for other tauren, leopard man, goat man, snake man, etc., the remaining combat power is not bad, but because of weapon discipline and other reasons, dark creatures that can be easily crushed by humans can only be regarded as Qualified cannon fodder is used.


    His real main force is his seven aces, the Extraordinary Legion, the million ogre trolls who can fight, and the hundreds of thousands of harpies who can fly and can be used as air force.


    Wait more than one million main army.


    Before the battle with the elves, Ace discovered that sometimes some guys are not qualified to be cannon fodder.


    Just like those goblins, the elves fired a volley, obviously only a few hundred died, and tens of thousands of goblins collapsed in an instant.


    During the collapse, I also crashed a few friendly troops next to me, which was not helping.


    That is to say, the whole world is densely packed with dark creatures, except for pushing forward, you can only squeeze forward, and you can''t run away if you want to run. Ace has no doubts that there are so many guys who want to run away, there are definitely enough to make him doubt Longsheng.


    Understanding the essence of those wastes, Ace finally has a little understanding of why those dark legends have been defeated repeatedly?


    Although they are useless, and because they are so poor, they can''t beat human legends who wear luxurious equipment, but they have a little experience in defeat.


    Having been defeated so many times, he definitely has experience in war.


    But he has experience in war, but his subordinates are not strong enough.


    A group of coalition forces still erupting fierce conflicts due to different races, surrounded by dark legends who want to send each other to death and take advantage.


    The races are different, the tribes are different, the bosses above are not united, and they are greedy for life and afraid of death. If they can win the battle, then there is something wrong.


    Now Ace is facing such a complicated situation.


    Although he is a giant dragon, he also has absolute militarism to restrain the group of guys under him.


    But under all kinds of contradictions, the millions of barbarians who wanted to lead them to defeat the north really killed dozens of his brain cells.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Seventeen Wild Kingdoms in the North

    Chapter 106 The Wild Seventeen Kingdoms in the Northern Territory


    Hundreds of miles away from the border area of ??the dark swamp, the mighty human army is striding forward along the river.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of thousands of people wearing iron armor, and as many as millions of people wearing leather armor. The boats filled with food covering the sky almost cover the entire river.


    Iron armor, crossbows, big swords, and violence are their most prominent symbols.


    Where the march swept, all intelligent races other than humans were wiped out. Even the humans that existed here were mostly reduced to slaves and rewarded to brave warriors.


    "Drink! Cheers!"


    On the largest ship, seventeen kings and hundreds of nobles gathered together to celebrate each other.


    They wear armor that can brighten the blind, all of them are tall men over 1.8 meters tall, with wide-handled swords around their waists, and big axes, hammers or maces on their backs. Even if they are enjoying themselves, they never let go of themselves. weapons.


    They were full of beards, pouring a large cup of sweet wine into their mouths vigorously.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Those dark races are really a bunch of waste. The army of nearly ten million was defeated by us within a few years. It''s really not fun!"


    "It seems that we are still too conservative. After returning to China this time, we must make persistent efforts to wipe out those frost giants and make all their territories ours."


    "Do you think so?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    On the king''s round table on the high platform, Nikolai Basov, the only imperial king of the Northland, slammed his clean wine glass on the table, his bearded face was extremely excited.


    "That''s right! It''s really too conservative!"


    "Those frost giants are not much stronger than these dark creatures. They eat a lot of thieves, and there is no logistics. We should press the whole army and drag them to death."


    "If they dare to fight decisively and stop sneaking, I will use my big ax to chop off their heads as my spoils of war."


    The kings of the other sixteen countries were talking about fighting and killing, and the atmosphere was extremely enthusiastic.


    "Drink! Drink! Keep drinking!"


    "If you don''t drink up the 100 barrels of wine on this ship today, none of you will leave."


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of wine glasses colliding together is endless.


    Gollum! grunt! grunt! grunt!


    "Cool!"


    Cups and shadows intertwined, hot beauties with beautiful snake waists, wearing cool clothes, presented the dance that most seduced men''s desires.


    The applause continued continuously.


    From time to time, there is interest from a drunken nobleman, pulling out a big sword or taking out his own big axe, having a fight with a guy at the next table, and then in the victory, hugging a beautiful woman and laughing .


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, I have an emergency report to His Majesty, get out of the way."


    The door was opened with a bang, and a nobleman walked into the wine hall anxiously against the cold wind.


    Push away the drunks one by one, and squeeze forward desperately.


    "Carlisle, didn''t you take the Griffin Legion to find trouble with those dark races, why are you back?"


    "Come on, have a drink!"


    A burly man with hair on his face and arms thicker than the waist of an ordinary person hugged Carlisle who was pushing forward in a daze, and thrust his wine glass into Carlisle''s mouth.


    Breaking free from the hug of this bear-like brother, Carlisle continued to push forward.


    Finally, after going through untold hardships and squeezing away one after another of the strong men who were stronger than bears, Carlisle finally came to the wine table of the kings of various countries.


    "Your Majesty, the giant dragon brought tens of thousands of dark creatures to kill."


    "We must prepare early!"


    The kings of the Seventeen Wilderness Kingdoms in the North were taken aback for a moment. What did they hear?


    A giant dragon brought tens of thousands of dark creatures to kill.


    Awakened instantly from his drunkenness, Nikolai Basov slapped down countless drinks and food on the table with a slap.


    Reveal the map before the kings of the North.


    That''s right, they were eating and drinking with a map before.


    "Carlisle, are you sure you read it right?"


    Nikolai Basov carefully studied the map with his broad head, and said a little puzzled.


    Because of the ice and snow in the Northland, half of the year is winter, resources are scarce, food is scarce, and there are almost no other specialties except steel and fur.


    Therefore, the number of dark creatures coming towards them was the least at the beginning. After several waves of raids, almost all of those dark creatures were killed.


    Even if they were not killed, most of them were starved to death.


    The dark race is densely packed and has no logistics. In order to survive, they ate up the turf, bark, forest, leaves and even some edible soil.


    Thousands of dark creatures popped out again, where did they get food?


    When Ace squatted on the floating platform, the land in the distance was almost emptied, and there was no bark left, which shows how crazy the hungry dark creatures are.


    Under such circumstances, if any dark creatures come out of the dark swamp again, and they can''t walk halfway, the opponents should all starve to death, and it is simply not their turn to do it.


    "Your Majesty, when my Griffin Legion was chasing and killing the dark creatures, I saw a black line in the sky from a distance, coming towards us along the river."


    "There are more dense creatures than the dark creatures that came to our northern border before."


    "I can still feel the special power of the dragon when we fought against the dragon from a distance."


    Carlisle said with an extremely solemn expression.


    A dark army led by a dragon and a dark army without a dragon are two different things.


    Relying on the terrifying impression left in the genes of dark creatures for hundreds of thousands of years, the giant dragon can barely twist them into a rope, greatly reducing the internal friction of the united dark races, and making them afraid to do things that are stumbling blocks .


    With less internal friction, the combat power will naturally increase, which is much stronger than usual, but it is not very easy to deal with.


    After all, the number of the other party is really too much, and they are also very capable of giving birth. This year, hundreds of thousands were killed, and the other party will give birth to another million in a year or two. The number can be so large that they are annoying to death.


    "Tell me what we should do?"


    Nikolai Basov listened to the information brought by his younger brother, with a cruel smile on his face, and said to the kings of the other sixteen countries.


    "Is there anything else to think about?"


    "Kill them, a group of trash that we have defeated countless times, I can lift up their ashes with one hand."


    A king slapped the table, full of killing intent.


    "It just so happens that I still lack a set of dragon armor. If a dragon comes, it will save me from going overseas to kill dragons."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： overlord duel

    Chapter 107 Overlord Showdown


    "Destroy them all and kill them into the dark swamp. I remember that there seems to be an elf kingdom in the dark swamp. If you catch tens of thousands of them, I won''t have to worry about my future life."


    The sixteen kings of the northern border drew out or raised their large heavy weapons one by one, roaring loudly.


    Their eyes are full of desire and bloodthirsty for war.


    "Okay, since everyone agrees, let''s kill them all and turn them into fertilizer for the field. The food grown here will definitely be more fragrant in the coming year."


    Nikolai Basov has the final word.


    The wild seventeen countries in the northern border, because of the extremely tough and bloodthirsty national conditions within the country, the law of the weak preying on the strong and the survival of the strong are filled in their bones.


    Their criteria for selecting kings and great nobles is quite simple. As long as you have our common blood and are strong enough, you can pick up a knife from an ordinary person and start cutting from a small noble.


    If you defeat the minor nobles, the position of the minor nobles will be yours. If you defeat the big nobles, you will own the position of the great nobles. If you defeat the king, you will be the king.


    What if someone doesn''t listen to you? It was cut with a knife.


    It is precisely because of their extremely barbaric ruling system that even evil dragons, the overlords in the evil world, can''t help but call them barbarians, because they are so barbaric.


    Bloodthirsty, tough, can run horses on the arms, stand on the shoulders, and like to pick up a knife to chop people if they disagree with each other. This is the symbol of the northerners.


    The extremely simple ruling system enables them to maximize the recruitment of fighters within their own borders.


    Just like a primitive tribe, if there are three or four hundred men in a tribe of one thousand people, three or four hundred men can be recruited to the battlefield.


    As for the work at home, just leave it to the group of women who are stronger than bears.


    This time, in order to teach the legends of the dark race a lesson, all the legendary kings of the Seventeen Kingdoms came, and by the way, half of the males in the country were recruited to form an army of more than five million, and they came all the way along the river .


    Of course they are poor and they must not have such a strong logistics to supply their army, so they made a small circle when they came over.


    Go to the rich guys in the east and rob the wealth of dozens of cities. After eating and drinking enough, they come back to kill again.


    In fact, they are relatively friendly, they just robbed dozens of cities from each other, and did not destroy those countries.


    Unlike the group of locust-like prairie cavalry from the south, they had no concept of sustainable development, and they just slaughtered the two human kingdoms.


    Don¡¯t think about it at all. You have slaughtered the two human kingdoms, and when you want to rob in the future, you won¡¯t be able to find someone.


    Compared to those guys, the legendary kings of the northern countries still have a little sense of IQ superiority.


    On both sides of a big river, on one side is the dark race alliance with over ten million people and led by three dragons. Among them, there are twelve dark legends, three legends of the elves, and three very capable dragons.


    Even when the dragons were at their peak, they could still be considered as overlords. In the entire continent, almost no country could resist such a powerful army.


    Only when all the human nations of a certain aspect unite can they wrestle with each other.


    On the other hand, there are the most barbaric seventeen kingdoms in the north in the human world. They are either fighting or on the way to war. They are the most capable existence in the human world. They have seventeen legendary kings leading them , also has an army of five million, and the third-tier nobles are as high as several hundred, and their combat effectiveness is also at the peak of the world.


    The coalition they formed, from the moment they were born, has only lost once or twice, and 90% of the wars have ended in their victory.


    The army is mighty and endless.


    Sitting high on the throne of the floating platform, Ace, with a pair of bloodthirsty dragon eyes, looked at the human army almost covering his entire horizon in the sky.


    "Hula! Houla! Houla! Houla!"


    The deafening roar raised endless dust, spreading from the edge of the earth, the wind howled, and the human flags all over the sky were like an endless forest.


    The ground began to tremble, the gravel was shaken, and countless surviving birds flew in all directions in a panic.


    The morning sun in winter slowly rises from the sky and sprinkles the sun on the earth, bringing warmth to life in the world.


    Its arrival ignited the endless morale of both sides.


    "Kill!" "Kill! Kill!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Revenge!"


    Countless dark creatures full of food and drink are roaring between the sky and the earth like a tide.


    The air waves and dust created by the two sound waves collided fiercely in the center of the battlefield, setting off countless small tornadoes.


    Both sides stared at each other with blood-red eyes, waiting for the clarion call of the war between the two kings.


    Looking up at the human army formation in the distance, Ace was amazed.


    Humans in this world are a little different from those in his other world. The most intuitive difference is that they are all quite tall, and none of them is shorter than 1.8 meters at a glance.


    All of them are strong men of 1.92 meters, and they are quite murderous.


    Looking into the eyes of his giant dragon, it was full of fury and boiling killing intent, as if his little dragon, who had not been born much, killed his whole family, that was a murderous look.


    Looking at the incomparably strong human warriors in front of him, he had no doubt that ten kobolds rushing up would definitely not be enough for one of them to chop.


    "This war is not easy to fight! What a headache."


    "It seems that the direction of the battle can only be placed in the high-level battle."


    "Defeat all those legendary kings, and the war will be won."


    Thinking silently in his mind, Ace said in his heart.


    The gap is really a bit big. Most of the humans on the opposite side know the formation, and they all wear at least one set of leather armor, holding a knife and a shield.


    The most powerful one million among them even wore a whole set of iron armor, which was similar to tin cans. The equipment can be said to be a few blocks away from his dark creatures.


    Under the condition that his extraordinary army does not move out, even if the tens of thousands of dark creatures under his command can defeat the opponent, at least half of them will be damaged.


    To fight a human in the north, he will lose half of his troops. Even if the war is won, what will he use to fight a decisive battle with the humans in the east and south?


    "Elena, when the legends are fighting, don''t get entangled with the human legends, put the target on the human war machines, use your speed to destroy all those war machines for me, absolutely don''t let them kill us in large numbers Your army."


    Ace said to Elena with no doubt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： brutal fight

    Chapter 108 The tragic fight


    "Ace, don''t worry, no one can stop what the queen wants to destroy."


    Although Elena was a little unhappy, she still wanted to listen to Ace''s words, and patted her chest that was braving purple sparks to assure her.


    Ace turned his head to look at Eliza and said, "Eliza, you follow behind me, be on guard at all times, keep a close eye on Elena, and don''t let her be attacked again."


    Eliza silently tapped the tap.


    On the right side of the floating platform, twelve dark legends were wearing armor provided by the elves, holding weapons that were a little worse than legendary weapons, waiting for orders with high morale.


    On the left side of the floating platform, the three legends of the elf clan cast their eyes on the less than 300,000 clansmen below from time to time, worrying all the time.


    The mighty tens of millions of dark creatures were divided into groups one after another according to race.


    Goblins, kobolds, and goblins are the cannon fodder in the front, and the cannon fodder with good combat effectiveness such as tauren, snake man, leopard man, goat man, etc. is in the middle, and at the end of the queue is a group of cannon fodder. More than a million troll ogres.


    Hundreds of thousands of harpies soared above countless dark creatures, screaming piercingly one after another.


    The final main force, that is, the seven extraordinary armies, they are at the end, as the supervisor, responsible for beheading the dark creatures that want to escape.


    And hundreds of thousands of elves, because of their excellent equipment, are also regarded as the main force, ranking in the third echelon, responsible for suppressing the enemies in front with firepower.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of the trumpet resounded through the sky and the earth, and the sound of the big drum was deafening, in the invisible chill.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the dragon filled with endless majesty resounded, and tens of thousands of dark creatures received the command of war in an instant, and rushed forward out of control like a flood that broke a bank.


    "kill!"


    "Destroy them!"


    "I want military merit, I don''t want to be a slave!"


    Crazy dark creatures, shouting countless slogans, do not fight forward.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    "Your Majesty has ordered that no one be left behind!"


    "kill!"


    Hundreds of knights waved their long swords and rode war horses, pointing their long swords at the dark creatures rushing towards them like a tide, roaring angrily.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    The human warriors all over the mountains and plains, arranged in a relatively neat queue, roared and rushed towards the enemy under the order of the king.


    Two torrents approached quickly from the ground, and then crashed into each other.


    All of a sudden, people were turned on their backs, and the dark creatures and human warriors colliding at the front line were in a mess. You cut me, I cut you, and they fought together fiercely.


    "shoot!"


    Tens of thousands of crossbowmen holding crossbows lined up in a neat formation, pointed the crossbows obliquely at the sky, and pulled the trigger with the order of the officer.


    "Teng! Teng!"


    The dense arrows fell like heavy rain in an instant, and thousands of charging dark creatures were pierced one by one.


    Shields are in front, spears are in the middle, archers and crossbowmen are behind, and from time to time, trebuchets in the distance throw huge stones one after another into the army of dark creatures.


    Relying on advanced equipment, war equipment, and a reasonable formation, the densely packed human warriors advanced step by step, killing kobolds, goblins, goblins, and other cannon fodder one after another.


    The hundreds of goblins, kobolds, and goblin tribes at the front had only fought for more than ten minutes, and nearly half of them collapsed under the heavy casualties.


    The timid ones wanted to flee backwards, but they couldn''t squeeze out at all. They wanted to run to both sides. The battlefield of the battle was hundreds of miles away, and wherever they ran, there was a battlefield.


    "kill!"


    The darker creatures on the second stage are more powerful, and the cannon fodder on the first stage keeps moving forward, beheading the waste who wants to escape from time to time.


    The elves are arranged in a neat formation, silently following behind the dark creatures on the second step, waiting for the moment to strike humans hard.


    In the distance, seventeen northern kings with legendary fighting power followed step by step the armored army of nearly a million below, advancing continuously.


    Catapults, war crossbows, all kinds of large-scale attacking equipment, and intensive attacks in bursts attacked the queue of the dark race.


    Looking from a distance, it is extremely shocking.


    On the floating platform, Ace unconsciously narrowed his scarlet dragon eyes.


    Looking down, his army was at an absolute disadvantage at this time. Those goblins, kobolds, goblins and other dark creatures on the first step were cut to pieces by the humans in front.


    That is to say, on the huge battlefield, there are too many dark creatures, one by one, they can only move forward, not retreat, otherwise they would have collapsed long ago.


    "What a bunch of trash, they just died so little, and they couldn''t bear it."


    "It seems that my absolute militarization system has not fully penetrated into their hearts. In other words, because they were only born a few years ago, their IQ prevents them from understanding the rules I created."


    Ace silently absorbs various problems that arise during the war, and thinks why such problems arise, and how to solve them?


    Try to improve your own war level.


    "Ace, are we going to make a move?"


    Eleanor opened her mouth to reveal her broad fangs, and said eagerly.


    Purple sparks shot out from her scales non-stop. Obviously, stimulated by the smell of blood, Elena had already longed for war to the extreme.


    "Let them continue to kill. There are too many wastes in our army. We just use this fight to screen out useful soldiers and make them the main force."


    Ace said a little annoyed.


    Anyone who sees those fighters under him being cut down by their enemies will feel irritable, and Ace is no exception.


    Now Ace is quite dissatisfied with the group of dark creatures that cannot be fought below.


    When there was no war, one ate more than the other, wishing to support himself to death.


    After raising the other party for several months, he suddenly gained a lot of weight.


    As a result, when it came time to fight, it was only a few dozen minutes.


    He looked down, and he could see at least a hundred thousand kobolds, goblins, goblins and other weaker dark creatures that had collapsed and ran around on the battlefield.


    Then he was squeezed in front of the human warrior, and was chopped off by the opponent.


    Good guy, I dare to say that he has been raising the other party for almost a year, and it was nothing.


    Eating so much of his food, in exchange for such a result.


    Ace''s patience has reached its limit.


    This battle must screen out those cowardly guys, otherwise it will be a waste of food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： orc attack

    Chapter 109 Orc Attack


    Ten legends, silent.


    As old fritters who have lived for hundreds of years or even before, although they don''t see many such scenes, they have experienced a few.


    Therefore, it is no wonder that most of them are not surprised. It is their legends that can really determine the outcome of the battlefield.


    As long as you can defeat or kill all the legends on the opposite side, the morale on the other side will definitely drop, and victory will naturally come at your fingertips.


    As for why they didn''t rely on their legendary strength alone to defeat each other, but brought this tens of millions of troops.


    This is of course because the legend is also tiring. The army on the opposite side forms an army formation and rushes forward densely. Although the legend cannot be killed, it is easy to hold the legend and consume the opponent''s physical strength and magic power.


    Once other legends join in midway, there will be a sneak attack from time to time, it will be fatal.


    Not to mention that human beings are experts in large-scale war equipment, send a few people to surround them, and then use large-scale war equipment to launch a sneak attack.


    Just like how the elves attacked Elena in a sneak attack, they crippled her in one wave, and almost lost her capture. That is the real injustice.


    It is different if there is an army. The army is mighty and mighty, what are the traps? When the army kills them, the opponent will definitely be exposed. With precautions, it will not be so easy to sneak attack.


    And there are army guards, if you can''t beat the opponent, you can use the army as cannon fodder to hold the opponent down, and then run away by yourself.


    There is a world of difference in the strength and security of the explosion without the legend of the army and the legend of the army.


    Therefore, most legends will not allow themselves to fall into siege.


    Like Elena, there are really few people who kill the younger brother alone before rushing up to block all the traps.


    Even if the dark legends are extremely reckless, when they charge, they will bring a group of third-order dark nobles with them, not by themselves.


    The sun rose to the highest point in the sky, under the blinding sunlight.


    Countless human beings lined up in a relatively neat formation, like an unstoppable steel forest, advancing step by step.


    Goblins, kobolds, goblins, etc., dark creatures with very weak combat power, are swallowed by the opponent at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As time went by, a large area of ??the first echelon of dark creatures began to move towards the two sides. While they struggled against the human slaughter, they squeezed hard to the two sides.


    The frontmost troops of human beings have entered the interior of the dark creatures of the first echelon for more than ten miles, and are slowly approaching them. The second echelon includes more powerful dark creatures such as goatmen, tauren, and snakemen.


    "Your Majesty has orders, kill!"


    Dozens of dark nobles in armor stood in the open space in front of the second step, pointing their weapons at the human legion that was about to break out of the first step and roared.


    "kill!"


    Stimulated by the smell of blood, the second-order army of millions of dark creatures, irritated and desperate for war, was stimulated by dozens of dark nobles, and their morale soared instantly.


    One by one howled and rushed forward.


    The Tauren exhaled white air from his nostrils, holding thick bone sticks in his hands, and rushed forward like a wild bull. Wherever he passed, the earth trembled, as if hundreds of thousands of cavalry were slapping the ground with their iron horses. Deafening and overwhelming.


    The snake people hold a sharp knife in their hands, and the black venom is attached to the knife, like an assassin swimming quickly on the ground, always ready to attack the opponent.


    The jackal man''s sharp fangs stood out, and their sharp claws shone coldly. They were frantic, and they landed on all fours, rushing forward like wild beasts.


    "die!"


    "bump!"


    In the army formation, a human warrior with a height of 1.9 meters and a hammer in his hand knocked out the brains of a panicked goblin with one hammer.


    The dead body of the goblin fell.


    The human warrior casually shook off the blood on the hammer. Excited to the extreme, he roared involuntarily: "This is the twenty-fifth dark creature I have killed."


    "Who else will become my glory as the dead soul of my subordinates."


    "Clang! Clang!"


    The sledgehammer hit the shield in his hand, and the human warrior leaned on the shield and quickly gathered his companions who were scattered around, showing off while maintaining the formation.


    "Big beard, what''s there to show off? As long as these things don''t run away, I can kill thirty of them by myself."


    A short human warrior held a shield, quickly kicked down a goblin, and chopped off the goblin''s head with a single knife, saying somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Little dwarf, get out of here!"


    "With your small body, I can kill ten goblins by myself. If you can chop off thirty, I can smash the heads of a hundred goblins."


    The grumpy human warrior known as the bearded man retorted unceremoniously.


    While chatting, they rushed forward and killed countless dark creatures. Their army was not far from killing the dark creatures in the first echelon and the last dark creatures.


    Accompanied by hundreds of goblins, the kobolds fell.


    Their sight was clear, and they could see a thousand meters in front of them, densely packed with countless tauren, snake man, and goat man rushing towards them howling.


    The earth trembled, and looking around, they couldn''t see the end of them at all.


    "Defend, defend, the orcs in front charge over!"


    The bearded man roared frantically when he saw so many dark creatures rushing towards them.


    However, it was too late at this time. In order to kill the weak dark creatures such as goblins, kobolds, goblins and so on, their formation was not as tight as it was when they first entered the battlefield.


    In a hurry, it was impossible to gather together.


    "kill!"


    The tauren noble took the lead, and a huge meteor hammer was thrown out fiercely by him. The power of nearly a hundred tons was contained in this big meteor hammer.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The meteor hammer slammed into the scattered human formation, and the dozen or so people in front were smashed into a pile of flesh and blood in an instant by the meteor hammer.


    Where the shock wave swept across, dozens of people were knocked into the sky by powerful force, wailing everywhere, and blood flying everywhere.


    "Moo! Moo!"


    "Fellows, let these humans see the power of our tauren."


    "Moo! Moo! Moo!"


    The sound of the bull''s cry resounded throughout the world, and countless tauren entered the human army through the gap opened by the tauren nobles.


    Bone sticks, cow hooves, cow feet, all weapons that could attack were used by them, and the loose human army was defeated.


    Suddenly, dozens of human legions in front were beaten and retreated steadily.


    Seeing that it is beneficial to take it, kobolds, goblins, goblins and other dark creatures who are afraid of death also have the courage, so they stop running and turn their heads to kill.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： battle of legends

    Chapter 110 Legendary Battle


    The dark creatures who had gained the upper hand frantically counterattacked under the leadership of the dark nobles.


    The dark nobles are responsible for opening the gap, the orcs are responsible for expanding the gap, and disrupt the opponent''s formation by the way, Goblins, kobolds, goblins and many other weaker dark creatures are responsible for expanding the results of the battle.


    As the human army formations were shattered one after another, the two sides fell into an extremely cruel melee. Countless dark creatures and human fighters fell into a meat grinder-like fight.


    The troops behind the two sides are still joining in a steady stream, and the battlefield is becoming more and more chaotic.


    At a glance, any area is a battlefield, all fighting, and there is no peaceful place.


    "Throw in ogres and trolls and tell them to ignore the rest and just keep charging me."


    The war has reached its most intense moment, Ace ordered without hesitation.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    The majestic horn sounded, and more than a million trolls and ogres, three meters tall, were like little giants, holding giant meteor hammers, giant maces, and giant bone clubs, howling towards rushed to the battlefield.


    Under the guidance of countless harpies, they transformed into a sharp attack formation, pushing away countless dark creatures.


    Go to where Ace wants them to go and kill them.


    The battlefield has become a pot of porridge, with more than 400 human troops and tens of millions of dark creatures fighting together.


    The battlefield is too big, and there are too many people. The top legends on both sides also put all their attention on the actions of the opposing legends, and they dare not distract themselves to take command on the battlefield.


    Without the legendary loud voice to command, on this battlefield that is hundreds of miles wide, it takes more than an hour for a griffin to fly from one end to the other. Ordinary third-tier nobles can''t command at all. According to the established plan, he rushed forward crazily.


    Gunpowder smoke filled the air, corpses piled up like mountains, blood pooled into puddles, and the breath of war was extremely strong.


    Ace stepped off the throne and came to the edge of the floating platform, looking at the countless humans and dark creatures who were fighting to the death below, his bloodthirsty eyes slowly glowing in the sunlight.


    "It''s time for us to appear on the stage. After the melee, those who can survive below have a little fighting power."


    "Don''t let them lose too much!"


    "My allies and servants, let us welcome victory."


    Ace looked into the distance, the seventeen legendary human kings standing above the armored army, said confidently.


    "Under your leadership, no one can stop us from winning."


    Twelve dark legends and three elf legends hugged their chests together and saluted.


    The two giant dragons, Elena and Eliza, followed behind Ace, eager to try.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the dragon that shook the entire battlefield resounded, and the mighty dragon, full of unstoppable coercion, came to this world centered on Ace.


    Accompanied by the crazy beating of Ace''s heart, the powerful magic power flows in Ace''s body like a big river.


    Countless magic circles are slowly shining in Ace''s soul, all kinds of magic are in a state of being activated at any time in the shining of the magic circles.


    "Magnification", "Strength Boost", "Speed ??Boost", "Perception Boost", "Binding Force Field", "Armor Enhancement".


    All kinds of magic kept flashing inside Ace''s body, and after a while, a huge dragon with a length of more than 30 meters and a height as high as a mountain, exuding countless amplified magic fluctuations, appeared on the floating platform .


    Ace''s body grew dramatically, and his magic power surged into the sky.


    Tens of thousands of harpies responsible for carrying the floating platform sank under heavy pressure, and hurriedly increased the number of flapping of their wings, trying to stabilize the floating platform above the sky.


    Looking at the one in front of him, not only is it extremely big, but it is also covered with buff magic all over its body, exuding an endless destructive aura.


    The two who can be regarded as little dragons by Aite now, Eliza and Elena, both have their mouths open.


    They are all dragons born in the same litter, why are you so good?


    This thing, are you sure you only grew it for five years, not five hundred years? It¡¯s too much.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if your body size reaches 30 meters, but you still wear countless buff spells all over your body. In the age of half-gods, who can beat it?


    Looking at the two little dragons, Elena and Elisa, and a group of dark legends and elf legends who were stunned below, Ace lowered his mountain-high dragon head, and said with a strong fighting spirit: "What are you still doing? Tear up all those human legends."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    A dozen or so dark legends, the elf legends were quick-witted in an instant, and said humbly with high morale.


    "Brothers and sisters, chop ''em!"


    The legendary troll Herman Pry was the first to jump off the ordinary platform, holding a huge rune ax with countless runes flashing on the door panel, and rushed down immediately.


    "It''s time for the clansmen to take revenge!"


    "kill!"


    Legendary troll Herman Pry rushed down, and the remaining dozen or so legends, not to be outdone, jumped off the floating platform one by one, roaring and rushing towards the human legend.


    The dragon wings covering the sky opened, the wind howled, and the strong magic power fluctuations appeared in the perception of countless extraordinary powerhouses like a sun.


    The dragon wings flapped fiercely downwards, and Ace spread his wings and flew towards the battlefield where the human legend is located.


    Nikolai Basov opened his mouth wide open, looking in shock at the giant dragon covering the sky in the distance.


    "Damn it, this is another giant dragon that woke up from a pimple."


    "In order to win, kill all those trash, and I will block that dragon."


    The visor fell down, and Nikolai Basov, who was holding a legendary giant hammer, clicked left and right, shook his neck, and roared at the legendary kings around him.


    The strongest man other than Nicholas, Nikas Arndt held a two-handed sword, and he didn''t talk too much. He licked the dried blood on the two-handed sword and said bloodthirstyly: "Basov, Don''t worry, those dark legends are a group of cowards, I can fight three of them, and the sixteen of us will fight them away at the fastest speed."


    Seventeen is the only female among the legendary kings, Kimberly Haber held a magic wand in her hand, and said confidently: "Basov, give me the two young dragons, and I will definitely twist their dragon heads Come down, distract that dragon and reduce your stress."


    The remaining fourteen legendary kings also began to promise, patted their chests and told Nikas Arndt that they would definitely kill or drive away the dark legend and the elf legend as quickly as possible, and support him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Scourge of the Dragon

    Chapter 111 The Scourge-like Dragon


    "Roar!"


    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"


    Looking at the countless ant-like human armored soldiers below, Ace''s scarlet eyes were full of cruelty.


    "go to hell!"


    A blood-red red light flashed, and Ace opened his **** mouth, and acid like the Milky Way spewed out of his mouth.


    As he flew, the sky seemed to be raining acid liquid.


    "Do not!"


    "Dragon!"


    "Scatter! Spread!"


    "Go!"


    Acid liquid fell like a torrential rain, and countless human beings quickly melted on the ground like snowballs drenched in boiling water.


    The sound of wailing filled the mountains and plains.


    The armored formation of several human beings with tens of thousands of people failed to last even one-tenth of the hourglass, and then completely collapsed.


    "Go!"


    A third-tier human noble, dragging his nephew, ran quickly in the acid rain like a rainstorm.


    Dou Qi lingered around him, and from time to time, a gust of Dou Qi fiercely blocked the acid in the sky.


    Around him, there are countless human armored soldiers who have been corroded and only have stumps and broken arms.


    The majestic dragon power permeates the world, and the earth is full of wailing.


    Looking at the giant dragon in the sky that looked like a natural disaster, the third-tier human noble couldn''t feel any hatred at all, because it was simply not something he could contend with.


    "Dragon!"


    "You are courting death!"


    A roar came from the formation behind the human armored soldiers, and Nikas Arndt charged over from a distance, stepping on the air with a giant hammer in his hand.


    The surging legendary aura erupted from his body, and the air was extremely bent under his huge power.


    As the only Emperor of the Empire in the Northern Territory, according to the rules of the jungle in the Northern Territory, the Lord of the Empire must be the most powerful existence in the Northern Territory, or not the most powerful existence, and it is impossible to sit on the position of the Lord of the Empire.


    As the strongest existence of human beings in the northern border, Nikas Arndt possesses the super strength of the legendary pinnacle, with surging power, suppressing all human legends in the northern border for hundreds of years. The white dragon in the glacier did not dare to violate his majesty.


    He is the only peak powerhouse in the human world who can fight four adult dragons head-on without relying on demi-artifacts.


    It can be said that if the environment did not restrict him, he would have reached the top of the demigod at this time and was on the road to becoming a god.


    "die!"


    Nikas Arndt stepped on the ground viciously, countless lightning burst out from his body, and the powerful impact fell on the ground.


    Nicas Arndt, like a meteor with countless lightning bolts, rushed towards the raging Ace.


    "Boom!"


    Flashing thunder and lightning covered the sky, and the spherical corrugated electric current rapidly spread outwards. Nikas Arndt exerted all his strength and slammed on Ace''s chest.


    The electric current flashed, and the scales on Ace''s chest oozed blood.


    Ace staggered from being punched, and his body moved sideways for more than ten meters.


    "Reptiles on the ground, how dare you sneak up on the great dragon."


    "die!"


    Seeing the bleeding dragon scales and the stinging pain, Ace was furious instantly.


    The dragon claws covering the sky viciously slapped down, and the huge force of tens of thousands of tons directly pulled out the shock in the air.


    "bump!"


    Ace slapped his claws fiercely on Nikas Arndt, who had numb himself from the blow with all his strength.


    The shock wave took on the shape of a fan and fell fiercely on the ground. Thousands of human armored soldiers who were crazily fleeing from the two legendary battlefields were crushed by the tens of thousands of tons of power between Ace''s claws.


    Nikas Arndt''s body and the air produced countless sparks, and hit the ground fiercely.


    On the ground, dust was everywhere, and a large disc-shaped pit about a kilometer long appeared on the ground.


    In the middle of the big pit, Nikas Arndt endured the pain in all parts of his body, stood up, raised his eyes and looked into the sky, like a dragon rushing towards him with a meteorite.


    Stomped down hard with his right foot, the ground shattered, and Nikas Arndt disappeared in place in an instant.


    Ace''s huge dragon body more than 30 meters high slammed into the big pit viciously, and the acid breath was spit out by him as he descended.


    There was a rumbling sound of cracks in the ground veins, and the acid liquid instantly corroded the area within several kilometers into one piece.


    "Roar!"


    Among the smoke and dust caused by corrosion all over the sky, a huge head protruded from the smoke and dust. He was like a natural disaster, and nothing could stop his progress.


    Seeing that the guy who attacked him disappeared, the furious Ace strode towards the millions of armored soldiers who were retreating frantically.


    The sky-covering sharp claws, the sky-reaching sawtooth dragon tail, the breath of the dragon, countless human armored warriors all over the earth disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Among the rocks tens of thousands of meters away, Nikas Arndt looked at the giant dragon that was raging in the distance and slaughtered his soldiers like a natural disaster.


    A face full of beards is full of helplessness.


    Before, he burst out all the strength of his body, gathered on his Thunder Hammer, and prepared to severely injure the opponent with one blow.


    As a result, the opponent''s scales were unbelievably hard, and the attack he burst out with all the strength in his body just smashed the opponent''s dragon scales to bleed.


    His pair of thick arms were almost broken due to the shock force brought by this blow.


    "Where did this giant dragon come from? With a body size of more than 30 meters, this is already within the reach of the legendary demigod dragon who is about to break through the peak. With the current magical environment, how can it be possible to support such a dragon?" big guy."


    "What the hell!"


    Nikas Arndt, who had recovered from his injuries, gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    Then he raised his Thunder Hammer, turned into lightning, and rushed towards Ace in the distance.


    He absolutely can''t let the dragon wreak havoc in his army. He, Nikas Arndt, has lost, been beaten, won, and humiliated since he embarked on the path of the extraordinary, but only I have never faced other people''s attacks on me and retreated without fighting.


    So what if you can''t beat it? Holding back the opponent, he is still the one who wins.


    "Dragon!"


    A thick lightning flashed across the sky, viciously smashing on the huge dragon body of Esther.


    Nikas Arndt came to the battlefield again like Thor.


    "Roar!"


    Ace roared, and fiercely drew his tail towards Nikas Arndt who was rushing towards him.


    The earth trembled, and Nikas Arndt hammered Ace''s tail fiercely with a backhand.


    The heat wave was blowing, the thunder and lightning danced, and Nikas Arndt was kicked out again.


    Prepared this time, he turned into lightning in the sky, turned a corner, and rushed towards Ace again.


    Ace slapped him hard again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： dawn of victory

    Chapter 112 The Dawn of Victory


    Just when Ace had the absolute upper hand, sixteen other legendary kings also came to their battlefield.


    Looking at the 100-meter-long dark creature formed by seven extraordinary ace legions, they almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    The extraordinary army, a country-level legion that can only be supported by an empire, can be supported by those dark races who are so poor that they only have a pair of pants left.


    This is simply a fantasy, the river began to flow backwards.


    However, facts are facts, and they have to face this powerful lineup.


    "What should we do? We are the only ones who can''t compete with those extraordinary legions that can tie with the demi-artifact winners."


    "There are still two elves and a giant war tree over there, this battle cannot be fought."


    "The few of us rushing forward are definitely not enough for the opponent to fight. Don''t forget that there are two giant dragons hiding in the dark. They will be attacked by them, and they will not be able to escape even if they want to."


    Legendary King Kimberly Haber frowned and spoke irritably.


    Originally, they wanted to kill or drive away the poor dark legend who didn''t even have a piece of legendary equipment with lightning speed, and then rushed to support their boss.


    As a result, I looked up, let alone killing those dark legends or escaping, the few of them rushed up and didn''t know if they could come back alive.


    This is a fart.


    The legendary king Nikas Arndt kept his attention on his brother Nikolai Basovna.


    Looking at the distance being regarded as a ping pong ball, he rushed forward desperately, and then was slapped to the ground by the giant dragon or directly slapped the brother who had no side, Nicola Basso was completely beaten husband.


    He slipped his tongue.


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight, but that the opponent is too strong.


    The opponent not only has a legendary extraordinary army that can fight with the demi-artifact winners, but also has three elves that can fight with them.


    There are two giant dragons hidden in the dark.


    And judging by their menacing appearance, they are not the ones who are afraid of death.


    The existence of the three elves looked at them with eyes of blood and hatred. There were many people fighting their lives on the opposite side, their combat power was much higher than theirs, and their number was not much different from them.


    This is simply impossible to fight.


    The legendary king Nikas Arndt endured the anger in his heart and said: "We are doomed to fail in this war, and there is nothing to fight. I don''t want to die here, because of the group of Eastern legends soaked in honeypots." contribute."


    "Don''t forget that there are still seven or eight legends of the Frost Giants behind us. How many of them die here, do we want our country?"


    Nikas Arndt inspired the approval of fourteen other legendary kings.


    When they first fought against the Dragon Alliance, the people from the northern border had exhausted their strength. Four or five legends died in the battle, and countless people died in the battle.


    Relying on a lot of money, a lot of equipment, a lot of legends, a large number of people, and strong national strength, they insisted on occupying most of the warm but not humid plain basin areas in the central part, and they ate a lot of fat.


    And what about them? Looking at the fact that they are still fighting against that group of frost giants every day, you can see what kind of life they are living now.


    The ice field in the north is not a good place for human survival. Not only are there various powerful ice field monsters entrenched, but there are also many overlord-level races such as frost giants.


    If you want to expand, you have to use your old nose.


    They also want to live in the warm and suitable plains and basins in the south, but the rich guys in the middle and east regions firmly block them from the warm and comfortable areas.


    Occasionally they may kill them, rob several kingdoms and take revenge several times, but in order to restrain their expansion, those guys will quickly gather troops when they occupy the territory, and then come together to drive them back.


    Not only them, but also the grassland nomads in the south are the same as them. Most of the territories they occupy are deserts and Gobi. There are not many good places. The country firmly blocked it, and could only vent their anger by slaughtering a few small human kingdoms in their territory occasionally.


    It can be said that after driving the dragon out, the humans who benefited the most are the humans in the middle and east regions. They have taken up the land rich in food and magic resources. The humans in the north and the nomadic humans in the south are only Can go to occupy those sites that don''t have much oil and water.


    Now it is too inappropriate to ask them to help those filthy rich guys to block the knife of this giant dragon.


    It is still necessary to let them taste the fear of the dragon attack again, besides, there is no need to risk their lives here.


    And it''s not that they don''t want to fight, but that the guys on the opposite side are too powerful, they can''t fight at all.


    Fighting even when you can''t beat it, isn''t this brain flooded?


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    Accompanied by the determination of the sixteen legendary kings, in order to stop losses in time, the horn of retreat was sounded.


    On the battlefield with a radius of hundreds of miles, countless human warriors who were fighting with the dark creatures began to retreat rapidly.


    Eyes These people are about to run away, and the morale of countless dark creatures is instantly bursting, all of them staring at the red eyes, chasing and killing them frantically.


    Seven 100-meter-high giant dark creatures slowly advanced on the ground, and a large number of human warriors who hadn''t had time to retreat were slaughtered piece by piece.


    On the shoulder of the 100-meter giant ogre, Tia Michael looked at the dozen or so human legends retreating in the distance, and couldn''t hold back their hatred.


    "We just watched them go!"


    Tia Michael''s tone was full of resignation, and he clearly had the absolute upper hand. On their side, there were seven dark and extraordinary legions led by dark legends.


    If the opponent doesn''t run away, they can all be left behind.


    Tia Lydia said with some pity: "The extraordinary army led by a legend is powerful, but the speed is too slow."


    "It''s impossible to catch up with them!"


    "If you abandon the legion to pursue, those dark legends are not the opponents of the sixteen human legends armed to the teeth."


    "One human legend can fight three or four dark legends, and we will be the ones who catch up and be defeated."


    Occupying an absolute advantage, Tia Lydia of course wants to keep all the sixteen human legends to avenge her clan.


    But the reason why the extraordinary army has not become the mainstream of the world is here. The speed is too slow. As long as the legend wants to run, can a slow army catch up to the opponent?


    As long as the other party doesn''t want to work hard, they can run anytime they want.


    Of course, compared to the speed of running, no one is as good as the dark legends. They have run past countless times in defeated battles, and their running experience is extremely proficient.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： victory

    Chapter 113 Victory


    In fact, if Tia Michael wanted to escape, it would be impossible for Ace to catch him.


    Legends are hard to catch, not to mention those legendary archmages and legendary saints who play very smoothly with the teleportation array.


    Just talk about ordinary legends, and stride into the earth, no one can catch me.


    The earth is three-dimensional, and no matter what detection method is used to detect it, it will be blocked by countless soils and will be greatly attenuated.


    Compared to the flat surface, it is difficult for other legends to kill the opponent.


    Individuals who are a little richer have three or five life-saving things like teleportation array disks ready at any time.


    It¡¯s just that Ace has seized the other party¡¯s lifeline. There are only 300,000 elves left in the Tia Elf Kingdom, in order to buy time for the people to escape, and to preserve the seeds of the Tia Elf Kingdom.


    Tia Michael could only sit and watch the eight slow-moving extraordinary legions surround him in a circle, sending himself into a desperate situation with his own hands.


    If he starts to break through before the eight extraordinary legions surround him, even Ace can only sit back and watch the opponent leave.


    Legends are hard to kill.


    At an altitude of several thousand meters, Elena and Eliza flew together, looking a little confused at the human army that had not fought for a long time and had already been completely defeated.


    "Are humans so weak? The army of millions will be defeated!"


    "I haven''t shot yet!"


    Eleanor stared her long eyes wide, and she was quite dissatisfied in her words.


    At the beginning of the war, she wanted to charge in a wave and destroy all the large equipment of the opponent.


    In the end, Eliza said, let the dark legendary people and humans below beat up a few times, and test out their hole cards, so as not to be attacked by them suddenly.


    Having learned the lesson from last time, Elena could only bow her head and follow Eliza''s suggestion, and was going to wait for a while.


    As a result, many human legends realized that it was impossible to defeat the enemy on the opposite side, turned around and ran away without any hesitation.


    As a result, the two giant dragons waited in the sky in vain, without exerting any strength.


    "Elena, go to the river below and open a big river to stop those human soldiers who are fleeing."


    "I''ll cover you in the rear!"


    Eliza said without the slightest surprise.


    As the only magical dragon among the three dragons, she has inherited endless wisdom, she has expected this situation a long time ago.


    Although the reproductive speed of human beings is very insufficient compared with dark creatures, it is quite powerful compared to their giant dragons.


    One child can be born in a year. As long as the ruler can make up his mind and have enough food, he can completely increase the number of his own group several times within fifteen years.


    Therefore, the legend of human beings is the same as the legend of the dark race. As long as they are defeated, they will abandon all the soldiers under them and run away without hesitation.


    For them, as long as their legend is not dead, after more than ten or twenty years, there is no need for any hesitation at all to have as many ordinary fighters as there are below.


    They are legends. With a thousand-year lifespan, they can afford to wait.


    They will not fight to the death for the elves under them like those elf legends.


    In fact, it¡¯s not just human legends and dark legends. They will abandon their own army after defeat. Most other races that have a good fertility rate are like that.


    In the extraordinary world, the strong are the core of the race, as long as the strong do not die, it is not considered a serious injury.


    "Roar!"


    Eleanor howled excitedly, and purple flames shot out from all the scales of her body.


    Circles of ring-shaped air waves appeared in the sky, and Elena, whose speed soared to Mach 3, rushed towards the river below like a purple meteor.


    The sonic boom resounded across the battlefield, and countless air waves flew.


    On the ground, countless human soldiers who are running and ordinary dark creatures who are chasing and killing are under the sound waves at close range.


    screamed and covered his ears.


    "Aww!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Excited Elena, she flew straight into the sky less than five meters above the ground.


    Wherever it passed, the wind and clouds swept away, and hundreds of human soldiers and individual dark creatures were reduced to minced meat and debris in the vigorous flames and air waves brought about by the high-speed movement of Mach 3.


    Eliza stood tall in the sky, and countless magic arrays facing the earth were suspended around her, forming a huge three-dimensional magic array.


    "Flame falls!"


    "Go to hell, human beings who make me unable to rest every day."


    The giant claw swung downward fiercely.


    Countless disk-shaped magic circles folded together, instantly turning into a huge cone-shaped array of attack runes.


    Accompanied by Eliza''s roar.


    Infinite magic power gathered in the rune array, and after layer after layer of magic array amplification, it turned into a dark red magma spot in the middle of the largest magic array on the last layer.


    "die!"


    The luster of the flames flashed in Eliza''s eyes.


    A beam of magma light that covers the sky and the earth descends on the world in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Above the earth, small mushroom clouds rose one after another.


    Flames flew, and the sound of explosions like missiles continued.


    Eliza kept shooting beams of light one after another.


    The entire battlefield was completely turned into her stage. Under the roar of artillery fire, tens of thousands of human soldiers disappeared on the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that Eliza, who had been bullied countless times by herself, was showing great power, Elena was not to be outdone for an instant.


    In the big river with non-stop rushing water, Elena turned a corner, clinging to the crystal clear river surface.


    The steam rose up, and Elena rushed straight to the ground on the shore.


    A bursting purple meteor flashed by, and a river channel flowing with magma expanded rapidly towards the front at the speed of sound in an instant.


    The river rushed in frantically along this channel, turning into sky stings that prevented the human soldiers from escaping.


    "Cry!"


    "Scream!"


    "Roar!"


    "The excited sound of dark creatures chasing and killing humans."


    Filling the entire battlefield, the extremely excited dark creatures beat the dogs in the water, desperately reaping the military exploits.


    "Roar!"


    "Your younger brothers have all run away, why don''t you go?"


    Slapped Nikolai Basov to the ground severely, Ace said mockingly.


    Nikolai Basov, who was shot down to the ground and stood up again, did not reply.


    Riding the lightning, he rushed towards Ace again.


    Seeing that the other party is so ignorant.


    Ace''s eyes were full of boiling killing intent: "Since you don''t want to leave, just leave your life here."


    The acid spewed out instantly enveloped Nikolai Basov in a radius of several hundred meters.


    Nikolai Basov blasted away the endless acid with a hammer, and the thunder turned into a protective shield, firmly protecting him from outside his body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： stupid too little

    Chapter 114 Too few fools


    The dragon''s claw fell, and tens of thousands of tons of power ruthlessly descended on the ground. It was like a small earthquake in a few kilometers around. The ground trembled continuously, and wide cracks appeared one after another in the eyes of countless people.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    Under the giant dragon''s claws, Nikolai Basov couldn''t help spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Blood stained his armor red, his originally sharp eyes were completely bloodshot, and his trembling hands showed that he was a little powerless now.


    Facing Ace, who was strengthened to the extreme by several powerful inheritances and countless resources, he finally lost.


    Feeling the body that had been severely damaged, the fighting spirit in Nikolai Basov''s eyes slowly dissipated, and reason regained the upper hand in his mind.


    "Dragon, I will come back again!"


    The sky-reaching thunder pillar viciously knocked away Ace''s dragon claw, and Nikolai Basov pushed the teleportation array taken out of the storage ring, saying unwillingly.


    A space fluctuation flashed, and Nikolai Basov disappeared in place.


    "I thought it was a stubborn stubble who was not afraid of death, but it turned out to be no different from those dark legends who are afraid of death."


    Looking at the disappearing Nikolai Basov, Ace snorted coldly, his tone full of contempt.


    Originally thought that this guy was at an absolute disadvantage and after all his allies ran away, he was still fighting to prepare to fight him to the end and defend his glory.


    As a result, there are more sane legends in the world, and the legends who fight to the death like fools are really diamonds on the beach, which are rare in a hundred years.


    Looking at the battlefield where he already has the upper hand, Ace involuntarily smiled triumphantly.


    This war, after all, he won.


    Human beings were vulnerable in front of him, and they ran away without holding back a few times.


    By the way, he also left him millions of human captives and countless armor weapons and war equipment, and the transportation captain was nothing more than that.


    If he came here a few more times, all the soldiers under him could change their outfits, and they would no longer be beaten by humans of the same level because of their weapons.


    It will be much easier to fight humans again.


    On a mountain thousands of miles away from the battlefield, the legendary king Nikas Arndt and the legendary king Kimberly Harper waited for the return of their boss with fourteen other unscathed legendary kings.


    On the earth, countless first-, second-, and third-tier human knights and nobles, relying on the super-fast running speed brought by extraordinary power, gathered under their hands again and again.


    At a glance, the third-tier powerhouse suffered at most one-tenth of the casualties, the second-tier powerhouse suffered about one-fifth to one-fourth of the casualties, and the first-tier powerhouse died only half of them ran back.


    Although many men died, there was not much sadness on their faces other than frustration.


    As legends that have lived for hundreds of years, they have not lost battles once or twice. Their mentality is very strong.


    Thinking back, hundreds of years ago, when the power of evil dragons was at its peak, those evil dragons relied on their strength, and the dark races under them were particularly able to reproduce, and there was an endless supply of cannon fodder.


    They come here every now and then to make trouble for them. One day they rob a noble castle, the next day they kidnap a princess for ransom. Sometimes when they get interested, they call their friends and call a large group of their own race to go to the human world to rob.


    At that time, they lost countless battles, killed countless subordinates, and ran away more times than those dark legends.


    But so what? They are the ones who survive.


    Most of the evil dragons have been driven out by them, and the territories of those dark races have also been occupied by them. Even the extremely arrogant frost giants are not being bullied by them every day.


    Living is the most important thing. As long as these legends of them live, the inheritance of their northern humans will not be broken. It doesn''t matter if they fail, as long as they are immortal, they will win sooner or later.


    A flash of lightning flashed across the sky in an instant.


    At the forefront of the queue of sixteen human legends, Nikolai Basov descended with endless lightning.


    Wiping the cracked lips at the corner of his mouth, Nikolai Basov, who was holding the Thunder Hammer, had extremely gloomy eyes.


    "Boss, what should we do now? Our ordinary soldiers are almost dead, and it is impossible to stop them from advancing towards our country now."


    The legendary king Kimberly Harper said with frustration.


    This battle was really boring. If they knew that the giant dragon had such a huge power, they would definitely call the other seven or eight legends who were left in the northern border to guard against the frost giants. The army has to be pulled in too.


    If those legions and strong men are pulled over, they will never be able to escape without fighting.


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible to kill that giant dragon?"


    "The humans in the east and south are still advancing towards the dark swamp. If he doesn''t want to lose his hometown, we should go find them after the fight."


    Nikolai Basov waved his hand indifferently.


    A few days later, the dense crowd of extraordinary powerhouses once again gathered under the command of the seventeen legendary kings, and retreated towards the country along the river.


    In this war, the human side in the northern border suffered heavy losses, and countless soldiers and equipment were discarded. It would be impossible to recover within ten years.


    However, to the comfort of the legendary kings, almost all of the dead were weak ordinary soldiers and ordinary knights of the first rank. Not many nobles of the third rank and ordinary nobles of the second rank actually died.


    They basically relied on ordinary soldiers as cannon fodder to attract the attention of the enemies behind, and ran back alive one by one.


    As for these legendary kings, none of them died. Except for Nikolai Basov who was injured a little, the others didn''t even lose their hair.


    The strength is still there, and it is still no big problem to teach those frost giants a lesson.


    On the floating platform, looking at the battle result data presented by his subordinates.


    Ace looked left and right, and found that there were not many third-tier noble humans killed at all. Counting, there were not even twenty.


    There are a little more human nobles at the second level, but obviously they didn''t hurt the opponent''s vitality. The most extraordinary beings who died were the first-level human knights.


    But those first-order knights, no matter how many people died, so what? As long as there are enough supernatural resources, enough food, and enough monster meat, there is no way to cultivate them.


    What makes Ace feel the most regrettable is that those legendary human beings are really stubborn. After knowing that they can''t defeat his dark legendary extraordinary army, they turn around and run away without any hesitation.


    And the human legend he was fighting with wasn''t really stupid, and he ran so fast that he couldn''t catch it at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Winning the battle is not far from bankruptcy

    Chapter 115 has won the battle and is not far from bankruptcy


    What are they so smart for? Why not like those brain-dead villains in other novels? No matter what, he insisted on going all out, not escaping when he was about to die, and rushing to become the experience pack of the protagonist.


    They are so smart, it will take him years and months to kill them and dominate the entire continent.


    "It''s really not old-fashioned!"


    "It would be great if they were like those silly human legends in ancient times. For the sake of the tribe, they are not afraid of death, even if they die by themselves, they must ensure the escape of the tribe."


    "Now it''s the other way around, let the clansmen under him be cannon fodder, and then run away by themselves."


    Looking at the astonishing two million human casualties and one million captives in his hands, as well as the countless armor and weapons, Ace was full of helplessness.


    The world is developing, the strong are making progress,


    People''s hearts have changed too fast, there are more and more smart people, and fewer and fewer strong people who are stupid.


    How much he hopes that there will be more silly legends on the human side, so that he won''t have to work hard to win one game after another, but the opponent''s legend has never died.


    Of course, as a giant dragon, what he hopes more is that those giant dragons overseas can have a few more naive ones, the ones who will explode at the slightest bit and risk their lives with humans.


    Unfortunately he knew that was impractical.


    It is basically difficult for a relatively naive dragon to live to adulthood, and Elena is a typical example.


    Even if she possesses the mighty power of a legend, and her speed can beat the ordinary legend by a few blocks, but she is easily calculated by other elves, and her life is almost lost.


    Most of the people who can live to adulthood are a group of old Yin coins. If you want them to suffer the threat of losing all their property and life to fight human beings, it is just like a joke.


    "Your Majesty! How should those human captives be handled?"


    Tia Lydia, who was temporarily arrested and became a trophy statistician, smiled and said in a weak and boneless voice.


    Although few human legends were killed, this war was finally won. More than two million human soldiers were killed, and more than one million human soldiers were captured.


    It can be said that in this battle, the humans in the northern border will never trouble them again until they show signs of defeat.


    With one less enemy, the chance of inheriting one''s own race will be greatly increased, so Tia Lydia is in a very good mood at this time.


    Ace thought for a while, and looked down at the one million human captives who had been disarmed and surrounded by countless dark creatures.


    said in a deep voice: "Incorporate them into death squads, make them some wooden spears, and they are still qualified as cannon fodder."


    "Tell them that if only they can earn the battle, they will be free."


    "Your will, Sire!"


    Tia Lydia crossed her arms with one hand and bowed slightly.


    Half a month later, after counting thousands of priests and scholars, the list of dark races with military exploits was placed in the hands of Ace.


    "One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, one and a half million military exploits winners."


    "Did those trash cut off so many heads? Why didn''t I know?"


    Ace widened his eyes, and the dragon claws trembled a little.


    1.55 million military exploits winners, based on the fact that one military exploits winner will be allocated 1 acre (1,000 square meters) of land, he will allocate 1.55 million acres of land.


    And his nut tree plantation was planted with the unremitting efforts of the pandaren, and it was a plantation of 5,000 square kilometers, about 5 million acres of land.


    After this war is over, a small half of his nut tree plantation will be gone.


    A few more fights and he''s going bankrupt.


    This war, in terms of all dark creatures, dark legends, and even elf legends, is a complete victory.


    The dark creatures are not afraid of death, and fight hard for their military exploits. The kobolds, goblins, goblins and other dark creatures on the first step in front of them, even if they were beaten to collapse, they just squeezed to both sides and did not turn around. .


    The orcs on the second tier turned into raging beasts as sharp knives, frantically destroying the human formation.


    The trolls and ogres on the third step are comparable to heavy armored infantry. Wherever they pass, they have killed countless humans and made great achievements.


    The elves also used their outstanding archery skills during the war to quickly harvest human lives.


    In the subsequent pursuit, every dark creature and elf showed their strength, which can be called a standard victory.


    It has been a long time since the dark creatures have won such a big victory.


    This time the war has even refreshed the senses of the dark legend sects towards those tribesmen under them who are about to collapse.


    You must know that these dark creatures, when they are with them, are really hard to describe. The casualties are slightly higher, and the speed of the collapse can blind the eyes of the opposite human beings.


    These dark legends, no matter how much they yell, they still can''t send them up to fight for their lives.


    Even if the casualties in front exceeded one-twentieth when the other giant dragons led them before, they still ran without hesitation.


    It can be said that they can only fight with the wind, but this time the dark creatures fought to the death and fought a tough battle without running away.


    Dark legends and elf legends who know dark creatures very well, how can they not be surprised, even excited.


    If all the dark creatures under their hands can fight like this in the future, what kind of humans are they afraid of? They can kill humans with a large number of people.


    The dark legends and elf legends were extremely excited, and they were extremely optimistic about their future.


    But Ace was quite depressed.


    The reason why dark creatures can fight so well, even if they are beaten to collapse, they still don¡¯t run away is not due to his absolute militarism rules.


    But its absolute militarism rules have a shortcoming, to divide his nut tree plantations.


    A military merit is the head of an elite soldier, and one acre of nut tree plantation land will be allocated.


    Today, 1.5 million of the 5 million acres of land were allocated to the humans in the North, who had the smallest number of people.


    There are still two large-scale battles to be fought in the rear. If this battle continues, the remaining three million acres of land may not be enough.


    Without land distribution, the absolute militarism rules he set up will collapse, and the rules will collapse, and these dependents under him will be beaten back to their original state in a blink of an eye.


    At that time, what will he use to resist human invasion?


    "What a headache!"


    "The Pandaren''s farming is still too slow, and it''s not enough to fight a few battles."


    At this time, Ace was very glad that he didn''t lose his head, and went to fight the humans on the eastern border of the Dark Swamp first.


    The barbarians in the northern border are few in number, but they are very capable of fighting, but the humans in the middle and eastern borders are a model of overwhelming everything with their numbers.


    Although their individual combat power is not as good as that of humans in the northern border, they have a lot of people.


    Occupying most of the land suitable for intelligent life, they lack nothing, and the last thing they lack is people.


    As long as the food is delivered, how many people are needed? how many people.


    If he had taken the dark creatures to fight them in a daze, what would be placed in front of him now would not be 1.55 million military exploits, but would be on the verge of bankruptcy and the rules would collapse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： direct environment

    Chapter 116 Direct Guide to the Environment


    "Looks like I have to tighten the rope around the neck of the monster called War."


    "My nut tree plantation is still too small to survive a few big battles."


    "If you don''t tighten up a little bit, you will go bankrupt if you don''t last for a few months."


    Looking at the endless 1.55 million dark creatures that are imprinting their combat exploits below, Ace is full of displeasure.


    He eats more than one, but when fighting, he seeks advantage and avoids harm but kills a group of miscellaneous fish, which makes him feel very loss-making.


    Human birth rate is very strong, as long as they can support them, and the strong ones above put a little effort, tens of millions of human babies can be born within a few years.


    If a human being is killed and an acre of land is allocated, any human country can exchange it for bankruptcy.


    It seems that in the future he has to raise the standard of military skills a little bit, otherwise he won''t be able to stop the enthusiasm of these dark creatures at all.


    "Ace!"


    "We did it this time! Those humans left us with countless armor and equipment, as well as a lot of war equipment."


    "As long as our poor ghost family members change their costumes, next time we go to fight the humans on the eastern border of the Dark Swamp, it will definitely be easier than it is now."


    Eliza flew down from the sky with great excitement, and crisp words kept falling from her mouth.


    After she won the victory, she looked extraordinarily lively at this time.


    "Ah woo!"


    A purple shooting star streaked across the sky, killing quite excitedly, Elena, who hadn''t completely calmed down, ran around in the air screaming and flying.


    Under her disturbance, fiery red sonic boom clouds appeared continuously in the sky, and the earth was full of joy.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    "Tong! Tong! Tong! Tong! Tong!"


    On the ground, the music composed of the collision of weapons was sounded, and the music of barrels composed of beating trees also sounded like the tide.


    Countless dark creatures danced the dance left over from ancient times, cheering endlessly.


    Endless fireworks are rising, and the excited dark creatures are expressing their joy of victory in their own way.


    Looking at the countless excited dark creatures below, Ace also smiled rarely.


    "The war has just begun, and there is still a long way to go before victory, but it has made a good start and boosted their morale."


    Ace squatted on the throne with strides, and began to count his fingers to calculate how many battles he could lead them to, and whether he could guarantee that he would not go bankrupt after the battle.


    "Ace!"


    "Why do you look unhappy after winning the battle?"


    "I called you, but you refused."


    Eliza came to Ace dissatisfied, saying that she is now protesting.


    Ace rolled his eyes, and said angrily: "If we continue to fight like this, we will go bankrupt, do you know that?"


    "You should first think about how to allocate the remaining nut tree plantations with maximum efficiency."


    "The foundation of absolute militarism rules can only be established by relying on those nut tree plantations. After the nut tree plantations are allocated, they can turn around and turn into the defeated waste in the previous place."


    Eliza was stunned for a moment, snapped her paws to do the math, and suddenly realized that in this war alone, 1.55 million acres of their 5 million acres of land had already been allocated.


    This is still the least number of human beings in the north. If they turn around and fight against the humans in the middle of the dark swamp and the east, once they win, their military achievements can reach tens of millions in minutes.


    The more than three million acres of nut tree plantations saved are simply not enough.


    After realizing that if she continued to fight, she might go bankrupt, Eliza''s head, which seemed a little hot because of the victory, became sober.


    Her IQ is not low, and the difference in combat effectiveness between the dark races under them is so big that they have left the family members of other giant dragons by a few blocks if they don''t run away.


    Such a huge gap is obviously impossible because the three little dragons are very capable of fighting. In the hundreds of thousands of years of dragon history, there are too many dragons who can fight.


    A few of them are not top-notch at all, and those dragons that are stronger than them have no way to keep the dark creatures under them from running away.


    They want to rely on violence to make them fearless, which is obviously impossible.


    Excluding all possibilities, absolute militarism is the only difference.


    Their ability to fight is definitely due to absolute militarism.


    The absolute rule of militarism is to allocate nut tree plantations.


    Once the nut tree plantations are allotted, the rules will collapse, and those dark creatures will definitely be beaten back to their original state in one move.


    In that case, they still spanked humans.


    "So what should we do now?"


    Eliza said anxiously.


    Having tasted the taste of victory, she is not willing to experience failure, or as long as she is a leader with a normal mind, she is not willing to fail.


    "Based on our current property, it is obvious that we absolutely cannot go to the eastern border of the Dark Swamp to find those humans in the middle and eastern borders who are drowning everything by numbers."


    "There are too many of them, and we will go bankrupt without fighting a few battles."


    "So now we can only go to the group of nomadic humans in the south."


    "They are relatively small in number, and they are all cavalry. Their running speed is definitely much faster than that of humans in the northern border."


    "We probably don''t need to pay much military exploits to beat them back to their hometown."


    Ace thought calmly.


    According to his deduction, as long as he can defeat all the humans in the north and south of the Dark Swamp, those humans on the eastern border of the Dark Swamp will definitely give up continuing to attack the Dark Swamp because of their super fighting power.


    Those guys are very smart and rarely fight a losing battle.


    To deal with some powerful creatures that can rival them, most of them will collect information first, and then analyze the opponent''s weaknesses.


    After analyzing the opponent''s weakness, if there are creatures with hatred around the powerful creature, they will lead the trouble to the east and lead the creature with hatred to the powerful creature.


    Then reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    If the powerful creature doesn''t have enemies around it, create aggro.


    It really doesn¡¯t work, use money to buy the poorer legends in the northern and southern borders and let them fight.


    It can be said that the other party will only do it himself if he is 90% sure.


    Driving the dragons out of the mainland, their prudence and cunning accounted for at least 70% of the credit.


    Therefore, according to the records of them in the inheritance memory, as long as he can drive back the humans in the northern and southern borders.


    In order to minimize losses, they are likely to retreat consciously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： madness of slaves

    Chapter 117 The madness of slaves


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "I am also an aristocrat, and finally I don''t have to be bullied by that guy anymore."


    The female ogre caressed the military service brand on her head representing the centurion, and her **** mouth opened directly to her ears.


    Joyfully brought two rather robust male ogre slaves who had not obtained military merits, to the periphery of their squadron of commanders.


    At this time, behind the female ogre, there were ten ogre commanders, a hundred ordinary ogre soldiers, and more than three hundred ogre slaves without military merit.


    As the main force of the Ace Legion, the Ogre was the last to rush into the battlefield. They are very powerful, with 1.5 million military merits, and at least 200,000 military merits were obtained by them alone.


    As for why they are very good at hacking people and they only have 200,000 military merits, it is of course because the competition is too great.


    Tens of millions of dark races swarmed up, in order to rob military exploits, it was really playing the old man''s life, especially in the late pursuit of mass destruction of human beings.


    Under the situation of fighting with the wind, even a weak goblin can rush forward screaming with excitement.


    Five million humans, 2 million escaped, 1 million were captured, and more than 10 million dark creatures grabbed 2 million military merits, plus some military merit winners died on the battlefield.


    The fact that they can have 200,000 military merits is because they are quite capable of fighting ogres.


    Like the orcs next door, the combined total of seven or eight races is only 400,000 to 500,000 military exploits.


    Goblins, kobolds, goblins and other dark races on the first tier are even worse. They are weak in combat and have only won 200,000 to 300,000 military merits.


    As for the remaining military achievements, they were basically covered by the dark creatures of the Extraordinary Legion.


    At night, the moonlight shines down from the starry sky.


    Countless bonfires were lit on the ground, and the female ogre sat on a big rock, with a face disfigured by the war, full of superiority.


    Beside the bonfire, two male ogres who were taken as slaves by the female ogre were grilling meat on skewers.


    "Meat skewers, eat!"


    The male ogre resisted the temptation to swallow the meat, and handed the skewered meat to the female ogre.


    Taking the cooked meat skewer casually, the female ogre bit down fiercely, and with a big hand pulled outward, the meat full of uncontrollable fat fell into her mouth.


    Feeling the sweet taste in her mouth, the female ogre was full of happiness.


    roared to his two slaves: "I want more, I want more."


    "Yes Yes!"


    Two male ogres hurriedly handed over the sizzling meat.


    Look at the female ogre who is eating and drinking.


    The two male ogres were drooling with greed. At this moment, their hearts were full of regret.


    Why didn''t you rush forward during the previous war? They can also enjoy such a life after beheading a person.


    It turned out that they ran a little slower, not to mention a battle exploit, they couldn''t even see a person.


    "I must become a nobleman, I also want to eat meat, and I also want to be a strong man."


    The relatively thin ogre, with its small head, has been completely shrouded in combat achievements at this time.


    He wants to kill people very much now, and is very much looking forward to the arrival of the war. He really can''t wait to fly to the front of human beings immediately and earn military merit for himself.


    At the beginning, the female ogre was very jealous of her husband, and she even hated why she didn''t get military merit and made herself a slave.


    After suffering for so many years, her husband was not much stronger than her in combat at the beginning, but her husband was able to enjoy things that she could not enjoy.


    She is jealous, she hates, and she also wants to be a nobleman in the dark, instead of being a slave at the mercy of others, and others can bully her as they want.


    As a slave, she is powerless to change this status quo, so she can only accept it forcefully.


    She didn''t even dare to resist the rules set by the dragon. Under the rules of the dragon, she could at least eat half full and survive herself, and she didn''t have to worry too much about her safety.


    And once she leaves the protection of the dragon, it is difficult for her to fill her stomach, so she can only starve every day and be attacked by various wild beasts and monsters? She was lucky if she survived three years.


    In order to survive, she can only endure infinitely.


    However, this kind of endurance kept piling up in her heart, and her anger kept being ignited. She didn''t want to be a slave, she wanted to become a nobleman, and she wanted to severely teach those who bullied her.


    Her chance came, the war broke out, as long as he could cut off a human head, she could get rid of her slave status and her life of starvation.


    She succeeded. On the battlefield, she was not afraid of death, and rushed forward desperately, not daring to lag behind. She was fed up with being bullied and forced to smile.


    Humans fell under her weapon one after another, and she beheaded two escaping first-order human knights in a frenzy.


    She cooperated with a Tier 2 dark hero in madness and killed a Tier 2 human knight.


    Obtained the military exploits of the centurion in one fell swoop.


    And the scar on her face now was cut by that second-order human knight.


    However, her efforts are all worthwhile. She became a centurion, and she has a share in the blood sacrifice every year. advance.


    However, after being bullied for so long, she will of course return the pain she suffered back then to her slaves.


    So the two male ogres were assigned to the female ogre for three days, and they were already beaten nine times.


    That is a miserable situation.


    The thinner male ogre was full of humiliation in his heart at this moment. He touched the pained waist from the beating. The male ogre gritted his teeth, but had to endure the humiliation.


    One patience after another began to be imposed on the male ogre''s mind, and his anger exploded like the female ogre back then.


    He didn''t want to be a slave, when there were only 70,000 military meritorious recipients before. He still doesn''t understand what a slave is, he just thinks that those guys have become stronger than them with the help of the blood sacrifice.


    He was very envious, but he didn''t feel much humiliation.


    In fact, he is lucky, because in order to prevent himself from going bankrupt, Ace has been pulling the rope of war tightly by him. For five or six years, the call for war has not sounded.


    Most of the dark creatures can only go their own way, wandering in the nut tree plantation.


    Because there are too many of them, the military winners don''t need so many slaves. After those dark creatures grow up, they will drive them out of their territory and fend for themselves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Countless dark creatures with overwhelming morale

    Chapter 118 Countless dark creatures with overwhelming morale


    So most of the dark creatures, their childhood was a half-fed childhood. Although they envied their father or mother, they were brainless and didn''t have much experience of being bullied.


    When they grew up, they were kicked out of their homes. The slaves of 70,000 military winners were already full, so they looked down on this group of cubs who were born not long ago, and basically never captured slaves.


    Kicked out of their homes, they could only wander around the nut tree plantation every day, waiting for the pandaren to feed them. Although they didn''t have enough to eat, they could barely get by.


    They didn''t run this time in the war because they had had enough and could only eat one and a half full days.


    Moreover, the mighty power of warriors, heroes and even nobles is really too tempting. For their own interests, but also for the sake of great strength, they will not run away, but fight with all their might.


    However, they are somewhat different from those dark races who became slaves. Since the dark races are called dark races, except for a few, their personalities are quite violent and dark.


    Facing the slaves under their own control, they will not be good gentlemen.


    Beatings like sandbags are common, and all kinds of insults are also common. Some bloodthirsty guys even kill their own slaves.


    They, who have suffered endless pain, will really risk their lives in order to get rid of their status as slaves.


    Just like the female ogre, in order to get rid of her status as a slave, she dared to slash a first-order knight, and she dared to kill a second-order human knight.


    For military merit, he really risked his life.


    Without the millions of dark creatures born after becoming slaves, and the dark creatures who joined in in response to Ace''s call, they without slave experience are not as fearless as those who became slaves.


    They tried their best at most, and those dark creatures who became slaves were desperate to get rid of their slave status.


    The gap between the two is still very large.


    Now, with the number of military merit winners exceeding 1.6 million, there are still about 80,000,000 or 9 million dark races that have not obtained military merits after the war.


    1.6 million military merit recipients, and 80 to 9 million dark creatures without military merit. As military merit recipients, of course they must have slaves. Therefore, after the military merit branding is completed, it will be a large-scale slave collection operation.


    Eight or nine million dark creatures, one counts as one, have all become slaves to those military winners, and fell into a life of being beaten and bullied every day.


    On the throne, looking down at the countless fighting spirits that are skyrocketing crazily, and a countless dark creatures that want to kill people all the time just because they have become slaves.


    Ace sighed deeply.


    "Why did you fight? The overall combat effectiveness has increased so much."


    "You are so good at fighting, but I am a poor ghost dragon. I have cut off too many heads. I simply cannot pay for so many acres of nut tree plantations."


    Ace calculated Xiao Jiujiu in his heart. For the sake of his own life, he would never allow the absolute militarization rules to collapse.


    Therefore, he needs to delay the time now, so that the news of the defeat of the humans in the north will be passed on to the people in the south as soon as possible, so that they can run faster when they are defeated, and don''t let the group of red-eyed guys under him Beheaded so many people that he went bankrupt.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "The youngsters'' desire to fight is unbelievably high. All the subordinates asked me to tell you that they will definitely kill the enemy worse than this time in the next war."


    "Will never live up to the glory you bestow on them!"


    The legendary troll Herman Pry knelt on the floor on one knee, his eyes full of desire for war.


    "Your Majesty, my cubs are also very excited, waiting to chop up all the humans in front of you for Your Majesty''s glory."


    The legendary ogre Chris Cooper knelt down without saying a word, full of desire to fight.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Your Majesty...!"


    All the dark legends knelt on the ground, frantically asking for a fight.


    They fought this battle really well. They were bullied by humans every day, but now they can''t recruit the humans who cut them down.


    The cubs under him are even more fearless, pointing at where to fight, cutting it is called crazy, they have never fought such a smooth war, and of course they want to fight frantically at this time to fight for more benefits for themselves .


    Want to become the king of a race, but was blood sacrificed by a dark creature of a race, Ace stipulated that he must kill a hostile legend or a million enemies.


    In this war, the total military merit is only 1.55 million.


    Thus, although they are all legendary powerhouses now, their treatment is no different from Chief Wan.


    Now has the absolute upper hand, with the support of three giant dragons and seven extraordinary legions, they are completely capable of overthrowing a human country in one aspect.


    In order to obtain more blood sacrifice energy, they also look forward to the war just like the cubs below.


    "Your Majesty! All our soldiers are now highly motivated and eager for war. In the next war, we will definitely defeat the humans facing us as quickly as possible."


    "Don''t let go of this good opportunity!"


    The three legends of the elf family also tasted the benefits of war. In order to avenge, they also suppressed the rising trend of human beings in the future and fought for the living space of their elf family. They also knelt on one knee and said together.


    Looking down at the ground kneeling down, and the countless dark races on the ground who looked forward to it.


    Ace was quite embarrassed.


    He also wants to beat humans to the ground and turn all human gold coins into his own.


    But he is very poor now, and he can''t make much military exploits at all.


    Send too much, he will go bankrupt.


    As a giant dragon, how could he allow himself to go bankrupt.


    Therefore, in today''s giant dragon alliance, he is the one who least wants his subordinates to gain too much military merit.


    "There are still wars. There are more than tens of millions of human beings in the east and south in the dark, and there are plenty of military exploits."


    "Go back and tell your sons that military merits are endless."


    Ace is not an idiot either, the younger brother asks himself to fight for him, of course he can¡¯t say no to them fighting, that would be too stupid, on the contrary he has to encourage them to make their morale higher.


    After some encouragement.


    The twelve dark legends and the three elf legends went back proudly.


    As they landed on the ground, countless cheers almost overturned Ace''s floating platform.


    Countless dark creatures who had been bullied as slaves for three days wept with joy.


    In order to get rid of the status of a slave, he rubbed his sword and waited to cut people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： inheritance of knowledge

    Chapter 119 Inheritance of Knowledge


    A few days later, after clearing the nearly ten million dark creatures on the battlefield, under the leadership of Ace, they turned to the south with high morale.


    The great river goes north, and what remains on the battlefield is the endless red-dyed land.


    Under sunlight, it is dark red after blood has coagulated.


    On the bank of the surging river, the legendary vampire prince looked at the scarlet water in the river.


    A pale face is full of enjoyment.


    "Great **** of vampires, you really still take care of your lamb."


    "The war has been won, humans will definitely focus on the giant dragon, and we vampires will also have endless opportunities."


    "Finally able to take a few breaths!"


    The legendary vampire prince showed a few smiles.


    Elegantly, he brought hundreds of vampires and turned to the human territory in the middle.


    He kept a lot of followers there, some nobles who did not embark on the extraordinary path because of their poor talent, but they welcomed the arrival of their vampires.


    In the past, because of the huge war trend of human beings sweeping the entire world, the human race was so powerful that countless nobles who were connected with their vampires cut off the connection without saying a word at the moment of victory.


    Having lost the information sources of the human world and various high-quality blood supplies, life for their vampires is very difficult.


    Now, with the rise of the Dark Swamp Dragon Alliance, the sweeping momentum of human beings has been directly cut off.


    Those relationships come in handy.


    The human territory in the East is close to the ocean, and with more than a hundred adult dragons and their dark legends going overseas, their defense pressure is quite high.


    Every year, they have to fight wits and bravery with those adult dragons who like gold coins. Most of their strength is devoted to the battle against overseas dragons.


    Therefore, it is difficult for them to recruit legendary and high-level superpowers to deal with the dragon alliance in the dark swamp.


    The human beings in the northern border had just been slapped back hard, and they couldn''t recover their vitality in less than ten years.


    The human beings in the southern border are mostly nomadic people. They are scattered, and they are completely scattered. Before there is no unified hero, there will be no great climate.


    Besides, they were beaten by the humans in the East and Middle Regions before. They fought the giant dragon with all their strength, and killed several legends. As a result, the territories they obtained were all places with little oil and water.


    Those who were frightened, no matter how stupid they are now, it is difficult for them to work together with the humans in the middle to fight the dragon.


    Nowadays, only the middle-level humans can really spare no effort to fight the Dragon Alliance.


    And no matter how strong the humans in the middle region are, it is impossible to destroy the dragon alliance in the dark swamp.


    It can be said that the current situation in the mainland is completely different from before, and there are many, many opportunities.


    The eastern border of the Dark Swamp.


    The twenty-five legends from the central region and the three legends from the eastern region gathered together.


    Looking at the news of the defeat of the Northern Alliance army from the northern border in their hands, everyone''s faces were not very good-looking.


    "How is it possible? It is not surprising that there are more than a dozen dark legends. It is understandable for the elves to join in, but where did these seven extraordinary legions come from?"


    "As for the poor ghosts of the dark race, can they afford it?"


    A legendary saint wearing a golden robe and holding a legendary staff looked at the information in his hand in disbelief.


    It is really hard for him to understand how the dark race, who are so poor that they can''t even afford to eat, can support such a large resource eater like the Extraordinary Legion.


    Even if it is an empire with a population of tens of millions among their human beings, they can still raise one or two extraordinary legions with all their efforts.


    It is extremely difficult for him to understand that the Dragon Alliance, which has risen only a few years ago, has pulled out seven extraordinary legions.


    "Look at this!"


    A human legend wearing a crown handed a document to the legendary saint.


    The legendary sage of humanity took the document and read it carefully. After a while, he read dozens of pages of document information.


    Sighed deeply, enviously said: "Knowledge is power!"


    "Blood sacrifice to the gods, so as to return the energy obtained, and quickly increase the life level."


    "I''ve never even heard of this kind of knowledge!"


    "Those giant dragons are really salted fish lying in a honeypot."


    Handing the document to a legend next to him, the eyes of the legendary sage were shining brightly, and his originally calm heart began to boil.


    Giant dragons rarely extract a complete set of civilization inheritance from their own inheritance memory. High-end knowledge such as blood sacrifice, which can enhance the overall strength of a civilization, is even more tightly hidden by them.


    As for why this is the case.


    That is of course because the dragon is afraid that after the knowledge is spread, smart races like humans, elves, dwarves, etc., secretly absorb these fruits of civilization and destroy the dragon in turn.


    This is not the fantasy of the dragon, but it has happened four or five times in the hundreds of thousands of dragons'' history.


    Many dragons, like Ace, waved their hands and threw various fruits of civilization vigorously.


    Some are exchanged for money, some are handed over to their relatives to make money for themselves, and some are purely for dominating the mainland.


    Then they are tragic. The brains of the dark race are very stupid. Their learning ability and organizational ability are completely inferior to the order races of the civilized world such as elves, humans, and dwarves.


    After the dark race has learned that knowledge, its combat power can be increased by ten at most, and it will not innovate. However, if the elves, humans, and dwarves have learned it, it is not a matter of adding ten or one hundred. It is a geometric multiple. Multiply up.


    They will draw inferences from one instance, and will study further on the basis of the original knowledge. Under the influence of various factors, the power generated by knowledge is simply not comparable to that of the dark race.


    Just like the beginning of the industrial revolution in the Middle Ages, it will take less than a hundred or two hundred years, and one of the combat powers will be a human being, and the other will be a god.


    And the giant dragon cannot digest the fruit of a civilization alone. The fruit of a civilization is not just an inheritance or a certain piece of knowledge, but an overall improvement.


    No matter how powerful a giant dragon is, it is impossible to absorb all the knowledge of a civilization.


    And the dark race is useless.


    Therefore, in order to avoid pitting themselves, most experienced dragons will only throw out extraordinary inheritances such as kobold warriors to kobold legends, and knowledge such as runes, weapon forging, etc. will only be thrown away. Appear in the world that already exists.


    Like blood sacrifice, this kind of top knowledge that can improve the overall strength of the entire race is rarely released.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： A human legend at all costs for the road ahead

    Chapter 120 A human legend at all costs for the future


    As for why humans don¡¯t capture giant dragons and force them to pass on knowledge.


    Is the dragon **** in the sky vegetarian? Their eyes were wide open.


    Inheriting memory is the biggest trump card of the Dragon Gate, and it has been snatched from many civilizations by countless dragons and dragon gods at a high price. The dragon gods are very close.


    Dragon gods don¡¯t care much about the knowledge that the giant dragon uses at ordinary times. After all, they are their own cubs. These inheritance books are prepared for them, and they can use them as they want.


    But if someone captures the dragon and forces the dragon to reveal the knowledge inherited, the situation will be different, and the blockade will come as soon as it is said.


    Not only will it be blocked, but countless giant dragons and the dragon gods in the sky will howl and rush up to kill the guy who wants to steal their knowledge, the kind that will never die.


    Even if the opponent is dead, the Dragon God will find a way to find the soul of the opponent, and beat him until there is no soul scum.


    Because they know the tragic consequences of stealing the knowledge inherited from the dragon, as long as they are not lunatics and fools, no one dares to kidnap the dragon and force the dragon to tell the knowledge of inheritance.


    After all, even if you catch the giant dragon, because of the blockade, the giant dragon can''t tell you any knowledge, you can''t get any knowledge, and you have to face countless dragons and dragon gods to kill you, and your brain will be kicked by a donkey. Thinking of kidnapping dragons and letting them tell the inheritance knowledge.


    It''s better to kill the dragon and exchange it for money.


    The file turned around, and the atmosphere of all human legends began to reemerge.


    Because of the concentration of magic power and the suppression of the world, today''s world can only break through to legend at most, and demigods and gods can''t even think about it.


    They have no way forward, but they really want to break through the demigod.


    But now with their accumulation of civilization, it is impossible to break through the suppression of the world and reach the top of the demigod.


    The group of giant dragons who used to have advanced knowledge were all a group of lazy people. They ate and drank, drank and fell asleep, and woke up to trouble them. They were completely a group of robbers and salted fish.


    What can they do? They are also desperate.


    So they thought of a way to drive all the dragons out of the country according to history, and let the dark legend create the last dragon.


    Forcing the giant dragon to come up with knowledge for the sake of their lives, so that they may break through the demigods.


    Judging from the current results, their plan is still very successful.


    Ten years have not yet passed, and a blood sacrifice knowledge that can enhance the overall strength of civilization has been taken out by the other party.


    "Is this blood sacrifice inheritance useful to us?"


    A human legend who was wearing knight armor and looked abnormally old in his sixties or seventies said excitedly.


    As a legend whose lifespan has passed 800 years, his life is coming to an end. The plan of the last dragon was created by him and several old fellows and the most powerful legends of each country.


    Life has come to an end, seeing the powerful effect of the blood sacrifice, he is really excited.


    The four legendary saints of the human world shook their heads together.


    The legendary saint who just got the documents said: "This blood sacrifice inheritance requires the cooperation of the gods in the sky. With the mighty power of the gods, the blood energy of the same family can be transformed into high-level energy that can enhance our strength."


    "Without the help of the gods, the blood is no different from ordinary nutrients."


    "The gods are the key, and the blood is only the source of energy."


    The old knight human legend sat down disappointed.


    "Why isn''t that giant dragon a little stupid? It''s obviously guarding against us!"


    "Who doesn''t know now, because we have killed all intelligent life on the continent except human beings and are about to become extinct."


    "The human gods outside our plane are having a hard time, being troubled by gods of various races every day."


    "We found so many enemies for the ancestors of the gods, and they were almost killed by us. We sacrificed blood to them, and they had to convert all the blood energy into poison and kill us all."


    One human legend after another began to sigh.


    Their plan was successful, and a piece of top knowledge was placed in front of them, but they couldn''t use it.


    On the contrary, they are now about to face the revenge of countless dark creatures whose strength has been soaring because of the blood sacrifice inheritance.


    They bullied Dark Legend so badly, occupied so much of their territory, and killed countless of their clansmen, almost exterminated by them.


    This enmity has grown, and only one of the two sides can survive in this world.


    With a little carelessness, human beings will not be destroyed, but they are doomed.


    "We can''t give up just yet!"


    "Since that giant dragon has come up with one of the most top-notch knowledge, it will definitely be able to come up with the second one!"


    "I don''t believe it anymore, he can''t produce the knowledge we want."


    The old legend of the human knight slapped the table fiercely, and said viciously.


    "That''s right, we don''t want more? As long as we can break through demigods, or gain the knowledge to leave this world so that we can break through demigods in other worlds, what if I give him 100 million gold coins?"


    "I don''t want to die here!"


    One human legend after another stood up and said unconvinced.


    They paid such a high price just to get a chance to break through to the demigod, and now that the opportunity is close at hand, they will never give up no matter what.


    Thousands of miles from the eastern border of the Dark Swamp, along with countless human legends making up their minds, countless human armies began to retreat rapidly.


    The densely packed ships are filled with equipment to widen the river.


    More than 18 million human soldiers took off their armor one by one, picked up shovels, and began to rapidly widen the river.


    Prepare to use the method of releasing water from the lake to lower the water level of the dark swamp step by step.


    Human legends are very clear that violence cannot get knowledge from dragons, it can only bring great pressure to them.


    It makes them feel dangerous, oppressed step by step, so in order to resist their human invasion, this will continuously come up with knowledge.


    Otherwise, once they get too ruthless, the dragon alliance that has shown their knowledge will turn around and be like those dragons who ran overseas, and they will also run overseas to be salted fish, killing them, a group of short-lived human legends .


    That would be cheating.


    Finally found a group of dragons who are not so salty and willing to show knowledge, but they can''t be beaten back to their original state.


    So the human legends carefully began to make various plans.


    Of course, in order to prevent being pushed horizontally by the dark legends, he lost his life.


    They have also begun to use great efforts to suppress the corruption in their own country, select talented fighters and magicians, and provide them with resources, so that they can upgrade as quickly as possible and move towards legend, improving their human world overall strength.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： delaying dragon

    Chapter 121 The Dragon That Delays Time


    On the high mountain near the river, eight orc legends gathered together, looking at the countless human soldiers who were increasing their speed and widening the river channel in a daze.


    "What are they doing?"


    "Haven''t we already lost? Now they have to make great efforts to widen the river?"


    Legend of the Tauren scratched his head, a little confused by the humans on the opposite side.


    Legend of the Catman, with a pair of shining eyes staring at the countless humans in front of him, the cat''s ears trembling, after thinking for a while, he said wisely: "Listen to my son, Your Majesty has won a big victory, maybe Those cowardly guys don''t dare to fight."


    "Meow!"


    "It sure is!"


    The other six legends of orcs also mostly had ignorant expressions, and they really couldn''t understand the human''s coquettish operations.


    After all, if they could understand, they wouldn¡¯t be beaten back after being pressed and rubbed on the ground so much by humans.


    Not to mention killing the legends of humans, relying on the strength of legends to make trouble for them is extremely easy.


    Now, seeing how the human beings on the other side easily widened the river, they obviously failed to complete the task of making trouble for each other.


    Looking ahead at the countless humans who completely ignore their dark legends.


    The eight legendary beastmen were all a little embarrassed, but none of the beasts suggested to make trouble for humans.


    If you go to trouble humans without the cover of a large army, the death rate is very high.


    Relying on the army, even if they are defeated, they can run away very easily with the cover of cannon fodder, and their life safety is greatly guaranteed.


    But if you just rush up alone, the death rate can rise in a straight line. Once you are besieged by four or five human legends, you can''t even run away.


    For the sake of their lives, they are still very conscientious.


    "I think otherwise, let''s go and seek refuge with His Majesty!"


    "The humans on our side are obviously not going to attack the Dark Swamp. They widen the river, even if there are many people, it will take several years."


    "I heard the news from my son that the human beings in the northern border have been severely injured. His majesty has led the army to fight against the cavalry in the southern border."


    "We can''t just watch. Without military achievements, we will become the blood bag of those guys if we take refuge in the past."


    "Disgraceful!"


    Legend of the Catman suggested.


    "Makes sense!"


    "I don''t want to be their blood bag!"


    "My tribe is still too small, without me in it, they will be bullied."


    One of the orc legends nodded quickly, quite agreeing with the suggestion of the cat legend.


    Compared to being beaten by human legends here, they still like to beat humans with His Majesty the Dragon.


    Having been bullied for so long, now that they have the opportunity to return it, they don''t want to continue being beaten up by humans here.


    A few days later, the eight orc legends marched southward with the 1.3 million orc legions left over from the war against humans.


    In the swamp north of the central part of the Dark Swamp.


    Ace was sitting on the throne of the floating platform, with his long eyes slightly closed, he was drinking the vat of drink in front of him.


    "what!"


    "Relaxing!"


    "Who is that, give me another thousand tanks!"


    "I''m going to have a good drink today!"


    Ace looked enjoying, waved his big hand, and walked towards the giant war tree tens of meters high next to him.


    The giant tree of war looked confused, opened its mouth wide, and said slowly: "I am the giant tree of war, I am the giant tree of war!"


    The giant tree of war, who can only speak one sentence, obviously understood what Ace said.


    After a while, thousands of large tanks filled with beverages were carried onto the floating platform one after another.


    The tens of thousands of harpies below, who were desperately flying forward for military exploits, suddenly felt that the floating platform they were carrying sank downward.


    In order to maintain the stability of the floating platform, they had to slow down and put most of their energy on carrying the floating platform.


    He gulped down another jug ??of drink.


    Ace felt a little hungry, and said to the panda man next to him: "Here are hundreds of tons of barbecue!"


    "Your will, Sire!"


    After a while, nearly a thousand tons of meat were also carried onto the floating platform, and hundreds of pandaren were busy, providing barbecue for Ace.


    Below the floating platform, tens of thousands of harpies have tried their best. At this time, apart from carrying the floating platform, they can only move forward at a speed of twenty miles a day.


    Gulping down the barbecue, feeling the tens of thousands of harpies below who have reached their limit, Ace secretly said in his heart: "It should be almost the same. At the current speed, it will definitely not reach the southern border of the dark swamp in less than half a year." of."


    "I hope that the humans on the southern border will know the news of the defeat of the humans in the northern border as soon as possible, and be prepared."


    "Don''t be cut off by my men for several million, and I will go bankrupt."


    That''s right, the reason why Ace wants so many drinks and so many barbecues at this time is to delay time and avoid bankruptcy.


    On the other throne next to the throne, Eliza knew Ace''s actions clearly, so she also ate barbecue and drank drinks very cooperatively.


    As for Elena, having won a big battle, she ate more than Ace at this time, and the whole faucet had been buried in the pile of barbecued meat, eating it with great enjoyment.


    The male ogre slave under the female ogre looked at the floating platform slowly flying forward in the sky.


    A pair of big eyes, almost turned red with anger.


    "Those harpy bastards, are they bullying us slaves?"


    "Flying so slowly, when will I fight? When will I be free from slavery?"


    The male ogre gritted his teeth aggressively, and his teeth were crackling.


    In fact, not only the male ogre is already very angry, but among the nearly ten million dark creatures, none of them wants to kill the group of flying thieves and slow harpies.


    "Damn it, we are in a hurry to cut military merits, and you harpies dare to delay the time, are you contemptuous of us?"


    Invisibly, the anger towards the Harpy has penetrated into the hearts of countless dark creatures on the earth.


    In the past few days, the legendary Harpy is a little frightened.


    Because of those eleven dark legends, her eyes became more and more unpleasant.


    A certain two ogre legends put their hands on the mace all the time, and stared at her head with a pair of eyes, as if they were going to blow her head off at any moment.


    old and scary.


    In the past few days, she has not dared to leave His Majesty''s sight, for fear that some guy will knock her down.


    However, as time went by, she found that the eyes of the eleven dark legends became more and more dangerous. Even the legends of the three elves were a little uncomfortable looking at her, and glanced over with sharp eyes from time to time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： stable rule

    Chapter 122 Steady Rule


    "Your Majesty!"


    "As your dependents, those guys look at me more and more dangerously."


    "Thinking to kill me all the time!"


    "You must save me!"


    The legendary harpy Monica Wright held a large plate of barbecue, and after respectfully handing the plate to Ace, said aggrievedly.


    She actually understood why those guys looked at him with such dangerous eyes.


    Isn''t it because her harpies are flying too slowly while carrying the floating platform, which slows down the time for them to score military achievements.


    But this is not what she wants to slow down time. Three giant dragons weighing about 1,000 tons stand on it, and this alone weighs more than 3,000 tons.


    In addition to this group of legends and those hundreds of third-tiers who want to get close to His Majesty, and those hundreds of thick pandaren who are helping His Majesty barbecue.


    There is also the giant war tree that is more than fifty meters high and heavier than a dragon.


    Adding up the miscellaneous and miscellaneous, this is close to 10,000 tons without counting the drinks and barbecue that were brought up.


    If drinks, barbecue and other miscellaneous ingredients are added, the weight will exceed 15,000 tons in minutes.


    If the weight of the floating platform that can carry so much weight is added, the entire floating platform plus the various things carried on it will definitely approach 20,000 tons.


    Although they have 400,000 harpies, 100,000 of them are scattered around to investigate the enemy''s situation, and the remaining 300,000 have to be taken out of 100,000 to carry priests, scholars, and university scholars on their backs to recuperate all kinds of problems that arise during the march of the army. contradiction.


    Only 200,000 can be used to carry the floating platform.


    But dividing the 200,000 harpies by the weight of 20,000 tons, each harpy is equivalent to flying with a weight of 100 kilograms on its back.


    You must know that an ordinary harpy only weighs about 80 kilograms, and now they are flying with substances heavier than their own bodies.


    There are ghosts if this speed is fast.


    So now she is very wronged.


    She also really wanted to gain more military merits, and she wished she could run to the cavalry in the south immediately, kill a good one, prepare for the king of the race, and take revenge on humans by the way, letting out a bad breath.


    But helplessly, her tribe is too small, so she can only move forward at this speed.


    Ace, who was eating and drinking, glanced at the aggrieved legendary Harpy Monica Wright, and swallowed another large piece of barbecue.


    Said indifferently: "Those guys don''t like you, point it out, infighting is not allowed under my subordinates, if anyone dares to kill you, I will kill him first!"


    Ace''s scarlet eyes swept away the fifteen legends who were also eating below, and the surging dragon prestige centered on him, shrouding the floating platform.


    The fifteen legends trembled in their hearts, and hurriedly lowered their eating heads even lower, chomping down on the meat, not daring to raise their heads even a little bit.


    Along with winning one war after another with Ace, his majesty is also increasing day by day. Under the influence of victory and absolute militarization rules, the morale and loyalty of all dark races are basically full.


    Sturdy rule, strong power, irresistible benefits, invincible victories, firmly bind all dark creatures to Ace''s side.


    Even legends are firmly bound. They are grateful, awe-inspiring and worshipful of Ace, and some even regard him as faith.


    Therefore, facing the legendary Harpy Monica Wright, they can strike hard, and they can scare her with just their eyes, trembling, for fear that they will be killed.


    But facing Ace, they were so frightened that they didn''t dare to look at each other.


    Seeing that there was no legend below who dared to look at him, Ace was very satisfied with his prestige of rule.


    Said to the legendary harpy Monica Wright with peace of mind: "Don''t worry, from today onwards, none of them will dare to do anything to you."


    "Your Majesty!"


    Legendary harpies Monica Wright was moved and teary-eyed, and choked hard.


    "Do not worry!"


    Ace said another word of comfort.


    After all, this guy is his own backer, and no matter what, he can''t let the other party die.


    Otherwise, the loss of a legend is a small matter, and it will be a big deal if no legend dares to take the blame in the future.


    He still had to rely on the opponent to pull the rope of the giant war beast tightly. Without her in front, he had to use a little more strength when pulling.


    Sometimes it is too obvious, but it will hurt the morale of the guys below.


    Received the shelter of Ace, Monica Wright seemed very happy, and personally grilled meat for Ace, which is called hospitality.


    At night, the moon and stars are thin.


    The legendary ogre Chris Cooper and the legendary troll Herman Pry, two big men, quietly got off the floating platform, and the two gathered into a ball and flew towards the distance.


    After an hourglass hour passes.


    A floating island.


    The legendary troll Herman Plait stepped up to the top of the mountain made of a whole boulder, and said cursingly: "That harpy Monica Wright is such a coward, she dared to delay our acquisition Time for battle."


    "We must not let her conspiracy succeed!"


    "Didn''t she say that the speed of travel is slow because there are not enough people?"


    "We''ll find someone for her!"


    The legendary ogre Chris Cooper also said furiously: "It''s nothing at all, doesn''t she know? If we headed south so slowly, those cowards in the southern border would get news of the defeat in the northern border. Will you run away absolutely?"


    "They were originally cavalry, they ran faster than infantry, and if the opponent was prepared to escape, we would even grab Mao''s military exploits."


    "Without military achievements, how can our race grow?"


    An ogre, a troll, and two races that had had countless conflicts because of competition, and the usual conflicts are even more numerous, when they are united together, this is really quite a strange scene.


    However, it is strange to outsiders, but there is nothing strange to the two of them.


    The sky and the earth are big, and the military exploits are the greatest.


    They are only ten thousand commanders now, and they can only get tens of thousands of blood sacrifices from the same clan every year. Although this blood sacrifice, compared with the energy obtained from previous cultivation, it can be regarded as the comparison between walking and driving a car.


    But compared with the king of the race, who is often hundreds of thousands or even millions of blood sacrifices, it is a scum.


    In order to become stronger, and for the growth of his own race, he became the unreachable demigod.


    Even if there were conflicts in the past, under such a large common interest, the contradictions can be completely discarded.


    Under the moonlight, the two dark legends began to contact some of their men and friends who had stayed around the dark swamp in their own way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： dark legends

    Chapter 123 The Dark Legend


    Blood connection, magical sound transmission, praying to the gods and ancestors of one''s own family.


    Various methods were used by them directly.


    Except for these two dark legends who sneaked down.


    Other dark legends are also passed on in their own ways, so that those of their own race, friends, and allies should quickly notify those Harpy tribes that have not yet come to let them come.


    If they don¡¯t come, they can be beaten, or they can be captured.


    In short, use various methods to make sure those harpies come over to increase the moving speed of the floating platform.


    Let them go to the south as fast as possible to chop people.


    Half a month later.


    Ace, who was eating and drinking, looked suspiciously at the heads of the thirty or so first- and second-tier harpy tribes below.


    "Where did these guys come from?"


    "I''ve been walking in the swamp for so many months. Kobolds and goblins are stupid and slow-moving dark creatures on land. It''s understandable that they came a little late."


    "But these guys can still fly, and their flying speed is not slow. If they wanted to come, they would have come a long time ago. How could it be so coincidental that so many Harpy tribes came here to take refuge."


    "Something is wrong!"


    Ace''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a pair of scarlet eyes looked at the twelve dark legends who were lowering their heads as low as possible.


    Looking at their guilty looks, Ace probably understood.


    It must be this group of guys, they really want military exploits too much. In order to move forward at a faster speed, they tried every means to pull these wild harpy tribes over.


    I want to increase the moving speed of the floating platform by increasing the number of people.


    Feel free to let the legendary harpy Monica Wright arrange these harpies.


    Ace looked at Eliza, who was eating meat gracefully, and said silently: "It''s your turn, these dark legends have lived with the dark nobles for so many years, and they have connections everywhere, and they want to use the harpies to delay Time, obviously, is running out."


    "Your wits are needed now!"


    Eliza silently said to Ace: "No problem, watch mine."


    After handing over to Elisa the things that cost her head, Ace turned around and started eating and drinking again.


    During war, the growth of the body cannot be slowed down. If you want to grow fast, you have to eat more.


    Therefore, in the face of food, Ace is stuffing it into his stomach all the time.


    While enjoying it, he can improve his strength at the same time. Of course, he will not refuse such a good thing.


    On the throne to the right of Ace, Eliza was thinking carefully while eating the barbecue elegantly.


    How to slow down the marching speed of their army without showing any traces.


    Ace''s thoughts are also her thoughts. As an excellent magic dragon, her wisdom is no less than Ace''s.


    It''s just that because of the influence of traditional dragon thinking, she can''t think of some special things, and she won''t think in that direction.


    For example, he would not think about using absolute militarism and grafting to farm, and using the method of profit to make dependents more capable of fighting.


    Now that she is facing a huge crisis of going bankrupt after winning a huge battle, she certainly cannot ignore it.


    The nut tree plantation under the Dragon Alliance is not only owned by Ace, she also has a large share.


    She, like Ace, doesn''t want to go bankrupt.


    Looking at the bottom of the floating platform, there are countless army of dark races whose marching speed has increased due to the speed increase of the floating platform and their morale has skyrocketed.


    Eliza secretly said in her heart: "The morale is too high, and their speed will only get faster and faster."


    "I don''t blame Ace for having such a headache!"


    Facing the high morale brought about by the absolute militarism rules and a series of victories, the super-high speed of travel brought about by this group.


    Eliza started hitting each other in her own way.


    First of all, she used her own method to inform Pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy, asking her to change the way the food was distributed.


    It is no longer the same as before, pouring food directly at the front of the team, and using food to lure them to speed up.


    Second, tell Caroline Kennedy to let the panda people directly distribute food to countless dark creatures like they did when they fought the frost giants before, let them carry their own food forward, and slow down their forward speed by carrying weight.


    Thirdly, Eliza began to plan their forward route, and let the route go around the nut tree plantation on the grounds of obtaining better supplies.


    Let the straight line of progress become a winding curve, and by increasing the distance, slow down the time to reach the southern border of the dark swamp.


    Looking at the bottom, the dark creature that had traveled thirty miles the previous day returned, and the road map that was about half the distance.


    Eliza has completed her task perfectly.


    In the swamp, the male ogre looked at the large basket of food on his back, and the floating platform above because they couldn''t walk fast, but the speed was about the same as before.


    He always feels that something is wrong, but his clumsy head can''t think, what''s wrong, where is it?


    Sending food to him so that he can carry it on his back so that he can eat enough is because His Majesty does not want them to starve and cares about them. There will certainly be no problem with this.


    Your Majesty is so strong, and the dragons are all cruel and murderous. His Majesty and princes must want to go to the southern border as quickly as possible to find trouble with those humans.


    So the princes will not have any problems.


    After all, on the battlefield before, the two princes were the most ruthless.


    Isn''t it nonsense to say they don''t want to fight?


    The male ogre couldn''t find the problem, so he could only target the kobolds, goblins, goblins, kittens, and other dark races that couldn''t walk fast because of their size.


    It must be because of these slow-moving guys that slowed down the speed of the army, which prevented him from getting rid of his status as a slave as quickly as possible.


    On the floating platform, a group of dark legends stared at the dark creatures whose speed had become similar to before due to various reasons.


    He was about to lose his temper.


    They spent a lot of effort, and they all begged the ancestors of the gods in the sky, and they paid such a high price.


    Finally, the speed of the floating platform has been increased a lot.


    As a result, those guys below dare to drag them back. Is this bullying them and losing their temper?


    "These wastes, are they too full to eat? They are supporting themselves, and they can''t walk."


    ¡°Be sure to give them some color!¡±


    "After taking refuge in His Majesty, I have restrained my temper very much. These guys are forcing me."


    One dark legend after another kept exploding with anger.


    Cruel, bursting, and cold voices kept ringing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Overeating is a crime

    Chapter 124 Overeating is a crime


    They did not doubt His Majesty or His Royal Highness the Prince.


    After all, they are now fighting for the glory of the Dragon Alliance. After this battle, let alone those armors, there are countless gold coins harvested from humans and elves.


    Through these few wars, the three dragons have all got rid of the title of poverty and become local tyrant dragons.


    Anyway, spreading those gold coins in the lair can already bury all three giant dragons alive.


    The three giant dragons blocking the war are actually equivalent to pushing the gold coins out.


    How is this possible? They have lived for so long, but they haven''t seen a dragon who doesn''t love gold coins.


    The dragon pushed the gold coins out, it was just a joke to the world.


    Even if they were stupid, they couldn''t believe that the dragon didn''t like gold coins anymore.


    Moreover, their three dragon highnesses have fought for gold coins many times in front of them.


    Bleeding out several times.


    Obviously, the other party may be abnormal in other aspects, but the love for gold coins is absolutely normal.


    Abnormal, can you bleed?


    Taking into account other aspects, they did not find any problems.


    It is normal for the dark creatures to carry their own food, they have done this before.


    As for why the food was distributed like that before? They all knew that when they fought the Frost Giants, hundreds of thousands of dark creatures ran away holding the food that Ace gave them.


    The angry three dragons cleaned up the middle of the swamp fiercely because of this incident. They also took advantage of this opportunity to rush out with countless dark creatures and fought a fierce battle with humans.


    Pour the food in the swamp to distribute the food, obviously to prevent the dark creatures from running away with the food again.


    After being tricked only once, it is normal to be prepared.


    If they were tricked by those dark creatures, they would do the same.


    Now that the normal food supply has resumed, it is obvious that the three giant dragons have relieved the soldiers below.


    In the end, they couldn''t find any abnormal Dark Legend Mai, and they all thought that it was because they were too full to eat, so they couldn''t walk.


    Know where the problem is?


    Of course, the dark legends will not be relentless, and they took their little brothers one after another, and began to teach those guys who had fed themselves up and couldn''t walk.


    Suddenly, countless dark creatures with protruding stomachs were beaten violently because they were too full.


    Seeing that their stomachs were distended abnormally, they would be beaten violently if they were pulled out, and then they would be sent to the front of the platoon to be supervised by soldiers.


    Finally, through their unremitting efforts, the journey of thirty miles a day, directly under their strong wrists, has become forty miles a day.


    Looking at the countless dark creatures below who have made significant progress, the dark legends all thought that they had found the right direction.


    So the more powerful beatings began to spread among tens of thousands of dark creatures.


    At the edge of the eastern edge of the dark creature army, a catman looked around vigilantly, and forty or fifty catmen around him were also scanning the surroundings vigilantly with their eyes.


    Seeing that there were no guys above the first level around, the catman took out a nut from behind, smashed the shell with a hard weapon, and ate it in big mouthfuls.


    After a while, the catman''s stomach became bulging.


    As the weaker cat people in the dark race, it is difficult for them to eat enough, so since they can eat under the command of the dragon, in order to prevent them from starving again, they will eat enough every time.


    Under the influence of sufficient food, their skinny bodies have also become fuller, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than before.


    Seeing that the fighting power has become stronger than before because of being full, as long as a guy with a little bit of enterprising will try his best to make himself full every day, so as to make himself stronger.


    After all, on the previous battlefield, many guys relied on being a little bit stronger than their own kind to **** a lot of heads, thus becoming superior dark creatures and getting rid of their status as slaves in one fell swoop.


    Countless role models are ahead, how can the dark creatures who are still slaves give up their support because of the orders from above?


    So even the dark legends above ordered not to overeat themselves.


    Many, many dark creatures clapped their chests in front of extraordinary dark creatures, promising not to overwhelm themselves.


    But when he turned his head, he ate up his stomach.


    In fact, it¡¯s not just slaves who do that. Ordinary soldiers, commanders of tens, commanders of centuries, and even commanders of thousands who have just been promoted do this.


    The principle that eating more can make you stronger is deeply rooted in the minds of countless dark creatures.


    Become stronger and have stronger strength, and you will have a greater possibility of obtaining military merits on the battlefield, so that you can continuously upgrade yourself to obtain stronger strength and better treatment.


    Seeing that this fellow catman was already fed up, the rest of the catmen also started to crack the shells of the nuts and ate them in big mouthfuls.


    After a while, the tens of thousands of cat people in this area have all been fed up.


    However, relying on the natural ability of the cat people, they shrunk their stomachs back hard, so it was not very obvious.


    Facing the supportive clansmen, in order to gain more military merits on the battlefield, most of the cat people''s military merit winners turned a blind eye.


    They are all members of their own tribe. They cut off a head on the battlefield, and their superiors also have a share.


    It is impossible for them to give up the opportunity to improve the strength of their soldiers and slaves just because of the opening of their mouths.


    Most importantly, Ace didn''t speak!


    It is only the orders of the dark legends that do not allow them to eat.


    When they fought with the dark legends, they ran countless times on the battlefield. If they were really willing to obey the dark legends unconditionally.


    They died eight hundred times long ago.


    If Ace is a sun in their hearts and they will obey Ace''s orders unconditionally, then the dark legend is at best a candle.


    It sounds fine on the surface, but if you want them to sacrifice their strength and obey the orders of the dark legends, then those dark legends should go to sleep.


    They''re not that stupid.


    "Hold back your stomach, those guys are here again!"


    A third-level cat man stood on a bamboo sedan chair carried by seven or eight cat men, condescendingly looking down at the ogre crowding here from a distance, and hurriedly said to his cat man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Cant speak well

    Chapter 125 Can''t speak well


    The deterrent power of the dark legend is still very strong, they dare not face each other head-on.


    Hearing the dark creature coming for inspection, each catman hurried forward and tightened their stomachs desperately.


    "Meow! Meow! Meow!"


    "Go, you must not be discovered by them!"


    A giant orange cat man with a height of two meters, like a tiger, ran forward quickly with his cat paws.


    As a large orange cat, he is super edible. Usually, one cat can finish the food for five or six cat people.


    He has been raised by Ace for almost a year, and he has become a ball at this time.


    Even if you are hungry, you still can''t hide your big belly.


    Now that he is full, his stomach is bigger than before. The ogre who checked it out, as long as he is not blind, can tell at a glance that he is a stuffed cat.


    He was very nervous, full of helplessness, he had been caught several times, and a certain Tauren legend had warned him once.


    If he is caught again this time, there will be absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    So he must now escape.


    "That big cat, stop for me!"


    Among a group of cat people who are only about 1.51 meters and 6 meters, the big orange cat of about 2 meters is not too conspicuous.


    The ogre in charge of the inspection took aim at him.


    After all, it is a bit difficult for him not to see the other party''s chubby belly.


    "I''m not full, you can''t wrong me anymore!"


    "I was wronged!"


    "Hic!"


    A gigantic burp was spurted out by the giant big cat.


    Across tens of meters, the ogre can smell the nutty aroma.


    Looking at the big belly of the other party, and then at the fat body of the other party, you can tell that it is very edible.


    Moreover, the other party had just burped so much. According to his experience, it was impossible to burp without eating.


    Therefore, the ogre dared to be 100% sure that the other party was a big cat that was full of food.


    "Stop for me, do you want to be a deserter?"


    Seeing that the big orange cat was still running away, the ogre said loudly.


    The big orange cat stopped immediately when it heard the word deserter, its cat ears were pulled down directly, and its cat eyes were full of grievances.


    He just gained a little weight, he really didn''t have enough to eat.


    He can guarantee that he can still stuff another five catties of nuts into his stomach.


    He is just full now at most. If he is full, it is impossible for him to stuff another five catties of nuts, so he is very wronged now.


    "Come with me!"


    "Go to the front row!"


    Looking at the fat big orange cat in front of him, the ogre''s face was full of sympathy.


    This is the third time he has caught the other party.


    Having caught the opponent so many times, he himself felt a little embarrassed.


    But the other party is too conspicuous among the cats, with such a fat body and such a big belly, the legendary ancestors can see him at a glance from a long distance.


    If you don¡¯t take him back, he will definitely be severely beaten by the centurion above him.


    Therefore, in order not to be beaten, the cat had to be sacrificed to be beaten.


    Anyway, his skin is rough and thick, and his orange-peel-colored hair is tougher than ordinary leather armor. When the whip is pulled down, Renren will pass.


    At the forefront of the army of tens of thousands of dark creatures, twelve dark legends gathered in a group, standing in the sky, gritted their teeth angrily and looked at the countless hungry dark creatures that were captured below.


    At a glance, there are 70,000 to 80,000 dark creatures that have been captured.


    Most of these dark creatures are dark creatures of the same race who eat more fat, and they are also dark creatures that are more capable of fighting.


    There were slaves, soldiers, tens and centurions, and even four or five dark nobles of the third rank were arrested.


    It can be said that one counts as one, as long as it is a dark race type in the legion, none of them slipped through the net.


    A very fat ogre legend should actually be added, but the opponent''s mace is too thick, no dark creature with a dizzy head dare to say it.


    The legendary ogre Chris Cooper had some headaches. He patted his stomach because he hadn''t fought for a long time, but the food was very good. He said dissatisfiedly: "This is more than yesterday, our words are so bad Make it!"


    Legendary troll Herman Pry touched his bald head and said, "It seems that it''s not as good as it used to be!"


    "In the past, if we wanted to kill a certain guy, we just squeezed him to death."


    "Now, who of you would dare to crush a dark creature with military merits to death for no reason."


    The dark legends shook their heads one after another. Ace didn¡¯t care if one or two slaves were killed, but if too many were killed, they would definitely be hanged on a flagpole and beaten up.


    Killing slaves is the same. If they attack those who have gained military merits, they will be severely punished.


    In order to maintain his rule and ensure the morale of the dark creatures, Ace does not allow the dark legends to kill the military winners for no reason.


    If one is killed, 10,000 military merits will be deducted.


    For the sake of military merit, the twelve dark legends have already restrained their violent tempers a lot at this time.


    They still know the importance, military merit is not easy to obtain, and there are so many legends about robbing military merit.


    It is not easy to become the king of the race and hope to reach the top of the demigod.


    They won''t ruin their upward ladder just because of a moment of anger.


    To become legends, their IQ is still a little bit online.


    "I was wronged!"


    The orange cat man looked at the legend of the tauren in front of him in fear, and said aggrieved.


    "You said you were wronged!"


    Legend of the Tauren looked at the orange cat man in front of him who was as fat as a ball with interest.


    With your body shape and your stomach, even if you are wronged, it is normal.


    "I don''t look like it! With your stomach, you dare to pat yourself on the head and say, are you not full?"


    The orange cat man wants to cry but has no tears. He looks at his chubby belly with big eyes. If he didn¡¯t grow so fat, he would think he is a stuffed cat when he sees himself.


    As for what the evidence is, do you still need evidence if you have a chubby belly in front of you?


    "I can still eat five catties of nuts. Only when I can''t eat enough can I be called full. If I can eat it, it''s not considered full."


    The orange cat man IQ Online said, with a hundred characters branded on his head, full of grievances after being wronged.


    Tauren Legend nodded in agreement, and said to the subordinate next to him: "Give him five catties of nuts. If he can eat it, it means he is not full. If he can''t eat it, he will be given fifty lashes if he is given twenty lashes." whip."


    "This is his punishment for lying to me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： legendary warcraft

    Chapter 126 Legendary Warcraft


    Several months later.


    Under the sun, vast and endless army of tens of millions of dark creatures marched in the swamp.


    Ace sat on the throne vigorously, looking at the familiar nut tree plantation in the distance, with a smile on his face involuntarily.


    This is his lair, and it is precisely because of these nut tree plantations that he can gather such a huge army.


    "Your Majesty, your servant, sincerely congratulate you on your return with victory!"


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam knelt on one knee on the floor of the floating platform, with a dog face full of excitement. .


    Behind him, his best son Ronnie Moore exudes a strong legendary atmosphere, also kneeling on the floor on one knee, showing his loyalty to Ace.


    The legendary kobold Ronnie Moore was captured by Ace when he conquered the swamp kobold tribe.


    He is the son of Kobold University scholar Ronnie Stam, and he often shows up with his father, and Ace has a little impression of him.


    "This is your son, he has reached the top of the legend!"


    Ace was a little surprised, he clearly remembered that this guy was just an ordinary second-tier kobold hero.


    In recent years, because the opponent''s strength is too weak, and there are more and more strong men under him, he gradually doesn''t care much about the opponent.


    Now that the other party has reached the top of the legend with a plop, it really surprised him.


    Ronnie Stam said with a smile on his face: "Your Majesty, I have given him several chances for my blood sacrifice."


    "He also lived up to the protection that His Majesty bestowed upon him, and became a legend!"


    Ronnie Stam was already happy.


    Because when he first took refuge in His Majesty, he was just an ordinary first-rank kobold priest, and he became a second-rank scholar with the help of the inheritance bestowed by His Majesty.


    Later, with the help of His Majesty, he became a third-rank university scholar.


    In less than ten years, he has continuously surpassed the two levels of scholar and university scholar, and the speed can be said to be very fast.


    Because the breakthrough is too fast, he can''t fully control his own power, and if he wants to break through to the legendary kobold saint, he must have endless knowledge as firewood to help him reach the top.


    These will take a lot of time to achieve.


    So in order not to waste resources, he gave the opportunity of the blood sacrifice to his son Ronnie Moore.


    Facts have proved that he took this step quite cleverly.


    His son Ronnie Mulburn was at the peak of the second-tier hero stage. After absorbing the energy of the blood sacrifice, he easily broke through to the third-tier dark nobleman.


    Afterwards, the swamp kobold tribe under him grew stronger and stronger, and many first- and second-tier kobolds appeared in it, and the number kept skyrocketing.


    In order to help his son break through faster, Ronnie Stam stuffed all these strong men under his son''s hands and asked them to sacrifice blood for his son.


    Over the past few years, with the help of the high-quality blood sacrifices of these first- and second-tier kobolds, his son has advanced towards the legendary kobolds at a fast speed.


    Finally, before the battle of elves began, his son broke through to legend.


    With the protection of his own son, Ronnie Stam sent the kobold legend that His Majesty left behind to prevent others from attacking his lair with one kick, and sent him to the battlefield in various ways.


    lest the other party miss his authority every day.


    Encourage this dog who is loyal to himself and let him continue to guard the nut tree plantation.


    The huge army continued to move forward. This time, in addition to delaying the time to prevent the army with high morale from cutting itself into bankruptcy, the main reason was to use the army to sweep the surrounding area.


    Tell some guys hiding in the swamp to be honest and let them not make trouble.


    There are not only dark creatures in the dark swamp, there are also many monster groups.


    Humans are so ruthless in the outside world, and it is not only the dark races and dwarves and elves who are not human beings who are suffering.


    Warcraft are also attacked. Human beings are very envious of the bones inside the body of Warcraft that can construct various rune weapons.


    The flesh and blood of Warcraft is the best food for those human superhumans to improve their strength.


    Under the influence of interests, their life is quite miserable.


    Dark Swamp, as the last piece of primitive paradise on the mainland, the monsters also tried their best to drill into it in order to save their lives.


    Therefore, as time goes by, there will inevitably be more powerful monsters.


    For Ace, these monsters are not only a barrier to prevent human beings from exploring inwardly, but also targets that need to be feared.


    There are them blocking the swamp, and they have a deep hatred against humans. As long as they see humans, they will never die.


    Ordinary human beings, even legends, are accidentally discovered, and a steady stream of powerful monsters and even legendary monsters will jump out of the swamp and teach them how to be human.


    It is not uncommon to die if you are not careful.


    Therefore, the nut tree plantation in the middle of the swamp is relatively safe under their protection.


    Before human beings have not killed the legendary monsters hiding in the swamp, as long as they are not idiots, they will basically not break into it.


    At most, buy some dark creatures and monsters to be traitors and find out some news.


    But having armies and legends come and mass destroy Ace''s nut tree plantation is a no-brainer.


    But Ace is also more afraid of these monsters. Although those monsters are scattered and not united, there are many strong ones among them.


    Anyway, according to the news left by the Black Dragon Lady, there are at least a dozen legendary monsters hidden in the dark swamp.


    This is only what the black dragon girl left behind, and they haven''t been found, and there will only be more people who have taken refuge in these years.


    Facing this group of legendary monsters Voldemort, Ace must not be at ease with them.


    Although he knew that it was impossible for these monsters to attack his giant dragon, which was fighting non-stop with humans, the existence of these monsters was a big unstable factor for him.


    Instability is his least favorite thing.


    But now he has nothing to do with the other party.


    Legendary monsters are much stronger than ordinary dark legends, and they are not very easy to fight.


    Now, in order to survive together, they vaguely formed an alliance. Moving a legendary beast may stimulate other legendary beasts.


    He doesn''t care much about a legendary monster, a single claw can beat the opponent to the north, but with dozens of legendary monsters united, even he has to run away.


    It is obviously very uneconomical to start a war with the opponent. Even if he wins, he will have to suffer heavy losses, so Ace can only warn them and tell them to be honest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Testimonials

    Chapter 127 Testimonials


    It will be on the shelves at 12 o''clock on April 22nd, and the editor told me about it.


    After writing novels for so long, I have a little more things to think about.


    Sometimes when I look at those histories, and sometimes when I get in touch with something in reality, I can see something special and think about something new.


    When I was writing a novel, I wanted to write those things into my story to give my readers some inspiration.


    Wrote a lot, some readers strongly agree with it, and some readers strongly disagree.


    I''m under a lot of pressure, I don''t know whether to change it!


    Can only be embarrassing here.


    Stumbled to today, and it''s time to put it on the shelves.


    During the writing process, I received great support from many readers, chatted with them on the novel, and debated issues.


    Okay, I have said so much, I hope everyone can continue to support me.


    I will continue to write hard to bring more happiness to everyone.


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： free self dragon

    Chapter 128 The dragon that frees itself


    In the waters hundreds of kilometers away, there is a huge crocodile that is more than 20 meters long.


    Feeling the extremely dense vibrations under the earth, and the huge legendary aura that unites dozens of strands in the distance.


    With a **** mouth tightly closed, he shrank his body into the mud.


    "That giant dragon is really a prodigal son. The blood sacrifice inherits such a good thing. If you say you can take it out, you can take it out. I really envy you."


    "If the **** ancestors of my crocodile clan are still there, I can''t help but go out and call the same clan now, let them give me blood sacrifices, and quickly improve my strength."


    "Those dark races are really lucky. Even though they are almost extinct on the mainland, they can still spring up three dragons to bind them together."


    "The strength is still expanding!"


    "At this rate, with the blood sacrifice, those dark cubs are extraordinarily capable of giving birth, and can provide them with endless blood. In a few hundred years, the number of legends will exceed a hundred!"


    "Compared to before, the strength of their race will experience an extremely skyrocketing phenomenon."


    The legendary masked crocodile felt sour. His family''s gods had died tens of thousands of years ago. Otherwise, he wouldn''t mind turning into a crocodile and going to the dragon to taste the benefits of blood sacrifice.


    By the way, teach those humans a lesson.


    But the gods of their crocodile family have died, and the inheritance of blood sacrifice is useless to him at all. As a legend, Ace has very limited things that attract him.


    Under such circumstances, he was simply not willing to go outside and fight humans to death.


    Of course, if the Dragon Alliance can come up with an inheritance that makes him feel excited, he doesn''t mind joining the other party.


    But according to his experience, there are nut tree plantations, swamp fish farms, blood sacrifices, and absolute militaristic rules brought out by that dragon.


    Under a series of bonuses, as long as the opponent doesn''t kill himself, it is impossible to destroy humans. After all, humans have already occupied more than 90% of the land on the continent. With the support of extraordinary resources on those lands, humans just want to lose are difficult.


    But it is quite easy to fight face to face with humans for thousands of years.


    There is a dark swamp, and they, the legends of Warcraft, are behind him to help him guard his hometown, and the legends of elves and dwarves hidden on the mainland are secretly helping.


    It is definitely a breeze for the opponent to defend the Dark Swamp.


    As for helping Ace counterattack humans, he will never do it without the benefit of enabling him to reach the top of the demigod.


    Anyway, he lived long enough, living for tens of thousands of years is like playing.


    The lifespan of human legends is only about a thousand years, as long as this group of human legends who reached the top of legends by eating dragon meat hundreds of years ago will die.


    He can bring his cub back at any time and take back the territory he lost before.


    So he''s pretty patient now.


    On the high mountain in the distance, a huge eagle with wings over 30 meters quietly watched the countless dark race troops advancing in the distance.


    Dozens of legendary auras in the army soared into the sky and scattered the clouds in the sky. The seven extraordinary legions lined up in the most conspicuous positions. The surging extraordinary aura could almost cover the sky. Showing their force to the entire dark swamp.


    "The extraordinary army is still led by legends, and there are more than seven in number!"


    "When did this group of guys get so rich!"


    "It should be the effect of blood sacrifice inheritance!"


    The unruly eagle eyes of the Legendary Thunder Eagle are full of fear.


    Those dark legends who are so poor that they don''t even have legendary weapons, he can ignore them, but the power that erupts from the combination of the dark extraordinary army and the dark legends is enough to threaten his life.


    Facing this group of existences that could threaten his own life, the Thunder Eagle became calm for a rare moment, no longer exuding his aura in the dark swamp like a light bulb.


    On the throne, looking at one after another legendary monsters restraining their aura.


    Ace had a rare smile on his expressionless dragon face.


    "Those guys are still very sensible, wouldn''t it be better if they were like this earlier? One by one, they are like light bulbs, warning others not to come over, this is my territory!"


    "It almost made me think that the Dark Swamp is not my territory anymore."


    "It also made the pandaren have to expand the nut tree plantation in a winding way, which took a lot of effort for no reason."


    "Isn''t it all right now? Hello, me, hello, everyone, let''s live together in harmony."


    swallowed a large piece of roast meat in one go, and licked the grease stains on his paws.


    Ace burped a lot, his face was full of enjoyment.


    Nowadays, eating, drinking, sleeping, and being served by elf maids anytime, anywhere is really cool.


    Now he is a bit reluctant to leave, and he doesn''t care much about the war.


    In the past few months, he occasionally looked at the information about the human world that the legendary vampire sent him.


    He suddenly discovered that his current situation is quite good.


    The group of guys in the east of the human world have been held back by the group of adult dragons who rob every day overseas.


    And the humans in the northern border were just slapped back by him, and they are still licking their wounds. He believes that the frost giants who have been bullied by the northern humans for a long time and robbed many territories, and the legendary frost monsters who have not yet left, He will definitely not give up this good opportunity to trouble the people from the northern border. It is impossible for the other party to deal with him now.


    As for the group of cavalry in the south, it wasn''t that he looked down on them, but that the other party was like a bird of the dark race, with no logistics at all, and they were all a group of families who could only fight with the wind.


    Beating them this time, even if he procrastinated not to fight them decisively, relying on his logistical ability, he could drag them down.


    Just like they used to deal with the dark race who were not as logistically capable as them, victory was almost certain.


    In this wave, as long as you beat the other party hard, the other party will be honest and dare not come to him for trouble. It is not just the dark race who bully the weak and fear the hard, they are also bullying the weak and fear the hard, and they will not do business at a loss.


    Looking left and right, he suddenly realized that his enemies seemed to be those in the middle of the human race.


    What else is there to be afraid of?


    A mere one-fifth of the power in the human world is simply not in his eyes.


    Don''t forget that his subordinates have gathered most of the legends of the dark races on the mainland today, and there are also seven extraordinary legions. Their high-end combat power is superior to them.


    Now that he has the advantage, there is no danger to his life, and there is no mountain on his back. Ace, who has no burden, of course has to start to let himself go, how to enjoy it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Dark Legends Refuge

    Chapter 129 The refuge of the dark legend


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    "so comfortable!"


    "Hic!"


    Elena, who was lying on her back on the throne, touched her already full stomach, and said incomparably comfortable.


    Bowing her head at the gold coin that was placed on the throne as a bed for herself, Elena smiled even more, showing an obsessed look from time to time.


    During this year, she fought with Ace in the north and south. After fighting elves and humans, she made a lot of gold and silver coins.


    Pile all those gold and silver coins on her bed, she can get in and let herself sleep in the mountain of gold and silver coins, according to the wealth judgment standard of the dragon family.


    As long as she can obtain the property to bury herself alive, she can be called a rich dragon and become the envy of countless dragons. Now that she has so much property, she can already be called a rich dragon.


    Looking up at the throne on his left, Ace is welcoming the legendary Ace of the Seven Kobold Goblins running from the south.


    Eleanor yawned big, not caring at all.


    Nowadays, there are more and more legends under her command, and she no longer pays much attention to weaker legends.


    Legend of Kobolds and Legend of Goblins, their combat effectiveness is not very good. When they meet human legends, human legends can slap each other as much as they want.


    As long as the opponent doesn''t run away, the human legend can kill the opponent very easily. She doesn''t even bother to look at this kind of weak chicken legend.


    "Your Majesty, your servants, I offer you everything we have."


    The seven Kobold Goblin legends knelt on one knee to show Ace their allegiance.


    Accompanied by their storage rings flashing together, large pieces of gold and silver coins landed on the floating platform like flowing water.


    After a while, the space in front of Ace was flooded with gold and silver coins.


    The golden and silver lights are vivid under the sunlight.


    Ace couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and muttered to himself: "That''s great! Another fortune has been made."


    Turning his head to look at the seven respectful goblin kobolds, Ace waved his hand casually and said, "From now on, you are my slaves."


    "Kill the enemy well, the growth of the race is not a problem, and there are also blood sacrifices."


    dismissed them casually.


    Ace grabbed a handful of gold coins, blew into them, put the gold coins in his ear, and heard a familiar voice.


    Ace nodded in satisfaction.


    "It''s pure gold!"


    "If you come here a few more times, it won''t be far to build me a palace made of gold."


    At this time, Ace no longer cared about the defeat of the seven legends in the southern border.


    The fighting power of Dark Legend and their subordinates is obvious to all. It is really embarrassing for them to defeat human beings without an absolute advantage.


    So to their defeat, Ace is used to it.


    The first time he saw the group of guys from the northern border running back from defeat, he was a little surprised, but then he looked it up in the inheritance memory.


    It is very normal to find that such a situation, without the leadership of the giant dragon, without the pressure of the giant dragon, their internal fighting is very fierce.


    They all want the other party to go to the front to die, and then take advantage of it themselves.


    The dark creatures led by them all dislike each other, the contradictions between tribes of the same race, the contradictions of different races forcibly uniting together, and they have no logistics. What to eat.


    Under such circumstances, wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous to want the opponent to fight tough?


    Anyway, Ace can be very sure, if there is no constraint of absolute militarization rules and sufficient logistics in the rear.


    It is impossible for him to rub the humans in the north on the ground. The situation should be reversed, they are the ones who rub him on the ground.


    Not to mention anything else, if there is no logistics, running this way, facing the northern part of the dark swamp that has been emptied, the army he leads may have been starved to collapse halfway.


    Even if he managed to reach the border between the Dark Swamp and the North, the soldiers under him would be starved to the brim.


    A group of 5 million human legions who are well-fed and recharged, face a group of hungry skinny dark creatures, if they can''t win at the fastest speed, they are not human.


    Without the cover of tens of thousands of dark creatures under his command, even this giant dragon as powerful as him would not dare to rush forward recklessly.


    He didn''t want to be like Elena, who was paralyzed by a wave of sneak attacks, and was just a little bit captured.


    Joining the legend of the seven kobolds and goblins, and the more than one million elite kobolds and goblins they brought over, the morale of tens of millions of dark creatures soared instantly.


    Another dark legend has joined them, and there are still seven of them. Countless dark creatures who think their strength has greatly increased have a lot more confidence.


    I think back then, when He Majesty went to fight the humans in the north, the number of legends was not as good as that of the opponent. In this case, they could defeat each other.


    Now they have joined seven legends, and their strength has increased a lot.


    Facing the group of human beings in the southern border who are poorer than the northern border, what is there to be afraid of? It''s a win.


    A war destined to be won, what does this mean? That is endless military exploits.


    Who can''t fight with the wind?


    If they don''t take advantage of the absolute advantage this time to grab a lot of military exploits, they themselves feel embarrassed.


    Looking at the countless dark creatures below who have become full of fighting spirit again.


    Ace''s heart was full of black lines.


    Why did it become full again? Aren''t you being tormented by that group of dark legends? How come you are still full of strength and fighting power.


    In the face of high morale, the marching speed has become much faster. There are countless dark creatures.


    Ace is also mentally and mentally exhausted, and sometimes his morale is too high, which is not a good thing.


    For example, now, he doesn¡¯t have enough financial resources to give them military merits. Once the other party cuts too many military merits, he can¡¯t pay their military merits. When they are asked to fight next time, their combat effectiveness will definitely be reduced by more than half.


    When the time comes, he will be the one who gets tricked.


    Others risked their lives for you, and you also promised how much rewards you would give him after he gained military exploits, but in the end you couldn''t send out the rewards.


    At that time, maybe because of your huge strength, the other party dare not do anything?


    But the next time they take them to war, the other side will vote with their feet.


    You can fight as you please, but they have the final say when they collapse.


    As for after they collapsed, what about your boss? They just don''t care.


    "Fighting wits with them really annoys me to death!"


    "After fighting the southern border, hurry back to the old nest of the plantation, sleep for more than ten years, and let the pandaren expand the nut tree plantation greatly!"


    "I don''t want to have such troubles anymore!"


    "His hands and feet are tied, he''s getting old!"


    Ace said silently in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： space for victory

    Chapter 130 Space for Victory


    The dark army of tens of millions is like a vast tsunami, advancing non-stop in the dark swamp.


    Kobolds, Goblins, Trolls, Ogres, Harpies, all kinds of dark creatures are endless.


    Tens of thousands of superpowers stepped on the ground, and together they emitted a heaven-penetrating supernatural light, in the eyes of countless monsters and dark supernatural beings who have not yet had time to seek refuge in the swamp.


    This army has become extremely powerful, and no one can stop this torrent.


    Where tens of thousands of dark creatures advanced, countless monsters retreated one after another. Beasts and fish were all killed and became snacks for dark creatures.


    Five months have passed, and during these five months, Ace has accepted the refuge of eight legendary orcs from the east of the Dark Swamp.


    The eight orc legends took refuge and the more than one million orc legions they brought over, further expanding the strength of Ace''s subordinates.


    It also once again inspired countless dark creatures'' confidence in the victory of the war, and rushed forward screaming.


    Starting from the northern border and crossing the middle of the Dark Swamp, after eight months, Ace finally brought his army to the southern border of the Dark Swamp.


    Looking at the line stretching to the end of his sight in the distance, Ace''s dragon claws trembled a little.


    His army swelled a lot, and news of one victory after another spread throughout the Dark Swamp.


    Many dark creatures who were hesitant at first, finally stopped hesitating, and took refuge in him with their families. In addition, the seven legends of goblin kobolds and the legend of eight orcs brought over two million elite dark creatures. The size of the army has not decreased but increased, officially breaking through 14 million.


    Even the news that the Tia Elf Kingdom had surrendered to him was passed on.


    Some elves who were scattered by humans also ran over with their own dry food.


    Facing the ever-expanding strength of his subordinates, Ace finally didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    If the delay continues, and the news spreads longer, he is really afraid that those legends of elves hidden in the world will also come to join him.


    At that time, he has mastered all the legends of the two major forces of the dark race and the elves, and he will use all his strength to fight a human in the southern border who is only less than one-fifth of the human world.


    This is simply overwhelming. The opponent''s legend can run away, but the ordinary army of those legends, facing the powerful force erupted by dozens of legends, it is impossible to escape.


    In order to prevent too many military achievements from being too strong, Ace had to speed up.


    "Where are those humans?"


    Ace looked at Eliza, and asked with the intent to kill humans.


    Eliza gently stroked the giant crystal ball suspended on her chest.


    In the crystal ball, the picture began to flash, and after a while, a city in the middle of a large land with abundant water and grass appeared in front of Ace.


    In this city, countless people with bare heads, white skin but very rough skin, dressed in fur, walking in the city made of stone.


    On the grasslands around the city, countless nomads drove their cattle and sheep around.


    "These guys don''t take me seriously!"


    "I came here with so many troops, and the opponent was not prepared at all!"


    Ace said with the deepest killing intent.


    He really didn''t expect that facing a strong lineup of more than 30 legends on his side, the opponent would ignore him so much.


    Didn''t even gather the army, but disbanded the army, and started grazing the fertile plain outside the dark swamp as their own territory.


    "How far are they from us?"


    Eliza stroked the crystal ball again, and said after a while: "There is a distance of eight hundred miles!"


    "And we are in trouble. There are no rivers nearby, and the other party specially chose a grassland without rivers to build a castle."


    "Without the river, the food transported by the pandaren would not be able to be transported at all. If we land on land, we will face the risk of running out of food!"


    Ace sat down helplessly.


    There are still smart people in the group of guys in the southern border, and they slashed at his weakness with one knife.


    As the expedition distance became longer and longer, in order to supply sufficient food, the Pandaren had to take away a set of shipbuilding inheritance from him.


    Then began large-scale shipbuilding, making the ship bigger and bigger, so that they could afford their food.


    And now, the group of nomadic cavalry in the southern border actually put the battlefield on the grassland 800 miles away from the swamp, which is still not connected by a river.


    This is troublesome.


    Without the water flow brought by the rivers and swamps, ordinary ships would not be able to land on land at all. Without ships to transport food, the 14 million army he brought with him would face the risk of starvation once he landed on land. .


    Using boats to transport food in rivers and swamps is actually very easy for logistics. To throw food on a boat, you only need to row a boat or follow the water to transport it very easily.


    If the food is transported on land, the consumption will be much greater than in the river, and it will require a lot of manpower for transportation and escort.


    According to their current travel speed, they can travel forty miles a day, and a distance of eight hundred miles will take twenty days.


    If there is any accident or detour on the way, this time will be extended.


    And he didn''t prepare a vehicle. If he wanted to transport food, he had to let the dark races carry the food forward.


    And if a dark race wants him to be able to transport food continuously, the weight cannot exceed one hundred catties.


    He himself has to eat three catties a day due to the excessive consumption during transportation. Multiplying twenty days by three, that is sixty catties.


    That is to say, even under the best circumstances, only 40 catties of grain can be eaten by soldiers when transporting one hundred catties of grain to the battlefield.


    If there is a detour, or if humans intercept his transportation line, he may lose forty catties.


    And with human wisdom, it is very possible to launch an attack on his transportation line specifically, and then starve his army to death.


    Facing the food problem of 14 million troops.


    Thirty dark legends and three elven legends began to think hard.


    It''s not that they didn''t think of using the space ring to transport food.


    Rather, they all have selfish motives. Why did they lead the army to fight? Isn''t it just to expand the results of the battle when you win, and use them as cannon fodder when you lose, delaying the enemy''s time so that you can escape?


    This is the main function.


    Spending their precious storage space area to send food and contribute to the ordinary army, they are really not that generous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： armed forces

    Chapter 131 Armed Army


    And even for the richest elf legend among them, the space ring is only a few hundred square meters in size.


    How much food can be transported with this little space?


    Anyway, they felt that even if the storage rings were filled to the brim, it would not be enough for hundreds of thousands of troops to feed.


    The storage rings of several of them add up, and they are useless at all.


    The three dragons glanced at each other, they were actually able to put the food in their demiplane completely.


    Using the demiplanes to provide sufficient food for the army.


    But how? The demiplane is their life preserver.


    Surrounded by humans, they were about to be beaten to death, and hid in a demiplane. After dozens of days, they turned into a giant dragon fully armed and capable of killing people.


    It can be said that the half-plane is their biggest hole card. As long as the half-plane is there, as long as they are not stupid, they don''t have to worry about safety issues at all.


    But if the demiplane is used to transport food now, and it takes a little longer, based on the calculations of the group of guys in the human world who like to study the weaknesses of dragons, the demiplane will not be able to hold the trump card.


    Once humans decapitate them, the spells that restrain the demiplane will most likely be applied to them.


    When the time comes, their lives will be at stake.


    For a group of dark creatures to expose their hole cards and put their own dragon life in danger, the three dragons are not that stupid.


    Thus, the three dragons agreed very tacitly not to bring up the option of demiplane.


    Even Elena, who is not very smart, started to use her brain after being severely taught by the elf last time.


    Whether the food of the dark creatures is more important or her own dragon''s life is more important, Elena didn''t hesitate at all, of course her own dragon''s life is more important.


    Even the 13 million dark creatures are all dead.


    With the millions of dark races they left in the nut tree plantation, with the help of the abundant food provided by the nut tree plantation, they will be able to pull out so many troops in a few years.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you are defeated, just keep fighting in the next few years.


    Anyway, they are dark creatures, there are not many other things, but there are many people.


    Relying on the birth rate of human beings by a few streets, even if they lose the battle, they will not lose much.


    Seeing a group of legends below, I didn''t think of any good way.


    Ace said with a final word: "Select an elite army of three million!"


    "All the others deliver food to me!"


    "This time I must make those insidious guys look good."


    "Your will, Sire!"


    Thirty dark and elf legends knelt on one knee together.


    Accompanied by Ace''s order, nearly ten million troops began to slowly separate.


    Three hundred thousand of the most elite ogres and trolls were pulled out directly, and all the heavy weapons and heavy armor among the tens of thousands of dark creatures were modified and worn on their bodies, and the three hundred thousand food Human demons and trolls directly became the most powerful heavy armored infantry.


    Three hundred thousand goblins and kobolds were also pulled out with the joint efforts of seven kobolds and legendary goblins. They put on three layers of leather armor and held long penetrating weapons. Spears, formed the Legion of Spears.


    The harpies were also pulled out of the most elite 100,000. They put on the less than 100,000 monster leather armor that Ace seized from humans, and their defense power soared. Hand, after some reorganization, its strength has also increased greatly.


    As for the rest, they were all divided up by various orc legions.


    Cat people, leopard people, tauren, tiger head people, werewolves, and other races with animal heads or human bodies or animal heads, put on leather armor, held spears and swords, and formed the main force.


    As for the elves, Ace also allocated 100,000 people to serve as ground archers.


    More than 200 alpine giant eagles of the Elf family, carrying the dragon-hunting crossbow, were also gathered by Ace and turned into an elite beheading team specially targeting human legends.


    Thirty dark or elf legends, except for the seven dark legends who will lead the seven extraordinary legions, the other 23 were incorporated into this elite beheading team of the mountain giant eagle.


    The last time I fought against the northerners, I played ping-pong-pong for a long time, but all I killed were a group of miscellaneous fish.


    There are only a handful of Tier 3 existences, and none of the legendary heads are left.


    After the fight, Ace was allocated 1.55 million acres of land in diameter.


    One and a half million pounds of land was exchanged for millions of human trash fish, and Ace felt that he was losing money.


    Humans'' fertility is still very strong. Although they are not as good as the fertility of the dark race, they are not bad.


    One child can be born in a year. In a country with tens of millions of human beings, as long as they have enough food and the ruler is strong enough, under guidance or persecution, millions of babies are likely to be born in a few years.


    After these babies grow up, they can be trained again, and they can be pulled into the battlefield and become cannon fodder.


    A few million ordinary humans are exchanged for 1.55 million acres of land. He really can''t afford it.


    In exchange, he would have to go bankrupt.


    Therefore, in order to avoid chopping and chopping, and killing some miscellaneous fish, Ace directly incorporated the strong into the alpine giant eagle hunting team this time, and killed a few legends on the human side no matter what. loss.


    On land, the big orange cat looked at the hundred orange cat soldiers under him who looked quite fat, and patted his fat belly.


    said loudly: "Listen to me, Your Majesty has said that in this war, only victory is allowed and no defeat is allowed!"


    "During the war, you all go to fight your life with me. You are not me. A centurion like me. I have a blood sacrifice. After I go back, I will be able to embark on the extraordinary road. I want to live as long as I want. You are still far away from the centurion. There is a long way to go, and if you want to embark on the path of transcendence, this opportunity is the only one for you."


    "I don''t want to watch you die of old age in front of me."


    A lot of words, the big orange cat had already told his subordinates last night.


    This war may be the last war in nearly two decades.


    In his words, human beings are a bunch of cowards, and they slapped the northerners back, which scared the human beings out of their wits.


    This time they also defeated the humans in the southern border, and the humans didn''t dare to mess with them.


    Humans don¡¯t mess with them, their majesty has made enough money now, and has been fighting for several years, so he is a little tired.


    Given that the giant dragon takes a long time to sleep, it is likely that there will be no large-scale wars to be fought in the next ten or twenty years.


    There is no war, and the average lifespan of their cat people is only 20 years. They who have not reached the top of the extraordinary will not be able to live the moment when the next war begins.


    So this opportunity is their last chance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Cavalry Tactics of the Enemy Advancing and Retreating

    Chapter 132 The cavalry tactics of the enemy advancing and retreating


    Nearly a hundred orange catmen turned their gazes extremely ferocious.


    As cat people who can kill enemies on the battlefield and gain military merits, they are all old cat people who have lived for four, five, or even seven or eight years.


    They can barely figure out a lot of things.


    They could understand what the big orange cat said. Facing the possibility of dying of old age without becoming a centurion and embarking on the extraordinary path, none of them dared not take it seriously.


    Therefore, in order to become stronger and live longer, the one hundred and ten elite catmen under the big orange cat have put their lives to the test.


    The cat people want to risk their lives, and most of the kobolds, goblins, and various orcs have the same thoughts.


    Especially those below the centurion, all clenched their weapons and prepared to kill on the battlefield.


    Looking at the grass field, there are countless 3 million legions who are silent but exude a murderous intent.


    The twenty-seven dark legends all smiled.


    Many remarks were passed on to their own race by them.


    For example, they talk about the fact that the lifespan of the dark race has not stepped into the extraordinary, and it is generally twenty to thirty years.


    Of course, the news that there will be no large-scale war in the next 20 years is also passed on by them.


    This is to let them know that this war is their last chance. If they don¡¯t embark on the path of the extraordinary, most of them will die of old age before the next war.


    Under the threat of their lives, they believe that this group of people who are not far from the path of the extraordinary will definitely try their best, even regardless of their own lives, to win for them.


    Facts have proved that their means are very useful.


    Now the group below has sunk to the extreme, but the three million troops exuding a murderous intent are the best proof.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    The deafening horn sounded, and the earth boiled.


    Countless dark creatures raised their knives and guns and let out the most excited roars.


    "Set off!"


    On the floating platform, Ace raised his arms and called out.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    The endless fighting spirit gathered into a tide, and three million of the most elite dark creatures, led by hundreds of dark nobles, walked towards the distance in an overwhelming manner.


    The huge and relatively perfect floating platform, also with the joint efforts of one hundred thousand harpies, slowly drifted forward with the army.


    The remaining 11 million dark creatures could only carry the food from the pandaren''s hands in a dejected manner, and then followed the main force.


    They were left to transport food. Of course, for safety, Ace also gave them weapons to protect themselves.


    During the process of transporting food, they will definitely be attacked by a human army mainly composed of cavalry. After being attacked, if they are lucky, they will be able to gain military merit.


    In the city eight hundred miles away.


    The legends of a group of nomads gathered together, and their number was much smaller than the legends under Ace, only fourteen.


    But their equipment is not comparable to those poor dark legends under Ace.


    Almost all of them have a legendary weapon, and half of them are also wearing the legendary rune armor. The richest one is wearing two sets, arming himself to the teeth.


    Among the fourteen dark legends, the only legendary saint gently stroked the crystal ball in his hand. Under the mage''s robe was an extremely tempting body.


    Silver-white eyes, looking at the dark army that was divided into two parts.


    On a face as white and tender as jade, a few smiles could not help showing.


    "Your chance is here!"


    "Most of the dragon''s army has been sent out to deliver food, and only three million troops have come to trouble us."


    "We have 2.5 million cavalry, which is enough to fight the opponent!"


    Eight months, coupled with Ace''s deliberate delay, did not cleanse the mole of the human world in the swamp.


    As the five major forces in the human world, of course they got the news early that the defeated human dragon in the northern border was coming to beat them.


    Originally they wanted to run away, the seven extraordinary legions were simply not something they could deal with.


    Moreover, the opponent has more people than them, so this battle cannot be won at all.


    As a result, at this moment, the only legendary saint of humans in the southern border spoke.


    Under the order of the legendary saint, they abandoned the super fat pasture not far from the swamp and came to this pasture without a river passing by.


    By extending the opponent''s supply line, the opponent cannot use swamps and rivers to transport food, so the army has to be dispersed to transport food, so that the opponent''s strength cannot be gathered together, and the opponent''s strength is dispersed.


    While grazing, replenish the number of cattle and sheep, provide sufficient food for soldiers, and strengthen their combat effectiveness.


    On the one hand, they began to draw a map with a radius of nearly a thousand miles, looking for the best decisive battle location, and greatly exerting the advantages of their cavalry.


    Then in order to deal with the seven extraordinary legions, the legendary saint made a plan, the dragon brought the extraordinary legion to kill them, they ran with the cavalry, and they chased after the dragon retreated.


    The giant dragon got impatient, and if they didn''t come with the slow-moving extraordinary army, they would stop running and fight each other in the usual way.


    In short, the opponent''s extraordinary legion cannot be used.


    Without the addition of the extraordinary legion, the courage of the fourteen human legends came up again in an instant.


    Three people were assigned to deal with the legend on the elf side, and it was not impossible for them to fight the remaining twenty-six dark legends.


    After all, dark legends do not have legendary weapons. With their legendary weapons and legendary armor, they are completely capable of one-on-two or even one-on-three.


    As for the three giant dragons, they could only watch them come.


    According to past experience, the dragon is usually the last to appear.


    As long as they act fast enough to destroy those dark legends first, they still have a little hope of winning when they go to fight the three giant dragons in groups.


    "Delia, what is our winning percentage in this war?"


    "We can''t be fooled by those guys in the East and Middle!"


    On the main seat, a 40-50-year-old white man wearing two sets of full-body legendary rune armor and holding a bottle of legendary scimitar spoke gloomily.


    He didn''t know why the giant dragon was going crazy. Obviously, the guys in the Middle Realm were relatively close to him, so logically speaking, he should have attacked them first.


    As a result, the giant dragon turned around and killed them.


    This really confuses him, why didn''t the humans in the southern border send Kaikuo Lord to do something bad? , this time it was entirely on the pretext of attacking the dark race to go to the middle border to rob.


    They robbed several human kingdoms, their original pockets are already bulging, and they are ready to evacuate.


    As a result, Dongjing Zhongjing sent a lot of supplies over, and they came here as mercenaries to kill those dark races that ran out.


    Then they suddenly discovered that there was a large piece of fertile grassland connected to their grassland on the edge of the dark swamp, so they stayed.


    Then they were targeted by the giant dragon. When the news came a few months ago that the giant dragon was coming to kill him, he was a little dazed.


    He was going to leave, but he was reluctant to part with such a fertile pasture here, and just because he heard the news that the dragon was coming, they were scared away.


    This is too embarrassing, and will be ridiculed crazily by the human world.


    They are nomadic peoples, originally the strong live, the weak die the law of the jungle.


    Once they have the stain of fleeing without fighting, it will be more difficult to mix in the future, so after discussing for a while, they decided to fight.


    Not to mention whether you can win the fight or not, at least you have to fight. The grassland tribes in the south cannot think that they are cowards who dare not fight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： powerful army

    Chapter 133 A mighty army


    "As long as you can fight them desperately regardless of your own lives, the winning rate is still very high!"


    Legendary Saint Delia smiled and said.


    The fourteen human legends began to look around.


    Are you kidding me? They are legends. There are still hundreds of years of good life they haven''t enjoyed. How could they sacrifice their lives because of a battle.


    Not to mention that even if you win this battle, there is not much benefit, let alone if you lose.


    As a legend, they don''t care about the casualties of ordinary soldiers. As long as the superhuman casualties are not too large, they will be able to pull countless troops from the grassland tribes in a few years.


    A defeat is a defeat, and it''s not like they haven''t been defeated.


    As long as their own lives are still alive, nothing else is a big deal.


    Want them to fight the dark legend on the opposite side, how is it possible?


    Besides, the last time they fought a dragon to death, they lost a few legends here, and the benefits were all taken by the legends in the middle and east regions. Their anger has not subsided yet.


    Now you want them to fight the dragon, isn''t it funny?


    They are not willing to do things that are not beneficial.


    Looking at this group of legends looking around, Delia sighed, she knew it would be like this.


    The current legend is getting harder and harder to fool around, since the group of guys in the middle and east borders, through instigation and other distribution of benefits, let the legends in the north and south borders desperately exchange lives with the giant dragon. After the lives of a few giant dragons, but not much benefit.


    Most of the living legends of the South and the North have become quite shrewd.


    If it is beneficial, they will go, if it is not beneficial, their lives will be endangered, so they will turn around and run away.


    Everyone was afraid that they would be tricked by others.


    The dozen or so northern legends who abandoned millions of troops without even fighting a battle are the best examples.


    Manuel looked at the legendary saint who looked a little disappointed because they looked around.


    smiled embarrassingly and said: "We will not lose this battle, no matter how we fight, we are cavalry, we can leave at any time if we cannot fight!"


    "Drag can drag the opponent to death!"


    "As long as we don''t go head-to-head with the opponent''s extraordinary army, our chances of winning are still great!"


    "It''s not that you haven''t chopped those dark creatures. Even if they are full, their morale will be like that. It will collapse after a little beating."


    All the nomadic legends nodded, agreeing with what their boss said.


    Isn¡¯t that the reason? Except for the seven extraordinary legions, the morale of ordinary dark creatures is simply not comparable to that of humans.


    Since this is the case, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The worst is just running away. With their speed and running experience, and the densely packed cannon fodder of more than 2.5 million, the safety of Xiao Minger is still very guaranteed.


    Seeing that his brothers have regained their confidence.


    Manuel waved his hand and said: "Order the group of third-tier tribal nobles under your command to act according to the plan."


    "Tell them, who screwed up? I''ll screw their heads off with my own hands!"


    "yes!"


    The twelve Legendary Tribal Lords responded one after another.


    Then thousands of cavalry rushed out of the city and sent messages to the surrounding tribes.


    Seven or eight days later, more than 2.5 million cavalry legions were divided into hundreds of units, with 10,000 people as a unit, rushing towards the attacking dark race army like a tide.


    On the undulating grassland, densely armed dark creatures formed one after another scattered army formations.


    Under the command of countless dark nobles and dark heroes, step on the ground and walk forward.


    On the ground, the sound of vibrations continued, and one after another, heavily armored ogre trolls in iron armor walked at the forefront of the queue.


    They hold giant maces, giant sabers, and giant axes. They are three meters tall and their whole bodies, even their eyes, are covered with barbed wire. Not an inch of skin is exposed. They can be called walking steel giants.


    In order to arm this group of main forces, Ace waved his hand and modified all the more than one million sets of armor captured on the battlefield and put them on them as the absolute main force.


    The heavy armored infantry stepped on the ground step by step, the ground shook continuously, and the rumbling vibrations in the ground could be felt from a long distance away.


    Behind the heavy armored infantry, there are 100,000 elf archers neatly arranged. They formed a neat one-line formation, followed closely behind the ogre troll heavy armored infantry, ready to provide them with firepower at all times support.


    As for the Orc Legion and the Goblin Kobold Legion, they are the most numerous existences, all wearing leather armor, holding spears or shields in their hands, hugging each other tightly, staring at their red eyes, ready to fight ahead at any time. military exploits.


    Gulu Gulu took a big sip of juice, looked at the endless 3 million dark army that finally looked like an army.


    Ace grinned from ear to ear, and said: "These guys are finally not a bunch of rabble, and finally they didn''t waste the weapons and armor I distributed to them!"


    Experienced several wars, under the policy of absolute militarization and his blood sacrifice bonus field, the subjective fighting will of the dark creatures under him is quite active.


    In order to gain more military merits, the lower-ranking commanders of tens and centurions worked very hard to regulate their troops, allowing them to train and deploy like the human army.


    During the march from the northern border of the Dark Swamp to the southern border for more than half a year, needless to say, the cannon fodder army was a little tidier than before.


    But the 1.55 million military merit recipients who have already obtained military merit have already achieved great results in this regard.


    Looking neatly vertically, it is a line, and looking left, it is a line of military formations. Although they still can''t list them out, the military formations that can barely be seen are not a big problem.


    Among the dark creatures, except for kobolds and goblin goblins and other naturally weak creatures, most of the dark creatures exist like trolls, ogres, harpies, tauren, etc. Their Physical fitness is much stronger than ordinary people.


    The reason why they couldn¡¯t beat humans before was because their weapons were too far behind humans, and they couldn¡¯t form any military formations, so they were beaten by humans again and again.


    But now among the group of guys under him, the weapons are already excellent. Even the goblin kobolds have a set of leather armor on their bodies, and some even wear two sets of leather armor.


    As the main force, the ogre troll hoplite army was armed to the teeth with steel, a group of steel giants.


    With a three-meter-high body, they can knock a cavalryman to the ground with a stick.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： greedy dragon

    Chapter 134 The Greedy Dragon


    However, it is difficult for the cavalry to knock down the opponent. Not to mention their three-meter-high body weight of hundreds of kilograms, but the armor they are wearing, the weight of steel alone has reached 150 kilograms, plus their The heavy weapon in his hand weighed close to three hundred catties.


    The body weighs hundreds of kilograms plus the armor and weapons that are close to 300 jin. The weight of the whole body is already close to 1000 jin.


    Just this iron bump, ordinary cavalry can''t knock it down at all.


    And when this group of iron bumps gathers into an army formation, in the ordinary army, it is an invincible existence.


    As long as their own strength is not exhausted, nothing on the battlefield can stop them.


    Of course, this is because the group of superhumans and legends did not make a move. If they did, it would be difficult for ordinary troops to gain the upper hand no matter how strong they are.


    Just when Ace was admiring his powerful army.


    Eliza placed her dragon head in front of Ace.


    "Ace, did you forget something?"


    "Last time you fooled me and Elena to another place, and then the group of orc legends came here!"


    "Where are the gold coins they sent over?"


    "You don''t want to be alone, do you?"


    "Ace!"


    Eliza''s bright eyes slowly glowed in front of Ace, and surging magic power was brewing in Eliza''s body.


    The magic circle was looming in the surrounding space. Obviously, Eliza was very angry at this time.


    After all, a certain dragon is really despicable. In order to monopolize the gold coins sent by the orc legend, he tried his best to fool her and Elena, and went out to do some meaningless things.


    Then as soon as they came back, Ace fooled them and said that the group of orc legends were ignorant and their combat effectiveness was too scumbag, and they didn''t **** too many gold coins from humans.


    Then she and Elena, the two dragons, began to question the group of orc legends.


    The result is that the other party agrees with what Ace said very much, and keeps silent about the gold coins.


    I dragged and dragged until now, and finally, just now, she caught a harpies, and used the memory recall spell to extract Ace''s large amount of gold coins from her head The picture stuffed into his own mouth.


    How can she bear this!


    Ace resisted the panic in his heart, met Eliza''s eyes with a pair of big eyes unceremoniously, and said sincerely: "Eliza, don''t you know what kind of dragon I am?"


    "How could I lie to you and Elena!"


    "I love you two the most, and I will never take your gold coins alone!"


    "You have to believe me!"


    Ace''s voice fell.


    Thirty dark and elf legends kept silent, their left ears went in and their right ears went out, and they didn''t know what to think in their hearts, but they didn''t show the slightest vision on the surface.


    Eliza was so angry that her dragon tendons jumped violently, she roared angrily, "I know better than you what kind of dragon you are!"


    "Do you believe what you said?"


    In Eliza''s eyes, Ace may not be normal in other respects, but in terms of loving gold coins, he is indeed more shameless than her and Elena.


    The two of them used force to fight at most.


    But this dragon has learned to pretend to be stupid, and his acting skills are beyond the mark.


    For the gold coins, the other party''s IQ can soar to 120. You must know that his usual IQ is only 60.


    Looking at the innocent expression on the other party''s face now, if she hadn''t recalled the memory of the harpy, she would have almost believed it.


    "Ace!"


    Youyou''s low growl sounded.


    Sitting on the throne, Elena, who was originally sleeping, leaned her dragon head on the armrest of the seat, staring straight at her with a pair of dragon eyes.


    Facing the distrustful gazes of the two little dragons, Ace felt a little heartbroken, soaring out of his acting skills that he had trained for five months, he said sadly: "I think back then, the elves sent so many gold coins that they could bury us alive , so many gold coins I have shared with you!"


    "To be alone, I was also at that time. The legend of the orcs is a group of poor ghosts, even if they can take out a little gold coins."


    "Will I lie to you for such a little gold coin?"


    "You have to trust me!"


    The eight legends of orcs who Ace said were poor ghosts, embarrassedly turned their beast heads away.


    They are of course a group of poor ghosts in the face of human legends, but as legends with the ceiling of combat power on the mainland, no matter how poor they are, there is a bottom line.


    It¡¯s hard to say tens of millions of gold coins. Before taking refuge in the dragon, there are definitely millions of gold coins.


    The gold coins sent up by them together can definitely pile up into a hill, which is quite a lot.


    However, in the face of Ace''s powerful combat power, and the absolute authority to launch wars at any time and establish military exploits.


    They lied shamefully, after all they all know that military exploits without Ace''s approval don''t count.


    If you offend Ace, then wait to be someone else''s blood bag for the rest of your life.


    And they exposed a lot of flaws. With the wisdom of the dragon, the two princes thought about it for a while, and they were able to judge that the gold coins they sent up were swallowed by His Majesty.


    So they will not offend the two princes too much.


    Can''t get the gold coins back? It''s their dragon''s own business, and our group of orcs have no right to speak.


    Facing this Ace who swears to the death that he has taken the gold coin sent by the legend of the orc.


    Eliza silently took out the crystal ball.


    The screen flashed, and the image of a giant dragon that quickly stuffed gold and silver coins into its own space appeared in front of Elena and thirty dark and elf legends.


    Faced with this iron-clad fact, Ace, who was still at the top of his acting skills, froze with a dragon face, and turned away from his own dragon''s head in embarrassment.


    "Ace, what else can you say?"


    Elena stood up, purple flames splashed out from the gaps in her dragon scales, it was obvious that she was extremely angry.


    Gold coins are her life, and now this shameless dragon dares to swallow the gold coins that belong to her Queen Elena.


    Absolutely intolerable.


    Facing the aggressive two little dragons, Ace waved his hand and took out a mountain of gold coins from his own space.


    The whole dragon completely died down, looking hopeless.


    "That''s all!"


    "Those legends of orcs are very poor, only eight million gold coins!"


    At this time, Ace has no sense of integrity in the hearts of Elena and Eliza.


    Elena looked at Eliza, and the light of the crystal ball flashed.


    The two little dragons began to count in the crystal ball in front of Ace, and he grabbed the gold coins in his half-plane one by one.


    Finally, after a day of counting, the two little dragons concluded that the other party put at least 30 million gold coins in their stomach space.


    The two little dragons looked at Ace again with their dragon heads, the meaning is obvious, what else do you have to say?


    Hand over the gold coins to us without hesitation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： come and go like the wind

    Chapter 135 Coming and going like the wind


    Looking at the two little dragons holding tens of millions of gold coins, they hurriedly ran to count the gold coins.


    Seeing that more than half of his hands have disappeared, and only a little over 10 million gold coins are left, Ace feels like crying.


    He just wanted to steal some gold coins, why would he be discovered by these two younger sisters every time?


    It really made him feel sad.


    Waved his hand and collected tens of millions of gold coins into his half-plane.


    Ace stared straight at the thirty legends below with his scarlet eyes, and an invisible oppressive aura enveloped them.


    "You have all seen it. I lost 20 million gold coins today. I don''t care what you do. I will see 60 million gold coins in front of me in a month."


    "You can figure it out!"


    Thirty legends bit the bullet and said: "Your will is above all else."


    If you want to get a huge amount of 60 million gold coins within a month, it is useless to rob those little human nobles.


    Such a large amount of gold coins will basically exist in the pockets of human legends.


    Therefore, the meaning of Ace''s expression this time is obvious. With so many of you, the number of human legends facing you is far less than you. Under the situation of absolute advantage, if you still haven''t killed one or two human legends, I want you What is the use?


    Ace began to eat the barbecue angrily, and looked at the two little dragons who were counting gold coins from time to time.


    Quite malicious.


    Facing Ace''s malicious gaze, Eliza hugged her gold coin, squinting at Ace with one dragon eye, and her dragon teeth protruding.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    A threatening growl reached Ace''s ears.


    Apparently, Eliza is upset that Ace is staring at her coins.


    And this time Ace really went too far, even pretending to be stupid and wanting to swallow a large sum of gold coins.


    This really touched the bottom line in her heart.


    To their dragons, the sky and the earth are big, and the gold coins are the biggest.


    In history, many dragons lost their lives because of gold coins.


    For giant dragons, gold coins are their second life, whoever touches their gold coins is their enemy.


    So now Eliza is like a kitten protecting food, and she is extra vigilant against a dragon that snatches her gold coins.


    "Goo! Goo! Goo!"


    Another continuous low growl sounded, and Elena hugged her gold coin, bursting out purple sparks, narrowing her long eyes, and looking at Ace with dangerous eyes.


    It seems to be warning the other party, don''t come here, these gold coins are mine, I am very fierce.


    Facing the two little dragons who were nervous because of the gold coins, Ace ignored them.


    looked at the 300,000 heavy infantry regiments ahead who were fighting the human cavalry.


    "Brothers, kill!"


    "Ah woo!"


    "Ah woo!"


    Thirty thousand human cavalry, riding tall horses, holding bows and arrows, rushed over crying and howling.


    When approaching the heavy infantry regiment less than 100 meters away, the leading human tribal noble made a turn and ran towards both sides with the cavalry.


    From a distance, the human cavalry rushing forward were divided into two waves on the battlefield, sticking to the edge of the heavy infantry regiment, bending their bows and drawing arrows.


    The densely packed arrows crackled and slammed into the armor of the heavy infantry regiment.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The iron-clad trolls and ogres ignored the rain of arrows shooting towards them, and rushed forward with a roar, holding giant maces, giant sabers, and giant axes.


    However, the human cavalry in front were very thieves, seeing this group of iron bumps rushing towards them.


    They turned around and rode on, shooting arrows in the back as they ran.


    Suddenly, the ogres and trolls wearing armor and holding heavy weapons could not catch up with them at all, and could only be beaten passively.


    "Damn humans!"


    "You are a bunch of cowards!"


    "If you have the ability, fight me face to face!"


    A ten-man ogre, looking at the humans who shot arrows at him while running, and attacked him vigorously.


    He was so angry that he yelled!


    "kill!"


    Seeing that the heavy armored infantry in front couldn''t catch up with those human cavalry, they could only be beaten passively.


    The 100,000 elf archers in the rear hurried forward neatly under the command of the elf nobles.


    However, the human nobles who commanded the 30,000 human cavalry could see the elf archers running from a distance.


    So he waved his hand, turned around and ran away with 30,000 cavalry.


    Between the sky and the earth, dust is everywhere, and the sound of horseshoes is like a tsunami.


    Thirty thousand cavalrymen disappeared in the sight of countless dark creatures in a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the human cavalry who came and went like the wind, and disappeared at the end of the horizon in a blink of an eye.


    The teeth of the 300,000 heavy infantry soldiers are almost gritted. They have never fought such a useless battle. The 300,000 heavy infantry soldiers came out all at once, and none of the humans were cut down.


    Instead, he was severely molested by the other party. Although not many dark creatures died, he was very angry.


    Even one hundred thousand elves were outraged enough.


    They were panting and quickly arrived at the designated location. Before they could even shoot an arrow, the opponent ran away without a trace.


    They could only look at the empty land in confusion.


    On the floating platform, thirty legends looked at each other.


    What''s going on with this group of humans? Didn''t they all rush up to face to face and slash at them before? Why did the tactics suddenly change?


    The kind of tactics that I can beat you with cavalry and bows and arrows, but you can''t beat me, they have never seen it.


    30,000 human cavalry, of course they don''t pay attention to them. Any one of them with a dozen dark nobles can kill the opponent and collapse.


    But the opponent''s tactics are very lethal to these dark fighters under them.


    Because the opponent encountered a heavy infantry army just now, they didn''t suffer too many casualties. If they were at the forefront before, a group of orc army and goblin kobold army without armor protection.


    When the wave of arrows rained down, they would at least lose thousands of elite dark creatures.


    If they don''t take action, such situations will come one after another, with the number of millions of human cavalry.


    They are completely capable of killing their soldiers layer by layer like peeling an onion.


    How can I fight this?


    Thirty legends turned their attention to their Majesty Ace.


    After pondering for a while, Ace said to the legendary Harpy Monica Wright: "Let the hundred thousand Harpy air archers prepare!"


    "If they come again, shoot them all into a sieve."


    "I still don''t believe it, a group of cavalry running on the ground can run faster than flying in the sky!"


    "Your will, Sire!"


    Legendary harpies Monica Wright said with great joy when she saw Bai''s achievements in battle.


    With a big wave of their hands, hundreds of thousands of harpies, densely dressed in light leather armor of monsters, holding bows and arrows and quivering around their waists, landed on the ground, hiding their whereabouts, and waiting for the blowing of the war horn.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Warrior of Darkness

    Chapter 136 The Dark Warrior with Bursting Morale


    Half a day later.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    "Warriors, the time has come to show your bravery to the God of the Prairie!"


    "Let your blood fill the grass under your feet, water your land with the blood of your enemies, your grass will become more fertile, and you will raise more offspring!"


    "kill!"


    A nobleman of a third-tier human tribe, wearing a set of third-level rune armor and holding a third-level rune scimitar, transmitted his voice in the world.


    Under his encouragement.


    Tens of thousands of scimitars were aimed at the sky, radiating cold light, and the murderous aura spread to the entire world centered on them.


    "kill!"


    The extremely surging sound of killing sounded.


    Tens of thousands of cavalry wearing leather armor rumbled towards the dark creatures ahead.


    "Defense!"


    There was a piercing scream, and countless tauren holding large shields moved forward rapidly. They smashed their large shields on the grass, forming shield formations one after another.


    The wind is howling, and the sky is cloudless.


    Surging murderous aura filled the world, and the mighty cavalry stepped on the ground, rushing forward like a tsunami.


    "kill!"


    A third-tier human tribal noble, holding a third-tier rune longbow, raised his hand and shot.


    A flash of light flashed, and an arrow exuding a rich fiery red luster, smashed fiercely into the formation of the tauren like a cannonball.


    "Boom!"


    In the shield formation, fiery flames instantly enveloped a radius of tens of meters, and fiery shock waves swept around, nearly a hundred tauren were swallowed up by the flames in an instant.


    The miserable howls continued.


    One rune arrow after another, under the shooting of more than a hundred extraordinary people, ruthlessly covered the formation of tauren thousands of meters away.


    Frost, fire waves, poisonous gas, acid, all kinds of magic attacks burst out in the tauren array.


    Under a series of attacks, an array of 10,000 tauren in front quickly collapsed by a third.


    Seeing that countless gaps have been opened in the front, the third-level human nobles certainly would not give up such a good opportunity, drew out their own third-level rune scimitar, and pointed the long knife directly at the chaotic ten thousand tauren formation ahead.


    "kill!"


    Tens of thousands of cavalry roared together, and one after another, scimitars shining with astonishing cold light, pointed obliquely at the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Tens of thousands of cavalry slammed into the formation of the tauren fiercely.


    Scimitars flickering around!


    Suddenly, flesh and blood flew.


    "kill!"


    "Destroy these despicable humans!"


    The third-rank tauren noble, seeing the thousands of clansmen who had been killed in front of him, was instantly furious.


    Holding a saber in hand, he led dozens of second-tier heroes and first-tier warriors under him against the flood of cavalry, and ruthlessly killed them.


    "die!"


    The three-meter long horse-chopping knife fell, and where the blade passed, dozens of human cavalry turned into a pile of flesh and blood in an instant.


    With a huge force of nearly 100 tons, ordinary human cavalry are just a group of foam paper figures, and they can''t stop it at all.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, dozens of Tauren heroes and Tauren warriors, armed with various heavy weapons, killed indiscriminately.


    Thousands of tauren who were beaten to the brink of collapse saw their boss coming, and their morale soared instantly.


    One of them stopped running around, and with a series of spiritual or material encouragement such as military merit, blood sacrifice, glory, food, etc., they ruthlessly followed their boss and ruthlessly went forward to kill.


    The form of the battlefield changed drastically, one orc legion after another outflanked from afar, and the deafening sound of war drums resounded for tens of miles around.


    Severely chopping up a dozen tauren with one knife, seeing the thousands of tauren who were still fighting desperately with his army, even though 30% of them had died in battle, they still didn''t collapse.


    The third-tier tribal nobles are a little confused.


    "What''s going on? What the hell!"


    "Didn''t these guys collapse with only a few dozen casualties?"


    "Why are so many dead, still fighting with my army!"


    Cursing secretly, seeing countless orc legions encircling from a distance, the nobles of the third-tier tribe turned around and started running with their own army.


    Countless human cavalry began to retreat amidst the sound of horns.


    However, the tauren who are already dying red-eyed are unwilling to give up the exploits of this group of running over.


    One after another desperately tried to stop this group of fighters who wanted to escape.


    The shouts of killing on the battlefield became more and more intense.


    Countless orc legions gathered into long chains one after another, encircling the humans who were fighting with the tauren into a group.


    "kill!"


    Hundreds of thousands of orcs roared together between the sky and the earth. They rushed into the battlefield like a tide, and they had already been beaten by more than 10,000 human cavalry who lost their morale and wanted to escape.


    Under this torrent, there were not a few splashes at all, and it disappeared on the grassland.


    Legendary harpies Monica Wright led one hundred thousand harpies, looking at the tens of thousands of human cavalry who had been slaughtered in front of them in a daze.


    "Those humans don''t play their cards according to the routine!"


    "Didn''t I fight a little last time, take advantage of it and leave."


    "Why did you come in directly face to face this time!"


    Touching her head, she could only secretly sigh her bad luck.


    The human beings who came this time were a group of naive people, tens of thousands of cavalry dared to rush into the hundreds of thousands of orc legions.


    Such boldness almost blinded her eyes.


    On the grassland hundreds of miles away.


    The great nobleman of the third-tier human tribe rode his mount in embarrassment and led more than a hundred extraordinary people in his tribe to run forward quickly.


    "Patriarch, there is something wrong with that group of orcs!"


    "As far as the cavalry in our tribe can only bear 20% of the casualties, they have to collapse!"


    "How could that group of orcs still fight us with their lives after suffering 30% of the casualties!"


    "If the three million dark legions are all like this, how can we fight?"


    On the left of the third-tier tribal nobleman, a second-tier knight riding a giant wolf said in shock.


    This time the war with the tauren simply refreshed his cognition.


    The opponent has lost 30% of the battle, but they still muster up the courage to launch a counterattack against them, and their most elite troops are like that.


    The nobleman of the third-rank human tribe had a gloomy face, and said irritably: "What are you thinking about? The most important thing for us now is to pass the news here to Lord Saint!"


    "The question of whether to call or not? We don''t need to worry about it!"


    "It''s just a pity for those fighters with combat experience!"


    "It''s a big loss this time. In seven or eight years, their tribe can''t recover their vitality at all!"


    More than a hundred extraordinary people are a little downcast.


    It''s okay to lose the battle, but this time they have an absolute advantage, and even a ten thousand orc army has not been completely defeated, which is a big shame.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： The enemy advances and we retreat, you rest and I rest

    Chapter 137 The enemy advances and we retreat, you rest and I rest


    Looking at the tens of thousands of human cavalry that were almost wiped out in the distance, Ace couldn''t help smiling.


    "Finally playing decently. Although the formation is still not as good as those humans, the courage to fight for life is not comparable to those humans who are afraid of death."


    "Fight a few more times, familiarize yourself with the battlefield, plus don''t die, the elite level should be no less than the elite soldiers in the human world."


    At this time, Ace is already having fun.


    With the support of the various rules he set up, this group of undisciplined and fearful dark creatures finally slowly turned into elites.


    It''s no longer the same as before. Only when you have an absolute advantage can you fight forward desperately. If you don''t have an advantage, the speed of running is really so fast that the dragon can''t look directly at it.


    I think back then, when he beat the group of frost giants, it didn''t take long before he beat them, and more than 100,000 dark creatures turned around and ran away.


    This is still the case where he has an absolute numerical advantage.


    If there is no advantage in numbers, he is sure that there would not be more than 100,000 dark creatures running away at that time, and it is not impossible for them all to escape.


    Now that group of tauren have been beaten to pieces in formation, with more than 30% casualties, and they can still desperately counterattack under the leadership of the dark nobles, which is already quite capable.


    Ordinary human legions can also withstand 20% of casualties, and those who can withstand 30% of casualties can already be regarded as elite soldiers.


    After a small episode, the mighty 3 million army continued to move forward.


    Having fought a big victory, they are more confident.


    In their words: Look at that group of human cavalry, the number of them is several times that of other tauren, they are still powerful cavalry, and they came here in a sneak attack.


    That''s it, you haven''t won yet, what does that mean? It means the opponent is weak.


    Since the opponent is very weak, it is a group of weak persimmons. Facing a group of weak persimmons, of course they have to strike hard and grab a wave of military merit.


    After all, this war is likely to be the last large-scale battle they can participate in within twenty years.


    Once this battle is over, it will be very difficult to gain military merit in the future.


    Without military merits, it would be difficult for them to open the path of extraordinaryness.


    They can only ruthlessly die of old age on this land under the torrent of time, so their morale is extremely strong now, and they always want to fight with human beings.


    One month later!


    The sound of rumbling war drums resounded across the earth, and countless dark race legions slowly flooded the emerald green grassland.


    Tens of thousands of horns were blown everywhere on the battlefield.


    Excited roars were uttered by soldiers of the Dark Legion all the time.


    Excited, they brandished their weapons and wanted to fight on the battlefield all the time, cutting everything for themselves with force.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the invisible murderous aura filled the grassland.


    Within a month, hundreds of thousands of nomadic cavalry, with 10,000 people as a unit, desperately harassed this army with extremely high morale.


    However, their results were quite miserable. They rushed up in a wave, opened the gap, and then killed a lot, trying to kill the dark creatures like before.


    As a result, no matter how they charge this time, although they can also disrupt the formation of the dark creatures, the opponents will not flee.


    Even if there are 20 to 30% of the casualties, they will fight to the end with them, one by one desperately fighting for their lives.


    They were dragged, and in a blink of an eye, they could be made a dumpling by the dark army, and then there was a **** massacre.


    Some smart cavalry legions, like those guys who attacked the dark legion in the first wave, used speed, shot their arrows quickly, and then turned around and ran away.


    Relying on the speed of the cavalry, the infantry on the opposite side cannot hit them, but they can always use bows and arrows to inflict a lot of damage to the opponent.


    As a result, their fate was even more tragic. Whenever they used such tactics, hundreds of thousands of invulnerable harpy archers in the leather armor of monsters would rise into the air.


    Relying on flying high enough and faster than them, covering it back and forth with arrow rain.


    To fight more and fight less, plus the opponent can fly, there are countless ground corps and cavalry corps behind, none of them ran back.


    Even the third-tier nobles of the human tribes did not escape the harpy''s pursuit and died tragically on the battlefield.


    After losing more than 100,000 troops, the opposite side was completely frightened, and each of them became a coward.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "That group of human cavalry is less courageous than Fatty Fish. They have been retreating all these days, and they don''t engage our army at all!"


    "We have chased for nearly six hundred miles, and the other party has no intention of a decisive battle at all!"


    "Although the morale of the brats is strong, there is no way to go on like this!"


    Legendary Harpy Monica Wright hugged her chest and saluted.


    Since the three waves of cavalry legions who wanted to fly kites to kill dark creatures were wiped out, the humans on the opposite side became quite cunning.


    When they move forward, the other party retreats; when they stop to eat and drink, the other party also stops to eat and drink.


    Take the army to kill, they turn around and run away.


    The Harpy was about to use her flying speed to teach her opponent a lesson, and three or five human legends jumped out.


    Staring at the Harpy Legion with malicious eyes.


    Facing the legendary threat, the Harpy Legion could not rush forward foolishly, turning around and asking for help from the bosses behind.


    In the face of human legends running over, these dark legends cannot show weakness. The seven dark legends with extraordinary legions turned their heads and ran towards their own legion, where a huge dark creature with a height of 100 meters gathered and rushed up slowly. .


    The remaining twenty-seven legends stood on top of the 100-meter-high dark creature, ready to teach them a lesson.


    As a result, something helpless happened to them. Seeing the Extraordinary Legion make a move, the opponent''s legend also turned around and ran away, disappearing in an instant.


    Only they were left messy in the wind.


    After going back and forth like this many times, it only made their heads dilate several times.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "We must find a way. If we continue like this, our logistics line will be too long!"


    "Those **** in the rear, now carry a hundred catties of grain to us, and they will eat eighty catties on the way!"


    "Only twenty catties can be eaten by this group of guys under them."


    "The loss is too great!"


    "And the human cavalry is still attacking our food line behind us all the time!"


    "If you pull it too long, the defense of our food supply line will become weaker."


    Tia Lydia said worriedly with one hand on her chest.


    In her eyes, the human beings on the opposite side are a group of hooligans, they beat and don''t fight, run and don''t run, and they disgust them from time to time, just like annoying flies, which makes the elves feel particularly disgusted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Its okay to be silly

    Chapter 138 It¡¯s okay to be silly


    However, in the face of this group of hooligans, they have nothing to do with each other.


    Without the Extraordinary Legion, the combat power of the dark legend without even a piece of legendary equipment is quite weak.


    Facing the fully armed human legends, they can only be beaten.


    It takes two or three to tie with one of the opponent''s legends.


    Abandoning the Extraordinary Legion to fight over, let alone any traps, even in face-to-face battles, they may only have a slight advantage.


    If the human beings on the opposite side take out a semi-artifact or a hole card left by their ancestors, it is hard to say what the outcome will be.


    If there are still traps, it is not surprising that they have killed one or two dark legends.


    The three giant dragons looked at each other in dismay. This kind of coquettish operation by humans completely refreshed their cognition.


    This kind of running and not running, hitting and not hitting, and disgusting their moves every day, not only the dark legends are disgusted, but even their three giant dragons are helpless, and they are extremely angry.


    However, they are a little reluctant to let them abandon the advantage of the extraordinary legion and kill them.


    The scene where Elena was pitted by elves last time is still vivid. Humans are more insidious creatures than elves.


    Elves were able to rub Elena''s IQ against the ground, almost capturing her.


    God knows what kind of traps they will encounter if they rush forward like this?


    With the extraordinary army, no matter how bad it is, it will be a tie. Their lives are safe.


    But if you abandon the extraordinary legion and want to defeat those human legends, the three dragons will go shoulder to shoulder.


    Moreover, they have to be the absolute main force, and the danger is even greater if they are to be attacked by humans.


    "Ace!"


    "What should we do? Those guys are too slippery, they don''t look like those silly northern legends at all!"


    Eleanor spewed out a few purple sparks, quite a fire avenue.


    Eliza controlled her own giant crystal ball, observing all the time, and the fourteen human legends who were huddled together and ready to run at any time felt helpless in their hearts.


    Facing this group of human legends who are always ready to run away, and there is a legendary saint among them who is also manipulating the crystal ball to investigate information like her, it is difficult for them to attack each other in a wave.


    Ace squinted his longan slightly, and ate the barbecue with big mouthfuls. The red juice drinks were brought to the table by the pandaren non-stop, and then he drank them all in one gulp.


    Looking at a group of legends and giant dragons waiting for him to make up his mind, Ace said nonchalantly, "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "We have plenty of food, and the cubs in the swamp are still giving birth. In a few months, we will be able to pull millions of troops over."


    "If they want to procrastinate, we will procrastinate with them and see who can''t stand it first!"


    As a giant dragon that has fought for more than a year, Ace is quite irritable at this time.


    Originally, he thought that as a group of nomadic humans with no brains, the other party should fight them face to face like the humans in the northern border.


    This battle can be over in a month or two.


    As a result, the opponent didn''t play cards according to the routine, and continued to play tricks, which can be said to have brought the insidious tactics of human beings to the extreme.


    Let him obviously have a much stronger power than the opponent, but the opponent just doesn''t fight him, so he can''t punch out no matter what.


    Simply!


    However, in the face of this group of slippery human legends, Ace has nothing to do with them, after all, the opponent is a legend.


    As the strongest in the continent''s combat power ceiling, as long as they want to run and are always on guard, the existence of the same level, even if they are many times more than the opponent, it is difficult to kill the opponent.


    Now the opponent is hugging together, and there is a legendary saint who uses a crystal ball to probe their situation all the time, so there is no need to think about sneak attacks.


    "Why are the humans in this world a group of extremely shrewd guys!"


    "Why not be a little stupid? Even if you''re not stupid, a little silly is fine!"


    "Everyone is so smart, how can we fight?"


    Ace doesn¡¯t know how many times he sighed in his heart. The real world is the real world. Those who can reach the top of the world basically have their own unique skills, and their IQs are not far behind.


    There is no longer the extreme situation of being able to catch the opponent''s extreme limit, that is, when he was fighting the elves, he surrounded all the opponent''s clansmen, and he also caught thousands of cubs of the opponent.


    If you want the other party to go all out, the difficulty is almost as high as heaven.


    Hundreds of miles away, inside a tent.


    The fourteen human legends seemed even more manic than Ace at this time.


    "Holy One, you can''t go on like this. If you go on like this, I don''t know how long it will go on!"


    A bearded human legend sat on the ground dissatisfied.


    In just this month, due to mobilizing the army to fight, half of the various supplies of the dozens of large tribes he led had been consumed.


    If this continues, he will go bankrupt.


    And compared to fighting the dark races who are poor and have nothing, he prefers to take his fighters to rob the sites of the rich guys in the middle and east regions.


    Not to mention anything else, he just robbed a few cities and robbed all the nobles and civilians there, and the property and various materials he got could feed his tribe for several years.


    Now fighting with this group of dark creatures, not only has no income, but also desperately put money and materials into it.


    Therefore, after solving the reputation of a coward who fled without fighting, he started to retreat.


    I want to take the supplies snatched from the human kingdom, as well as the property sent from the east and middle regions, and walk away with bulging pockets.


    "Delia, it''s really not going to work like this, you know what''s going on with us!"


    "Although compared to those dark races, they are a group of rich people, but they are not much stronger. The materials we produce are limited, and we simply cannot support millions of troops to fight for a long time!"


    "In just half a month, my inventory has been reduced by one-third!"


    Manuel also spoke in a solemn tone.


    After more than a month of probing, their group of legends basically figured out the fighting power of the 3 million dark creatures on the opposite side.


    Turns out, it''s pretty bad for them.


    The group of guys on the opposite side are not only not inferior to their cavalry in terms of weapons and equipment, they are also extraordinarily strong, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than those skinny dark creatures.


    Coupled with the fact that the opponent is not afraid of death, even if 30% to 40% of the casualties are 30% to 40%, you have to fight them hard.


    He knew very well that the group of wolf cubs under them were no opponents at all.


    Once you fight face to face, you may not be able to last long before being defeated by the opponent.


    At that time, each of them will suffer heavy losses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： madness for knowledge

    Chapter 139 Extreme enthusiasm for knowledge


    Faced with the situation where their younger brother couldn''t beat the opponent''s younger brother at all, the thirteen nomadic legends were a little timid.


    The reason why they were willing to fight when the opponent had far more legends than them, and the opponent had an extraordinary army.


    It is because in their usual impression, dark creatures are a group of bullying guys.


    With poor equipment and poor discipline, a random hit can knock the opponent down and run away, reaping their lives.


    According to their understanding of those dark legends, as long as the army under them collapses, they will definitely not continue to fight with them.


    Instead, they will choose to turn around and run away before the army completely collapses, let those cannon fodder attract their attention, and then run away.


    But the situation is obviously wrong now, the dark creatures of the opponent are obviously better than the group of wolf cubs under them.


    Faced with a situation where high-end combat power cannot beat, and low-end combat power cannot beat the situation that is almost certain to lose, they all feel that they should stop losses in time.


    You should not confront them head-on.


    Facing this group of thirteen nomadic legends who wanted to escape, the legendary saint Delia''s silver-white eyes darkened.


    The picture in the crystal ball also began to loom.


    It is obvious that she is in a rather restless mood now.


    "These guys have been scared. They have not inherited the bravery and fearlessness of their ancestors at all, and they put their lives first."


    "The plan looks like it''s going to fail!"


    "Without the cooperation of the southern border, the central border would be unable to support itself, and it would be impossible to achieve the effect of exerting strong pressure on the giant dragon."


    "Without pressure, that dragon will probably bury itself in gold coins for decades."


    "High-level knowledge, without life-threatening, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to show it."


    "I''m already seven hundred and fifty years old, and I have less than two hundred and fifty years left to live!"


    "Not much time left!"


    The legendary sage Delia had a rare look of anxiety on her beautiful and calm face.


    The Last Dragon Plan was formulated by her together with several legendary saints.


    The purpose is to obtain the knowledge from the giant dragon that can break through to the demigod, so as to reach the top of the demigod, embark on the road to becoming a god, gain tens of thousands of years of life, and get rid of the fate of old age and death.


    Obviously the plan has been successful, but it is obvious that they are now showing signs of playing off.


    The giant dragon on the opposite side leveraged the power of the gods in the void with the help of the blood sacrifice, and its strength expanded crazily at an extremely incredible speed.


    In less than ten years, the other party has cultivated seven extraordinary legions and seven newly born dark legends.


    This is simply incredible.


    Now, with the help of the extraordinary legion, it is impossible for human beings to defeat each other in any aspect.


    It can only be said that they still underestimated the power of the knowledge that exists in the dragon''s inheritance memory.


    "Knowledge, what a tempting existence!"


    "Civilization can leap infinitely if it gets it, and the strong can be infinitely powerful if it gets it. Chasing power is chasing knowledge."


    "The group of giant dragons clearly possess the power to change the entire world, but they hide those knowledge tightly. Even if they let the knowledge pass by in the long river of time, they are unwilling to let them appear in the world."


    "Let them shine their own light."


    "The dragon with knowledge turns a blind eye to knowledge, but we who want knowledge can only pursue it on the road of thorns."


    Delia recalled the words her teacher said to herself five hundred years ago, and she was full of dissatisfaction.


    At this time, she is extremely jealous of those dragons with endless knowledge.


    I can''t wait to pry open their dragon heads, and then dig out the knowledge to get what she wants.


    "There is really no need to fight this war."


    ¡°To fight a war that must be defeated will only make us lose our own strength.¡±


    Delia suppressed her inner waves and desire for knowledge, and said quietly to the thirteen legends.


    Seeing that Delia agreed with them to retreat, the thirteen human legends, including Manuel, breathed a sigh of relief.


    The legendary saint Delia is a legendary saint who has not been born on the grassland for thousands of years.


    In the past few hundred years, they have cooperated with the human alliances in the middle, east, and north under the suggestion of each other, and the territory has expanded quite quickly.


    The number of legends has skyrocketed from less than ten at the beginning to more than twenty now.


    The legends in the southern border are of course not limited to them. In order to suppress the entire grassland, maintain the stability of the grassland, and also to prevent their hometown from being attacked by the enemy.


    Seven or eight weaker nomad legends are still left on the grasslands.


    Thus, although they do not accept each other, they have great respect for Delia.


    "Delia!"


    "Since you agree, let''s go!"


    "It''s not good to delay for a long time!"


    Manuel hurriedly said.


    The twelve legends of the nomads echoed one after another, eager to leave quickly.


    Delia nodded.


    A few days later, I looked at the grassland where there was nothing in Eliza''s crystal ball, not even half a person.


    Twenty-seven dark legends, the eyes of Qi are red.


    A group of cowards who are capable of angering us, why can''t they fight us?


    What happened when he ran away?


    They rushed up excitedly, and they didn''t gain much military exploits at all, so it''s gone. Is there a mistake?


    "Eliza, are they really all retreating?"


    Ace looked like Eliza, gritted his teeth.


    Eliza caressed her crystal ball lightly, and the pictures on the grassland kept flashing. I saw more than two million human cavalry driving cattle and sheep thousands of miles away, heading south quickly.


    "Ace, they are already far away from us, and they are all cavalry, we can''t keep up!"


    A group of bigwigs from the dark race looked at the more than two million human cavalry in the crystal ball that were running towards the south without stopping.


    are a little speechless.


    The opponent is really a thieves. When he has the upper hand, he screams forward and kills with incomparable bravery.


    And when they can''t beat them, they run faster than one, just like them.


    It is impossible to destroy the opponent in one or two decisive battles.


    The seven kobolds and goblin legends who came to Ace from the south were the most angry.


    Thinking that when they fought out from the swamp, they robbed a lot of human cities along the way. Where the sword pointed, there was no single enemy at all.


    Then the group of cavalry jumped out, and they rushed out from the border of a human country close to the south.


    Along the way, as long as they are not their own people, they will all be hacked to death.


    They, a group of dark races, only broke through and slaughtered more than a dozen human cities, while the other party has almost slaughtered two or three human kingdoms.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Dragonborn Dark Legend

    Chapter 140 Dragonborn Dark Legend


    Along the way, there are mountains of corpses and seas of blood everywhere, and those who kill their own race are more ruthless than their dark race.


    At the beginning, they sneaked to their rear to investigate information, and they saw four to five million young and middle-aged human slaves captured by them.


    All the towns were set on fire!


    That''s a cruelty.


    That is, their brutal and **** appearance, which directly stunned them.


    The subsequent battle with their ordinary dark creatures proved that they were indeed quite ferocious.


    The cavalry gathered into a sea, and the scimitars were densely packed like a forest. The group of cubs under them basically collapsed after being rushed by them.


    Then they faced their mass slaughter.


    At the beginning, the opponent''s brutal appearance was still vivid, but now the opponent ran away without even daring to fight.


    How would this make them willing to take revenge?


    "Your Majesty, we can''t let them go back!"


    "They are cavalry, they can travel hundreds of miles a day, and now they are running away, only temporarily!"


    "When our army withdraws, the other party will definitely not give up the fertile pasture here, and will come back again."


    "Don''t hurt each other, we can''t come to the southern border to drive each other away every one or two years."


    The seven Kobold Goblins who came here for refuge, Dragonborn Hezuo, the strongest dragonborn in the legend, knelt on one knee on the floor of the floating platform, full of hatred for humans.


    Dragonborn Hezuo is a dragonborn kobold. He looks like a large upright wolf dog, with a smaller dragon wing growing on his back, and his claws are also dragon claws.


    The fur all over his body is fiery red. He is a dragon descendant legend left by the red dragon lineage.


    Because the dragon he was loyal to was sacrificed by human beings and died on the battlefield, so he did not leave with the dragons who went overseas, but stayed behind, always wanting to avenge his lord.


    The last dark race migration attacked the human world outside the dark swamp, and he was the original initiator.


    And it was the human legend in the southern border who replaced his lord, so he tried his best not to make things easier for those guys.


    Ace was silent.


    As an orthodox black dragon, he doesn''t have a good impression of the group of red dragons who are irritable and want to breathe fire from time to time.


    Dragonborn¡¤Hei Zuo, as a red dragon descendant who was bestowed with blood by the red dragon, the three black dragons would certainly not have a good impression of him.


    Being able to be fair and just is already the result of their relatively maintaining the rules.


    And now it''s clear that the legends of that group of nomads are a group of very sensible guys.


    They knew very well that if they dared to go and return, they would definitely anger the three giant dragons completely.


    At that time, the three giant dragons abandoned the three million ordinary soldiers who walked very slowly.


    Bring seven extraordinary legions and all legends directly into the grassland, and start the random killing mode.


    With the strength of the opponent, it is simply impossible to resist.


    At that time, they will suffer the most casualties.


    As long as the opponent is not stupid enough to become a pig, he will not try his best to provoke the dragon alliance that is stronger than himself.


    And now Dragonborn Hei Zuo wants to hunt down and kill the other party, which is completely unnecessary.


    The other party is likely to avenge his lord now, so he opened his mouth.


    Dragonborn dark legends are very different from ordinary dark legends. They are absolutely loyal to their masters.


    Where the Lord goes, they will go.


    They inherited the blood of the dragon, and their strength is much stronger than ordinary dark legends.


    Facing the dragon descendant Hezuo who wanted revenge, the three dragons were a little silent.


    As giant dragons, of course they appreciate this kind of subordinates who give everything to avenge their lord.


    After all, who doesn¡¯t like a loyal pony?


    They are no exception.


    With such a dark legend of dragonborn following him, among other things, when he was in danger, the other party would not hesitate to take the danger and buy time for his lord to escape.


    With such an extra subordinate, it means one more life.


    But facing this red dragon descendant, the three dragons didn''t have the slightest intention to avenge the opponent''s lord.


    Dragons are selfish, and their own interests are what they value most.


    For a red dragon that has been dead for more than ten years, it is not a joke to risk a little bit of death to fight the human legend on the opposite side.


    Eliza said indifferently: "Don''t worry, the other party will not come back until we are not weakened."


    After finishing speaking, the three dragons began to talk about other things.


    Dragonborn Hei Zuo walked back to where he was standing in disappointment, with a pair of red eyes that were extremely gloomy.


    Twenty dark legends cast sympathetic eyes on him.


    The other party is one of the three giants of the Dark Swamp after the original dragon left. As a dark legend, they have had contact with each other, and most of them have fought against the invasion of humans with each other. The relationship is not bad.


    As for the other seven dark legends, they used to be a group of third-tier dark nobles who were trained by Ace. Because of their strength, they were not qualified to contact Dragonborn Heizuo before.


    Seeing that Eliza has no good feelings towards him now, they all moved away from him.


    They are the absolute descendants of the Dragon Alliance, but they must resolutely support the three dragons.


    Whoever the dragon doesn''t like, they don''t like.


    "Ace, who do we send to guard this land?"


    "With such a large pasture, even if the legends of the nomads are gone, there will still be small nomadic tribes running over."


    "You can''t let them thrive here, or the next time the guys from the southern border come here, they will have logistics here."


    "It will definitely be harder than this time!"


    After thinking for a while, Eliza calmly said.


    Eleanor didn''t care about those problems. At this time, she was eating meat and drinking juice, listening and humming.


    As the black dragon who doesn''t like to use her brain the least, she only focuses on participating in this kind of thing.


    Ace glanced at the thirty legends below his eyes, kobolds, goblins, tauren, trolls, ogres, harpies...


    Each has its own characteristics, and its combat effectiveness is strong or weak.


    But none of them adapted to the living environment of the grassland.


    There are more plains than mountains on the grasslands, which belong to the world of cavalry.


    Ordinary dark creatures stay here, that''s what they get beaten by nomads.


    These legends definitely cannot stay here. The human beheading plan is still very powerful, so keep one or two to settle here.


    In a few months, he will be able to hear the news that their heads were cut off by humans, and it was completely a gift.


    It is best to send a dark creature that is most suitable for survival on the grasslands, and its combat effectiveness is not too weak, and it can drive away nomadic tribes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： base of power

    Chapter 141 The Foundation of Power


    Looking past the thirty legends, Ace looked at the hundreds of various dark nobles behind him.


    Their types are relatively comprehensive. There are dozens of cat people, rat people, jackal people, goat people, snake people, and miscellaneous ones.


    "No matter how you look at it, no one can fight."


    "It would be great if there were centaurs. They are natural cavalry. Give them a set of armor and a scimitar, and they will be the most elite cavalry."


    "Let them guard here, as long as the legend of the southern border does not make a move, the large grassland here will definitely be guarded firmly."


    Seeing that no one was suitable, Ace looked away.


    Looking at Eliza, he said, "None of our family members are suitable for cavalry on the grassland."


    "Without cavalry, such a large territory would not be easy to defend!"


    "Eliza, you are the smartest, think of a way!"


    Not having the right cavalry has bothered Ace before.


    Originally, he wanted to make Pandaren cavalry.


    Among the pandaren, the male pandaren is generally three meters tall and has a majestic build. He is a ferocious beast lying on the ground.


    As for the female pandaren, their height is much shorter, generally only two meters.


    According to Ace''s previous idea, let the male pandaren lie down, put on the armor, and then put a saddle on their back as a mount.


    Then let the female pandaren sit on it, which can fully serve as a cavalry.


    However, as the pandaren became more and more important to him, Ace was less willing to let them enter the battlefield.


    As farmers, the pandaren are indispensable for the expansion of the nut tree plantation.


    And their number, counting the underage cubs, is only 600,000 to 700,000. Compared with the more than 10 million dark creatures, the number of them who are regarded as farmers is too small.


    Once they are sent to the battlefield, too many die.


    It will inevitably affect the expansion of the nut tree plantation. Once the expansion of the nut tree plantation cannot match the growth rate of the dark race, the development of his forces will be greatly restricted.


    Moreover, he needs a nut tree plantation to distribute military merit.


    Without the nut tree plantation, there would be no food and no military exploits.


    It is even more difficult to support the large number of dark creatures under his hand. Without the large number of dark creatures, the blood sacrifice is something that can only be seen but not eaten.


    It can be said that this group of pandaren is the foundation stone of the rules of absolute militarism.


    The pandaren are almost dead. It only takes a big fire to burn down the existing nut tree plantation. The huge power he has now can''t last for a few years at all, and it will completely collapse.


    In order to prevent such an extreme situation from happening, and to ensure the supply of food, Ace will basically not let the pandaren go to the battlefield now.


    At most, let them serve as logistics soldiers, transporting food for the army.


    Eliza thought for a while, then looked at a Ratman noble among hundreds of dark nobles.


    "That group of mice is just right, they can dig holes and eat grass to survive!"


    "Let them dig countless caves to connect with the water flow of the dark swamp. This grassland can completely become a dangerous place that can be sunk by stepping on it!"


    Eliza is responsible for the intelligence among the three dragons, and the conspiracy existence among the black dragons. She can''t think of many good ideas.


    After all, evil dragons are guys who like to do bad things. If they want them to come up with good ideas to develop their territories, they basically don''t bother to think about it. With this time, they might as well grab a few human nobles to enrich their small coffers.


    But bad idea, this stuff is their specialty, in order to get gold coins, and to show their evil, they can speak out conspiracies and tricks, and their action is also very strong.


    "That''s a great idea!"


    "Ordinary people are faced with a quagmire that can be sunk by stepping on it! Quicksand!"


    "With no one to help, it can almost be said to be dead!"


    "The cattle and sheep they raise will certainly not survive much in the face of quagmire and quicksand that can sink anywhere."


    "Continuous losses, coupled with the danger of life!"


    "How many times did the group of small nomads encounter difficulties? They will stop being sensible!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Ace realized that this idea was quite brilliant, it was completely tailored for that group of nomads, and it was an excellent idea.


    Facing Ace''s compliment, Eliza proudly raised her dragon head.


    Although Ace is quite good at creating rules and farming, she still has to rely on her, Eliza, in terms of conspiracy and tricks.


    Conspiracies and tricks, harming others and benefiting herself, she has studied for a long time.


    Find out how to hold on to this large territory? Ace didn''t hesitate.


    With a big wave of his hand, he called the three third-rank ratman nobles over.


    With a slap of the dragon''s paw, he directly used soul transmission to transfer a lot of knowledge, such as how to make quicksand, make swamps and mires, how to dig holes to draw water there, and so on.


    Looking at the countless knowledge in his mind, Laqi Lu, the strongest of the three rat-men nobles, patted his chest and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, please rest assured, your servant will never let Your territory is taken by the enemy."


    "We will fight for your glory at the last moment."


    Ratman aristocrat Laqi Lu was already extremely excited at this time.


    This knowledge may seem inconspicuous, but to the Ratmen, it is a real treasure.


    With this knowledge, they can dig deeper and stronger holes to protect their lives. Various swamps and quicksands that can swallow lives can also help them defend the ground and prevent the enemy from entering easily.


    This time, as long as they play well, they can completely transform the eight hundred miles of grassland into an iron wall full of swamps, quagmire and quicksand.


    With the resources of the 800-mile grassland, the Ratman clan will grow at an extremely fast speed, and it is not even a dream to establish a Ratman Kingdom.


    Such a big pie really knocked him out.


    Hundreds of dark aristocrats saw that the Ratmen had won the important task of guarding the southern border, and also gained huge benefits from the 800-mile grassland site.


    One after another was a little jealous.


    The 800-mile grassland, not to mention anything else, even if you don¡¯t graze, just use hunting to obtain resources, it can support hundreds of thousands of people.


    There are also a lot of extraordinary resources in these four weeks. With this territory, and the powerful force of the Dragon Alliance protecting him, the strength of the Ratman clan will definitely show a skyrocketing trend.


    How can this make them not envious, they also want such a big site.


    Facing Ace, they didn''t dare to compete for this benefit at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： risk of starvation

    Chapter 142 The danger of running out of food


    This time the war with the human beings in the southern border was accompanied by the human alliance in the southern border fleeing in embarrassment, and the victors were obviously them.


    That is to say, in less than two years of fighting, Ace led them, first defeated the elves with one punch, gained the refuge of an elf kingdom, and obtained a semi-artifact.


    Then he led the army to the northern border, and slapped the Northern Human Alliance back with a slap, only slapping the other party half-legged. Although Legend didn''t die, the millions of troops suffered heavy losses. None of them survived for more than ten years Can''t slow down.


    But this time, they ruthlessly wiped out hundreds of thousands of human cavalry. Facing them, the opponent''s large army did not dare to fight decisively, turned around and ran away, just like a group of cowardly rabbits.


    In the three wars, they all won the victory under the leadership of Ace, which dealt a severe blow to the arrogance of human beings.


    It makes them not excited and happy, not in awe.


    Victory is the best lubricant for a faction, and it is also the best way to reap the loyalty of its soldiers.


    I think back then, before I joined the Dragon Alliance.


    They were beaten by humans in various ways, and the number of defeats they fought was countless.


    The number of escapes, they themselves don''t know how many times.


    Now that they have joined the Dragon Alliance, their fortunes have changed. They have not lost even one of the three consecutive large-scale battles.


    Instead, they used crushing strength to crush the opponent severely, and the fight was so cool.


    What I feel the most is the twenty dark legends who came over halfway.


    They are the worst bullied by humans, and they have just experienced three major defeats.


    The mighty dark creatures that were engulfed by them tens of millions, under their leadership, divided into three groups of human beings facing three directions.


    Originally, they were full of confidence. They felt that with so many younger brothers, they could fight back and forth with each other in the early stage no matter what. It would not be a big problem to hold the opponent for more than ten or twenty years.


    Then they were slapped in the face, not to mention more than ten or twenty years, they didn''t even last five years.


    Being regarded as dough by human beings, you can knead it as you like, and almost lost your own life several times.


    On the one hand, no matter how you fight, it will be the result of disastrous defeat, on the other hand, you will follow the dragon to win battles and teach the group of humans who bullied them.


    Of course they are loyal to the Dragon Alliance, and they are in awe.


    The decision made by the three dragons, they have no opinion at all.


    At night, the moon and stars are thin.


    Ace was lying on the small dragon nest on the floating platform, surrounded by two other dragons.


    "The battle in the southern border is over, those guys on the eastern border of the dark swamp, should we also teach them a lesson?"


    "I heard from the legend of the orcs who ran over, that the group of guys are still rapidly expanding the river, trying to empty the water in the dark swamp."


    "Destroying our habitat!"


    Ace spoke first.


    The humans in the middle and eastern regions are different from those in the northern and southern regions. They are all local tyrants.


    When the evil dragons were in their heyday, that was the back garden of the evil dragons, and it was almost a daily task for the evil dragons to grab them every now and then.


    But with the rise of human beings, the humans in the middle and eastern regions rose rapidly relying on the possession of most of the wealth in the human world.


    The number of legendary and third-tier nobles is the largest in the human world.


    The South, North, and West regions, as well as some scattered human legends, are not as many as the legends of their two regions.


    So they are more difficult to deal with than humans in the north and humans in the south.


    Therefore, if you want to find trouble with them, the three dragons must be properly summed up.


    "Ace, we have been fighting for almost two years now."


    "We have received seven or eight million dark races to join us, and the food consumption rate is quite large!"


    "I heard from the Pandaren that they can only support another five months of war at most."


    "Otherwise we will have to run out of food!"


    Eliza said calmly.


    As the chief steward of the Dragon Alliance, she is in charge of the logistics of the war, and basically she knows how many supplies are left.


    So she knew very well that after three large-scale battles, they were unable to continue to attack eastward.


    And they don''t have enough military exploits to support their army to defeat humans.


    If they win the battle, with the terrifying number of tens of millions of farmers and cannon fodder that can be pulled out by a group of people in the middle region at any time, they will go bankrupt after one or two battles.


    If they lose the fight, they will not be worth it.


    Accompanied by their victories in three wars, and two wars, they fought against the two hard bones of the Northern Human Alliance and the Southern Human Alliance. Their record and terrifying prestige are expanding to the entire continent at an extremely fast speed superior.


    Countless strong men of the dark race who have been dispersed by humans will inevitably rush to join them after receiving this news.


    As long as there is no news of their defeat spreading, their strength will continue to improve at an extremely fast speed in the next few years.


    They are about to usher in a period of rapid growth in power.


    This is very rare.


    And along with the battle, the blood sacrifice has not been held in the past two years, and the strength of their three dragons has not improved much.


    "Ace!"


    "I want to go to sleep!"


    Eleanor didn''t say much, just casually said, I want to sleep.


    However, it was this sentence that completely dispelled Ace''s desire to continue fighting.


    "In this case, let''s not fight!"


    "After some years, go to trouble with them."


    "But they use the river to pump water, we have to find a way to solve it."


    "Otherwise the Dark Swamp will be turned into land by them, and our environmental advantage will be gone."


    Ace felt the invisible sleepiness inside his body, and said from his heart.


    Elena didn''t say I''m going to bed, Ace didn''t feel tired yet, but with that sentence fell.


    Ace felt a deep sleepiness enveloped his head.


    The three dragons are actually not very old, about eight years old. They regained their dependents, expanded the nut tree plantation, built a swamp fishing ground, and fought against humans and elves.


    These years have hardly stopped.


    According to the growth trajectory of ordinary giant dragons, they should be sleeping for 90% of the time every year.


    Through sleep, digest food non-stop, strengthen yourself.


    And now because of the war, they have been awake for almost two years, and they haven''t had enough sleep for a long time.


    "This is easy!"


    "The humans on the eastern border of the swamp probably don''t want to fight anymore."


    "They are more cautious and timid than the human legends in the north and south."


    "Let''s pull the Extraordinary Legion out and walk a few laps in front of them. With our record, the opponent will never dare to fight us if they are not ready."


    "They will retreat by themselves."


    Eliza said confidently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： quicksand trap

    Chapter 143 Quicksand Trap


    She is not Ace and Elena, two guys who like to be hands-off shopkeepers.


    She carefully read the information sent by the legendary vampire many times.


    Through those intelligence and the understanding of human legends in the east, facing the powerful dragon alliance that defeated the northern and southern borders, there is a high possibility that the opponent will retreat immediately after receiving the news.


    After all, the opponent is smarter than the legendary humans in the north and south.


    The legends of the North and South would recede at their threat, let alone them.


    After a few days.


    After confirming that the cavalry of the Human Alliance in the Southern Territory was more than three thousand miles away from their current position, they had no intention of turning back.


    Ace gave the order to retreat.


    Except for the 100,000 Ratman left behind, all the troops began to withdraw towards the interior of the swamp.


    On the grassland with abundant vegetation.


    Ratman aristocrat Laqi Lu looked at the countless army of dark races that disappeared at the end of his field of vision, stroking his beard with his small hand, his mouse face was already full of happiness.


    "The 800-mile grassland, such a large piece of floor, can support hundreds of thousands of ratmen just by hunting!"


    "If you learn from those nomadic humans and raise cattle and sheep, millions or even tens of millions of people will be able to support them."


    "We Ratman clan, this time we are about to send out!"


    "I must not disappoint His Majesty''s gift to me once."


    "With me here, humans will never be allowed to enter His Majesty''s grassland!"


    Laqi Lu turned around and looked at the 100,000 tribesmen who were left behind.


    Using the power of his third-tier noble rank, he said loudly: "From now on, we will guard the 800-mile grassland for His Majesty the dragon."


    "No matter how many enemies come, we must kill or drive them away."


    "Your Majesty must not lose even an inch of the land acquired through war by the enemy!"


    "Do you understand?"


    The voice of Ratman noble Laqi Lu roared.


    "Understood!"


    The roar of the 100,000 Ratmen resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    Ratman noble Laqi Lu stroked his beard in satisfaction.


    Morale is available.


    As long as his people are not as vulnerable as before, ten humans can chase down a hundred ratmen.


    With the knowledge in his head, it is quite easy to keep the 800-mile grassland without legends.


    Subsequently, Ratman noble Laqi Lu began to assign tasks to Ratman warriors and Ratman heroes with reasonable IQs, asking them to take ordinary people to dig holes.


    After the distribution was completed, he himself took 20,000 to 30,000 ratmen to dig holes at the border of the dark swamp to bring water over.


    He didn''t let the other two third-level ratmen idle, and asked them to use the knowledge in their minds to lead some of the more elite ratmen to create life-swallowing traps like quicksand and swamp quagmire.


    In a castle hundreds of miles east of the eastern border of the Dark Swamp.


    Twenty-five legends from the central region and three legends from the eastern region gathered in the same room once again.


    "The group of southerners fled without a fight!"


    "Those guys are worse than the northerners. They at least dare to fight, dare to fight a decisive battle with each other."


    "And what about them? Hundreds of thousands of people were sacrificed in the trial stage, so they dare not fight."


    "What a bunch of cowards!"


    A lord of the empire patted the hollow metal stone table in front of him, saying angrily.


    As an old legend with a lifespan of eight hundred and fifty years, he is running out of time.


    Originally thought that as long as those guys in the southern border could delay for a few years, drag the dragon to the southern border.


    In this way, they can quickly expand the river and slowly pump the water from the dark swamp into the sea, in order to achieve the goal of forcing the giant dragon to come up with higher knowledge in exchange for victory.


    As a result, the opponent was so disappointed that the cavalry tactics that he and several other scholars racked their brains to come up with were all in vain.


    "What''s the use of anger?"


    "The giant dragon has come to us with seven extraordinary legions."


    "Twenty-seven dark legends, three legends of the elven lineage of the Tia elf kingdom, and a semi-artifact."


    "The boss of the giant dragon, the combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary dragons, let alone he has two younger sisters."


    "If we fight them head-on, we will have to turn around and run like those guys in the southern border."


    The legendary saint said in a rather unpleasant tone.


    In the past few months, his mood has been really bad.


    Human legends'' greed for life and fear of death refreshed his bottom line again and again.


    Their greed for life and fear of death caused the plans they set up to fail one after another.


    As the saying goes, no matter how good the plan is, no matter how beautiful the plan is, if the executor is not very strong, it will be the same as no plan.


    They are now facing this situation.


    Since the decisive battle with the giant dragon, he and the other four legendary saints have designed several legends in the southern and northern borders to replace several giant dragons by exchanging their lives, allowing them to obtain this final after the victory.


    The legends of the southern border and the northern border have become extremely greedy for life and afraid of death.


    One by one, they became extremely shrewd, not slippery, and they were not caught at all.


    Now it is really difficult to send a legend to fight an enemy.


    As the saying goes, if the hearts of the people are scattered, the team will be difficult to lead. .


    They designed those human legends to die, which greatly stimulated the legends in the human world.


    Legend As the ceiling of combat power in today''s world, super strength has brought them endless wealth and rights.


    They naturally also have their own pride, and now their own level of existence is directly killed by some guys, it is not up to them to be careless.


    They were cheated to death today, will they themselves be cheated to death tomorrow?


    The more you think about it, the more careful the human legends become.


    In fact, not only the human legends in the southern and northern borders are unwilling to fight the enemy desperately without an absolute advantage.


    The same goes for legends in the middle, east, and west.


    At this time, the legendary saints did not regret everything they designed at the beginning. After all, if they did not win the decisive battle at the beginning, they would still be fighting the tug-of-war with the group of giant dragons at this moment.


    The situation is worse than it is now.


    The only thing he regrets is why he didn''t make his movements a little more concealed, so that those human legends who died in battle died in battle normally.


    Instead of exposing so many flaws, let the human legends feel in danger, and each one is more careful.


    "Your Majesty, Holy One!"


    "The current situation is quite unfavorable to us. There is news from our eastern border, accompanied by the news of our defeat in the human world."


    "The group of dragons who ran overseas are dishonest!"


    "In the past few months, they have frequently attacked merchant ships in our eastern border."


    "Murlocs, snakemen, mermaids, and other sea-smart races are also moving frequently under the leadership of the group of giant dragons."


    "Some deep-sea behemoths with the blood of gods are also showing signs of awakening."


    A legend who came to support from the Eastern Realm spoke with a heavy voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Withdrawal of troops in the middle

    Chapter 144 Withdrawal of Troops in the Central Territory


    This is not a good thing in the extraordinary world. The number of strong people with a lifespan of thousands, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of years is countless.


    For a long time, no one knew what kind of powerful existence was hidden in a remote corner of a certain world.


    The deep-sea behemoth that has the blood of the gods but likes to sleep is the best of them.


    They who inherited the blood of the gods are extremely powerful. As long as they can grow up, they will inevitably be at the peak of the mortal world. The divinity has brought them endless life spans. As long as they are not killed, their life spans are endless .


    Obviously, because they want to drive out all non-human races, they have completely angered the gods above.


    They have begun to think of ways to invest their power in the mortal world, trying to bring the world back on track.


    The deep-sea monsters with the blood of the gods are the best bearers of their power.


    Greedy for life and afraid of death, they don''t feel much fear of the evil dragons who want to kill them.


    As for the intelligent races in the deep sea, they don''t care even more. When those guys land on land, they can''t even exert half of their strength.


    Some are weak, and they will be sunburned to death if they stay away from the sea for a long time, which is not enough to make them feel dangerous.


    Among the three messages sent over, only the giant beast of the deep sea made them feel deeply dreaded or even feared.


    The twenty-five Middle Realm legends and the other two Eastern Realm legends were silent.


    Although the giant deep-sea beast is only showing signs of waking up, it is still far from fully waking up.


    But they are very clear that as long as the gods above are willing to spend the cost, the speed of this awakening will be infinitely close to an hourglass hour.


    The lord of the empire said helplessly: "Retreat, we have lost this war!"


    At random, he said impassionedly: "But don''t forget, more than 90% of the continent has been occupied by us humans."


    "The extraordinary resources originally occupied by various races have also fallen into our hands!"


    "As long as we use those extraordinary resources to carefully cultivate our legends, our advantages will become greater and stronger, and there will be more and more strong ones!"


    "The advantage that the giant dragon has is only temporary. He is just a dark swamp. No matter how much he searches, he can support so many strong people! And how many talents can break through to the legendary high-talented dark race."


    "Blood sacrifice also costs money! Trash can''t break through the legend!"


    In the eyes of the lord of the empire, the current situation is still with them humans.


    The reason why the giant dragon was able to breed seven legends in less than a few years, apart from the blood sacrifice, the most important thing is that all the talented elite dark creatures in the whole continent have all gone to the dark swamp.


    Relying on those elite dark creatures, the giant dragon was able to breed seven dark legends so quickly.


    Otherwise, how could legends be so easy to cultivate?


    Resources are one aspect, and talents who can break through to legend are also very important.


    All human legends nodded in admiration.


    The lord of the empire is quite reasonable, thinking that one of them was not the top third-tier nobleman in the human world before he became a legend.


    A strong player who can beat three or five players at the same level.


    Relying on their super talents and the resources bestowed from above, they were able to break through the legend.


    Those ordinary third-tier nobles, even if they can break through the legend like them, must consume four or five times as much resources as them.


    The dark creatures that can be fed in the dark swamp are limited. If you want the dark creatures to sacrifice blood continuously, you must consume a lot of food, which will increase the burden on the other party.


    Moreover, it takes a lot of resources to feed those legendary and third-tier dark nobles, as well as the countless extraordinary people.


    A small dark swamp can support only a limited number of strong people.


    a week later.


    Accompanied by the common command of twenty-five legends.


    The 7 million troops and 10 million militia assembled on both sides of the river threw down the hoes in their hands and arranged their equipment.


    Turned his head and retreated towards his own country, but within half a month, the busy swamp border was empty.


    Since they decided to retreat, they certainly would not hesitate.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Ace, who was sitting on the floating platform, watched the news of the human retreat sent by the legendary vampire.


    There was no surprise on his face.


    "It seems that they are more sensible than I thought, and they didn''t wait until I reached the border before retreating."


    Ace muttered to himself.


    The retreat of human beings was within his expectation. For legendary powerhouses like them, their own lives were the most important.


    Putting themselves at risk and contributing to others, they don''t know how to do any of this kind of shit.


    Unless they are a tough guy or they are in crisis of subjugation and genocide, they will put their lives first.


    Of course the reason why they retreated so happily was because the giant dragon did not invade their territory.


    The two consecutive wars against their humans were basically to repel them and keep them from making trouble.


    Didn''t attack their real homeland with great fanfare by relying on their strong strength, so their fighting will is naturally not strong.


    "Ace!"


    "It''s over, I can finally have a good night''s sleep!"


    "I really miss my big bed. This time when I return to the lair, I must pour all the gold coins on the floor and take a good gold coin bath."


    Eleanor danced excitedly, her dragon face was full of obsession.


    Obviously, she was quite looking forward to burying herself in the gold coin bath.


    Eliza drank the juice gracefully, her pair of beautiful long eyes shone with bright and uncertain magic light.


    Learning, thinking, summarizing, and creating are her daily tasks.


    No way, the mage is so hard, every day is not studying, or on the way to study, even in a dream, you have to study hard.


    "Elena, this time we go back, we must build a big castle and enjoy it!"


    "This time I taught that group of humans a hard lesson. We don''t have to hide anymore. We can play however we want."


    He has long wanted to build himself a resplendent castle or palace.


    But in order to hide and prevent humans from beheading them, for many years, they lived in either simple stone palaces, or wooden palaces constructed from a pile of wood that could punch a big hole with a little force.


    Life is quite hard.


    Now they no longer need to hide, they can play however they want, build as big a castle as they want.


    And now among their dependents, there are countless elves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Severe torture, coercion and temptation, exchange of land for property

    Chapter 145 Severe torture, coercion and temptation, land exchange for property


    As a high-level intelligent race, elves are not only very beautiful, but also conform to the aesthetics of almost all races. With the support of a long life span, except for those elf cubs, most of them are masters of art.


    Palace design, painting and sculpture, and masters of various skills are many among them.


    With elves, the three black dragons can do a big job.


    Anyway, the more than 10 million dark races under them eat and drink under their hands every day, so they can''t be left idle, right?


    It is reasonable to let the elves command them to jointly build a huge palace that shows their dragon identity.


    "Big castle!"


    "This is good!"


    Eleanor''s eyes lit up, and she instantly stood up.


    The wooden palace is quite fragile for a dragon that likes to use violence.


    Sometimes when she is sleeping, she can make a big hole in the nest by flicking her tail a little bit more.


    In the past, she didn''t care about this little thing, as long as she had food and drink.


    But with these few battles, I got gold coins that could bury her.


    This kind of wooden palace that can punch a big hole at any time to let the gold coins fall out made her very dissatisfied.


    Gold coins are her favorite, so she can''t run out along those gaps.


    She would go crazy if she lost a few gold coins because of this.


    "Ace, you are right!"


    "Let''s go back this time, we must build a big castle!"


    "Not just big, but strong!"


    "Walls shall be constructed of golden aureolite, and floors shall be cast of silvery argentite!"


    "Sparkling shell crystals are also indispensable!"


    "Be sure to collect all the treasures in the dark swamp."


    The more Elena spoke, the more energetic she became, and the more she spoke, the more intense the greedy light in her eyes became.


    At this time, Elena followed Ace to punch the humans in the north, kick the humans in the south, and scare away the humans in the east.


    With victories one after another, plus the support of dozens of dark legends, she has become quite swollen.


    I think that as a member of the Big Three of the Dragon Alliance, she can search the entire Dark Swamp without limit and make the entire Dark Swamp serve her.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    "Elena, let''s not be too arrogant!"


    "Those legendary monsters are still in the swamp! We can''t go too far."


    "It''s enough to ask for 90% of their property. Don''t be too greedy."


    Ace pretended to cough a few words, flicked his tail happily and said.


    At this time, Ace is also quite swollen. In his opinion, those cats are the legendary monsters in the dark swamp and their descendants.


    It is under his protection that they can live there safely. Without him, the dark legend of a mess of loose sand can''t stop human beings at all.


    Dark legends can''t stop them, let alone them.


    Dark Legend, because of the leadership of the giant dragon clan, can still barely unite and unite to the outside world.


    But the legendary monsters, because of their long life, robbing territory, and robbing resources, have quite a lot of conflicts. They have killed their sons and wives countless times.


    It is difficult for them to gather together to fight against humans.


    Dark Legend can also be called a plate of loose sand, they can build a castle made of sand to block the enemy, they can''t even be called a plate of loose sand, they don''t even have a castle made of sand.


    In order to save their lives, the dark legends will basically huddle together, and it is difficult for humans to eliminate them through beheading tactics.


    Legendary monsters are all lone rangers, each occupying their own territory. Although they are powerful, how can one monster beat four or five fully armed human legends.


    The humans outside are so cruel, he blocked each other for them.


    Don¡¯t want them to help beat people, but you have to pay a little rent no matter what.


    Otherwise, it would be a bit ugly to have cats that eat and drink for nothing.


    "Ace, when do we ask them?"


    "Let''s go right now!"


    Hearing that there are gold coins to be taken, the two little dragons immediately stood up and said eagerly.


    Ace said with a smile on his face: "Our food shouldn''t be too ugly. If you ask them for gold coins, you have to give them a step."


    "After all, they are legendary monsters, they are still very good at fighting."


    "Maybe they will be needed in the future!"


    It''s called asking for rent, but it''s actually extortion, so of course you can''t rush forward recklessly.


    Accidentally robbed several legendary monsters and wiped out their property.


    The remaining legendary monsters will cleverly hide their treasures.


    Then it¡¯s not easy to blackmail.


    The Dark Swamp is so big, they hide their treasures in random lumps, and then say that their property is only in their hands, which will make their work difficult.


    The three dragons chattered and chattered.


    Facing the gold coins, Elena displayed her IQ of 150.


    It''s not like the usual naive look at all. All kinds of conspiracies and tricks were casually revealed by her, kidnapping, coercion, putting a knife on the opponent''s head, and she directly created a bunch of torture tools and magic.


    The purpose is to torture those legendary monsters and make them hand over their property.


    Finally after several days of discussions.


    Three dragons have been determined, torture, coercion and temptation, land for property, three strategies.


    First, torture, first arrest the opponent, and the three dragons use the Thunder and Lightning Whip Legendary Edition together, and beat the opponent for a long time, and let the opponent spit out all their property.


    Second, coerce and lure them, reason with them, and make them deeply realize that it is because of the protection of their three dragons that they can survive here well, otherwise they would have been chopped into hundreds of pieces by human legend , To know how to be grateful.


    Third, the land is exchanged for property, and the east, north, and south borders of the Dark Swamp are drawn one after another with plenty of food and meat, and those three dragons will take a long time to manage. Then each legendary monster throws a thousand swamp kobolds to farm for them, so as to provide them with sufficient food.


    Of course, their purpose is not pure. Leaving all the legendary monsters in a place not far from the border just allows the legendary monsters to guard the border for them and deter human beings.


    After calculation, the three dragons agreed that after being beaten and given benefits, the legendary monsters would obediently listen to them.


    Glittering gold and silver coins, shells, and crystals, for legendary monsters, apart from satisfying their vanity, they actually have no effect on enhancing their strength.


    What can improve their strength, they have already eaten it into their stomachs.


    Taking those things over will not offend the other party to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： The granary full of fish

    Chapter 146 Full of fish in the granary


    And the three dragons also compensated them, divided their land, and asked the swamp kobolds to farm for them.


    Don''t underestimate the swamp kobolds. Over the years, the reason why their three giant dragons have grown from young dragons to the current juvenile dragons has the mighty power of legendary powerhouses.


    The swamp kobolds have contributed a lot to farming.


    According to Ace''s original farming plan.


    The main task of the swamp kobolds is to slaughter the carnivorous fish in the dark swamp, and kill all the carnivorous fish. In this way, the food that those carnivorous fish eat every day is saved, which can be eaten by three dragons .


    In addition to slaughtering the carnivorous fish in the swamp, Ace also asked them to firmly remember four or five kinds of aquatic plants that herbivorous fish can eat, and then said to them: "Except for these few aquatic plants, other The water plants are all killed."


    According to Ace''s idea, kill all the aquatic plants that fish can''t eat, then the living space of aquatic plants that fish can eat can be expanded, so as to grow their own group and provide sufficient food for herbivorous fish .


    According to Ace''s observation, nearly 90% of the aquatic plants in the swamp are inedible to herbivorous fish.


    Just like a mountain, there are hundreds of kinds of plants growing densely, but there are only a few kinds of grass that rabbits and sheep can eat. The grass that can eat is a minority, and the grass that cannot be eaten is the majority.


    As long as most of the grass that cannot be eaten is removed, the grass that can be eaten will naturally occupy the land nutrients and sunlight occupied by the grass that cannot be eaten, and thus grow stronger.


    In these years, the swamp fishery has been working day and night by the swamp kobolds, and the fish produced is many times that of ordinary swamp areas.


    According to what Eliza told him, the disappearance of inedible aquatic plants in the swamp fishery has expanded the number of three or four aquatic plants that can be used as food by herbivorous fish by ten times.


    Sufficient food makes the herbivorous fish grow buzzing upwards, so densely packed that it is impossible to count them.


    The disappearance of carnivorous fish also makes the reproduction speed of herbivorous fish quite fast. Now, in order to ensure the stability of the ecological circle, they have to be fished almost every half a month.


    According to Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam, the newly built more than a dozen 50,000-ton fish freezing large granaries have been filled.


    At this time, he is working with a group of Pandaren scholars to build a large fish freezer granary, in order not to let the fish that has been caught be wasted.


    Ace is still very conscientious, although he wants to **** all the property of those legendary monsters.


    But the land he gave them and the thousand swamp kobolds farming fish for them can completely offset the property they robbed from them.


    Not to mention that swamp kobolds can breed, and when they breed more, those legendary monsters will get more benefits.


    "Tia Lydia!"


    Still waved and called Tia Lydia who was standing aside.


    Tia Lydia saluted slightly, waiting for Ace''s order.


    "You elves are master builders. The palace in the Nut Tree Plantation no longer fits our status as a dragon alliance. Your task this time is to unite the master builders among your elves to create a new building for me, Elena, and Eliza." , build a splendid castle or palace."


    "I''ll leave this dark creature that eats a lot of thieves to you. No matter what, within a year, I want to see the castle that belongs to me and my sister."


    Ace said solemnly to Tia Lydia.


    As the only legendary saint in the Dragon Alliance today, she can only rely on her for this kind of thing.


    For other legends, they are very good at cutting people, but if they are asked to build palaces, they can be repaired, but they will definitely not be satisfied.


    So this task must be Tia Lydia.


    Tia Lydia was smiling, and she was even happier to see His Majesty let her be the designer and builder of the dragon alliance''s lair.


    "Your Majesty, I will never disappoint your expectations of me!"


    "I''m sure to surprise you!"


    Tia Lydia said with a pleasant voice.


    Tia Lydia deeply understands that it is difficult for evil dragons to trust the elves.


    Although they now have a common enemy, human beings, they, the elves, made a lot of effort to drive the dragons overseas.


    Under such circumstances, it is quite difficult for the other party to completely believe in their elves.


    Fortunately, through two wars, their elves have initially gained the trust of the dragons, so there is no need to worry about safety.


    After the security issue is resolved, the next step must be to develop the Tia Elf Kingdom.


    And all of this requires the help of the giant dragon in front of them, and they also need the blood sacrifice.


    Blood sacrifice has a disadvantage, that is, sufficient food must be provided to the blood provider of the blood sacrifice, so that the other party can continuously help the strong blood sacrifice.


    And the food is in the hands of the dragon!


    Therefore, if you want to develop and grow stronger, the help of the dragon is indispensable.


    Now the giant dragon entrusts her with the task of building the lair. As long as she completes this task perfectly, she will definitely gain the favor of the giant dragon gate.


    With the goodwill of the boss, everything is easy to handle.


    "I look forward to it!"


    Give Tia Lydia the task of building the castle.


    Let the twenty-seven dark legends lead an army of tens of millions to continue marching towards the lair.


    The three giant dragons began to use various methods to find out where the legendary monsters in the dark swamp were hiding.


    Since their armed parade last time, they have severely frightened the legendary Warcraft Gate.


    In order to prevent the dragons from being stronger than them, follow the tradition to attack and rob them.


    The legendary monsters all began to hide their whereabouts one by one, and became Voldemort.


    When the evil dragons were at their peak, they didn''t just rob rich human elves and dwarves. Legendary monsters were also robbed many times.


    Therefore, the smart legendary monsters, in order to prevent being robbed by the dragon, they are learning all kinds of magic to conceal their actions.


    Now the three giant dragons in the dark swamp are so imposing, with an army of over ten million and a legend of nearly thirty, the fighting power of the three dragons is even more explosive.


    Being born less than ten years ago, you can rub ordinary legends on the ground, so awesome.


    In the past, they didn''t know how powerful the three giant dragons were. In order to fight for territory, they would naturally exude a monstrous aura and warn their opponents not to come over.


    But after being swaggered, facing the monstrous swords raised by the seven dark and extraordinary legions led by dark legends, they became the same as before.


    Can''t beat you, can''t I hide?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Robbery

    Chapter 147 Robbery


    "bump!"


    He drank a large glass of juice and slapped the barrel on the ground.


    Three dragons surround a huge three-dimensional circular magic circle, the vast magic power is input by them, and the giant three-dimensional circular magic circle is running rapidly.


    "Those guys are really good at hiding!"


    Looking at the tortoise hiding under the 100-meter mud in the giant three-dimensional circular magic circle, the corners of Ace''s mouth twitched and he cursed secretly.


    The three dragons struggled for a long time and resorted to various means, only then did they find the hiding place of the mere four legendary monsters.


    As for the others, they are still working hard.


    "Ace, that group of guys are very vigilant, and some of them have the talent to predict danger. Let''s **** these four legendary monsters first!"


    "At that time, we will give them a piece of the territory, and once the benefits are given, they will come here by themselves!"


    "Sorry they misunderstood us!"


    Eliza, who was maintaining the huge three-dimensional magic circle, said in a crisp voice.


    Legendary monsters, as a group of veteran legendary powerhouses, have lived for a long time. In order to avoid danger, almost all of them have the talent to predict danger.


    It is not easy to locate their hiding places for a long time.


    The best way now is to rush to the hiding place of these four legendary monsters and capture them.


    After giving the other party a hard lesson, give the other party a good meal and let them use the method of Warcraft to promote them.


    In this way, the following things will be much easier.


    "It makes sense!"


    "The group of guys are very sneaky, each one is more afraid of death than the other, if there is something wrong, run away immediately!"


    "It really can''t be delayed for too long!"


    Withdrawing the supply of magic power, the three giant dragons quickly swallowed their luggage, and spread their wings and flew into the distance.


    As for the army below, they have already arranged, they will return to the nut tree plantation by themselves, so they don''t need to worry about it.


    In the southeast of the central part of the dark swamp, in a huge lake with an average water depth of 50 meters, the bottom of the lake is silt 100 meters deep.


    A giant tortoise with a body length of more than 22 meters and a width of 15 meters suddenly opened its huge eyes.


    "Why do I have some bad premonitions!"


    "This familiar feeling is that someone is probing my hiding place!"


    "Could it be that group of humans are eyeing me?"


    "No, you can''t stay here, you have to run!"


    He moved his broad tortoise foot, and his penis, which was several meters wide, protruded from the tortoise shell.


    The brilliance of magic power burst out of his body instantly, and the invisible magic power formed a protective shield to isolate the mud.


    The giant tortoise quickly swam towards the lake.


    As a legendary tortoise over five thousand years old, he is the only one who deserves his life. However, relying on his natural early warning ability, he has avoided danger for himself more than a dozen times.


    Because of this, he felt a little bad feeling, so he turned around and prepared to run.


    Although I don''t know where the danger is, my own life is the most important thing.


    As long as he runs fast enough, the danger will not be able to catch up with him.


    On the calm lake, dense fish schools follow the direction of the water flow, undulating in a certain way, with their mouths opening and closing to eat unknown things.


    Looks pretty laid back.


    Suddenly, violent shaking rose from the bottom of the lake.


    Tens of thousands of fish were startled in an instant, and they immediately swam around in a panic.


    Monstrous waves rose from the lake, and a giant tortoise over 22 meters in size slowly rose from the lake.


    The huge waves are rolling, and the black turtle shell absorbs the sunlight projected from the sky, ensuring that there will be no slight reflection.


    Just boarded the lake, a giant tortoise that looks quite calm, with a big tortoise head looking around.


    It is still the same as before, and there is nothing unusual.


    However, as the uneasiness in his heart deepened, he still made a wise choice.


    "Miniature!"


    A burst of invisible magic flashed, and the giant tortoise disappeared instantly. On the wide lake, there was only an ordinary tortoise the size of a palm.


    **A palm-sized ordinary tortoise with a tortoise brain, proudly looking at its own body without a trace of extraordinary aura.


    "Xiang, you turtle grandfather, if I were caught so easily, I would have been in vain for thousands of years!"


    "I have become an ordinary turtle, even if the person who wants to kill me stands in front of me, I can still only be blind."


    The legendary tortoise, who is self-conscious and infallible, although he speaks insane words in his heart, his escaping movements are quite proficient.


    The palm-sized tortoise moved its short legs and tail, followed the direction of the water flow, and swam towards the complicated swamp forest in the distance.


    As for staying where he was and watching the stalker joke, he''s not that stupid.


    It is at least a legend to be able to chase him down. If it is passed down with a slap, the lives of nearly a thousand meters will be wiped out.


    If at this time, there is an ordinary tortoise that is still alive and kicking, and has not been beaten into a meat paste, a fool can see the problem.


    So in order to save my own life, I had to run quickly.


    After a few days.


    In the swamp forest hundreds of miles away from the lake.


    The three dragons formed a group, and a huge shadow enveloped a small palm-sized turtle in front of them.


    "Eliza, are you sure that this little turtle that is not as big as my scales is the legendary turtle!"


    "I remember that turtle was more than twenty meters long?"


    "A few tons of fish in Big Mouth is not enough for him to swallow!"


    "Now this little guy is that legendary turtle, isn''t it a bit too small?"


    Looking at the little tortoise in front of him, who looked rather dull and devoid of any extraordinary aura, Elena poked the other with her paw, and said with some doubts.


    "You can never go wrong!"


    "I''ve been staring at each other for the past few days, staring hard!"


    "That little turtle is definitely the legendary turtle!"


    Eliza said confidently.


    The legendary tortoise is consciously smart, but he can''t stand it. The three dragons agree that he, the legendary tortoise, is the best at hiding.


    So in order to prevent their property from running away, the first target to be robbed is him.


    Eliza, who is a magic dragon, stares at each other with a crystal ball all the time.


    The picture of the other party''s 22-meter giant body turning into a palm-sized turtle still lingers in her mind.


    So she will never admit mistakes, she is very serious when facing gold coins.


    Not to mention just making her body smaller, she can still recognize it at a glance even if she changes from a tortoise to an eagle.


    Ace soaked his body in deep water, and a pair of big dragon eyes followed the eyes of the little turtle to confront each other.


    The little tortoise unconsciously moved its head, paws, tail, and shrank its head into its shell.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Its rent collection, but its robbery

    Chapter 148 It is clearly a rent collection, but it is actually a robbery


    Don''t look at me, I''m just a little turtle, don''t get me wrong.


    Seeing this scene, Ace was quite sure that this was the legendary turtle.


    "Elena, take a breath of flame that can burn your soul."


    "This guy is too ignorant, he needs to be taught a lesson!"


    The legendary tortoise pretends to be stupid, of course Ace can''t let him continue to pretend to be stupid.


    After looting this legendary turtle, they still have to find trouble with the other three legendary monsters, so they don''t have much time to spend with him.


    So violence is the fastest way.


    "Look at mine!"


    Elena opened her mouth and spewed out a cloud of purple flames, which landed on her paws.


    The blazing purple flames scorched the surroundings, and the air was burned and distorted incomparably. A feeling of pain in the soul could be faintly felt just by looking at it, filling the body of ordinary beings.


    The legendary tortoise was confused.


    "What is this thing? Where did the powerful force that burns everything including the soul come from?"


    "Throwing this thing on me, who has lost a lot of strength because of being smaller, is going to kill me."


    "I can''t hide anymore, if I hide again, I will become a roasted turtle!"


    The legendary tortoise roared frantically in his heart.


    "Aww!"


    Seeing that the purple flame that can burn the soul is getting closer and closer to him.


    The legendary tortoise was furious, and the legendary aura that soared into the sky burst out instantly.


    "Don''t go too far, I''m very strong!"


    "Sensible, get out!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll let you have a taste of how powerful you, Grandpa Turtle are!"


    In the swamp forest, a huge monster appeared in the muddy water, roaring wildly.


    The legendary extraordinary aura swept around, and the vigorous air wave caused dozens of big trees to be smashed into a ball of debris.


    A **** mouth opened wide, no one would doubt the power of this behemoth.


    The three giant dragons retreated quickly, forming an equilateral triangle, tightly surrounding each other in the middle.


    "Dare to be so arrogant in front of our dragon alliance, it''s giving you face, right?"


    "Ace, don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s talk about him first!"


    Eliza silently condensed a giant hammer with a height of 20 meters and a weight of thousands of tons with magical power. On the giant hammer.


    Eleaner and Ace follow suit.


    A giant flame sledgehammer condensed from purple flames not much smaller than Elisa also appeared between heaven and earth.


    Ace''s giant hammer is not as fancy as theirs, and if there is one difference, his hammer is four times larger than theirs.


    Looking at the three giant sledgehammers no smaller than himself in the sky.


    The legendary tortoise was about to speak harshly. The tortoise''s mouth froze.


    Swallowed hard, he said weakly: "Can I take back what I just said!"


    "I''m actually a kind little turtle!"


    "I''m kind and talkative, really!"


    Three huge dragon-shaped shadows enveloped the sky and the earth, and a giant sledgehammer shadow stood between the sky and the earth.


    "I believe you ghost!"


    "Die to this queen!"


    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"


    Elena laughed wildly, she was full of violence, and licked her own dragon teeth with dragon blood and iron.


    The flaming sledgehammer smashed down fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    "Do not!"


    The sound of bombardment that shook the sky and the earth resounded, and the purple fire waves that burned everything instantly flooded within a radius of several hundred meters.


    The huge magic sledgehammer also fell fiercely from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    There was another violent vibration and bombardment.


    "Do not!"


    "I''m wrong!"


    Feeling the damaged tortoise shell on his back, the legendary tortoise quickly begged for mercy.


    However, facing him was a giant iron hammer that was bigger than the sum of the two hammers just now.


    The earth-shattering roar resounded through the world.


    Touched the handle of his sledgehammer, and Ace slammed it down again.


    Elena and Eliza were not to be outdone, and swung their sledgehammers to smash them hard.


    Suddenly, the roar that shook the heavens and the earth resounded endlessly.


    The screams of the legendary tortoise never stopped.


    "What do you want? Say it!"


    "As long as you don''t want my life, I will give you whatever you want!"


    The legendary tortoise, which was extremely miserable, retracted into its shell tremblingly, and broke down.


    The three giant dragons took back their sledgehammers.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Ace adjusted his voice, and said in a confident tone: "I''m here to collect the rent. You legendary monsters didn''t do anything when the humans came over!"


    "It''s all about the protection of our dragon alliance, so we can live with peace of mind!"


    "Now the entire Dark Swamp has been conquered by our dragon alliance. In our territory, you have not contributed and you have not paid rent. I will not let you live in vain!"


    Eliza took the words in a timely manner and said: "Hurry up and hand over all your shiny treasures."


    "Is it possible that the three of us are still needed, and we will search after you are killed."


    I heard that the reason why the three dragons troubled him was because they wanted him to pay the rent.


    Legendary tortoise cursed in his heart and said: "Fart rent, isn''t this just another reason to come and rob me?"


    "Why are you talking so nicely?"


    Although his tone was rather displeased in his heart, on the outside, he was extremely humble, saying: "Your Majesty, I am ignorant of the old turtle, so I forgot!"


    "I''ll hand it in, I''ll hand it in!"


    The legendary tortoise hurriedly took out a space ring from under his tongue, and handed it to Ace, who was the biggest in front of him.


    Ace took the space ring and swept his mental power inside. Countless gold coins and silver coins, as well as various shiny crystals, gems and other treasures instantly caught his eyes.


    After a rough calculation, Ace found that this space ring actually had one-tenth of his property, and the shining light almost blinded his longan eyes.


    "These guys are so rich!"


    "As expected of an old tortoise that has lived for thousands of years, I''m going to post this time."


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Ace handed the space ring to Eliza and Elena, let them scan it, and then hid the space ring.


    Eliza''s expression was extremely joyful, and Elena was even more delighted from ear to ear.


    The three dragons really didn''t expect that a mere legendary tortoise would be so rich.


    You must know that the three dragons searched all the properties of the twenty-seven dark legends under their command, those superhumans, and ordinary dark creatures for gold coins.


    The three of them did not let go of the elves who took refuge, and even turned their bodies over with their own hands to ensure that they would not hide them privately.


    Having robbed so many strong men, they can be called a local tyrant and dragon at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： torture

    Chapter 149 Extorting Confessions by Torture


    They are so rich, now they just snatched a legendary monster, and the interspatial ring that the other party took out actually has one-tenth of the wealth of one of their dragons.


    It just made them so happy.


    This situation is actually quite normal.


    Dark Legend Before the evil dragons were driven overseas, almost all the property they obtained from robbery was handed over to the evil dragons.


    So they didn''t save much property.


    As far as the ones they took out, they were also snatched from the human world in less than ten years.


    As for the kingdom of the Tia elves, they came here after fleeing. In order to save storage space, most of the supplies they brought were extraordinary resources that could help the country become stronger, and various extraordinary books, so the shiny gold coins they brought And there are not many silver coins.


    In the eyes of elves, shiny gold coins are far less than the happiness that those works of art can bring them.


    When fleeing, they would rather bring more books and paintings and other works of art than bring a lot of gold coins that they can exchange for after painting.


    So even if the three dragons wiped them all out, the gold coins they got could only bury them, just reaching the standard of a local dragon.


    Compare the dark legend with only a few years of gold coins and the Tia Elf Kingdom who escaped.


    These legendary monsters are much richer. Before the evil dragon was defeated, they were all overlords with countless younger brothers.


    The ability to make money is very strong, not to mention that each of them lives longer than the other, such as the legendary tortoise in front of him, he is five or six thousand years old.


    The lifespan of five or six thousand years, even if you only grab one gold coin a day, adding up to five or six thousand years is an astronomical figure.


    Not to mention how it is possible for a legendary monster to get only one gold coin a day, but the little brother alone can get hundreds of gold coins a day.


    Not to mention that they occasionally go to the human world to earn extra money like the dragon, which makes them even richer.


    The three dragons looked at each other, and at the same time thought in their hearts: "This guy looks so dishonest, he must have hidden property!"


    "Keep beating!"


    "No, I''m really out of money!"


    The screams continued.


    The three dragons have been dazzled by the shiny gold coins at this time, vowing to blackmail this turtle.


    After thirty minutes of beating, the legendary tortoise succumbed.


    He took out a space ring again.


    Taking the space ring, the three dragons gave the opponent a little time to recover from his injuries.


    "Ace, this guy definitely still exists!"


    "Let''s fight harder, otherwise he will never hand over all his property!"


    Eliza gives Ace a look.


    Ace nodded silently, returned a glance and said: "Be gentle, don''t beat the other party to death!"


    Ten minutes later, the three dragons continued to beat violently.


    The miserable howl resounded through the entire forest again.


    After several days of extortion, the three dragons obtained a total of more than a dozen space rings.


    Each space ring is filled with all kinds of gold coins and silver coins, as well as various gems and treasures.


    "Three ancestors, I really don''t have any!"


    The legendary tortoise was paralyzed in the water, and tears kept streaming from his eyes.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about resisting, but he faced these three dragons who just robbed him and didn''t intend to kill him.


    His intuition and his experience told him that if he resisted a little bit harder at this time, he might irritate the grumpy dragon, and his life might be lost, let alone property.


    So in order to save his own life, he shamefully surrendered.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Facing the legendary tortoise begging for mercy, Ace retracted his hammer in embarrassment.


    He hasn''t robbed many times yet, so his skin is not that thick.


    Eliza and Elena don¡¯t have any embarrassing questions. As traditional dragons, robbing is their daily work.


    Just like office workers going to work in the company!


    After the robbery, there was only excitement and joy. As for the embarrassment, what is that stuff? They don''t know.


    "Ace, this time we sent it!"


    "Ace, share the gold coins quickly, I want those shiny gold coins to cover my big bed."


    Two little dragons came to Ace excitedly, and the two pairs of dragon eyes were full of sparkling expressions. Obviously, they couldn''t wait to split the gold coins.


    Facing the gold coins, Ace began to look around with a pair of long eyes?


    Seeing the eyes of the two little dragons getting more and more dangerous, he said slowly: "We still have a lot of legendary monsters to grab."


    "Let''s divide after grabbing!"


    "That''s more convenient!"


    Elena silently came behind Ace, purple flames shot out from all parts of her body, and the muddy swamp water was evaporated into the air by the powerful flames, forming countless clouds.


    The densely packed three-dimensional magic circle around Eliza''s body began to build, and a powerful destructive aura shot up into the sky.


    Both dragons use one type: Do you think I will trust your eyes and look at him now.


    Facing these two little dragons who don''t believe in themselves and are ready to use force.


    Ace was very sad in his heart. He was so good to them both, but they still didn''t believe him. What happened?


    If Eliza and Elena hear Ace''s heart.


    would definitely growl: "Do you still need us to talk about the stupid things you did for gold coins?"


    First they hugged the gold coins in their arms, but the two little dragons sacrificed their looks and got their gold coins back by acting cute. It was extremely humiliating!


    Later it went too far, using various means to distract the two dragons, and then swallowed the gold coins sent by the eight orc legends.


    If the two little dragons hadn''t used the crystal ball to count the gold coins one by one in front of each other, they would have swallowed most of the gold coins after being discovered.


    Besides these two typical examples, the various other methods have never stopped at all, and they always want to monopolize the gold coins.


    The two little dragons have been pitted so many times. In front of Xin, this shameless dragon just fell into the mud pit with his head.


    Ace''s dishonesty is the root of their two dragons'' distrust.


    Ace silently took out a dozen space rings.


    "Don''t be so angry, they still have a lot of legendary monsters to fight, and they can''t get stuck just because of this gold coin."


    Ace said with a smile.


    The flame disappeared, and the breath of destruction disappeared.


    The two dragons, Elena and Eliza, ran up to Ace again, staring at him with bright and cute eyes.


    He slapped the surface of the water casually, and a strong cold air descended on the world in an instant.


    After a few seconds, a platform made of ice appeared in the middle of the three dragons.


    Ace took out all the gold coins in a space ring and began to divide the gold coins.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： With an annual output of one million tons of fish, help you farm

    Chapter 150 Annual production of one million tons of fish, helping you farm


    The night fell, and after several hours of distribution, the two little dragons got gold coins that satisfied them, and they were happy.


    And Ace also comforted himself in his heart, the current distribution of gold coins is just to allocate more gold coins to his pockets in the future.


    There are still dozens of legendary monsters that have not been snatched, and billions of gold coins cannot be lost for the sake of tens of millions of gold coins.


    There are also those big dogs and human beings who are even richer. When their three dragons grow to their peak in the future, they can grab whatever they want. For a better life in the future, it is rational to divide a little gold coins to maintain the stability of the dragon alliance. of.


    "Three Your Majesties!"


    "Excuse me, can I go?"


    The legendary tortoise said weakly.


    He has been really unlucky these days, the turtle is sitting at home, and three giant dragons that can fight come from the sky.


    Blackmailed him fiercely. If he didn''t pay him, he just beat him violently.


    He gave it, but the other party was dissatisfied with his desire and continued to beat him violently.


    Beating violently for several days, his thousands of years of inventory, except for the treasure house hidden in some places, other properties were extorted by the other party, what a miserable word.


    He was heartbroken, and now he just wanted to leave these three violent madmen quickly and save his own life.


    Three pairs of longan looked over at the same time!


    The water was surging, and the three dragons once again surrounded each other into a ball.


    Seeing the three fierce dragons surrounding him once again, the legendary tortoise panicked.


    "I really have no money, really no money."


    "Don''t hit me!"


    Looking at the legendary tortoise desperately begging for mercy, the three dragons squatted down at the same time.


    Eswin said in a soft voice: "Our Dragon Alliance is not a bully, let alone a bad dragon who extorts money. This time we are just charging your rent reasonably."


    "Although the method is a little violent, we are reasonable."


    "You''re right, I''m ignorant, I should have paid the rent earlier!"


    Suppressing the grievance in his heart, the legendary turtle agreed with his conscience.


    Seeing that the legendary tortoise is so sensible, the three dragons all expressed satisfaction.


    Eliza waved her hand in the swamp in front of the legendary tortoise, and large swaths of water began to surge.


    After a while, the topographic map of the dark swamp formed by the water flow appeared in front of the legendary tortoise.


    Ace said harmoniously: "Since you have paid the rent, the three of us will provide you with food and land, so that you will not suffer."


    "Let me explain again, our dragon alliance is reasonable, not robbers!"


    The legendary tortoise nodded quickly, indicating that you have big fists and everything you say is right.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t understand what he said, Ace didn''t care.


    Randomly drew about 10,000 square kilometers of dark swamp land on the northern edge of the dark swamp, about 50% of which are waters where fish can be farmed.


    Ace continued to explain: "From now on, this is the territory I assigned to you."


    Ace pointed to the 10,000-square-kilometer dark swamp in the northern part of the dark swamp.


    Hearing that there is a real territory, the legendary tortoise immediately regained his spirits, took a look with his big eyes, looked at his own territory, and found that it was really quite big.


    And it''s not a site without oil and water.


    "Your Majesty! Is this territory mine?"


    Legendary Turtle Uncertain Road.


    Ace said affirmatively: "Of course, I''ll give it to you. This land is yours. It is protected by three dragons and thirty legends from our Dragon Alliance. No one can grab it."


    "I didn''t just distribute this land to you, I also want to help you farm, so that you can live a prosperous life."


    The legendary tortoise looked at Ace in a daze. What does it mean to help him farm? Allotment of the land to him, not just allocating it to him, let him live there with his younger brother, and help him farm, how to plant it?


    Ace looked at Eliza and motioned for her to help explain.


    Among the three dragons, both he and Elena are hands-off shopkeepers, he is only in charge of the general direction, and Elena is in charge of eating.


    Therefore, the task of showing the results of their farming to this legendary turtle can only be given to Eliza.


    Eliza nodded, and with a wave of her hand, the dark swamp map made of water disappeared instantly, and the water flow was rebuilt. After a while, the five thousand square kilometers of nut tree plantations owned by their three dragons appeared in the eyes of the legendary tortoise.


    Eliza said with an expression that you have taken advantage of it: "After several years of farming by our Dragon Alliance, we have become quite proficient in swamp farming."


    "In today''s five thousand square kilometers of our swamp farm!"


    "Approximately every acre (1,000 square meters) of water can provide our three dragons with 500 catties or 0.25 tons of fish every year."


    "One square kilometer can provide us with about 250 tons of fish every year."


    "And 5,000 square kilometers can provide us with about 1.25 million tons of fish every year."


    "The area of ??the water area we allocated to you is about the same as our current swamp farm. If it is developed to the limit, it will be able to produce 1.25 million tons of fish per year."


    After Eliza finished speaking, he only needs to present the results in front of the legendary tortoise. As for the others, she believes that the results will be very good.


    "Little brother, don''t worry!"


    "You only need to get out your tortoise, and I, the boss, will take care of the rest."


    "Those swamp kobolds who are in charge of farming, I will never miss you."


    "I assure you, within ten years, your site will be able to reach an annual output of more than one million tons of fish meat, so that you can eat enough and have a lot of small turtles, and you are not afraid to raise them." not live."


    Ace''s ferocious dragon face looked unusually kind at this time, patting the giant tortoise shell of the legendary tortoise.


    He really did it for the sake of this legendary tortoise. Look at what kind of life he is living now. He is precarious. He doesn''t have enough food and clothing to keep warm. He doesn''t even dare to give birth to a little tortoise.


    There is only one tortoise wandering in the world like floating duckweed, and it will die at some point.


    Although he took his two younger sisters and robbed him, he just robbed treasures and gems that were of little use to him.


    Those things are of little use to a legendary monster like him.


    In the past, these treasures were still useful, and they could go to the human world to buy various extraordinary materials.


    But in the current situation on the mainland, the purchase of extraordinary materials on a small scale will not attract the attention of human beings, but if it is purchased on a large scale, it will definitely attract the attention of human beings.


    They will likely use this line to find the address of the person who wants to buy these extraordinary materials.


    If it is found that the person who bought extraordinary materials is a legendary monster, then the beheading tactic will be established immediately.


    People are greedy for legends of human legends of monsters, flesh and bones, but don''t want too many.


    The other party dare not use it even though they have money. After all, buying a little supernatural material is useless to a behemoth like him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： give too much

    Chapter 151 gives too much


    The legendary tortoise was a little dizzy at this time, what did he hear just now? 1.25 million tons of food per year after farming.


    This is simply an astronomical figure for him. As a legendary monster, even in his best days, his annual food consumption did not exceed 100,000 tons.


    I have to share this with my more than a hundred cubs, and the real food I can eat is about 50,000 tons.


    Now, there are more than one million tons of food, which is a resource that he can''t even imagine in his dreams.


    "bump!"


    The legendary tortoise knelt down without hesitation.


    Two huge tortoise claws hugged Ace''s thigh tightly, crying and crying: "From now on, you are my big brothers and sisters, and I will kill whoever you tell me to kill."


    Legendary tortoise was moved and cried. In fact, he has lived for more than five thousand years, and he has never met such a boss.


    Give too much.


    With so many resources, he can eat and drink wildly, improve his strength, strengthen his physical body, and multiply his own race.


    Maybe their clan of black gold turtles will flourish in his hands.


    How could he not be moved by this, such a boss is so nice, to meet them, it is like a big pie falling from the sky.


    As for the incident of being hanged and robbed before, it is all a cloud in the face of the 1.5 million tons of food every year.


    If he had known this good thing at the beginning, he would have looked forward to packing himself up and letting the three giant dragons beat him up four or five times.


    Now he only hates himself for not taking all the properties of his treasure houses with him, so as to repay the three giant dragons in front of him fiercely.


    "I recognize you as a little brother, don''t worry, if you have a big brother to eat, you will definitely not let you go hungry!"


    Ace patted the shell of the legendary tortoise like the legendary gangster brother, and promised.


    He has thought carefully about robbing these legendary monsters.


    Although robbing their gold coins is his main purpose, it is also his purpose to pull them all onto his warship and compete with humans together.


    Human legends are not only well equipped, but also have too many people.


    In the northern region alone, there are twenty-five human legends on the surface, and there must be many in the dark, definitely more than thirty.


    Just one Northern Realm is almost the same as the number of legends under him. Humans have five realms.


    The five regions in the southeast, northwest, and middle regions. As for the human kingdoms in the western region, because they are surrounded by the Calbes Mountain Range, the spine of the world, they did not participate in this war.


    However, not participating does not mean that the other party does not exist. As long as the countries in the middle and eastern borders are willing to spend their capital, the army may not be able to attract them, but it is no problem to send the legend.


    Therefore, although he has won the war against the human world, he is now at a real disadvantage.


    The number of human legends is five times that of his side, and the equipment is stronger than the group of dark legends under him, not to mention the number of people.


    They occupy more than 90% of the territory of the mainland, and the baby boomer at this time is growing at a rate of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions per year.


    Therefore, Ace also wants to pull these monsters into his chariot this time to enhance his own combat power.


    "Brother!"


    Legendary turtle teary eyed.


    The three dragons patted each other''s turtle shell together, saying, from now on, you are your own.


    "Big tortoise, do you have a legend of the same family? We also want to draw him into our team."


    "Let him eat with us until he is full."


    Elena has already tasted the sweetness of robbing these legendary monsters. They are not only good in fighting power, but also extraordinarily rich. If you grab one, you can get rich instantly. Now she has a very high IQ for gold coins, so her IQ is online asked.


    The legendary tortoise quickly replied: "There are no legends of tortoises of the same family, but I know two legends of the same kind of tortoise."


    "The relationship is not bad!"


    "If they know what''s going on here, they will definitely come here as quickly as possible."


    Legendary tortoise immediately understood what Elena meant, and she wanted him to recruit the tortoise.


    If it was before, he would definitely not agree.


    But now, he really wants to recruit his own legends of the same kind.


    He also knows how powerful human beings are, and they are very difficult to deal with. Although the Dragon Alliance is powerful, the number of legends is far from that of the human world.


    It is not easy to resist the opponent''s attack.


    Now that he has gone out of the mountain to divide the territory, and has obtained more than one million tons of food every year, he must not sit back and watch those humans occupy the dark swamp.


    So he sold his two turtles of the same kind without hesitation.


    And it was for their own good. The other party also suffered heavy losses due to the expansion of human beings. In order to ensure their own safety, they, like him, hid alone.


    Now that there is a chance to rise, and it is still with a big force like the Dragon Alliance, it should not be missed.


    He calculated that there are about thirty-five legendary monsters in the dark swamp, and they are quite powerful.


    Legendary Warcraft Because of their huge size, hard scales and innate blood talent, their combat effectiveness is no worse than that of ordinary fully armed human legends.


    With the addition of thirty-five legendary monsters, the strength of the Dragon Alliance can be doubled or tripled in an instant.


    They can definitely call on all the monster races in the swamp to join the dragon alliance. In this way, it is hard to say that they will go out and overthrow humans.


    But defending the Dark Swamp is a sure thing.


    There is no danger, and there are countless benefits. Such a good thing, if you don''t hurry to bring the two of them over, he is afraid that the other party will trouble him in the future.


    The three dragons couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    Turtles are a long-lived race. Longevity means living a long time. If you live a long time, you will naturally have more wealth.


    Two legendary turtles, this time their pockets are about to bulge fiercely again.


    "There is no rush to find them, you first follow us and harmoniously pull a few different types of Warcraft legends."


    "There are more beasts to be stronger, and in this way, we can hold our own base."


    "Humans are still difficult to deal with!"


    Ace laughed.


    The legendary tortoise is now completely based on Ace''s words, saying what it says, it is what it is, nodding quickly.


    Now this dragon is his boss, as a younger brother, he must act like a younger brother.


    After the thought exchange with the legendary tortoise is completed, the opponent is stunned with huge benefits, and then subdued.


    Three dragons and one turtle moved towards the next target aggressively.


    The three dragons have the temptation of gold coins, and their mobility and combat effectiveness are naturally explosive.


    And the legendary tortoise is also under the temptation of huge interests, and its subjective action is quite strong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： get punched

    Chapter 152 Gets punched


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening roar, and hundreds of big trees were torn to pieces in the bursting air waves.


    A giant crocodile that was twenty-five meters long and as tall as several floors exuded a vigorous legendary aura, crashed into countless trees, and ran forward desperately.


    "Dragon, have I offended you?"


    "And old turtle, you bastard, the two of us have worked together decades ago, are you worthy of going against me?"


    The legendary masked crocodile ran forward at the fastest speed, while frantically trying to persuade the guys who were chasing him behind to stop chasing him.


    "Roar!"


    The deep dragon roar sounded.


    A huge purple fireball with a diameter of four to five meters fell from the sky in an instant and exploded in the water in front of it.


    The purple flames scattered in all directions, and the evaporated river water evaporated by the strong temperature of the purple flames turned into clouds, covering the surroundings.


    A huge crocodile claw stepped fiercely on the water surface, and the water splash more than ten meters away was rippling like a tsunami.


    The legendary masked crocodile, with its huge body piercing through countless water vapor, continued to run in a state of embarrassment.


    "The crocodile in front, stop for this queen, don''t blame us for being rude if you run away!"


    At a height of hundreds of meters, Elena was flying with countless purple flames all over her body, and she warned.


    Ace and Eliza fly thousands of meters away, always besieging the legendary masked crocodile who wants to escape.


    The legendary black golden turtle strode on his short legs, desperately chasing after his former collaborator, and said in a deafening voice: "Old crocodile, don''t be afraid, the three majesties are here to lure you into the group. the benefits of."


    "If you miss this time, you will regret it for thousands of years."


    Legendary masked crocodile, looking back with his right eyeball, he saw the old turtle behind him was incomparably miserable. The turtle shell on the back that was originally black and golden with a metallic luster had become tattered, with cracks everywhere.


    A huge turtle face, with a bruised nose and swollen face, bleeding profusely.


    Walks on four paws, and also limps like a meow.


    What if you don''t look like this ghost? I promise not to run away, but just like you, a fool knows that you have been tortured to extract a confession.


    If I don''t run away, am I a fool.


    "Old turtle, shut up, look at your miserable appearance, do you think I will believe it?"


    The legendary masked crocodile cursed angrily.


    He is very angry now. The crocodile is sitting at home, and three dragons and a turtle come directly from the sky. Without saying anything, they want to beat him up.


    Faced with a blast, he certainly had to resist, and after the facts were verified, he couldn''t beat the opponent at all.


    So, now I can only run.


    Three dragons came to rob him, he is understandable, after all, this is the old tradition of the dragons.


    Robbing humans, snatching elves, snatching dwarves, snatching dragons of the same race, and even some awesome ones even dare to **** gods. It can be called snatching everything. As long as there is a race with gold coins, there is no race that they dare not snatch. .


    As a legendary monster with a decent level of wealth, it will definitely not be let go by the dragons.


    So he was mentally prepared for the powerful dragon alliance to come and rob him.


    But what happened to the old turtle behind?


    After the giant dragons are finished, they generally won''t do anything to these legendary monsters.


    And the old turtle in the back, after being robbed, shouldn''t he lick his own wounds, no matter how he backhanded, he punched himself, who is also a monster.


    Looking at that appearance, he works harder than a giant dragon.


    As for how to work hard, look at that old tortoise, who suffered such a serious injury and is still chasing him desperately, isn''t it hard enough?


    Ordinary giant dragons know to go to the lair to raise up after being injured, and then come out to rob, but this old turtle, seriously injured, is still chasing him desperately.


    This is no longer troubling him, but playing with him.


    What is the deep hatred between the two of them? Is it worth playing with him?


    The legendary masked crocodile, who was huffing, hadn''t been surrounded by three dragons above him to intercept him, he just wished he could turn around and smash the old turtle to pieces.


    The legendary black golden turtle, who was desperately chasing forward, silently used his mental power to look at his body that had become extremely miserable because of the torture of the three dragons to extract a confession.


    Looking at his miserable state, what he just said really doesn''t have any credibility at all.


    Swapping the current situation of the two of them, he couldn''t believe it.


    However, he still wanted to make the last effort. After all, he had a little friendship with that crocodile, in order to prevent him from being beaten too badly after being caught, and also to gain a favor.


    Legendary Wu Jingui continued to say with tears in his eyes: "There is really a big benefit. Compared with that big benefit, my current injuries are just a small matter."


    "You have to trust me!"


    "I believe you bastard, you bad turtle!"


    "You wait for me, if I can escape this time, I will definitely let you know what cruelty is."


    Cursing, the legendary masked crocodile smashed through countless trees and sped forward.


    Among the sky full of sawdust, the legendary masked crocodile looked extremely cruel and resolute.


    He is a legendary masked crocodile, and it is not easy to catch him.


    His three thousand years were not in vain.


    after an hour.


    The four paws of the legendary masked crocodile were bound together, and it was dumped on the trunk of a 100-meter-high tree.


    "Snapped!"


    A huge thunder and lightning whip slammed into the abdomen of the legendary masked crocodile.


    Lightning flickered, and the drawn spot instantly turned scorched black.


    "Aww!"


    The legendary masked crocodile howled in pain.


    "Three Majesties, don''t fight, don''t fight, I will hand over my gold coins right away."


    "Stop hitting!"


    The legendary masked crocodile opened its mouth and spat out a space ring.


    Facing the gang of bullies formed by three evil dragons, he has no other choice but to pay money to save his life.


    Eleanor picked up a space ring, swept her mental power inside, and the dense golden light almost dazzled her eyes.


    Suppressing the idea of ??wanting to swallow the gold coins inside.


    Reluctantly throwing the ring to Ace, Elena whipped him hard again.


    Amidst the screams, Elena said frantically: "Didn''t you be quite arrogant just now? You can try another one, and you dare to run away!"


    The dragon claws fell down hard, and another whip slammed on the body of the legendary masked crocodile.


    "I gave you a face, right?"


    "Don''t play dumb here, that turtle has donated hundreds of millions of gold coins, your fighting ability is not inferior to him, and you are still a ferocious crocodile family, definitely richer than him!"


    "This interspatial ring contains less than 10 million gold coins!"


    "You are fooling the Queen!"


    Another whip, which fell hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Knocked out by a big pie

    Chapter 153 Dazed by a big pie


    after an hour.


    "Old turtle, I hate you!"


    "You coward, how could you cheat me like this?"


    Countless lightning whips fell fiercely, and bursting thunder and lightning kept flickering in the forest.


    The mournful howl sounded endlessly.


    Three dragons surrounded the legendary masked crocodile, and three thick thunder and lightning whips struck the body of the legendary masked crocodile fiercely with beautiful traces.


    "Hand over all the gold coins to me, less than 100 million gold coins, you will leave your life here today!"


    Ace''s scarlet pupils flashed, and the huge lightning whip was wielded vigorously in his hand, making what he said now extremely deterrent.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "I really handed over all my money."


    "Also, I remember that I have paid more than 100 million gold coins, why are you still hitting me?"


    Ace, who was about to swing the Thunder and Lightning Whip again, was taken aback.


    Withdrawing the Thunder and Lightning Whip, he took out all the dozen or so space rings that had just been dug out from the mouth of the legendary masked crocodile. He stretched out his mental power and roughly counted each space ring.


    It was found that the number of gold coins has really exceeded 100 million.


    Suppressing the joy in his heart, Ace exchanged glances with the other two little dragons, and then condensed the Thunder and Lightning Whip again without hesitation.


    Eliza knew it was time for her to speak, and she whipped up again.


    "Seeing how happily you took it, you must still have it hidden."


    "Have you ever seen a dragon that pulls the meat out of its own mouth, and still doesn''t hand over all your property?"


    "Otherwise, you don''t want to run away from us completely."


    Facing the gold coins, Eliza, who was originally gentle, also became quite irritable at this time.


    The legendary masked crocodile burst into tears, knowing it would be like this.


    This group of greedy dragons, no matter how many gold coins, it is impossible to feed their stomachs.


    There is no most, only more, which is their deepest desire for gold coins.


    "I really don''t have any!"


    The legendary masked crocodile said something silently.


    The eyes of the three giant dragons have completely changed, good guy, dare to speak hard.


    "Call me!"


    Elena let out a roar.


    The three dragons began to whip wildly again.


    Two days later, three space rings were dug out from the mouth of the legendary masked crocodile.


    The three black dragons instantly turned into gentle black dragons.


    The thunder and lightning whip disappeared, and Ace withdrew his ferocious and terrifying expression, and put a few gentle magic on himself, looking like a gentle gentleman.


    Eliza turned back into that elegant and beautiful magic dragon.


    As for Elena, the smile on her face never stopped, and she turned into a naive look.


    The legendary masked crocodile looked at the three giant dragons that changed dramatically one after the other in confusion.


    what happened? Wasn''t it brutal before? How did it suddenly become less scary? Was it because I was blind, or was it just my hallucination during the days when I was beaten violently.


    Feeling the ubiquitous pain in his body, and his empty mouth without a space ring, he was very sure that the previous few days were definitely not hallucinations.


    "Old Gui, put this brother down quickly. After paying the rent, he will be his brother."


    "You can''t let him dump here."


    Ace said with a smile.


    The legendary Wu Jingui silently put down his brother who was bruised all over from the beating.


    Lying on the ground weakly, the legendary masked crocodile looked at Ace in front of him who was reasoning with him.


    He didn''t understand anything, only the word rent collection.


    Then Eliza came out, and after some explanations, she said that more than one million tons of food per year made him unable to feel the pain in every part of his body in an instant.


    The legendary masked crocodile widened its crocodile eyes, suppressing the excitement in his heart and said: "There are really more than one million tons of meat every year, and I didn''t lie to me."


    As a legendary monster, he eats a lot, not 10,000 tons per year, so it is basically difficult to improve his strength.


    If you want to grow at a high speed, you don''t even have to think about it if you don''t have 30,000 to 40,000 tons of food.


    There is no way to do this. Since the tide of magic power subsides, the concentration of magic power in the air is getting lower and lower. They can only provide themselves with enough nutrition by eating.


    The tribe has few people and they don''t know how to farm. In order to prevent their life level from regressing, they will use deep sleep to reduce food consumption.


    And now what did he hear? More than one million tons of meat is produced every year. This is going to heaven.


    No matter how much he can eat, he can eat up to 70,000 tons a year.


    With so much food, in addition to maintaining his own strength growth, he can also feed a large number of crocodile cubs to strengthen his race.


    Ace came to the legendary masked crocodile and patted the crocodile''s head, and said gently: "You have lived in the dark swamp for so long, you don''t know about the swamp farm run by our Dragon Alliance."


    "If you really don''t believe it, you can follow us back and have a look after all the legendary monsters are brought together this time."


    "I believe! I believe!"


    "It''s just that you will really help me farm?"


    The legendary masked crocodile nodded quickly.


    As a legendary monster, the three dragons made such a big noise, no matter what, he had to send his son over to take a look.


    In fact, he had long ago received news from his own crocodile cubs with their own blood. They couldn¡¯t finish the meat. They were full, and the meat piled up in the granary. Tons of tons to count.


    He was very moved by the news, but faced with the alliance of three dragons, the extraordinary legion, and the huge force composed of seven dark legends.


    Measured and measured his little paw, he felt that he was a crocodile running over, and it was appropriate to give the other party a crocodile meat set meal.


    And it is impossible to unite with other legendary monsters. There are so many conflicts between them that they cannot be counted.


    Isn¡¯t it funny that you want to fight off the dragon after the merger?


    Besides, it is impossible for them to regain the group of kobolds who helped the dragon raise fish. Without kobolds, such a large site cannot even support a legendary monster.


    And now they have to rely on those giant dragons and dark legends to be able to stop the invasion of outside humans.


    Drive away the evil dragon and the dark legend, and rely on them, a group of cubs who are almost dead, to resist the attack of humans?


    Faced with such a situation, he ran over when his brain was stuck.


    Now, the Dragon Alliance suddenly wants to give him territory and send swamp kobolds to help him farm the huge pie, which really knocked him out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： The strength is soaring, the general trend is gradually becoming

    Chapter 154 The strength is soaring, the general trend is gradually becoming


    "Don''t worry, our dragon alliance is a trustworthy dragon, and we will never lie to you."


    Ace patted his chest and said.


    The current dark swamp, the border area on the southeast, north, and south sides, because the distance is too far away, he only ruled the territory there in name.


    If you want to manage it yourself, you have to wait for hundreds of years.


    At this time, assign all those territories to these legendary monsters. In addition to allowing them to help resist human attacks, they can also let them help him rule these places that he cannot rule, so as to prevent people from taking advantage of the loopholes.


    And what he has to pay is to draw dozens of circles on the map, and then a legendary monster throws them a thousand swamp kobolds and it''s over.


    How could he disagree with such a great good thing?


    You should know that according to the information he got from the legendary black golden turtle, there are only more than 30 legendary monsters hidden in the entire dark swamp.


    There are more than 30 legendary monsters, and one of them is allocated 1,000 swamp kobolds, which is only 30,000 to 40,000 swamp kobolds.


    Now, the number of dog heads in the swamp kobold tribe under him exceeds 800,000, 30,000 to 40,000, and the drizzle will not affect his food supply at all.


    With 30,000 to 40,000 swamp kobolds plus the dozens of circles he drew on the map, he could get the loyalty of more than 30 monsters. He calculated this kind of great thing countless times, and found that he could only make a lot of money. , super big earning, and super super earning three options, no matter what, he has obtained countless benefits.


    And the swamp kobolds who were sent there were actually borrowed. They were still ruled by him, but they were just sent to help.


    He didn''t want to help anymore, just yelled, and they could disperse and run back again.


    In this case, how could Ace go back on his word?


    "Your Majesty, from now on, I will be your younger brother. What do you say? What am I going to do?"


    The legendary masked crocodile can''t make the allegiance gesture of the legendary black golden turtle hugging his thigh, but his words are extremely rigorous.


    At this time, he finally understood why the legendary black golden turtle chased him so desperately. It was not to blame that the other party chased him so hard. It was because the dragon gave too much.


    More than one million tons of meat are eaten every year, what an astronomical figure.


    With so much meat, what''s the point of being injured and helping to hunt down a legendary crocodile that can''t pose a threat to you? Even if he lacks arms and legs, he still has to stare at his remaining claws and continue chasing.


    Seeing that another legendary beast had been subdued, the three black dragons smiled at the same time.


    The strength of their subordinates has increased by one point, so they don''t have to work so hard in the future, and they can be salty and salty.


    There are these legendary monsters staring at humans with wide-eyed eyes all day long, guarding the border, borrowing the courage of the people on the opposite side, would they dare to come over?


    Legendary Warcraft is not a poor dark legend without even a piece of legendary equipment.


    The gold coins dug out from their hands alone are the best proof.


    With money, and a huge body that is more than ten meters or even twenty meters, the combat effectiveness of the opponent is no worse than that of a fully armed human legend.


    If the battlefield is placed in a swamp that is not suitable for human action, the combat power will be able to crush human legends.


    With them here, the three dragons can farm in the dark swamp with peace of mind.


    The next six months.


    Eliza, Elena, Ace, plus more and more legendary monsters subdued by them, rampaged throughout the dark swamp.


    The wails of countless legendary monsters spread throughout the swamp.


    After the wail, there was a roar of excitement.


    Facing the temptation of more than one million tons of meat every year, more than 30 legendary monsters can guarantee it by patting their heads.


    Wouldn¡¯t you just be beaten up? As long as they can really get that much meat every year, they won''t even bat an eyelid for another ten meals.


    In the end, it was no longer necessary for the three giant dragons to chase and kill those legendary monsters in person, they ran over by themselves.


    Legendary Warcraft Sect actually understands the behavior of the three dragons wanting to beat them up and collect rent.


    Most of their legendary monsters are strong bred by the rule of brutally killing the weak and the strong. Before subduing them, if they don''t suppress their arrogance and hand over the gold coins, it will be painful all at once.


    If you only give benefits, but the other party doesn''t pay, it will be a big problem.


    Except for a few of them, most of them have lived for thousands of years. They have experienced many incidents that caused heavy losses and even the death of the host family because they only gave benefits and did nothing else.


    The advantage of living a long time is here. Many things that cannot be understood will be handed over to their minds with the passage of time, so that they can see and understand.


    In the nut tree plantation, three giant dragons, Ace, Elena, and Eliza, sit on a throne carved from a single piece of crystal stone.


    Below, twenty-seven dark legends, three elven legends, and forty-four legendary monsters conquered in the past six months were divided into two queues and stood on the square made of silver pyroxene.


    As for why there are forty-four legendary monsters.


    This is of course because they still underestimated the number of legendary monsters who were Voldemort in the dark swamp.


    As the news that one million tons of meat feeds legendary monsters every year spread throughout the Dark Swamp, the legendary monsters who originally wanted Voldemort to hide their tracks also stopped hiding.


    They all jumped out one by one. Originally, according to the news of the legendary black golden turtle, there were only thirty-five legendary beasts, but in the end, there were more than forty, reaching a huge number of forty-four legendary beasts.


    You must know that after subduing these legendary monsters, Ace breathed a sigh of relief and ate a lot of tons of meat.


    After defeating the humans in the northern border, when he first learned about the legendary monsters, he did a little research.


    The result is unknown until I check it. I was shocked when I checked it. When I found out that there are many, many legendary monsters hiding in his territory, Ace couldn''t eat or sleep well.


    Originally, he could eat 10,000 tons of meat a month, but now he can only eat 9,000 tons a month, which shows how worried he is.


    Now these guys, under his series of tricks, have all surrendered to his subordinates and become his loyal younger brothers.


    This not only doubled his strength several times, but also swept away the hidden dangers in the dark swamp.


    From now on, the Dark Swamp will be the swamp of their dragon alliance, and his orders are like an oracle here.


    No one can challenge his majesty here.


    At this time, he has gradually become a trend.


    The big sun in the sky slowly rises from the eastern horizon, and the golden sun falls to the earth.


    The whole square made of silver pyroxene is vivid under the sunshine.


    Facing the sun, Ace raised his dragon head, and the invisible majesty centered on him, pressing heavily on the hearts of countless powerful people below.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： infinite reproduction of life

    Chapter 155 The Infinite Reproduction of Life


    Looking at Ace sitting on a throne a little higher than himself, and then looking at the countless 44 legendary monsters, 27 dark legends, and 3 elf legends below with their heads bowed and respectful.


    Eleanor''s big long eyes shone with an invisible light.


    "What a huge power this is. The human world occupies more than 90% of the world''s land. After countless years of accumulation, only two hundred legends have accumulated."


    "Now under our hands, seventy-four legends have gathered."


    "With the addition of our three dragons, it is almost half the strength of the human world."


    "Now this huge power is in our hands."


    "How enchanting the dragon is."


    Elena couldn''t help squinting her long eyes, and ambition was burning in her heart.


    The human world is divided into five realms, and the five realms are divided into one country after another. They are scattered, just like the evil dragons who went overseas in the war.


    It is not an easy task to get them to work together.


    Especially after they control more than 90% of the land in the mainland and the uneven distribution, it is even more difficult for them to unite.


    Now relying on the seventy-four legends under their command, they can push the legend of a realm at any time.


    If they defend, even if human legends from all over the continent fight together, they will not be afraid at all.


    The dark swamp is an environment that is very unsuitable for human combat. The humid air, turbid swamp water, and mud that sinks as soon as you step on it can weaken the legendary combat effectiveness of human beings.


    The swamp is the natural combat environment for their black dragons, dark legends, and those legendary monsters.


    Warning here, they can completely knock the head of the human legend who came in, and if they are lucky, killing him will not be a big problem.


    Eliza lowered her more and more beautiful dragon head, and leaned the dragon head on her paws, with a pair of bright dragon eyes, looking at the countless legends below with great interest.


    "What''s up with this guy?"


    "How did Elena and I have such a huge power for no reason under the leadership of Ace?"


    Eliza was thinking slowly in her mind, a little confused.


    Although they occupy the position of the last dragon, they can naturally gain the support of all the dark legends on the mainland.


    But it is only possible to get the help of dark legends, like elves, like Warcraft, like dwarves, almost all of them are not good at them.


    Now, the three legendary elves knelt down without much resistance, handed over all the half-divine weapons, and their family property was emptied by the three dragons, and there was no sign of rebellion at all.


    On the contrary, they especially want to work for the three dragons, and they are the best at almost everything. Relying on their excellent ability, they can be said to be the most capable men under their command.


    More positive than those dark legends.


    As for those dark legends, the loyalty is the highest, and they did a very good job of killing people. As for the others, they are hard to describe.


    As for those monsters, their loyalty should be pretty good, after all, if more than one million tons of meat is thrown down every year, no one will have to kneel down.


    From ancient times to the present, is there any force that can produce more things than their Dragon Alliance.


    Nowadays, in order to protect their own over one million tons of meat every year, they all lash out at the human beings outside, warning them not to come, they are very motivated.


    It¡¯s hard to say how to attack humans out of the dark swamp, but in order to protect their own property, in terms of defense, each of them can explode with a fighting power of 150.


    Now, in less than ten years, through Ace''s seemingly reasonable actions, they have gathered such a powerful force.


    She always felt that something was wrong.


    The development is too fast, she always feels a little unreal.


    She clearly remembered that in the inheritance memory, which giant dragon wanted to develop such a huge power, it had to work hard, and it had to have the force to suppress everything. This suppression of everything means that a dragon must be able to beat itself The combined fighting power of all the members under him.


    If not, the huge power is likely to collapse amid various interests.


    This is almost inevitable, as far as the current five human realms are concerned.


    In history, there have been many extremely powerful heroes who, by virtue of their super fighting power, briefly unified an intelligent race in one aspect.


    But as time goes by, there are always various reasons that cause the super empire created by the other party to collapse.


    Sometimes, some people attribute the collapse of the super empire to the conspiracy of the gods, saying that the gods don''t want too powerful empires to emerge, which will threaten their authority.


    However, in history, after the tide of magic power has ebbed several times, the gods can hardly put their power into the mortal world like now.


    There are also super empires born, but the fate of these super empires is exactly the same as that of super empires when gods existed.


    Many magic dragons like him have also thought about this problem.


    There are many kinds of answers, and the most extensive answer is: intelligent life can multiply infinitely, 100 million, billion, tens of billions, hundreds of billions, but the land will not grow faster with the growth of intelligent creatures.


    In other words, the world will grow, but it is far from keeping up with the growth rate of life.


    The growth of life grows upwards at a geometric speed, and although their current world can absorb the energy in the void and slowly increase their size, the speed is quite slow, so slow that they can''t feel it, doubled compared to life Double and double growth, not even a fraction.


    The birth of a super empire will bring peace to a region, and what peace brings is a rapid increase in the number of people.


    And when the land with more people than the super empire cannot provide them with enough food, the contradictions will erupt crazily, turning into a raging fire, detonating the super empire.


    If some super empires can only feed 10 billion people, then when the number of people in this super empire grows to 10.1 billion people.


    Then only one spark is needed, and this super empire will be ignited like a powder keg.


    Those 100 million people who can¡¯t eat enough to live will do anything for it. In the process, they will destroy wildly.


    Thus causing a chain reaction, drawing the remaining people into the war.


    Eliza shook her head, gathering her scattered thoughts back together.


    As a magical dragon, she will think about whatever comes to her mind, and then she can''t stop the car.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Enfeoffment of territory

    Chapter 156 Enfeoffment of Territories


    "I can barely keep up with that fellow Ace''s thinking, and it doesn''t take much brain."


    Putting aside all the troubles, Eliza licked her paws and started to eat fish.


    With the addition of forty-four legendary monsters, the three dragons no longer take the threat of humans seriously.


    Using their words, it is impossible for human beings to come in now, even if they are killed, I am still worried about a hammer.


    "Your Majesty, Tia Lydia has perfectly completed the task you entrusted. The gorgeous golden castle behind is my newly built residence for you."


    Tia Lydia was wearing a gorgeous emerald green dress, kneeling on one knee.


    In the past six months, she mobilized more than 10 million dark creatures that came back from the battlefield, plus the newborn dark creatures that stayed in the nut tree plantation and multiplied to 10 million after two years.


    A total of more than 20 million dark creatures jointly built this huge castle behind her.


    With sufficient manpower and the magnificent command of more than 300,000 elves, the castle behind her is now.


    It is a kilometer high, 300,000 meters wide, and 500,000 meters long, and the height of each room is no less than 200 meters. It can be called a realistic version of a giant castle.


    This castle not only has the participation of her, the legendary saint, but also 29 other legends.


    Relying on the co-casting of more than a thousand mage scholars and twenty-nine legends and countless dark race transcendents in the clan, the quality of this castle is leveraged.


    Not only is the whole body built with pieces of extremely hard jinpyoxene and silver pyroxene weighing ten tons.


    Various magic circles are also engraved in the castle.


    It can be said that this castle can be squeezed into the top ten even if it is on the mainland.


    After all, not everyone can invite tens of thousands of extraordinary people, plus thirty legends, to build a castle together.


    Looking at the giant castle in the distance reflecting countless golden lights under the sun, Ace was extremely satisfied, and said happily: "Yes, yes, Tia Lydia, you really lived up to my expectations of you."


    "I am very satisfied with the castle you built."


    At this time, Ace''s heart was already full of joy.


    In the past six months, there have been many good things. First, he blackmailed forty-four legendary monsters and robbed them of gold coins. Now his gold coins can bury ten of them.


    His property at this time can still be called rich even compared to those old monster-level dragons.


    While grabbing gold coins, he subdued forty-four legendary monsters, which greatly increased the strength of his subordinates and doubled their combat effectiveness several times.


    Now, he no longer has to worry about humans entering the Dark Swamp. With forty-four legendary monsters, he still has the home court advantage of the Dark Swamp. Those timid human legends, he borrowed the courage of the other party, and they dare not come .


    This brings him enough security that he won''t lose sleep in the future.


    The third good thing is this big castle that Tia Lydia built for him.


    He is really satisfied with this castle. It is not only big, but also very shiny, silver and shining under the sunlight.


    He almost thought that the other party was a castle made of gold.


    As a dragon who loves gold coins, how does this make him dissatisfied.


    After a good compliment to Tia Lydia, he began to arrange sites for the forty-four monsters and the swamp kobolds who farmed for them.


    "Your Majesty, I hope to arrange with my partner."


    Legendary golden tortoise took two other legendary tortoises who had a good relationship with him with wide strides, came to the throne, bowed his head and begged.


    Tortoises are amphibious animals, and the terrain of swamps is very suitable for them to survive, and their defense is at the forefront of monsters of the same level.


    The three tortoises are on the same side. As long as they unite, even if four or five fully armed human legends run over, they won''t be able to break their shells.


    For the sake of safety, the legendary tortoise wanted to arrange two tortoises of the same kind on both sides of its territory.


    "Well, of course there is no problem. As long as your two companions agree, the three borders in the south, east, and north, except for a few places, you can choose whichever you want."


    Ace said with a smile.


    Facing this group of legendary monsters who have contributed countless gold coins to him, he would naturally not disagree with a little request.


    Legendary Wu Jingui happily retreated with his two companions.


    With the opening of the legendary black golden turtle, the remaining forty-one legendary monsters began to choose sites one after another.


    Two hours later, the forty-four legendary monsters had selected their own territory, and they were all cheerful.


    Next to the map.


    Looking at the legendary Warcraft territory that has been connected by the border.


    Ace is more satisfied with this group of legendary monsters. It is obvious that the other party did it on purpose, otherwise the territory they chose could not have just covered the entire border of the dark swamp.


    In this way, with them guarding the border of the dark swamp, watching and helping each other, it would be very difficult for humans to come in.


    Ace looked at kobold scholar Ronnie Stam and said solemnly: "For every piece of Warcraft territory, you will send a thousand swamp kobolds there."


    "In the future, let them multiply there and help these Warcraft brothers run the swamp farm."


    "Your will, Sire!"


    Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam slightly brushed his chest, and said with an extremely serious expression.


    He is very serious about the tasks assigned by his Majesty, and will do his best.


    As a kobold who has received Ace''s inheritance, his combat effectiveness is not good, and his wisdom management ability can be thrown away dozens of streets by the legendary saint of the elves, but he is the most serious and loyal.


    After handling all the things that need him to deal with, Ace entered his golden castle with sleepiness.


    In a giant palace with a height of 200 meters in the innermost part of the Golden Castle, Ace is lying on a hill made of gold coins.


    Dozens of huge crystal transparent lamps, under the effect of magic, illuminated the entire palace brightly.


    Under the light, each gold coin is exuding a fascinating golden light.


    Feeling the refreshing feeling of rubbing the gold and silver coins below his dragon scales, Ace couldn''t help but squinted his longan, feeling extremely comfortable all over his body.


    The huge body arched downward, and large pieces of gold coins were squeezed away by him, flowing downward like flowing water.


    The sound of gold coins colliding and flowing was endless.


    Ace seemed to be trapped in quicksand, and the whole dragon sank into it.


    Ten minutes later, Ace had disappeared into the sea of ??gold coins, leaving only the surging breath of the giant dragon still ringing in the palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： internal crisis

    Chapter 157 Internal Crisis


    In another palace separated by a wall from the Ace Palace, countless gold coins gathered into a mountain, and a gorgeous throne made of pure gold and inlaid with various gemstones and magic crystals was placed on the top of the golden mountain.


    Eliza sat on the gorgeous throne, wrinkling her head like a black spar, looking at the crystal screen made of magic in front of her.


    "Twenty-five million dark creatures!"


    "The reproduction is too fast, and the pandaren''s planting speed can''t keep up."


    Eliza said a little annoyed.


    During the few months when the legendary monsters were subdued, when the military merits were divided into lands, the sacrificial scholars and scholars of all ethnic groups, while recording the military merits and lands, also nodded their heads by the way.


    Then they were frightened. They didn''t know if they didn''t count their heads. With a few heads, the number exceeded the terrifying number of twenty-five million.


    You must know that their current nut tree plantation is only more than 5,000 square kilometers, more than 5 million acres (1 acre = 1,000 square meters).


    Based on the current number of people, an average of one acre of land needs to support three dark creatures.


    This has reached an extremely dangerous warning line.


    During the war, Eliza actually had doubts about the food shortage.


    Their Giant Dragon Alliance has a huge nut tree plantation of 5 million acres. According to one acre of land, there are ten nut trees. One nut tree harvests two seasons a year, a total of 0.1 tons of grain. Ten nut trees equals one ton. .


    One acre harvests one ton a year, five million acres of nut tree plantations, that is five million tons of grain.


    With so much food, how could there be no food to support an army of 10 million to fight abroad? After all, on average, almost every dark creature has 0.5 tons of food.


    This is not bad. If you calculate it by catty, it is a thousand catties.


    You must know that most of the more than 10 million dark creatures under their command are kobolds, goblins and goblins, weak and weak dark creatures that only need more than 300 catties of food a year.


    Pot-bellied ogres, trolls, who eat a lot, only have about one million.


    As for the other orcs, they only need more than 500 catties of food a year. Compared with the food share of 1,000 catties, they are still far behind.


    Therefore, she has been wondering for a long time that she cannot continue to fight in the face of food shortages.


    It was just that she was on the battlefield at the time, and then followed Ace to rob those legendary monsters. She didn''t care much about such trivial matters, after all, there was still enough food.


    But as the chief steward of the Dragon Alliance, she cannot ignore such matters.


    So as soon as she came back, she started looking for problems.


    Then she found out the problem easily.


    The millions of dark creatures that stayed in the dark swamp at the beginning and were not pulled into the battlefield because they were not adults, after they became adults, they had nothing to do and desperately gave birth to cubs.


    In a little over two years, the number of their own family groups has doubled, from more than 5 million at the beginning to more than 11 million.


    It is precisely because their numbers have skyrocketed that the supply of food has begun to run short.


    After all, with the start of the war, the expansion of the nut tree plantation has stopped, and all the panda people have run to deliver food and expand the nut tree plantation. Except for them, there are almost no dark creatures capable.


    The number of dark creatures has increased, but the area of ??the nut tree plantations that provide food has not expanded, and a food crisis will naturally arise.


    The problem she faces now is that the reproduction speed of the dark race is too fast, and the speed at which the pandaren expand the nut tree plantations is simply not as fast as their doubled growth.


    "How to do it?"


    "Those guys ate more than one, and the raw ones were especially special."


    "If this continues, the plantation will be overwhelmed."


    Eliza''s head was buzzing. Facing the fact that the number of dark races continued to skyrocket, she had no good solution at all.


    At this time, she is just like the super empire of the intelligent race that unified one aspect. As the number of intelligent life in the territory continues to increase, the food produced by the cultivation of the territory is simply not enough to feed them.


    Leave them alone, they will not let themselves starve to death. Intelligent life has a natural will to survive. In order to survive, they will use knives. When the time comes, civil strife will almost certainly erupt.


    As for a huge force, as long as external threats do not have decisive power, it is difficult to destroy them.


    Only internal problems are really big problems.


    At this time, their dragon alliance, accompanied by the addition of forty-four legendary monsters, has reached the peak standard of the original super empire.


    As long as it is not the gods from the sky descending to the earth, even if the demigods come, they will not be cowardly.


    Many ants can kill elephants, let alone a group of legends who dare to risk their lives for their own interests and future.


    Demigods are not afraid of them, and the scattered human beings in the outside world are even less likely to cause a crisis of destruction to them.


    Therefore, the only thing that can destroy them at this time is their own internal crisis.


    At this time, along with the emergence of the food crisis, Eliza keenly felt the emergence of an internal crisis.


    If the problem of food is not solved, in order to make their own race stronger, and to obtain more blood sacrifices from members of the same race after becoming the king of the race, conflicts among the dark legends will almost inevitably erupt.


    Even if there are three of them pressing down, they will poke secretly, trying to kill each other, and then occupy the resources of the opponent''s race, making their own race stronger, and thus gain more blood sacrifice energy.


    Eliza was able to find a bunch of examples by making calculations in her mind.


    "Do you want to go to Ace? He is so smart, he should have a solution?"


    Eliza muttered to herself.


    Then she was about to leave, but just as she stood up, she sat down again.


    She felt that it was unnecessary to call Ace who was resting because of such a trivial matter.


    To their giant dragons, they are the most important. What should they do if they have too many dark cubs? The extremely evil dragons swallowed the family member who raised this question with one big mouthful.


    Then go to the family members to have a big meal and fill your stomach well.


    In this way, the problem of too many people can be perfectly solved.


    Those with a better temper will drive the extra dark race out of their territory with a wave of their hand, leaving them to fend for themselves.


    So in the eyes of their evil dragons, this kind of thing is just a trivial matter.


    In fact, Eliza also thought about driving them out.


    But she discovered that the dark legends are the key.


    In order to gain more blood sacrifice energy when the whole race sacrifices blood for them after becoming the king of the race, so that they can climb to the top in a higher level.


    Legends all need more members of the same race. After all, the blood sacrifice requires the blood of the same race.


    Without blood, if you want to improve your strength, that is a joke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： sex separation

    Chapter 158 Separation of male and female


    She doesn''t care much about ordinary dark races, but dark legends are the legendary powerhouses who are most loyal to their dragon alliance.


    She must curb their infighting and protect their basic base.


    In the current composition of their dragon alliance.


    The three dragons are the well-deserved rulers and are on the first ladder.


    The dark legends, because they took refuge in the early, and are also the most loyal to the alliance with the dragon, so their status is higher than other legends.


    The legendary monsters and elf legends are united around them because of their interests.


    If there were no blood sacrifices and more than one million tons of meat every year, although they would not rebel, they would certainly not work hard.


    So they are ranked third, in the order of usable, but not completely trustworthy.


    It can be said that in today''s power structure, the dark legend is very important to their dragon alliance.


    Their infighting will greatly affect the stability of their dragon alliance.


    But now their contradictions are irreconcilable.


    Their blood sacrifice energy comes from their own clansmen of the same race. The more clansmen of the same race, the more blood sacrifice energy they can get, and the faster their strength can improve.


    And if there are too few clansmen, the blood sacrifice will get less energy, which will slow down their strength improvement.


    Although they have not yet become the kings of the race because they have not gained much military merit, they are quite far-sighted in terms of improving their strength.


    In other words, those who have no foresight cannot become legends, and the dark legends who can survive to the present, and those with IQ are also online.


    They almost all understand that the improvement speed of their own strength is all based on their own race. The more dark creatures of the same race, the faster and faster they can improve their strength in the future.


    The resources in the dark swamp are limited, and the dark creatures to feed also have a peak. In order to improve their strength, they must of course fight.


    When they climbed to the top of the legend, which one didn''t climb up on the heads of countless other dark creatures or dark creatures of the same race.


    Now I want them to become good babies, how is it possible?


    Now you only need to let your own race grow and grow, and the number becomes more and more, and you can quickly improve your own strength. This kind of temptation is really too great.


    They are all a little bit ready to move.


    What makes them feel an eyesore is that there are too many dark legends, and there are too many dark creatures that are not of their own race.


    Eat a lot, take up a lot of resources, and my own race is almost out of food, no matter how you look at it, it is not pleasing to the eye.


    Eliza lay quietly on the golden throne, and the memory of inheritance flowed across her mind like flowing water.


    She quickly glanced at the knowledge left by the countless senior dragons for them and the junior dragons.


    In front of her, on the huge crystal screen, there were also countless runes flowing.


    As the inheritor of "Rune Demon Dragon", one of the major inheritances left by the ancient dragon.


    Her wisdom depends on how much knowledge she has, the more knowledge she has, the stronger her power and the higher her wisdom.


    "Why isn''t there a solution that can be passed on for thousands of years?"


    Eliza turned around for a long time, and she also thought about a lot of ways, but all of them could only alleviate, and none of them could contain the opponent''s internal fighting for hundreds of thousands of years.


    There are a lot of ways to delay, but there is no way to completely solve this problem.


    Interests, especially the contradictions brought about by extraordinary interests that can enhance strength, are much more difficult to resolve than ordinary contradictions.


    Waving her hand to hide the magic screen, Eliza said to the pandaren guarding the door: "Call me all the dark legends."


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness!"


    Outside the gate, a second-tier pandaren hero said respectfully, and then hurriedly ran outside the castle.


    Four or five hourglass hours later.


    Twenty-seven dark legends walked into Eliza''s palace in a daze.


    They knelt on one knee at the same time and said: "Your Highness, your wisdom is unparalleled."


    Eliza asked them to get up casually, and said solemnly: "I called you here this time because I have a task for you."


    "Nut tree plantations need a lot of shallow water to expand. The water level in some areas is too high, hindering the expansion of nut tree plantations. From now on, those dark creatures under your hands can''t just eat and work."


    "One by one, except for the military winners, other adult dark creatures need to work."


    After the explanation, Eliza began to assign tasks to them.


    She directly divided the twenty-seven dark creatures into three parts, and ten of them led all the slave male dark creatures who were not military achievements, and asked them to go to the north of the nut tree plantation to fill in the dark swamps with relatively deep water levels. waters.


    The other ten, she asked them to lead all the slave female dark creatures who were not military achievements, and let them go to the south of the nut tree plantation, and also fill in the dark swamp waters with relatively deep water levels.


    As for the other seven, they are the rulers of the Extraordinary Legion. Eliza asked them to go to the seven key islands not far from the nut tree plantation to build castles and guard the nut tree plantation.


    After some distribution, the twenty-seven dark legends were a little confused.


    Let the seven extraordinary legions build castles around to defend against the enemy''s destruction of the nut tree plantation, which they can understand.


    They are now all relying on the nut tree plantation to protect their rations, which they agree with with both hands and feet.


    But why fill the dark swamp with deep water? What happened to the water depth? Doesn''t the expansion of a nut tree plantation only require a large tree of more than 30 meters to expand?


    Why do we need to fill in those deep water areas? Isn''t this a waste of effort?


    Also, how to separate the male dark creatures from the female dark creatures, they are separated, who will give them blood to supply the dark cubs.


    Although the dark legends didn''t understand, they didn''t dare to resist Eliza''s order, and obediently went to organize the group of dark creatures who only eat but don''t work.


    Seeing that everything was arranged, Eliza yawned big.


    She hasn¡¯t slept for almost three years, and she¡¯s not even ten years old. She¡¯s just a child. She fights wars, farms, learns magic, and has to read and think hard in her dreams.


    It can be called zero zero seven of the zero zero seven version. No model worker is as ruthless as her.


    Model workers can still rest when they sleep at night, but she, a little dragon, still has to study in her dreams, which is much worse than model workers.


    And a certain dragon was particularly cheating. Seeing that she and Elena were growing unhappy, he slapped them on the head with a half-plane blood sacrifice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Loyalty is full

    Chapter 159 Loyalty is full


    It used to be 007, at least I had a little time to rest, since the half-plane blood sacrifice was smashed down.


    Not to mention a little rest time, one time should be used as two.


    In order to ensure the growth of her demi-plane, she focused on two tasks, studying while adjusting the growth of the demi-plane.


    It can be called the real version of zero zero and seven plus one, life is miserable.


    Now she is very envious of those little dragons who only need to eat, drink and sleep with salted fish.


    However, in the face of Ace''s crazy introversion and Elena''s staring eyes, no matter how hard it is, she has to work hard.


    She can''t be opened too much by Ace, it will not only lose face, but also lose a lot of benefits.


    Now their dragon alliance is thriving and has become the dominant force on the mainland. They are so powerful that they punch people in the south, kick people in the north, and scare away people in the middle. Wherever they go, no one can beat them.


    Relying on such a huge power, one can see how much benefit she has gained by looking at the pile of gold coins under her golden throne.


    In addition to gold coins, hundreds of thousands of tons of meat are delivered to her mouth obediently every year.


    Relying on so many resources, her life level is going up like a rocket on fire, and her strength is skyrocketing all the time.


    There are so many benefits, but they all need her strength to support them.


    If she gets too far away from Ace and Elena, these benefits are likely to go away from her.


    This is extremely intolerable to her, so no matter how hard and tiring she is, even if it is zero plus seven plus one, she has to bear it with her eyes wide open.


    After all, what she is improving now is her own strength, for her own sake, no matter how hard she works, it is not a loss, it is just a little tired.


    Eliza closed her eyes, her body fell asleep on the golden throne, and let her consciousness descend into the soul sea.


    In the huge library in the sea of ??souls, countless Elizas appeared. They were busy reading books, studying magic, and drawing runes.


    ¡­


    The outside world, the residence of the cat people.


    The big orange cat is lying on the sun-lit tree trunk. Its fat body and brindle-like yellow stripes make people want to touch it under the sunlight.


    "It''s really comfortable. Open your mouth when you eat, sleep when you want, and add small dried fish. This kind of life is really comfortable."


    The big orange cat licked his cat''s mouth. After waking up, he took a few small dried fish handed over by a few slender female cats.


    Raising his hand, he threw the dried fish into his cat''s mouth, chewed it slightly, and it was that familiar taste.


    The big orange cat couldn''t help but narrowed its eyes.


    On the battlefield in the northern border, relying on his huge body that was more than a head taller than other cat people, he rushed to the forefront and killed many human soldiers with a slashing attack.


    After the collapse of the human legion, he even relied on his own speed advantage to kill a human knight in the northern border with a dozen or so cat-men brothers who followed him.


    Afterwards, he made great and small contributions on the battlefield.


    After the Battle of the Northern Frontier, he became a centurion in one fell swoop, from a cat man who had nothing at the beginning to a local tyrant.


    During the month he came back, he really enjoyed the life of a high-class cat person.


    Eating is served by a slender cat lady, and you can sleep as you want when you sleep. Although there is a limited amount of dried fish, you can eat fish offal and ordinary river seafood as you want.


    Sometimes when he has doubts about his practice, he will stride forward to those priests, scholars, and great scholars who did not even look at him before. They will patiently teach him the main points of various practices and help him to move towards a higher level. Advance to the extraordinary level.


    The treatment is so good.


    According to his understanding, in a month or two, it will be time for the blood sacrifice. With the help of the blood sacrifice, relying on his accumulation, breaking through to the first-level cat warrior is a certainty.


    Maybe in another seventeen or eighteen years, with the help of the blood sacrifice, he can break through to the second-level cat hero.


    Thinking that he had gained so many benefits by cutting people, the big orange cat couldn''t stop smiling.


    "I heard from the ancestors of the cat people that our dragon alliance has gained another forty-four legendary monsters to join, and the strength has exploded many times."


    "It is impossible for humans to break in now."


    "I still need to work hard to cultivate, and strive to break through my life level to the hero stage within twenty years."


    "Prepare for the next war."


    "I can''t go on like this anymore."


    Resisting the desire to continue lying down in all parts of his body, the salted fish and the big orange cat, which has gained weight again, climbed up with the support of the three female cat people.


    He has to practice hard to prepare for the next war.


    "That big cat, His Royal Highness has ordered that all slaves can no longer eat and drink for free, and all must work."


    "You keep two cat slaves for yourself, and I will take the rest."


    The big orange cat just got up, when a burly cat man about 1.7 meters tall came to him with a series of slaves who had no military achievements.


    The big orange cat who had just woken up instantly woke up. Seeing the catman of the same clan who was several centimeters shorter than him in front of him, he said dissatisfiedly: "His Royal Highness wants slaves to work, how can you keep them for me?" Two cat people serve me?"


    "I have received so many benefits from His Majesty the Dragon, no matter what, I have to repay His Majesty the Dragon well, and take away all the slaves I have accepted, so that I can take care of myself."


    The big orange cat said seriously.


    As a grateful cat, he is very grateful to the three dragon majesties who have given him so many benefits, and his loyalty has long been fully drawn.


    Now that he wants to take his slaves to work, he still wants to keep two slaves to serve him. He is really moved, and he can''t be ignorant.


    Facing the words of the big orange cat, the burly catman said impatiently: "If I tell you to keep two, just keep two, so much nonsense."


    "This is an order from His Royal Highness, if you are told to stay, you will stay."


    Facing the extremely tough and burly cat man, especially the order from His Royal Highness, the Orange King kept his two former wives behind with tears in his eyes.


    Looking at the burly cat man who was pulling his twenty-five slaves away.


    The orange cat person was even more moved.


    The giant dragon is too kind to them, giving them territory, slaves, extraordinary resources, exercises, teachers, endless food, status, and younger brothers.


    He couldn''t finish talking about what he gave for a long time, and he gave too much.


    Holding it is a bit hot in the hand, and finally got a chance to repay a little bit, and the dragons actually left two slaves for themselves for their enjoyment.


    If he doesn''t practice hard, gain more power, and kill all the enemies standing in front of His Majesty the dragon, is he still a cat?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： The possibility of ascending to the throne

    Chapter 160 The possibility of ascending to the throne


    The big orange cat turned his head and headed towards the square where the sacrificial scholars existed. He wanted to practice hard.


    In the nut tree plantation, countless slaves of the dark race who did not gain military merit were assembled, and the number exceeded 20 million.


    They are divided into two parts, one part is the female dark creature, and the other is the male dark creature.


    Under the order of the dark legend, they marched in two directions with various wooden tools.


    The legendary sage Delia hugged her niece Tia Kali, and watched with interest the more than 20 million dark creatures who were divided into two parts by gender and driven off to work.


    She saw at a glance that this was a measure to slow down the birth rate of the dark race.


    When male dark creatures and female dark creatures are separated, they will naturally be unable to have offspring, and if they are unable to have offspring, the birth rate will be reduced.


    And looking at it like this, they will be separated for a long, long time, and if it is not long, they will not use the dark legend.


    "It seems that I don''t need to suggest it. Her Royal Highness Prince Eliza is a qualified magic dragon, who can detect problems and solve them!"


    Legendary Saint Delia secretly said with a smile on her face.


    As an old elf who has lived for more than a thousand years, she has long seen the contradictions of the dark legends, but in order not to be rejected by them and make them target their elves, she dare not say these words.


    Now, Her Royal Highness Prince Eliza has seen it by herself and found a solution, so she doesn''t need to worry about this matter.


    "Sister Delia, you have to help me teach that giant panda a lesson. Last time I asked her for bamboo shoots, she refused to give them to me, and even ate the ice cream you made for me."


    "so bad!"


    Tia Kali puffed up the little bun on her small face, and angrily pulled the corner of the robe of the legendary saint, Mage Delia, and said.


    "Carly, did you do something bad again? You made the panda unhappy."


    The legendary saint Delia hugged her niece Tia Kali, with a smile on her face, pinched her nose, and said happily.


    Tia Kali quickly pushed away Delia''s salty pig''s hand, and quibbled: "I didn''t do anything, I just snatched the baby panda''s milk."


    "I didn''t drink much, just a sip."


    The smile on the face of the legendary saint Delia grew stronger.


    Start teasing Tia Carly.


    Not long after, the angry Tia Kali left Delia''s arms angrily.


    Looking at his niece going away, the legendary sage Delia picked up his staff and walked towards his newly built mage tower.


    In the Mage Tower, Tia Michael, the Elf King of the Tia Elf Kingdom, stood at the top of the Mage Tower, looking at the huge castle in the distance that radiated countless golden lights under the sun.


    Legendary Saint Delia flew up gently and stood on the same line as Tia Michael.


    "Those guys, would you like to come over?"


    Delia asked in a pleasant voice.


    In order to strengthen the dragon alliance so that their Tia elf kingdom can continue, she and Michael have long contacted the elf kings of other elf kingdoms.


    The result was quite pessimistic. They were unwilling to join the Dragon Alliance. They would rather go overseas than come to the mighty Dragon Alliance.


    "They are still the same, too proud to be slaves of the dragon."


    Tia Michael shook her head after sighing, what a good place overseas is.


    The blood of the deep-sea behemoths, the fragmented and strong islands, have just been cast out of the world, appearing as a savage and savage continent.


    Not to mention that there are more than a hundred adult dragons and dozens of dragon legends brought by the dragons.


    Where did you go? It may not be much better than staying on the mainland.


    The legendary saint Delia''s beautiful face with a smile turned gloomy.


    "There is a blood sacrifice here, don''t they know?"


    "With blood sacrifices, we can definitely ascend to the top of demigods in this era when gods do not exist."


    "Don''t forget that the church of gods on the mainland has long existed in name only. Now that gods can''t descend to the mortal world, as long as they reach the top of the demigod, the road to becoming a **** is close at hand."


    "How could they resist the temptation to become gods!"


    Legendary Saint Delia gritted her teeth.


    After being stabbed and hunted down by human beings, the Tia Elf Kingdom, which had more than 6 million elves, now has only more than 300,000 tribesmen, and the population is less than one in ten.


    At this time, they need population especially. Without population, blood sacrifice can only maintain their extraordinary level unchanged.


    Now, as long as there is enough population, they can use the blood sacrifice to quickly increase their extraordinary level, thus launching an attack on the demigods, and finally ascending to the legendary throne in this era when the gods cannot descend to the mortal world.


    An opportunity that is difficult to meet in tens of thousands of years, it is impossible for anyone not to be tempted.


    Tia Michael shook his head and said: "The other party also has legendary saints. They may be thinking that after coming here, their population will be annexed by us."


    "Under the rules of absolute militarism, it is too easy for us who have military exploits to annex their clansmen."


    "They have to think about it."


    The legendary saint Delia lost her temper. She really wanted to annex the population of the various elven kingdoms that had come over to gain more blood sacrifice energy.


    However, it is obvious that the other party is not an idiot. If you want to join them, you will join them when you start a war. Relying on their legendary strength and the elite level of elves, it is very easy to obtain military merit.


    As long as they can become Chiefs of Ten Thousand, even Delia and Tia Michael, who are both elves, will find it difficult to annex them.


    Tia Michael and Delia were silent, their faces full of disappointment.


    Not only the dark legends will fight for blood sacrifice energy, but their elves can also make small moves.


    In today''s world, the gods cannot cast their power on the mortal world.


    He can only slightly influence the world by relying on his own blood-born deep-sea giant beast.


    However, the giant beasts of the deep sea with the blood of the gods are all demigods. They are severely suppressed by the world in the deep sea. If they want to wake them up and show their power, the gods need to spend a lot of effort. In addition to investing their own strength, they can get rid of the oppression of the world within a certain period of time.


    During this process, the exhaustion of power is quite serious. Of the 100,000 powers, 99,999 may be wasted on the road, and only one part can be absorbed by the deep-sea behemoth.


    Such a big exhaustion means that if you want to wake up your own deep-sea behemoth, you need to pay a very high price, the kind that can hurt the gods.


    It can be said that in this era, as long as one breaks through to a demigod, relying on the powerful power of the demigod, the demigod can easily gather a large number of believers, thereby helping oneself ascend to the throne of God.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： hope of becoming a god

    Chapter 161 The Hope of Becoming a God


    Master the law, eternal immortality, catching the stars and taking the moon, the glory will last forever, faith is immortal, and neither will die.


    Gods are powerful beings capable of roaming countless worlds in the void, and no language in the world seems to be able to describe their power.


    He is also the goal pursued by countless powerhouses. He has become a god, power, glory, and eternal life. Everything can descend on them.


    Who can not be moved?


    Now the opportunity to become a **** is just around the corner, and because of the population, the two of them can only watch but not eat, and feel sad.


    Tia Michael withdrew her gaze from looking at the Golden Castle.


    A little embarrassed, said: "The two of us have to do some actions, we can''t let our elves be so lax."


    "The elf kings don''t want to come, so let''s post a message on the mainland and call on ordinary elves to come."


    "The 300,000 people of our tribe must also use it well. I remember that you have studied a magic potion that can increase the desire to reproduce."


    "For our Tia Elf Kingdom, use it for them."


    Tia Michael''s handsome cheeks became red with the last sentence.


    It is too shameful for him to use that kind of medicine on his own people.


    However, for the sake of the growth of the race, if you lose face, you will lose it. Anyway, it can''t be eaten.


    However, Tia Michael still felt ashamed even though she kept persuading herself in her heart.


    These elves are a race that loves freedom and nature, and now they want to use that potion on a large scale.


    In the long history of their elves, there has never been such a thing.


    He is very sure that after today, he will become a celebrity in the history of elves.


    And obviously it won''t be a good reputation, like the king of desire elves, the king of reproduction elves, this kind of name will definitely be on his head.


    Delia opened her mouth wide, and stared at her brother with a look of scum. What did her originally elegant, handsome, and upright Elf King brother say just now?


    You need to use the potion of reproduction for your own people.


    In the countless years of their elves'' history, there has never been such an extremely shameful policy.


    Now this kind of policy came out of her elder brother''s mouth, and as her younger sister, she can infer that once this kind of policy is issued.


    How will she be slandered as a legendary saint of beautiful elves with great reputation?


    "Are you serious, Michael!"


    "If you do this, the two of us will become a joke of the elves."


    "You are shameless, I want more."


    The legendary saint Delia retorted without hesitation.


    She is a female elf, or a legendary saint. If she specially made that kind of potion, would her face be worth it?


    Facing her sister''s extreme resistance and looking at the scum in her eyes, Tia Michael lowered her head and said without any confidence: "The road to becoming a **** is close at hand, at worst I will become a licentious son of our elves." God, you have become the fertility **** of the elves."


    "You take the benefits, but I will resist the bad reputation!"


    Tia Michael raised her head and said solemnly.


    As an elf king, he is still very responsible.


    Now there are only 300,000 people left in their Tia Elf Kingdom, and if they don¡¯t do anything ruthless, even if they can survive under the protection of the dragon, it will be difficult to restore their former glory.


    Therefore, even if they bear the bad reputation of representing licentiousness, as long as they can make their group grow, it is worth it.


    Of course, the temptation to become a **** is also very important. Although the **** of licentiousness is ugly, he is a **** after all, and his lifespan is endless.


    And his **** position is very suitable for helping them reproduce when the race is difficult, and his faith will definitely not be less.


    Delia suppressed the embarrassment in her heart, and Nana was speechless.


    Sacrificing the reputation of the two of them, in exchange for the growth of the Tia Elf Kingdom, and by the way, it can also bring enough blood sacrifice energy for the two of them, so as to help them ascend to the top of the demigod, and finally launch an impact on the **** position.


    No matter how you look at it, reputation is very important, but compared with a country or even a god, it is far, far away.


    As a rational legendary elf saint, she rationally told her that what her brother said was right and she should do as he said.


    This has countless benefits for her, for his brother, and even for the entire Tia Elf Kingdom.


    But it''s too shameful.


    If she was a male elf, she gritted her teeth and agreed at this time, but he is a female elf, making that kind of medicine, just thinking about it in her head, her cheeks are already as red as apples.


    Facing her brother''s increasingly expectant eyes, the legendary saint Delia gritted her teeth and nodded while suppressing the shyness in her heart.


    Tia Michael''s handsome elf face brought back a smile with relief.


    Subsequently, Delia began to make potions under the supervision of Tia Michael.


    Tia Michael understands very well that this kind of thing must not be delayed, otherwise his sister who loves beauty and face will probably find a place to squat so that he can''t find her.


    When the time comes, Delia will not be found, and the strategy he finally made up his mind to implement may be nothing.


    A few days later, the legendary saint Delia kicked her brother out of her mage tower, and closed her door with a bang.


    Looking at the mage tower with countless magic circles, knowing that his sister is very angry now, he stood up embarrassedly.


    "I am also doing this for the good of our Tia Elf Kingdom!"


    "I am righteous, if I don''t understand, I have to bear it."


    "As an elf king, you must never shirk what you have to resist."


    Although she said that she should be brave enough to take on her responsibilities, Tia Michael still cherishes her reputation very much.


    At night, it was as dark as ink.


    Tia Michael was covered with several kinds of invisibility magic all over her body, and sneaked into the territory of the elves.


    Because of their particularity, the elves did not arrange them in the nut tree plantation, but placed them in an island with nearly a thousand square kilometers surrounded by the nut tree plantation.


    In addition to allowing them to reproduce here with peace of mind, Ace also asked them to supervise the more than one million human captives who were captured. Half of these human captives were responsible for farming and farming, and the other half were responsible for mining and forging iron.


    Looking at the countless fairy tree houses with magical lights shining in the distance.


    Tia Michael flew in the air quietly, heading straight for the water tower of their elves.


    Because the water in the swamp is too turbid and contains a lot of parasites, in order to prevent the elves and human captives from getting sick.


    Delia used magic to build two large water purification towers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： sister is used to cheat

    Chapter 162 The younger sister is used to cheat


    One is for humans and the other is for elves.


    Therefore, it is the best way to let the elves swallow the potion and pass through the water tower without anyone noticing.


    Beside the huge water tower, Tia Michael appeared silently.


    The water tower is built on the highest peak of the island. Its whole body is made of silver pyroxene, and countless magic runes are engraved in it.


    As a whole, it looks like a huge semicircular sphere with a diameter of more than one kilometer.


    A steady stream of water drawn from the small river below was injected into it, and then purified by various magic circles, and finally turned into clean and drinkable water.


    Looking at the countless sleeping elves below, Tia Michael silently came to the center of the water tower.


    With a thought, he took out a large vat of reproduction potion from the interspatial ring.


    Pour the potion into the water tower casually, and watch the light green multiplication potion blend into the water.


    Return the big cylinder to the space ring.


    Tia Michael touched her chin.


    "It doesn''t seem to be enough. Those guys are all face-saving guys, and they don''t want to do more of that kind of thing."


    "If you don''t make some serious news, you probably won''t be able to let them enter the state."


    "Pour two more tanks!"


    Tia Michael resisted the guilt in his heart.


    Then he poured two jars of reproductive medicine into the water tower, and flew away in shame, covering his face.


    He is definitely the first elf king in the history of elves to pour a special potion of reproduction potion into the water of his people.


    Once the news is spread, the entire elf family may be like Delia, who is regarded as the scum elf king.


    It is very likely that he will be nailed to the pillar of shame and rejected by countless elves.


    Several hours later.


    In a tree house not far from the water tower, a male elf who was thirsty in the middle of the night got up from the bed.


    Kissed his elf wife lightly, and the male elf happily said in his heart: "Finally, there is no need to fight anymore. If you die in the war, what right do I have to live?"


    Gently stroking the cheek of his elf wife, the male elf was very happy.


    Backstabbed by humans at the beginning, and then hunted down by humans, countless clansmen died on the battlefield. His sister, his mother, his father, and his younger sister all died on the battlefield.


    Only he and his wife are left with two elves.


    His luck is actually quite good, at least his wife is with him, many elves are left alone, and many of their families have died.


    "This time the war is over, but the next war will still start."


    "I must practice hard, strive to become a superhuman, and avenge my family."


    "I can''t focus on drawing and singing anymore."


    The male elf sighed, looking at the hut filled with bows and arrows, knives, guns and long swords, his eyes were full of killing intent.


    In order to avenge and protect his only remaining relatives, he has completely abandoned painting, singing, and various entertainment projects that he loved at the beginning.


    Put all your energy on improving your own strength.


    In the past few years, he has changed from an ordinary elf archer to an iron-blooded elite warrior who is proficient in swords, guns, shields, bows, crossbows and arrows.


    The current him, one can beat the previous three.


    Only a little bit of extraordinary resources are enough to embark on the path of extraordinary.


    Let your mind go.


    The male elf came to the living room, took a glass of water from the water pipe, and drank it down.


    Feeling the moist throat again, the male elf drank two more glasses.


    Turning his head and heading towards the bedroom, suddenly, he felt a hot air rising from under his body.


    A surge of desire to the extreme filled his mind in an instant.


    The heat rose, and the eyes of the male elf were bloodshot in the blink of an eye.


    Accompanied by a low growl.


    The male elf ran into the bedroom at the fastest speed in his life.


    "Well!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "don''t want!"


    Above the sky, looking at hundreds of thousands of elves in a mess.


    Legendary Saint Delia''s face was livid, and she roared to Tia Michael, "What did you do?"


    "How could you put that thing in a water tower!"


    "Didn''t you know there are a lot of elves who haven''t found a mate yet?"


    Legendary Saint Delia almost spit out old blood from anger.


    Good guy, didn''t you say that you would distribute these medicines to the tribe? How to pour it into the water tower, this is the rhythm that will kill her.


    In the entire Tia Elf Kingdom, except for her, a legendary saint, it is impossible for other scholars and scholars to have the resources and ability to manufacture a potion that can turn all the elves in the entire Tia Elf Kingdom into that.


    He fell down, this is the rhythm to kill her.


    Tia Michael''s face was resolute, and he said without a trace of guilt: "It''s not like you don''t understand the character of our elves. They think that kind of thing is dirty."


    "Usually I don''t want to do it!"


    "Even if we gave them the medicine, except for a few, they would hardly use it."


    "Besides this method, what else can I do?"


    "Give them the potion?"


    "Even if it can go down, hundreds of thousands of elves, just me, an elf king, how can it be possible to go down all of them."


    "It can only be this way!"


    The legendary saint Delia squatted in the air like a pair of eggplants.


    What you said makes sense, but you can''t trick me like this.


    Everyone in the Tia Elf Kingdom knows that all the resources are in my hands. Except for me, those scholars and scholars do not have the resources to make so many potions.


    They can put the lid on my head with just a little thought.


    This makes her an elf.


    Too shameful, too shameful, really too shameful.


    Delia was extremely frantic.


    It was the first time that she felt that her brother was very unreliable, especially in the skill of cheating younger sisters, which was full of points.


    "Don''t you know to discuss it with me!"


    Delia said through gritted teeth.


    Tia Michael avoided Delia''s gaze, and said cautiously: "Isn''t this afraid that you will disagree?"


    Delia almost couldn''t recite it in one breath, she had an urge to vomit blood.


    Why does she have such a Elf King brother, why would the gods joke with her like this?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Point full of pit skills

    Chapter 163 Fully Pointed Pit Skills


    After making great efforts to swallow the anger in her heart, Delia''s face turned frosty, and she didn''t even look at her brother Tia Michael.


    She really can''t bear this brother, the skills of cheating her sister are too strong.


    Even if she is a legendary saint, facing each other, she can''t stand it.


    Delia suddenly recalled the gossip from some elf cubs after the battle with the dragon. It seemed that Tia Michael''s daughter, Tia Liya, waved her hand and landed on the floating platform. On the day, he sold his father and the semi-artifact handed down from his ancestors.


    At first, she thought it was just a rumor, which was not believed.


    But now after Tia Michael''s operation that made her fall into the pit, she believed it.


    Tia Li Ya cheated her father Tia Michael, and Tia Carly cheated her sister, it''s normal.


    After all, it is passed down in one continuous line.


    Delia covered her face. Although she was trying to suppress it, she was still very angry.


    Tia Michael started to back away silently, now his sister is very wrong, in order to avoid being hit, it is better for him to roll away.


    In the small island where the elves live.


    Countless sounds that make mammals feel blood spurting, endless.


    The elves locked themselves in the house one by one, doing indescribable things with some of their own kind.


    The elf soldiers who were patrolling outside also disappeared, and they didn''t know what they were doing.


    A dozen or so elf scholars who noticed the water problem silently came to the hall where the elves discussed important matters.


    Looking at each other, afraid to speak, afraid to ask, like a group of geese who have been beaten violently.


    "It''s too cruel. In order to let us have children, we doubled the number of breeding potions in the water tower. Even if I drink that stuff, it will turn into a wild beast."


    "I''m so handsome, and my extraordinary blood is also top-notch. Lord Saint and Lord Elf King won''t knock me out. Throw me into the house of an unpregnant female elf."


    "I''m a little panicked!"


    At the front of the queue, a male elf university student kept wiping his cold sweat with magic.


    He is very panicked now. The entire Tia Elf Kingdom, except for their dozen or so university scholars, including those third-tier elf nobles, have all been recruited.


    Now they are all staring at their red eyes, doing indescribable things with their wives and husbands in their own houses.


    He only needs to look back now, and he can see the magnificent scene of hundreds of thousands of big trees trembling together.


    As for why those big trees are trembling, those trembling tree houses built on top of the big trees are the reason.


    He turned his head and looked at a female elf scholar opposite him, who also looked at her.


    Both saw panic in each other''s eyes.


    Facing the common will of the two giant forces, the Elf King and the Legendary Saint, they, a group of Tier 3 scholars, had no power to resist at all.


    If the Elf King and the Legendary Saint want to pair them up forcibly, they can''t do anything except say the word protest.


    As for the legendary war giant tree, the other party is very happy to have many elf cubs to play with him.


    Knowing this, the other party will definitely welcome it exceptionally.


    It can be said that they are now lambs to be slaughtered.


    Elf kings and legendary saints, they must do whatever they want.


    If they don¡¯t want to do it and resist, Tia Michael will raise his hand to knock them out, then fill them with breeding potion and throw them on the bed.


    More than a dozen university students looked at each other countless times, but they were all full of despair.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Suddenly, at the top of the hall, Delia appeared on the throne from the void, coughed twice, and reminded the scholars below.


    "Master Saint, good morning."


    More than a dozen university scholars bowed together and said.


    Delia resisted the desire to tear Tia Michael apart, showed her usual appearance, and explained to her subordinates: "Everyone, don''t panic, this time is an accident."


    "Originally, I wanted to give the reproduction potion to you and let you decide for yourself."


    "I believe that with your love for the kingdom of Tia elves, you will definitely live up to my expectations of you."


    "But there was an accident in the middle. When Tia Michael was passing the water tower with the breeding potion, he slipped the potion and threw the potion in."


    "It was an unintentional mistake."


    "There is absolutely no intention to force you!"


    More than a dozen elf scholars said that this is a small problem, all elves make mistakes, it¡¯s just a slippery hand, there is no need to blame the elf king.


    They all understand very well, and they can even understand the thoughts of Lord Saint and Elf King wanting to expand their elf kingdom.


    Then they personally took hundreds of thousands of bottles of reproduction potions from Delia that could be diluted and taken.


    "Lord Saint, please rest assured, as long as they are not pregnant, we will persuade them to take these medicines in the future."


    "You and the Elf King don''t need to worry about this kind of thing."


    "Leave it to us!"


    The male elf university student standing at the front said with a very solemn expression.


    For his own integrity, he is fighting now.


    As the saying goes, sacrificing his integrity is worse than sacrificing the integrity of ordinary elves.


    As for what the legendary saint Delia said just now, if he really believed it, his eight hundred years of age would be in vain.


    A legend can still fall while holding the elixir potion, and even accidentally fell into the water tower. Where''s your space ring? Where''s your magic? What about your mental strength? It''s funny.


    There are so many flaws, and he is not blind, how could he not see it.


    But he knew very well at this time that some things must not be explained.


    Don''t tell the truth, people will talk to you gently and discuss with you carefully.


    But if it is broken, people will use force.


    When the mountain-like hammer comes down, will he drink three or four or five pots of reproduction potion?


    So, at this time, he must use his wisdom to let the ordinary elves work hard for himself, no problem at all.


    Seeing that this group of university scholars understood her thoughts, Delia breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I will leave this matter to you."


    "For our Tia Elf Kingdom, and for yourselves."


    More than a dozen college students nodded at the same time, indicating that they understood.


    Blood sacrifice, who doesn''t want it.


    They also thought, this is the legendary path to the top, or even the path to the demigod''s ascension to heaven.


    There are too few clansmen, so the energy of the blood sacrifice is low. There are so many third-orders among them, it is not too much at all.


    Therefore, even if they are stared at by ordinary elves with scum-like eyes, they have to grit their teeth and force them to drink.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： endless food

    Chapter 164 Food that can''t be eaten


    Dark Marsh, Western Frontier.


    In the small island covered with gravel, a huge refrigerated warehouse with a storage capacity of about 100,000 tons stands on it.


    The legendary black golden tortoise squatted at the door shaking its head, sticking its head out of the tortoise''s shell from time to time to look around to see if there were any thieves stealing his rations.


    "Patriarch, patriarch, I''m hungry!"


    "I want to eat meat."


    "Meaty meaty meat!"


    "Fish! Fish! Fish!"


    A dozen or so young black-gold turtles the size of a washbasin ran ashore at an extremely fast speed along the river, and then slowly came to the legendary black-gold turtle.


    Looking at his fellow clansmen who he had spent so much effort to find from all over the dark swamp in front of him, the legendary black golden turtle stopped at the door of the giant frozen warehouse.


    The huge body protruded from the turtle shell. The legendary black golden tortoise looked at these little turtles dissatisfied with a pair of black golden eyes.


    "Didn''t you just eat yesterday? Why are you here again?"


    "Go, go, if you want to eat, go catch it yourself!"


    The legendary black golden tortoise waved its claws and pointed at the swamp road ahead.


    However, more than a dozen little black golden turtles were not afraid of the patriarch at all, and rushed up to the feet of the legendary black golden turtle.


    "Patriarch, I''m hungry!"


    "Patriarch, I want to eat fish!"


    "I''m hungry!"


    The little turtles chattered, as if if you don''t give me something to eat today, I won''t leave.


    The legendary black golden turtle narrowed its eyes, turned around, and relied on its huge body of more than 20 meters to firmly block the door of the giant freezer.


    Opened the mouth with a look of protecting food: "These foods are mine, if you want to eat, go grab it yourself."


    As a legendary black turtle who has always experienced hunger, he has infinite value for food.


    Therefore, before there is enough food to feed themselves and feed these little turtles for more than three years.


    He and these little turtles had to endure hunger and hunger together, and they could only eat 80% of their fullness every day. They must not eat and drink too hard to waste food.


    Seeing that the patriarch of his family guarded thousands of tons of food, and he was unwilling to give them a little bit of food and drink, a dozen or so little black gold turtles became angry.


    The strongest turtle in front of it said angrily: "We are your cubs! How can you starve us if you have food?"


    "You do this, I took my brothers and sisters to find my mother, the silver turtle."


    "Although at that time I will receive the supercilious looks of the black tortoise cubs, I won''t starve anyway."


    After the voice fell, more than a dozen black golden turtles began to pretend to be pitiful.


    You tell me a sentence, telling how you were bullied by the group of silver cubs when you followed the mother of the black and silver turtle.


    All of a sudden, within a few minutes, more than a dozen little turtles cried together.


    The legendary black golden tortoise''s big eyes widened in an instant, and the tortoise''s claws trembled a little.


    These black gold turtles are actually born of him and his same kind of female turtle legend, the legendary black silver turtle.


    Otherwise, they are so young, it is impossible for them to be so smart.


    Proficient in acting like a baby, acting cute, threatening, and moving backstage.


    Wisdom alone can throw ordinary Tier 2 monsters a few blocks away.


    However, today he said that he could not let them waste food anymore.


    Yesterday, these little cubs devoured a full four tons of meat. A few days ago and the day before yesterday, there was no shortage of meat.


    They ate perfectly round, their tortoise shells were shiny, their limbs were strong and powerful, and the bodies inside the tortoise shells were all fat, making the tortoise shells bulging.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like you''re hungry.


    It was obvious that the other party was greedy, so he ran over.


    "Look at your brothers, which one of you is not slick? Make your tortoise shell bulging."


    "I haven''t digested the food I ate yesterday, right? I don''t allow wasting food here. Leave it to me."


    The legendary black golden turtle stomped **** the ground.


    The invisible magic power surged in an instant, and a wave of air slammed into the bodies of a dozen little turtles, knocking them flying in diameter.


    Accompanied by bursts of screams.


    A dozen or so turtles turned in circles, plopped, and fell into the swamp like stones.


    Drive away these annoying little bastards.


    The legendary black golden tortoise retracted its shell with four claws and a head.


    On the turbid water surface, one after another, oily turtle heads protruded.


    Looking at the legendary black turtles who were unwilling to give them rations, everyone was a little disappointed.


    "What should I do? The patriarch is unwilling to give it."


    "What else can I do? Go beg the kobold uncle, he took the kobolds to catch the rations, and our patriarch is just a sitter."


    "That''s right, that''s right, he''s just a gatekeeper."


    The little turtles swam away angrily.


    As for finding their own mother as the boss said just now, they are not that stupid.


    Their mother is a black and silver turtle. Although they got married with their father and gave birth to them, they gave birth to more black and silver turtles.


    Before they were there, they were all targets of bullying and starved every day.


    Later, the oppression became even more unbearable, and a group went to the outside world to live.


    Now their father, the current patriarch, found them from the swamp and gave them meat to eat, which was still full.


    They ran back only when they were out of their minds.


    As for why they bother their dad, it is of course because they think their dad is too lazy.


    During the three months that he came here, the other party was either eating meat or sleeping at the door. A pile of moss had grown on the shell of the big tortoise, and it was about to become a useless turtle.


    In order to make this backer work hard, they would bother each other every day and let him move his body.


    Inside the turtle shell, looking at the little cub going away.


    Legendary Wu Jingui said a little annoyed: "A group of idiots, I don''t know when they will grow up."


    "If I don''t stay here, who will keep the food?"


    "Thousands of tons of meat, if you don''t see it yourself, I won''t be able to sleep for your patriarch."


    He is very clear about the thoughts of the cubs, but he will never move.


    He had to guard the food himself.


    At the fishing ground dozens of miles away, more than a thousand adult swamp kobolds, plus dozens of swamp kobold cubs are working at this time.


    The adult swamp kobold, controlling his crocodile-like tail, quickly whipped through the water to provide himself with forward momentum. Holding a stone spear in his hand, he was desperately chasing and killing those carnivorous fish.


    And dozens of swamp kobold cubs, under the protection of a dozen adult kobolds, pulled out the aquatic plants in the swamp that fish could not eat.


    Thanks to their efforts, the number of nearby herbivorous fish has tripled in the past three months, and the swamp farm has been quite effective.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： unbelievable fact

    Chapter 165 Unbelievable Facts


    Dark Marsh, Eastern Frontier.


    A giant crocodile more than 20 meters long, with thousands of normal-sized crocodiles, wandered in the swamp.


    Looking at the human town in the distance, on the border between the swamp and the land.


    The eyes of the legendary masked crocodile were red with anger.


    In Ace''s territorial planning, that place is his territory. The most important thing is that just a few days ago, the humans in this place killed more than a dozen swamp kobolds who ran a swamp farm for him.


    The swamp kobolds who helped him farm, plus the ones who gave birth in recent months, totaled just over 1,100.


    Almost every swamp kobold can bring him about three or four hundred catties of fish every day after they grow up.


    The other party has now killed more than a dozen swamp kobolds, which means that the other party has cost him several tons of meat income every day.


    A few tons a day, hundreds of tons in a hundred days, and thousands of tons in a thousand days.


    Faced with such a heavy loss, if he doesn''t take revenge, is he still a legend?


    "Little brats, wipe out that group of humans that caused us to lose countless meat!"


    "Today we have to let them know, whose territory is around here?"


    "Kill me!"


    In the roar that shook the world.


    Over the small town, a crocodile claw that covered the sky and almost covered the whole town emerged from virtual reality.


    Under the horrified eyes of countless ordinary people, he slapped down hard.


    "Boom!"


    A violent roar sounded.


    There seemed to be a small earthquake in a radius of tens of miles, and the ground trembled.


    Smoke and dust flowed out like a flood that broke a bank, and countless flames burst and burned in the smoke and dust.


    "Aw! Aw! Aw! Aw!"


    Seeing that his boss slapped the town into ruins, thousands of crocodiles instantly showed cruel faces and swam forward mightily.


    They followed one river after another, frantically culling the human villages built by the rivers.


    Suddenly, a small border to the east of the Dark Swamp directly turned into a battlefield.


    In a small castle hundreds of miles away.


    A third-rank noble, looking at the news that his subordinates inquired from the border of the dark swamp.


    Frowning brows can almost hold a few sheets of paper.


    "Legendary Warcraft!"


    "Damn, isn''t this group of terrifying existences neutral?"


    The third-tier nobleman cursed angrily.


    Originally, his fief was divided into a place only a few hundred miles away from the dark swamp, so he was already very irritable.


    I am afraid that the dragon will kill him from inside and destroy him.


    As a result, the giant dragon didn''t come, but a legendary beast similar to the giant dragon popped out again.


    Legendary monsters are the pinnacle of existence in nature, with super talent, huge size, and a powerful fighting instinct cultivated from the bottom step by step.


    Ordinary human legends wearing a full set of rune equipment have to be careful with them, and their lives are likely to be lost if they are not careful.


    It''s not comparable to the group of poor dark legends who don''t even have legendary equipment.


    Now this big trouble is directly thrown on his head.


    He is only a Tier 3 monster. To those legendary monsters, it is just a slap in the face. How could he be able to deal with it.


    "Ask Your Majesty for help, we can''t handle this stuff."


    Third-tier nobles against their own second-tier scholars.


    The second-tier scholar nodded happily.


    after an hour.


    In the imperial capital of the Caesar Empire thousands of miles away.


    The emperor of the Caesar Empire, Caesar Sayre summoned Shirley Landsworth, the only legendary saint in the empire.


    In the resplendent palace, Shirley Landsworth, with blond hair and wearing a gorgeous golden flowing color mage robe, walked on the mirror-like floor.


    Across the purple-gold Mage Tower, bright-gold library, and tall hero statues, Shirley Landsworth pushed open the door of Emperor Caesar''s study.


    "My dear Shirley, come here quickly, I have a trouble and want to ask you."


    "I believe in your wisdom, you will definitely be able to answer my doubts and solve my difficulties for me."


    In the study room, Emperor Caesar stood up and said anxiously to Shirley Landsworth who entered the door.


    Caesar Saier is a young emperor who looks to be only twenty-three years old.


    A head of black-gold hair, amber eyes, white and tender cheeks, and a slender body. His appearance almost conforms to the aesthetics of all human women.


    The legendary saint Shirley Landsworth sat on the gorgeous sofa in front of the desk with a smile on her face, raised her legs and said, "My dear Majesty, what''s your problem?"


    "With my wisdom, there are very few things in the world that can be hidden from me."


    Caesar Saier hurriedly said: "The Dragon Alliance has subdued another forty-four legendary monsters. At the border of the dark swamp, one of our nobles happened to have a conflict with one of the legendary monsters."


    "I''m afraid that the Dragon Alliance will start a war against me because of this."


    "With their current strength, we simply cannot resist them until the entire human world is united."


    Caesar Sale is quite anxious.


    Although he has some traitors in the dark swamp, those traitors are not of high status.


    Besides, it is difficult to guess the mind of the giant dragon, and it often gets nervous. Without some research, it is difficult to see why they do some actions.


    When the dragon returned to the army, he suddenly left his army, but he didn''t care.


    Just think that the dragon is too lazy to go with his army and is going home to sleep.


    However, a few months later, news suddenly came out from the dark swamp that all forty-four legendary monsters had been subdued by him.


    Still the kind with high loyalty.


    This made him almost mad, because the Caesar Empire was nothing but three legends.


    And there are more than 70 legends gathered in the dragon alliance. Once the opponent comes over, more than 70 legends will form a group, and the entire middle-level human world will be beaten to pieces.


    Not to mention his mere empire, as a territory connected to the border of the Dark Swamp, he is not in a hurry or afraid.


    Hearing that the giant dragon had subdued another forty-four legendary monsters, Shirley Landsworth''s originally confident smile froze.


    Somewhat unbelievable: "How is this possible? What benefits can the dragon give them?"


    "Wake them all up and gather them together, can the Dark Swamp afford it?"


    Caesar Sale handed over a piece of information and said helplessly: "The other party can really afford it!"


    Received the information, looked at the information, the five thousand swamp waters are fully developed to breed fish, and can harvest more than one million tons of meat every year.


    Shirley Landsworth read it carefully three more times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： ancient human evil god

    Chapter 166 Ancient Human Evil God


    Found the information inside to be reasonable.


    Kill all the meat-eating carnivorous fish in the swamp, and the meat eaten by the fish will naturally be saved and obtained by the Dragon Alliance.


    With this item alone, you can get astronomical amounts of meat in the swamp.


    Not to mention, the opponent is still destroying the aquatic plants that herbivorous fish do not eat, so that the aquatic plants that herbivorous fish can eat can obtain enough living space and nutrition, thereby increasing their own numbers.


    According to ordinary swamps, about 90% of aquatic plants have evolved inedibility in order to prevent fish from eating themselves during natural evolution. Through this method of destroying inedible aquatic plants, it is completely possible to make the bottom of the swamp The food base expanded tenfold.


    When the edible aquatic plants at the bottom are expanded tenfold, the food is increased tenfold. When the food is sufficient, the number of herbivorous fish will naturally skyrocket. Coupled with reasonable fishing, this is simply endless meat.


    Feeding those legendary monsters is really not a strange thing.


    "Snapped!"


    Legendary saint Shirley Landsworth slapped the information on the table with a slap on the table, with a bit of gritted teeth.


    "The Alliance of Giant Dragons really deserves to be an alliance formed by the last dragons."


    "Combat power, wisdom! Both stand at the top of the world."


    "Trouble!"


    Shirley Landsworth said silently in her heart.


    Their idea of ??obtaining knowledge from the last dragon has completely failed as the opponent''s strength has skyrocketed.


    As the opponent gained the refuge of forty-four legendary monsters, it was impossible for the human world to endanger his life. Without danger, the opponent could no longer produce knowledge.


    After all, as long as knowledge is taken out, the effect is mutual.


    It is useful to your own people, but also useful to your enemies.


    For example, the blood sacrifice. Although they haven''t fully studied the human world, as more and more information is obtained from the dragon, it will be deciphered sooner or later.


    Just like herself, she has already deciphered 30% of the knowledge points of Blood Sacrifice, as long as she deciphers the remaining 70%, as long as the gods above agree, she can use it.


    If the blood sacrifice can be used, relying on the tens of billions of ordinary people in the human world, the limitations of the world are not a problem at all.


    Can''t break through demigods, they can superimpose their body''s strength crazily, countless secret techniques, countless secret techniques for exercising the soul, exercising the body, exercising magic, and compressing magic.


    Relying on the huge energy that can be absorbed, it is completely possible to break through the demigod with strength.


    It can be said that as long as the resources are sufficient and a certain amount of knowledge is added, even a pig can be piled into a pig.


    Forcibly suppressed the waves in his heart and regained his composure.


    Shirley Landsworth said to her Majesty: "Bring back all the lords on the border of the Dark Swamp."


    "Now we are not opponents at all, we need time."


    "According to my research, blood sacrifice, even if the human gods above us are unwilling to help us, we can still use it."


    "It''s just that the loss is very large!"


    Caesar Saier''s eyes lit up, and he whispered: "You mean, those ancient human evil gods who have fallen."


    Shirley Landsworth bent down and immediately pressed Caesar Sale''s mouth, shaking her head.


    Caesar Sale gave the other party a look that I understand.


    Gods are treasures born in every world.


    They have the special characteristic of "faith is immortal, huh means immortality".


    What does that mean? That is, as long as there are intelligent beings who believe in him, even if the Kingdom of God is shattered, the fire of God is extinguished, and the soul turns into nothingness, as long as he still has a believer, he is not considered dead.


    Even as long as someone is still chanting his name, he can gain strength from it and bring himself back.


    The human gods in the world are unwilling to pay attention to them. They can find the names of those gods who have fallen from the ancient history books.


    Let people believe in him, sing his god''s name, so that he can be resurrected.


    Help them blood sacrifice.


    However, doing so is quite dangerous, and the returning **** is in a half-mad state, which is quite difficult to control.


    It is precisely because of the half-mad state of the other party that they are generally called evil gods, which means crazy gods.


    And without the help of the Kingdom of God, the other party''s blood sacrifice not only consumes a lot, but may also have other side effects.


    So if it is not really no way, no one wants to use this method.


    The danger is too great.


    The legendary saint Shirley Landsworth opened the door and walked away gracefully.


    In the bright study room, Caesar Sale was no longer like Shirley''s younger brother, with an extremely wise expression.


    "Ancient human evil god!"


    "They are not easy to deal with. If you are not careful, you will be brainwashed and turned into their puppets."


    "However, facing the fate of dying of old age after a thousand years, I would rather embrace danger in my arms in exchange for the possibility of ascending to the throne of God."


    Caesar Saier clenched his fists, his amber eyes were full of longing for the throne of God, and he was willing to give everything in order to ascend to the throne of God.


    Perhaps Ace didn''t think that even if he was careful, careful and careful, he chose an advanced knowledge that was almost impossible to be useful to human beings in the inheritance.


    According to the information in the inherited memory, with humans occupying more than 90% of the continent, killing countless intelligent races, they are almost extinct.


    The gods of those intelligent races will never remain indifferent.


    They will definitely find trouble with the human gods, and will try their best to help their race continue to grow stronger.


    They all need their own race and provide them with enough beliefs, so that they can keep climbing up and maintain their powerful authority.


    It can be seen from the blood sacrifices in these years.


    Every blood sacrifice, they almost always sacrifice blood to their own race at cost price.


    You must know that according to the blood sacrifice in the legacy, the gods have to collect half of the energy of the blood sacrifice as a reward, except for the cost, and the remaining half belongs to the blood sacrificer.


    In the current blood sacrifice, apart from collecting their cost energy, the gods almost all give their own race energy, and the degree of support is quite large.


    At this time, it is almost impossible for human beings to use blood sacrifices.


    As long as the human gods above dare to move, they are likely to face the siege of various race gods.


    So in Ace''s view, this inheritance is completely useless to humans.


    As a result, any impossible may become possible, facing the terrible situation of dying of old age in a thousand years.


    The human legends reached out to the human evil gods who had fallen in ancient times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Belief light spot, the real role of gold coins and silver coins

    Chapter 167 Light of Faith, the True Function of Gold Coins and Silver Coins


    In the slightly dim demiplane, Ace''s transparent and white light-emitting soul body is suspended in mid-air.


    In the sky, a small disc-sized sun emits a long yellow light, emitting light to the whole world.


    Below, there is a world with an area of ??only four to five hundred square kilometers. In the middle of it is a khaki-yellow continent.


    Ace looked at this piece of his own world boredly, and yawned a big from time to time.


    "How should this demiplane be handled?"


    "It''s been several months, and the inheritance of memory is not very easy to use. Although there is a lot of high-level knowledge, those things are not what I can use now."


    At this time, Ace was a little annoyed. He obviously inherited countless knowledge in his memory, which could make his demiplane develop rapidly upwards.


    But his soul is too weak. He is still just a young dragon. Although his body has explosive combat power, he can rub ordinary legends on the ground.


    But his soul is still just a baby because of the short time.


    Although it looks very huge, not smaller than the body more than ten meters outside, but from the surface, it is completely a Q version.


    With big eyes, round body, and short tail, it has no deterrent effect at all. It looks like an enlarged version of an ordinary hungry dragon hatchling.


    He is now, because he is not yet ten years old, his soul is like a cloud. Although it looks big and has a lot of volume, the comparison with the real legend is the comparison between diamonds and cotton.


    That is to say, his inheritance is powerful, there are countless magic circles engraved in his soul, and his soul energy is also very much supported by his body, so that he can completely control his body.


    The seemingly powerful but cloud-like soul made it impossible for him to fully control his demiplane.


    Attacking in a general direction is fine, but it is simply impossible to fine-tune complex plane rules.


    "The original space opens up the magic circle, the original soul refines the magic circle, the life reincarnation creates the magic circle, the true spirit refines the magic circle...!"


    Looking at the hundreds of ultra-high-level magic circles that need to be developed in the inheritance, Ace is a little dizzy.


    Relying on the blood sacrifice to open himself up, absorbing the endless blood sacrifice energy, he developed his demiplane to an area of ??four to five hundred square kilometers.


    There is no blood sacrifice. According to the normal development plan, there must not be one of the hundreds of ultra-high-level magic circles above.


    Otherwise.


    According to the growth rate of normal wild demiplanes, the area of ??one square kilometer will only increase in tens of thousands of years.


    One square kilometer takes tens of thousands of years, and one hundred square meters takes tens or even millions of years.


    For such a long time, even a dragon would have to be boiled to death.


    "The me now, let''s hurry up and train my soul."


    "The half-plane, with the blood sacrifice, the growth rate will definitely not be slow. Let''s get these magic circles later."


    Suppressing the desire in his heart, Ace drove away the knowledge that could help demiplanes grow countless times faster, and said with some disappointment.


    He is still too weak and too young, less than ten years old, even among human beings, he is still a child.


    For a long-lived species like a giant dragon, ten years old is definitely a baby dragon.


    He is already amazing to achieve what he is now, and he can''t ask for too much.


    To be honest, not only his two younger sisters have been implicated to the point of vomiting blood these years, but he is also a little bit overwhelmed.


    007 plus one is still a long time, even a giant dragon will feel tired.


    Ace''s powerful soul body disappeared into the demiplane.


    In the sea of ??souls, the dragon soul engraved with countless magic circles slowly woke up, looking at the surrounding darkness.


    Ace let out another big yawn.


    cheered up and said excitedly: "Let me see, are these gold and silver coins useful?"


    "According to the inheritance memory of the giant dragon, when it grows to a young dragon, the dragon can absorb all kinds of beliefs contaminated by the circulation of gold coins and silver coins, so as to exercise its own soul."


    "You don''t have to be like hard-working humans. Every time you break through a level, you have to exercise your will desperately. Use your will to exercise your soul so that you have the possibility of breakthrough."


    As the top existence of the mainland, the giant dragon, of course, can''t just because the gold coins and silver coins are shining, so desperately robbing them regardless of his own life.


    But these gold coins and silver coins are quite important to the dragon.


    Most giant dragons are relatively salty fish.


    Eat and drink, drink and sleep, and when you sleep, you will see a dragon that has been around for hundreds of years, which is quite a salty fish.


    In this case, compared with those intelligent beings of various races who came up from the bottom with a knife and a gun, and trained their will and fighting skills to the extreme, among other things, the will is more than a little bit worse in terms of will.


    If you want to climb to the top of the legend, you must condense your will and soul into an existence that is brighter than diamonds, so that you can withstand the indoctrination of the law and reach the top of the legend.


    And the dragons are so salty, I want them to fight from the bottom with one knife and one knife, and temper their will and soul like diamonds. With the characters of the dragons, except for a few, it is unnecessary to think about it.


    So I don¡¯t know which clever dragon **** created a method that allows the dragon to absorb the beliefs contaminated during the circulation of gold coins and silver coins, so that the beliefs can exercise the dragon¡¯s will and soul.


    It can be said that with this method, the dragons only need to grab enough gold and silver coins, and then they can grow happily.


    Eat, drink, drink and sleep to reach the top of the legend.


    Gold coins and silver coins are originally the existence that Liang Jingjing can harvest the love of giant dragons. Now they only need to **** those gold coins, and they don''t have to endure those painful tortures to improve their souls. As long as there are enough gold coins, their souls and wills don''t need their hands at all. If you lie down and sleep, you will be able to ascend rapidly.


    Adding the two together, it is no wonder that the giant dragons are becoming more and more fond of gold coins and silver coins, and in the end they even regard them as beings equal to their own lives.


    However, this effect is only useful after juvenile dragons, and the previous young dragons and young dragons are simply useless.


    Ace slowly closed his eyes, and the dragon instinct that appeared after he grew up as a teenager appeared in his soul.


    An invisible wave emanating from Ace''s soul.


    The fluctuations crossed the soul barrier and passed through Ace''s body.


    In the sea of ??gold outside, countless gold coins radiate golden light like glass under the light of the crystal lamp.


    Accompanied by the fluctuations, dense dots of belief invisible to ordinary people rose into the sky from the gold coins.


    The line of sight is enlarged, and every light point of belief is telling their own story.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Receive the head and receive the soft hand

    Chapter 168


    A king sprinkled gold coins on the battlefield and distributed rewards to the soldiers who won the battle, and hearty laughter continued.


    Someone killed his brother for gold coins, and his blood-red eyes were still firmly printed on the surface of the light spot.


    There is a princess who takes pity on the beggar and throws a silver coin to show her kindness.


    Some businessmen cut corners to build dams, bribed officials, and made a fortune.


    A pirate stood on the **** big ship, beheading the crew members ferociously, showing his cruelty to the pirates on the whole ship.


    Countless pictures flow in the light of belief, these are the scenes that gold coins and silver coins have personally experienced.


    In the sea of ??souls, the soul energy around the edge of Ace''s soul turned into an invisible vortex.


    Countless light spots of belief from the outside world, like the sea homing, penetrated Ace''s body, crossed the barrier of Ace''s soul, and converged towards Ace''s soul like a bright galaxy.


    Small dots of light disappeared into Ace''s body one after another.


    With the disappearance of the small light spot, Ace felt that his state at this time was quite strange.


    He is now, as if he is personally experiencing the scenes in the small light spots.


    He is a beggar, a soldier, and a pirate, love and hatred, pain, joy, and madness. His will is being quickly tempered in this scene after scene.


    It''s like a huge ore, after being thrown into the furnace, it is hit hard with a hammer, and the stone is smelted into iron.


    When the will is surging, the soul of the outside world is also slowly changing.


    If before Ace''s soul was completely composed of cloud-like water mist soul energy, it seemed that it could be smashed into pieces with a wave of his hand. changing trends.


    Time goes by, time flies.


    Ace doesn''t know about the changes in the outside world!


    He only knows that at this time, he is becoming stronger and stronger.


    ¡­


    On the broad silverstone square, Eliza sat on a throne a little lower than Ace''s throne, looking at the dozen or so dwarves kneeling below her with a playful expression.


    "Your Highness Eliza, the alpine dwarf tribe hopes to be protected by the Dragon Alliance and add a little more glory to the crown of the Dragon Alliance."


    A third-rank dwarf nobleman in front of him knelt on his knees, with endless shame in his heart, but pretended to be happy.


    It is not only the elves who are backstabbed by humans, the dwarves are also badly injured after being backstabbed by humans.


    In order to avoid being chased and killed by humans, the dark swamp, the last paradise, is naturally the best place for the dwarves on the mainland to escape.


    The alpine dwarf tribe is one of them.


    As part of the disbanded alpine dwarf kingdom, the alpine dwarf tribe at this time has one legendary dwarf, twelve third-tier nobles, and more than 100,000 ordinary dwarves.


    Relying on the blessing of the legend, plus twelve third-rank nobles and 70,000 to 80,000 strong-aged dwarves who can fight, they had a pretty good life in the dark swamp.


    Although they still have to worry about the human beings from outside the dark swamp, the dark race is not their opponent at all. Before the human beings come in, they can get by.


    But with the rise of the Dragon Alliance, their good days are gone.


    First of all, with the continuous expansion of the nut tree plantations, the area occupied by the Dragon Alliance is getting bigger and bigger, and they are starting to squeeze their living space.


    Although the current nut tree plantation is only more than 5,000 square kilometers, it occupies a rather large area.


    Not all the water in the swamp is suitable for planting nut tree plantations. For example, some deep water areas are as deep as 100 meters. In such places, no trees grow, and nut tree plantations cannot be expanded.


    There are also places filled with poisonous gas, such as dark swamps. The four words are not just for fun. become a corpse.


    Fish can be raised in the waters there, and the swamp kobolds have no problem breathing in the water, but pandaren can''t go in anyway.


    There are also some islands that also occupy large areas.


    The 5,000-square-kilometer nut tree plantation actually occupied more than 10,000 square kilometers.


    And it''s still winding. Although the pandaren are smart, their brains are still a bit behind that of humans.


    Some kinds of species extend out like octopus.


    Just a month or two ago, there were hundreds of pandaren. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because there is no one to direct them, or because there are more bamboos over there, so you can eat bamboo while working. I kept planting in that direction.


    Planting is approaching the territory of the dwarves.


    So the alpine dwarf tribe was in a hurry. The current giant dragon alliance was a huge monster for them, pulling out an army of more than 10 million at every turn.


    There are more than 70 legends, and the number below the legends is countless.


    Randomly send two legends, and they will be able to push their alpine dwarf tribe horizontally.


    So in order to save their lives, they stopped being ostriches with their heads buried in the sand, and hurried over to seek refuge.


    But the other party was worried about the safety of the only legend on their side, so they only sent three third-tier nobles.


    Looking at the dozen or so respectful dwarves below, Eliza licked her paws, narrowed her eyes and said with a hint of chill, "Are you sincerely seeking refuge?"


    "Our dragon alliance divides status according to military merit. You dwarves just joined, but those without military merit will have to be demoted to slaves at the beginning."


    "Only when you obtain military merits will you be able to obtain the status you deserve."


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear it!"


    Eliza pretended to be kind and said, the whole dragon seemed quite interested.


    It seems to be quite enlightened, she is an elegant black dragon lady, the reasonable kind.


    The dwarf at the front broke out in a cold sweat.


    "What does this mean? Do not accept refuge! Is that going to destroy us.""


    "No, there are only so few dwarves left in our alpine dwarf kingdom. If they are all dead, they will be wiped out."


    The dwarf in front trembled and thought in his heart.


    hurriedly replied: "Your Highness, our alpine dwarf tribe really wants to join us!"


    "It''s okay to be reduced to a slave!"


    "And we will also forge weapons, and accepting our refuge is definitely good for the Dragon Alliance."


    Seeing that the dwarf was not stupid, Eliza lost interest.


    In the past few months, news has spread that the Dragon Alliance has punched people from the northern border, kicked people from the southern border, scared away people from the middle border, and subdued legendary monsters with forty-four limbs.


    The huge power shocked the entire continent three times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Infighting gone, panicked dwarves

    Chapter 169 Infighting disappears, panicked dwarves


    The human world is afraid of this huge combined force, and they dare not make small moves. One by one is far away from the border of the dark swamp.


    The remaining dark race tribes in the dark swamp, plus the small tribe of elves and dwarves who fled from the mainland in the dark swamp, etc. exist.


    In order not to be annihilated by the Dragon Alliance, each of them hastily joined them.


    In the past few months, Eliza has to wake up once a week, and is responsible for meeting the extraordinary people who brought the tribe''s submissions, and accepting their refuge on behalf of the Dragon Alliance.


    Not only are the intelligent beings in the dark swamp frantically seeking refuge, outside the dark swamp, countless intelligent races persecuted by humans are also rapidly gathering in the dark swamp.


    It''s just that the distance is long, and there are human blocks, their speed is much, much slower.


    She has been paying attention to this alpine dwarf tribe for a long time.


    This dwarf tribe not only has a complete inheritance, but also occupies an iron mine, two copper mines and an extraordinary mine of copper spar.


    The original alpine dwarf kingdom was also a country of weapons that produced weapons and sophisticated weapons.


    Originally, she was ready to accept the other party''s refuge as soon as she came back.


    It turned out that the other party was quite ignorant, and it was only a few days away, but it took several months to come to join her.


    Originally, Eliza was thinking that in another month, if the other party still didn''t come, she would lead an army to destroy the other party.


    As a result, the other party came now, and Eliza, who was too lazy to do anything, casually said to the legendary saint Delia beside her: "I will arrange these guys for you, don''t let the other party eat too much!"


    Delia saluted with one hand on her chest, and said respectfully: "Please rest assured, Your Highness, I will definitely let them display their value."


    The dozen or so dwarves below looked at the top dragon, and gave the task of arranging them to an elf.


    My head exploded instantly.


    The relationship between the elves and their dwarves is quite bad.


    In order to **** the supernatural mineral deposits, the contradictions between the two are numerous. Handing the dwarves to the arrangement of the elves is not pushing them into the fire pit.


    He dared to swear to the God of Blacksmithing that if he had the opportunity to arrange elves, he would definitely assign elves to the dirtiest jobs.


    Comparing himself to the elves, he felt that if the elves arranged for them to be dwarves, they would definitely not be much better.


    However, in the face of Eliza''s powerful momentum. With the addition of a dozen dark legends behind him and countless third-tier dark nobles, he really couldn''t say a word of rejection.


    Dragon''s temper is not very good, they hate trouble.


    Moreover, it was a bit late for the alpine dwarves to take refuge, and the giant dragon above was obviously a little unhappy with them.


    If you refuse now, the other party is likely to get mad.


    So a dozen dwarves all succumbed.


    After dealing with the last wave of refuge today, Eliza turned her head and headed for her bedroom.


    She still has a lot of magic projects in the soul sea library that have not been completed, and she is in a hurry.


    Eliza left, and the dozens of dark legends and hundreds of third-level dark nobles who came to watch the excitement also left bored.


    If you want to say that on the mainland today, which faction has the highest level of happiness for the superhumans, the superhumans under the Dragon Alliance are well-deserved.


    They don''t have to worry about food, messy relationships, or extraordinary resources.


    A lot of scholars and great scholars are waiting for them to ask for advice.


    Dozens of legends are also a group of guys who have a deep understanding of cultivation. The dark nobles went to ask the dark legends for advice.


    The dark legends are happy to help them improve their strength.


    As for why they did this, it was because Elisa divided the slaves of the dark race into males and females.


    They suddenly discovered that their previous small actions and infighting were meaningless.


    Because those slaves of the dark race can no longer do that kind of reproduction after the male and female are divided into males and females, and can no longer have cubs.


    Now in the dark swamp, only those who have gained military merit can stay in the nut tree plantation and reproduce with their slaves or the existence of the same race who are also military merit achievers.


    They understand it clearly, in order to avoid their infighting, damage their common interests, and also to prevent dark creatures from giving birth to too many to support.


    Through the implicit rule that only those with military achievements can breed, cut off their infighting minds.


    After all, now that only those with military merits can reproduce, they want to have more of their clansmen.


    You can only try your best to find a way to obtain military merit, so as to increase the number of military merit recipients of your own race, and thus obtain more blood sacrifice energy.


    When internal fighting cannot increase the number of their races, let alone bring them more blood sacrifice energy.


    There is no benefit, and it will offend the dragon''s infighting stupidity. How could they, who are smart, do it?


    So in recent months, their relationship has become better.


    Wars require the cooperation of teammates. If teammates cooperate, the winning rate will be high. If teammates do not cooperate, the chance of failure will be high.


    There is no conflict of interest, and everyone needs each other''s help, so the relationship will be fine.


    Helping strong men of the same race become stronger is also a preparation for them to gain more military exploits after they become stronger.


    In short, Eliza''s set of hidden rules of male and female divisions has virtually eliminated the shadow of infighting and made the entire dragon alliance more stable.


    The dark legends are stable, and the elf legends are naturally stable. Those legendary monsters who have benefited greatly from the periphery will not worry about this and that all day long, and can guard the frontier with peace of mind.


    Seven days later.


    Bringing three to five thousand elf warriors, the legendary saint Delia broke into the territory of the alpine dwarf tribe, and began to receive their various resources along the way.


    Dwarf legend Moussa Kalim stood at the top of the stone castle, looking at thousands of elves as if they were in nowhere.


    Even eyelids didn''t move.


    "What should come will still come. As long as the tribe is still there, and I am still here, sooner or later the glory of the alpine dwarf kingdom will be restored!"


    Musa Kalim said calmly, it seems that those resources are not enough to cause him distress.


    "Lord Kalim, it''s bad!"


    "The group of elves took our wine storage, and all the wine was dragged away by them. What should I do? If there is no wine, I will go crazy!"


    Twelve third-tier dwarf nobles rushed forward in a panic, turning into rabbits in a hurry.


    They personally took the elves to receive the extraordinary mineral deposits, the weapon arsenal, and the grain storage.


    Even the treasury where extraordinary weapons were stored, they ran over with the elves without blinking an eye.


    However, when the liquor store was taken away, they panicked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Distribution according to work

    Chapter 170 Distribution according to work


    "bump!"


    Musa Kalim slapped **** the stone guardrail, and said angrily: "These elves are too deceitful."


    "I gave them the treasure house of extraordinary weapons, but they didn''t even let go of the wine storehouse."


    Musa Kalim''s eyes were red with anger, and the anger rushed into his head.


    The extraordinary mineral deposits are not necessary, and the extraordinary weapon arsenal is not necessary. They can even reluctantly let go of those golden gold coins, but they must not be without alcohol.


    That was his fate.


    "Follow me, the wine in the wine store must not be dragged away by them."


    Musa Kalim flew down from the top of the castle and quickly headed for the wine cellar.


    The twelve dwarf nobles hurriedly followed one by one.


    The southern area of ??the dwarven castle.


    The legendary sage Delia rarely showed a happy smile, and looked at the barrels pulled out from the wine cellar with a strong aroma of various wine barrels.


    Countless dwarves gathered, they stared at the big eyes, and looked angrily at this group of elves who took away the treasures that his dwarves needed most.


    "Elves, don''t go too far."


    Dwarf legend Moussa Kalim brought twelve noble dwarves down from the sky, and said with anger in his tone.


    As a dwarf who is addicted to alcohol, taking his wine is actually equivalent to taking half of his life.


    The 100,000 dwarves in the alpine dwarf tribe consume a lot of alcohol every day. If there is no alcohol, those tribesmen will go crazy, they will not be able to work hard, and the weapons they forge are all defective.


    Therefore, he must not let these elves remove their wine.


    "Musa Kalim, it is the order of His Majesty the Dragon to transport all useful materials back to the nut tree plantation for storage."


    "I''m just following orders!"


    Delia said in a businesslike tone with a hint of happiness.


    Just as the dwarves got the right to assign work to the elves, they will arrange the elves to the dirtiest area to disgust the elves.


    Elves can also make dwarves miserable, take all their wine away, let their alcoholism explode, but they can''t drink at all.


    Hearing the word giant dragon, Musa Kalim''s head, which was originally full of anger, instantly sobered up.


    He doesn''t care much about this elf, but he can''t help but care about the more than 70 legendary dragons in his hands.


    After all, the other party can destroy him and his tribe at will, so it doesn''t matter whether he wants to or not.


    Musa Kalim''s tone was rare and softened: "You know the situation of our dwarves. Without wine, the weapons cast are all defective products, and the quality has dropped greatly."


    "I think His Majesty the Dragon Sect will never allow such a thing to happen."


    "Don''t forget that our weapons can be sold for money."


    Musa Kalim made the point.


    Now that their alpine dwarf tribe has taken refuge in the giant dragon, according to past experience, they will definitely be assigned to forging weapons.


    This will not only provide a large number of weapons for the fighters under the dragon, but also improve the combat effectiveness of the opponent.


    And weapons can still be sold, a set of armor can easily be sold for dozens of gold coins.


    Mastering them, mastering a cornucopia completely.


    Without wine, their forging efficiency will be greatly reduced, which will cause the dragon to lose a large amount of property invisibly.


    He believed that the giant dragon would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Delia said indifferently: "You can rest assured that in my hands, you will definitely create more benefits for His Majesty the Dragon."


    As a legendary saint, she certainly knows what will happen to the dwarves if they run out of wine.


    But this kind of thing is a trivial matter to her.


    During the months of living in the Dragon Alliance, he found that the Pandaren system was especially suitable for this group of dwarves.


    You will be given as much food as you do, and if you don¡¯t work, you will have no food, except for illness.


    She can fully use this system. She will give as much wine as the dwarf knocks out as many weapons. I believe that under this system, the production efficiency of the other party will definitely be greatly improved.


    "Why do I have a bad feeling!"


    Looking at the smiling Elven Legendary Saint, Musa Kalim said uneasy in his heart.


    A few days later, the surging furnace was ignited again, and countless strong dwarves entered their blacksmith shop.


    In a blacksmith''s shop in the south, a dwarf with a big beard, took his son and wife, and lit the stove.


    Looking at the red charcoal fire exuding thick and high temperature, the bearded dwarf felt a little weak.


    Pick up iron tongs, pick up a piece of iron that is still full of impurities, and throw it into the charcoal fire.


    The family started working.


    Those who pulled the bellows pulled the bellows, those who hammered the iron block hammered the iron block, and the sound of clang clang clang was endless.


    Half a day later, the weak dwarf family took three times longer than usual to shoot a long knife with worse quality than before.


    "My child, you look at the stove, I''ll go and hand in the knife."


    Confessed casually, the bearded dwarf headed towards the warehouse with a knife.


    Crossing several avenues made of stone slabs, looking at the elves sitting on stools at the warehouse door in the distance, the bearded dwarf walked over without hesitation.


    "Kang Dang!"


    The iron knife fell.


    "An iron knife."


    The tone of the bearded dwarf was a bit unhappy, his nostrils were turned upside down, and he didn''t want to say a word to the elf at all.


    The three elves responsible for collecting dwarven weapons didn''t care about the attitude of the bearded dwarf.


    Picked up the iron knife, checked it, and nodded at the same time.


    "A high-quality iron knife!"


    "It can be exchanged for ten catties of food and a small pot of wine!"


    The bearded dwarf was taken aback, what did he just hear?


    Ten catties of food and a small pot of wine.


    A few minutes later, the bearded dwarf wandered away with ten catties of grain on his back and a small bottle of wine, a little confused.


    He didn''t understand what these elves were going to do.


    Obviously dragged away all the wine of their alpine dwarf tribe, why did he hand over a barely passable iron knife, and gave him ten catties of grain and a small bottle of wine.


    Is the treatment so good?


    Shrewd, he figured it out by himself. With the speed at which he and his family of five dwarves forged weapons, he could forge four iron knives a day, and a set of relatively sophisticated iron armor in a week. two sets.


    According to the news obtained by impressing the elves just now, a set of ordinary high-quality iron armor can be exchanged for one hundred catties of grain and a large barrel of oak wine.


    It is enough to have enough food, but the large barrel of oak wine is hundreds of times more than the small bottle of wine in his hand.


    He found that within a month, as long as his family forged four sets of relatively sophisticated iron armor, they would not have to worry about food and clothing, as well as four large barrels of oak wine to drink.


    Days are getting better than before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Comparing the two, this side still gives more

    Chapter 171 Comparing the two, I still give more here


    On the first day, the alpine dwarf tribe was lifeless. Countless dwarves were feebly building weapons. They looked worse than ordinary human blacksmiths.


    However, on the second day, after handing over a weapon in exchange for food and drinks.


    The dwarves changed their appearance in an instant, each of them was full of morale, and exhausted their whole body strength to forge weapons desperately.


    It can only be said that in the face of the temptation of drinks, each of them broke out with twelve points of strength.


    They welcome this system of food and drink as much as they build weapons.


    As in the past, no matter how many ironware they forged, the daily drink was fixed. Although some drank, it was not enjoyable.


    But now as long as they work hard enough, they can get drinks continuously, and they can drink as much as they want.


    Not to mention returning the food now, this makes them even more motivated.


    On the attic of the castle, Delia sat gracefully on the sofa, propped her head on her small hands, and looked at the countless busy dwarves below.


    The smile on his face never stopped.


    ¡­


    In the small island surrounded by nut tree plantations, countless humans work like farmers under the supervision of elves.


    As a race that mainly focuses on farming, farming is an easy task for them. Few of them know how to cultivate fields, dig ditches, divert water to irrigate fields, compost and fertilize, and various farming skills.


    With the joint efforts of more than one million humans, large tracts of farmland have been reclaimed.


    Among them, there are nearly thousands of human beings who are very different from other human beings. They are military winners.


    No need to work, you can do whatever you want, and there are a lot of slaves serving you. The days are beautiful.


    Alex Ferrari was a slave of a nobleman before he was captured by the dragon. He was 1.9 meters tall and became a glorious cannon fodder after the war broke out.


    The one wearing leather armor and holding a spear is the classic cannon fodder spearman in the human world.


    After a battle with the giant dragon, Legend of the North took the lead in running away. Four or five million troops were routed and suffered heavy casualties. He was captured by the elves under the giant dragon in a daze.


    Then his experience was a bit fantastic.


    On the journey of the giant dragon from the north to the south, he was lucky enough to overturn a few soldiers from the north who fled in the opposite direction in a panic.


    In terms of merit and deeds, he became a glorious ordinary soldier. Not only was the land allocated, but two human slaves were also given to him.


    how to say? He is very confused.


    He didn''t understand why he became a slave master after overthrowing a few fleeing northern soldiers.


    But that doesn''t want to stop him from enjoying the good life.


    With slaves, he lived a beautiful life, letting his slaves carry him leisurely to the southern border.


    After arriving in the southern border, he was very keen on robbing military achievements.


    It''s just that their human beings were unlucky, and all of them were dragged into the transport team.


    However, his good luck came again. One time, he took his slaves increased to ten to transport food with the human commander.


    Hundreds of human cavalry came over.


    Good guy, there are thousands of people on my side. After seeing those military meritorious gainers become slave owners and gain endless benefits, each of them is no different from those dark races.


    Hundreds of cavalry dared to attack them, this is simply a military achievement that fell from the sky.


    The 1,000 human soldiers with strong morale and 4,000 to 5,000 slaves directly killed the other party, and he took his slaves to **** more than a dozen heads and made a fortune.


    Then he became the commander of the ten men. Not only did he have ten more soldiers, but also ten more slaves.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because they look too much like a group of captives, especially soft persimmons.


    In the following months, human cavalry attacked his transport team continuously.


    The beatings stopped and the beatings continued. One-third of his slaves were killed or injured, and one or two soldiers died. The salary kept rising, and he became a centurion not long after.


    The soldiers and slaves under his command totaled more than 700, and they were still an elite army with high morale and wanting to kill people all the time.


    Fighting against those human soldiers with low morale, he dared to defeat the 2,000 human army on the opposite side of these 700 people.


    The power of his subordinates rose sharply, and he naturally gained the upper hand in the subsequent war.


    At the moment when the war ended, he insisted on relying on the struggle of himself and his soldiers and slaves to become a commander.


    To be honest, he was a little confused after the war.


    His own slaves have exceeded one hundred, soldiers have one thousand, plus soldiers'' slaves, the number has exceeded six thousand.


    And the more than 7,000 soldiers and slaves are all elite fighters with extremely high morale, comparable to the elite army of 10,000 people in the human world.


    And now this huge force, he actually handed it over to him just by relying on the word "killing people".


    This simply made him feel extremely excited and admire the Dragon Alliance.


    Give too much.


    Before the war, he was just a slave, not much better than those pigs and dogs who could be slaughtered at will. After being captured by the Dragon Alliance, he relied on his own efforts, step by step with the knife in his hand, and chopped out everything.


    This is wonderful.


    So he knelt without hesitation.


    It''s not that he knelt too fast, but that the Dragon Alliance gave too much, more than 7,000 elite legions that are not afraid of death, which in the human world can only be owned by those big nobles, but now they are in the hands of into the hands of a former slave.


    It made him so unappreciative.


    People''s hearts are full of meat. One is the northern noble who ruined him to death and treated him like a pig and dog, and the other treats him extremely well, giving him money, treatment, food, slaves, territory, and even To the great alliance of dragons.


    Comparing the two, even if he is a pig, he knows which side he should be loyal to.


    Under the sun, Alex Ferrari was lying lazily on the recliner with an expression of incomparable enjoyment. Four or five human female slaves, all of whom were relatively slender, knelt on both sides of him and served him.


    "The life now is so cool, I can get whatever I want, and I am no longer the slave I used to be."


    Looking at the four or five human beauties in front of him, Alex Ferrari smiled from ear to ear, extremely happy.


    As for why he has human females by his side.


    This has to be said about the conscription system on the human side, because nearly 200 evil dragons have been madly looting and attacking human sites in the past ten thousand years, in order to have enough troops to resist the invasion of giant dragons.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Dragon

    Chapter 172 Dragon Man


    Human lords, no matter whether you are male or female, except for children and the elderly, as long as you can afford weapons, you will all be dragged into the battlefield.


    Of the four to five million troops in the northern border this time, about one-third of them are legions composed of women.


    Therefore, among the more than one million humans captured by Ace, the proportion of women is still very high.


    After all, because of the physical gap between women and men, most of them are not as fast as boys, and they are very easy to be captured.


    "Boss Alex, an order has come from His Majesty, saying that he will help us with the blood sacrifice and make us extraordinary powers."


    A human officer with a hundred characters printed on his head strode to Alex Ferrari with a few slaves, shouting happily.


    "It''s time for the blood sacrifice!"


    Alex Ferrari suppressed the joy in his heart, and said as happily as the other party.


    "Boss, I heard from those elves that the time has come long ago, but because of the war, let our soldiers and slaves rest for a while and raise them properly, otherwise it would have started long ago."


    The centurion officer said with some dancing.


    Blood sacrifice, that''s the easiest way to get on the extraordinary ladder.


    As early as the day they came back, the great scholars of the elves gave them these officers above the centurion officers extraordinary skills, and practiced them for several months.


    Not only are they much stronger than before, they are not far from becoming knights.


    As long as there is the blessing of this wave of blood sacrifice, becoming a knight is a certainty, which makes him, who was originally just a low-level man, unhappy.


    Alex Ferrari waved the female slaves around him away.


    Take a dozen slaves and the centurion who just came to deliver the news to him, and hurried towards the square.


    In the east of the island, in a square with tens of thousands of square meters.


    Thousands of soldiers are printed on their heads, and tens, hundreds, and thousands of human beings gather together.


    The only one among the human beings, the Chief of Ten Thousands, sat high on the altar in the center of the square.


    Riandro Ferrere is the only man in the human race.


    If Alex Ferrari is the ultimate in luck, there are always heads to give him.


    Then Leandro Ferrere is the Son of the Dragon.


    Riandro Ferrere''s ancestor was a dragonman with the blood of a black dragon. In his generation, the blood is actually very thin.


    Compared to ordinary humans, he only has a black dragon scale on his buttocks, which doesn''t play much role.


    As a descendant of a dragonman, he is also a minor nobleman, so he must be indispensable on the battlefield.


    This time he fought with the Legend of the North and the Dragon Alliance, and he was also honorably captured.


    It''s not his fault. Although he is a nobleman, most of the legendary kings and great nobles don''t like him because of his blood.


    So in the human world, it is not easy for him to obtain extraordinary resources.


    Resources that others can buy with 1,000 gold coins may cost him 2,300 or even 4,000.


    Therefore, when he entered the battlefield, he was only a small first-order knight.


    A first-order knight is only a little better than those ordinary soldiers on the battlefield, and if he is not careful, his life may be lost.


    And in this war, his luck came.


    When the three black dragons exploded with all their might, the mighty dragon''s power enveloped the entire battlefield. Under the cover of the black dragon''s power, his black dragon blood was activated, and a lot of black dragon scales grew on his head.


    Looking at the dark creature that came over, the dragon scales on this guy''s head look familiar. Why do they look a bit like His Majesty''s dragon scales? I can''t afford to provoke him, I can''t kill him, so I don''t chase him down.


    The extraordinary strongman among the dark creatures met him, and carefully felt the opponent''s aura. It seemed that he was similar to a black dragon. He couldn''t kill him, and he didn''t chase him.


    When the dark legend saw him, he also adopted the policy of ignoring him. If you don''t mess with me, I won''t beat you either.


    Because of his abnormal behavior on the battlefield, some fleeing humans took a look at this guy, why didn''t dark creatures hunt him down? Does the other party have contact with there?


    is a traitor, so I didn''t hunt him down.


    So in order to save his life, he got rid of the countless dark creatures who wanted to cut off people''s heads desperately.


    Countless human beings gathered, without saying a word, dropped their weapons and surrendered to him.


    So in a situation where Leandro Ferrere was a little confused, he captured more than 100,000 human captives by himself.


    Because of his black dragon blood, when recording military achievements, the priests and scholars subconsciously regarded him as one of their own, and with a wave of their hands, the other party became the commander of ten thousand.


    So by a dreamy coincidence, at this time he became the real ruler of more than one million human beings.


    Get what you want, comparable to the king of a small kingdom.


    Riandro Ferrere looked blankly at the countless respectful subordinates below him, and he was still a little confused until now.


    "What happened? Why am I sitting here?"


    "It feels a little unreal."


    Leandro Ferrere recalled the bullying he suffered in the human world, and now, he has everything he wants, rights, power, beauties, and wealth.


    Especially beauties, he has no shortage.


    Riandro Ferrere turned his head to look at the more than one hundred female elves guarding around him, and swallowed involuntarily.


    The loyalty to the three black dragon majesties has risen sharply again.


    It''s not that he wants to betray the human world, but that everything he wants is here.


    And he also consciously considers himself the hope of the human world.


    Now the Dragon Alliance is in full swing, and the combined power of more than 70 legends can overwhelm an aspect of the human world at any time.


    On the human side, because of the uneven distribution of benefits, there are many contradictions, and there are all kinds of legendary powerhouses all over the world, which hinders their hands and feet.


    They are difficult to hold together.


    And their lifespan is too short, even if it is legendary, it is only a thousand years.


    In the dark swamp, even the dark legend with the shortest lifespan can live for five or six thousand years. If it is given the blood of the dragon, this number can be multiplied by four or five times.


    It can be said that even if the dragon alliance does nothing at this time, just stay in the dark swamp and wait for a thousand years, it can still kill those human legends outside.


    As for the human legends outside, most of them were actually born by eating dragon meat after attacking the giant dragon.


    The giant dragon is a long-lived species, and there are not a few giant dragons with a lifespan of thousands of years or tens of thousands of years.


    They killed half of the giant dragons, which is actually equivalent to destroying half of the supernatural resources accumulated by the giant dragons over tens of thousands of years. Only in this way can so many legendary human beings and so many legendary weapons be born.


    The extraordinary resources that were born in the mainland for thousands of years are a fraction of the resources accumulated by the giant dragon for tens of thousands of years.


    Such a small amount of extraordinary resources is simply not enough to give birth to too many human legends.


    Thousands of years later, when the human legends of the older generation are dead, there will be 40 or 50 human legends in the outside world, which is already the result of their hard work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： blessing of the gods

    Chapter 173 Blessings of the Gods


    The forty or fifty legends faced more than a hundred giant dragons and dozens of dragon vein legends overseas, plus more than 70 legends from the Dragon Alliance.


    No matter how you look at it, it is the rhythm of death.


    In the past few years, their human side has almost offended races other than humans, and many intelligent races were almost exterminated by them.


    The giant dragon clan has also killed many, many fellow clansmen and subordinates, and the hatred has grown.


    Now that human beings are extremely powerful, of course they dare not move, but when the legends born of eating dragon meat in the human world die out, what their human race is about to usher in is likely to be the crazy revenge of the legends of the major races.


    At that time, their human race will definitely suffer heavy casualties, and it is not impossible to exterminate the race.


    Therefore, he is now relying on His Majesty the Dragon of the Dragon Alliance, which is to leave a way for their human race.


    "Master Wan, the blood sacrifice can begin!"


    A female elf scholar bent down to salute Leandro Ferrere, and said softly.


    Riandro Ferrere stood up and replied: "I see."


    The tables and chairs were removed by the elves, and Leandro Ferrere faced the statue of the **** on the altar.


    This is a dragon-like **** with long dragon wings, black scales all over his body, and vertical pupils like a giant dragon.


    This **** is a slave **** of the black dragon dragon god.


    He has human blood, so he can be used as a **** for human blood sacrifices.


    The elves left the square, leaving the stage to humans.


    After four or five hourglass hours.


    Thick blood mist slowly enveloped the entire square centered on the altar. More than a hundred centurions, seven or eight thousand commanders, and tens of thousands of human slaves slowly disappeared under the cover of blood mist among countless ordinary human beings. In the sight of soldiers and captains.


    Ordinary soldiers and ten captains retreated quickly, surrounding the square.


    At the top of the altar, look at more than a hundred centurions and thousand commanders below who are absorbing the blood mist and raising their extraordinary levels.


    Riandro Ferrere found a random place and sat down.


    This blood sacrifice has nothing to do with him, it belongs to those centurions and thousand commanders. His blood sacrifice will be enjoyed alone until the second quarter of this year.


    Alex Ferrari looked at the extremely thick blood mist around him, and his whole body was extremely excited.


    At this moment, he could feel that the extremely thick blood mist around him contained endless life energy, as long as he absorbed them, he could improve himself at an incredible speed.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Alex Ferrari forced himself to calm down.


    Carefully recall the extraordinary exercises in his mind, and slowly control his breathing.


    Along with his chest rising and falling, large swathes of blood mist began to be sucked into his body.


    Countless blood circulated in his lungs, and after absorbing oxygen on it, it was quickly transported to various parts of the body.


    As the blood mist was continuously inhaled into his lungs, the energy of the blood mist was also absorbed and transported by the blood, and transmitted to his entire body.


    Several hours later.


    The blood mist dissipated, and Alex Ferrari stood under the altar, his eyes burst into light, and the surging power was transmitted from all parts of his body to his brain.


    As soon as he grabbed it firmly in the air, there was an explosive air burst, and a ball of air was directly crushed by him.


    "This is power!"


    Alex Ferrari said intoxicated.


    ¡­


    In the tall golden castle.


    The three dragons gathered again in Ace''s lair.


    Eleanor looked at the countless gold coins under her feet with bright eyes, and her heart was like a cat scratching, always wanting to move these gold coins to her lair.


    "Ace, can you sell me some gold coins, I''ll exchange them with gems."


    Elena resisted her reluctance to give up the gem, and said to Esther, who was half buried in the gold coin mountain.


    These gold coins are too tempting, she can''t help it.


    Ace, who was half buried in the gold coin mountain, said angrily: "Your gold coins can bury seven or eight of you, do you need it?"


    "You can only look at the gold coins here. If one is missing, I will dig out ten from you as my compensation."


    "Better be honest with me!"


    Ace''s huge body squeezed out of the gold coin mountain, a pair of dragon wings covered a large space, sharp fangs, a strong dragon body, a sharp dragon tail like a blade, and a black color that was extremely hard and countless times harder than steel. The dragon scales, plus the dragon head filled with countless water chestnuts, all showed his strength to the world.


    Countless gold coins fell from all over his body, collided with each other and fell on the floor full of gold coins.


    Ace came to Elena with big strides. Under the illumination of the crystal light, Elena showed a somewhat timid expression.


    "Got it, Ace!"


    "I will never steal your gold coins."


    Elena said a little cowardly.


    After the war ended, Ace became even more terrifying, especially after the forty-four monsters surrendered, an invisible aura began to condense in Ace''s body.


    At this time, Ace, even if he just stood there, the invisible majesty could make the weak tremble and paralyze to the ground.


    Seeing that Elena turned into a cowardly black dragon after Ace stood up, Eliza hurriedly said: "Ace, you asked us to come here, aren''t you planning to give benefits to those guys in the human world?"


    "We have posted so many times, and I don''t see any changes from them."


    "is that useful?"


    "Those costume books, I just don''t see how they could be used to weaken humanity."


    Distributing to humans free of charge those clothes that would only be born once or twice in ten thousand years, Eliza was a little unhappy.


    In this world with gods, the most beautiful outfits in ten thousand years can be blessed by the gods.


    Although they were destroyed in history, once they are recreated, they can once again show their beauty to the world.


    Many, many special powers are contained in these costumes blessed by the gods.


    Giving these clothes to humans, isn¡¯t this giving benefits to humans?


    Eliza was a little unhappy after not seeing the effect for a long time.


    You must know that the clothing drawn on the clothing books that Ace sent over is still a boutique even in the memory of inheritance.


    cannot be sent out casually.


    Elena got rid of Ace''s imposing aura, nodded quickly and said: "You can''t give benefits to human beings. If there are many benefits, their treasures will be hard to grab. It is absolutely not allowed."


    Elena''s mind has always been so normal.


    Humanity has become stronger, and treasures are hard to grab, so they cannot be given away.


    The logic is quite correct.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： genocide invisibly

    Chapter 174 Genocide invisibly


    Anyone who hears these words will feel that what she said is quite reasonable.


    "Do you really think those clothing books we gave away are useless?"


    "My two younger sisters, your wisdom is still a little bit behind mine."


    Ace laughed.


    Elena and Eliza hurriedly looked at Ace with probing eyes, they were waiting for Ace''s explanation.


    Swamp farming, grafting and farming, and absolute militarization have brought them too many benefits.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that the forty-four legendary monsters who have taken refuge in them recently, didn''t they rely on swamp breeding to let them kneel obediently under the throne of the Dragon Alliance.


    Without the more than one million tons of meat brought by swamp farming, it would be impossible for those legendary monsters to rely on them.


    On the contrary, they are likely to hold a grudge against them because their three dragons robbed them, and become their enemies.


    At that time, they could not gather such a huge force now.


    It can be said that there is no swamp farming, no grafting and planting, and no absolute militarization rules.


    Now they may be just a few baby dragons with a length of several meters. Human beings can send a few second-level powerhouses at random, and they can lift up their ashes. How can there be the current scenery.


    And these were brought by Ace, so they couldn''t help but pay attention to the strategy Ace insisted on.


    As for why they object now, they are not happy.


    That''s because it''s dyed silver, and it''s too shameful to pretend to be a silver dragon.


    And they are now more than ten meters long, and they can''t pretend to be baby dragons to be fooled by each other. The difficulty is several orders of magnitude greater than before.


    After the giant dragon becomes a juvenile dragon, even a stupid white dragon has an IQ no lower than that of ordinary and smarter humans.


    It is almost impossible for human beings to fool.


    And the value of these clothing books in their hands cannot be exchanged for countless gold coins.


    Being fooled by the other party for no reason, a fool can detect the problem.


    Humans are not fools, and it is impossible for fools to occupy more than 90% of the mainland.


    It was too difficult to be fooled by the other party in the past. The three dragons struggled a lot in the past few times, so they managed to fool them.


    This time, their size skyrocketed again.


    Ace is already close to 16 meters, more than 2,000 tons, a proper behemoth.


    Eliza is more than fourteen meters tall and weighs more than a thousand tons. How could her wise eyes be fooled by others.


    Elena is also over 14 meters tall, and weighs more than 1,400 tons. Under the same size, she is 300 to 400 tons heavier than Eliza. Just standing there, the floor will be pressed down by a section.


    Three dragons standing together, is it a foolish existence? No matter how stupid human beings are, it is impossible for them to be that stupid.


    Ace squatted on the gold coin, waved his paw to signal his two younger sisters to come over.


    Eliza and Elena hurried over and squatted down.


    With a thought in his mind, Ace''s mental power diffused from his mind, and tons of gold coins slowly lifted into the air in front of the three dragons.


    With a wave of Ace''s hand, tons of gold coins instantly turned into a pile of gold powder under the tearing force of mental power.


    The gold powder gathers into a huge sphere, which looks like a round golden ball.


    Both Elena and Eliza looked at Ace strangely, not knowing what he was doing.


    Ace explained: "From now on, this golden ball represents the whole of humanity."


    "I''m going to use this to explain it to you!"


    The two little dragons nodded, their eyes widened, like two cats begging for a foster care.


    "There are three kinds of people in the human world. One is strong and absorbing people. In their hands, superhuman resources can be absorbed by more than 70%. .¡±


    After the voice fell, the huge crystal ball split into about 1% of small spheres, suspended on the side of the large golden ball, and a strong word slowly emerged on the surface of the small golden ball.


    "The second type is those who are thin and weak with poor digestion ability. In their hands, extraordinary resources can only be absorbed by them by less than 10%, or they are completely wasted. Their number is about the same as the number of human beings with strong digestion ability, which is also 100%. one or so"


    Another small golden ball was separated out, still only one percent, and weak words slowly appeared on the surface.


    "As for most of the rest, they are all ordinary people, looking like they are neither high nor low."


    Ace points to the remaining big golden fairway.


    Then under the gaze of the two little dragons, three golden balls, one big and two small, were arranged into an equilateral triangle.


    Connecting the three golden **** are six gold threads that are flowing back and forth.


    ¡°Among ordinary people, some will become geniuses, among geniuses, some will become ordinary people, among ordinary people, some will become fools, and among fools, some will become ordinary people and geniuses.¡±


    "So they influence each other and are independent."


    "And what we have to do is to make this little golden ball with strong characters smaller and smaller, and make this little golden ball with weak characters bigger and bigger."


    As Ace waved his hand, the three connected golden **** began to change.


    The small golden ball with strong characters shrinks rapidly, and flows its own gold powder to the other two small golden balls, making them bigger and bigger.


    The small golden ball with a weak character desperately absorbs the gold powder from the other two small golden **** and becomes bigger and bigger.


    In front of the two little dragons, the little golden ball representing the strong character is getting smaller and smaller, almost invisible, and the big golden ball representing ordinary people is also rapidly shrinking. Getting bigger and bigger.


    In the end, there was only a little bit of the small golden ball of the strong character and the big golden ball of the ordinary person, and the sum was less than one-thousandth.


    The little golden ball representing the weak character is very big, occupying 999/1000 weight.


    Ace turned the weak-character golden ball into a big golden ball, and lifted it with the dragon claws.


    Pointing at it with another dragon claw, he said, "This is my purpose."


    The two little dragons were dumbfounded, and Elena''s somewhat intelligent eyes completely turned into mosquito coils.


    She understood part of it, but he really couldn''t understand some parts, and he couldn''t figure it out, so he could only become a mosquito coil.


    And Eliza widened her wise long eyes, and looked at Ace with the eyes of a god.


    "Ace, your birth is really a miracle."


    "I''m so lucky to be on the same side as you, not on the human side."


    Eliza said softly.


    Eleanor couldn''t understand it, but she understood it completely.


    Let 999 out of 1,000 people in the human world become a group of people who can only absorb less than 10% of extraordinary resources.


    Then it means that even if human beings occupy the entire continent and control the endless extraordinary resources, they still can''t give birth to many strong people.


    You can only be a chicken on a plate, ready to be slaughtered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： invisible knife

    Chapter 175 The Invisible Knife


    "Ace, what does this have to do with clothes?"


    After talking a lot, Elena couldn''t connect what Ace said just now with the costumes.


    Making more weak people and fewer strong people to weaken human beings, she can understand, but it can''t be related to clothing.


    Although Eliza noticed something, she also looked at Ace with probing eyes.


    "This is actually very simple!"


    With a wave of his claws, Ace used magic projection to become a thinner woman who can only be evaluated as an ordinary woman in the human world.


    "If a woman''s appearance is judged on a scale of 10, how many points does she have?"


    Ace asked Eliza and Elena.


    The two little dragons watched for a while, and Elena took the lead and said, "It''s four points, it''s quite ordinary!"


    She has seen a lot of human beings. They also have more than one million human beings under their command, and there are many women among them. She compares them casually and thinks there are four points.


    Eliza thought for a while, considered the aesthetic thinking of ordinary men, and said calmly: "Five points."


    "In the memory of inheritance, most human males seem to prefer slimmer ones."


    She doesn''t look at it from her own perspective. The aesthetics of a giant dragon, in addition to the long lines are relatively soft, is also one of the aesthetics. The dragon is too thin, which is quite ugly, so she is smart and chooses human males. perspective to judge.


    Ace nodded.


    "The scores are almost the same!"


    The voice fell.


    The clothes on the thin female body began to change, and after a while, the original linen clothes changed into a corset skirt.


    The small waist and long legs are highlighted.


    "Now how much do you think she can score?"


    The two little dragons squinted their longan eyes. If it is said that before putting on the beautiful clothes, the thinner ordinary woman in front of them can only score four or five points.


    Then after putting on the beautiful clothes, the appearance of the other party will rise a lot in an instant under the background of the clothes. Eighty or nine points cannot be scored, but seven points are definitely enough, and can already be called a beauty. .


    "Seven points!"


    The two little dragons spoke at the same time.


    Ace smiled, and projected a very strong woman in the midair. She could run horses on her arms and stand on her shoulders. With a single slap, she could grab an ordinary 1.7-meter-long man like a chicken. She was so strong. The breath rushed over.


    But the other party''s face is still passable.


    Ace pointed at the other party and said, "Her, what score do you score?"


    Eliza: "Five points!"


    Elena: "Six points!"


    Ace smiled and said, "What about now?"


    The clothing on the projected body of a strong woman instantly turned into a rather beautiful **** outfit.


    Eleanor and Eliza took a step back subconsciously, their pupils shrank slightly, and disgusted expressions appeared on their faces.


    That look is the same as seeing a 300-pound aunt in a bikini, quite hot eyes.


    Even if it is as strong as a dragon, there is a little bit of uncontrollable disgust in the face of the opponent.


    "How much can the opponent score now?"


    Eliza: "Two points!"


    Elena: "I''m so disgusted, I''ll lose ten points!"


    The two little dragons spoke without hesitation.


    It wasn''t because they were too cruel, or because they were too hot-eyed. Eliza gave her two points. It was because she had a good impression of the other party just now. If she saw her for the first time, she would definitely lower the score to 100 points without hesitation. negative number.


    And Elena followed her heart, and she lost ten points for one.


    ¡°I¡¯ve chosen books about clothing that can make slim women and beautiful women who fit those clothes look even better, transforming them from normal women into beauties, from beauties to super beauties.¡±


    ¡°For strong women who don¡¯t fit those clothes, those clothes will have the opposite effect. If they wear them, their appearance will be very exaggerated, and even make people feel sick.¡±


    "Human beings are animals with good looks. Ordinary women become beauties, which will make the human world full of beauties. Human men will naturally look higher when they see those beauties every day."


    "Naturally want to marry a beautiful one!"


    "Ordinary women and beautiful women become more beautiful. Even if strong women don''t change their clothes, their appearance remains unchanged. If they wear clothes, the other party will become uglier."


    "One goes up and one stays or goes down."


    "Human men will also have more and more beautiful women, and their vision will become higher and higher."


    "What kind of changes do you think will happen to the human world under such circumstances?"


    Ace asked with an inscrutable smile.


    In his opinion, in the human world, although not all women with strong digestion ability are strong women, as long as they are strong women, their digestion ability is definitely not much worse, and their average digestion ability must be higher than that of ordinary women. of.


    Let the eyesight of human men become higher, and women who conform to the characteristics of clothing become more beautiful. In the human world, it is difficult for those strong women to marry, because when men¡¯s aesthetics become higher, ordinary thin women become more beautiful, and strong women become more beautiful. In the eyes of men, a strong woman becomes ugly.


    Just like the wealth ranking list, everyone¡¯s money is increasing, but your money remains the same, then you are retreating.


    Men, especially those who have some wealth, like young and beautiful women. They generally don¡¯t wrong themselves to marry too ugly women.


    It is difficult for strong women to marry, and it is difficult to reproduce too many offspring after they are married. In this case, their number will naturally decrease in the human world. With their decrease, the overall digestion efficiency of human beings will decrease. It will be reduced, consuming the same resources, but getting less and less benefits.


    For example, there are ten people, and there are eight ordinary people. Their digestion efficiency is one, and they can only get one energy after digesting one portion of food. Food gets two servings of energy.


    Then in the group of ten people, their overall digestion efficiency is twelve.


    If one person with a strong digestive ability disappears and an ordinary person is replaced, their overall digestion efficiency will drop to eleven.


    Although the number remains the same, in fact, the benefit they receive as a group is one-twelfth less.


    Invisibly, they have been severely weakened.


    The function of clothing does not seem very obvious, but it is actually an invisible knife that cuts the flesh of the entire human world piece by piece, making them weaker.


    The most important thing is that this kind of strategy is quite hidden. Sometimes even if it is discovered, it is difficult to reverse it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： The Difficulty of Rising Civilization

    Chapter 176 Difficulty in Rising Civilization


    Because human aesthetics are normal, which one is beautiful and which one is ugly can be seen at a glance.


    In order to obtain better living conditions, without the influence of other factors, women will inevitably pursue beautiful clothing and various jewelry to make themselves more beautiful.


    Actually, even if Ace doesn¡¯t disperse clothing into the human world, the human world will slowly eliminate those strong and unsuitable for human aesthetics according to inertia.


    The clothes that Ace sent were just shortening the process that took thousands of years to be eliminated to a few tens to one or two hundred years.


    Elena and Eliza looked at Ace silently, both a little speechless.


    No need for Ace to say, they can judge what will happen in the human world by just thinking about it.


    In the past, there were their giant dragons, and one or two hundred dragons took their younger brothers to the human world to rob from time to time, regardless of whether they were male or female, if they were not strong, they would die.


    In order to ensure the inheritance of their families, ordinary people and nobles, even if they like those extremely beautiful women, but in the face of the huge threat of the dragon, in order to ensure their own lives and to pass on their bloodlines, they will Rationally choose to marry those women who are extremely strong, so that the offspring of your family will grow very strong and have stronger power to protect themselves.


    When Ace fought with the northerners, most of the millions of human troops were over 1.8 meters tall. Even female fighters had quite a lot of muscle, because they were constantly suffering from white dragons. Their robbery, for the sake of the inheritance of the race, can only choose the best way to survive, so it can become like that.


    Human beings in other lands are the same, facing one or two hundred evil dragons that rob them from time to time, as long as their brains are not dizzy, they will choose the right choice.


    Now the evil dragon has disappeared. In the past seven or eight years, except for some cities along the east coast, the human world has not been robbed by evil dragons for a long time.


    Without the mountain of the evil dragon, the human world has begun to return to the right track, and beautiful, beautiful, and all kinds of brilliant cultures have begun to be bred by human civilization.


    They no longer put all their energy on improving their strength as before, and art began to flourish.


    In ancient times, gold coins and silver coins were not the currency of the human world, or even the mainstream currency of this world.


    At the beginning, the currency of this world was a crystal coin, which was minted after melting the crystal.


    Gold and silver are just two common mineral deposits, which can occasionally be used in magic, not much different from iron and copper.


    However, when the five-color dragon came to this world, the gods of the human family began to notice this race.


    Likes passing gold coins, sleepiness, salty fish, and a little crazy.


    Although they paid attention, they encountered a kind of trouble at that time. After human beings entered the civilization period, their genes began to deteriorate continuously.


    As a last resort, for their own benefit, they provoked wars in the human world one by one, and selected the outstanding ones through the wars.


    However, this is not a long-term solution. Human beings are a race that longs for peace, and it is impossible for them to engage in endless wars.


    And as they provoke more and more wars, the aspirants among human beings have less and less sense of their gods, and some even think that gods are the root of war and massacre, which greatly affects them. Faith in the human world.


    However, they can''t stop humans from launching wars. The overlord groups in the world, elves, dwarves, goblins, and other miscellaneous races, there are many.


    Human beings need a steady stream of excellent people to become strong in order to survive in this world.


    The deterioration of their genes will reduce their ability to digest supernatural resources. Originally, one hundred supernatural resources can make a strong person reach the top of the legend. After the genes are degraded, they need one hundred and twenty, one hundred and fifty, or even Two hundred copies, one thousand copies.


    No matter how many extraordinary resources there are, they can''t withstand such a waste.


    So at that time their main focus was on their race.


    The perception of five-color dragons is similar to that of metal dragons and ordinary monsters.


    They like to **** the gold and silver coins that pass by, so why don¡¯t I use gold and silver coins as currency?


    Crystal coins, iron coins, and copper coins are not unusable.


    Being robbed by the five-color dragon several times, many human countries abandoned the two currencies of silver coins and gold coins, and did not use them as currency.


    After all, coins made of crystal, copper, and some extraordinary minerals are also shiny, not much worse than gold and silver coins.


    At that time, the reputation of the five-color dragon was the same as that of those monsters who liked to destroy. Although the various intelligent races hated it, they didn''t take it seriously.


    Don''t mess with them, they don''t bother to talk to each other.


    The five-color dragons at that time were called five-color dragons, not five-color evil dragons.


    The strength of the five-color dragon is also due to insufficient gold coins and silver coins. It cannot absorb too much belief, and the soul strength is not enough. After adulthood, it can become a third-order, just like the frost giant.


    After adults are weak, their reproduction speed is naturally much faster, and their own group has multiplied to hundreds of species in thousands of years.


    And at this time, the dragon gods of five five-color dragons appeared on the stage.


    The genetic degradation of the human world is not limited to humans. Dwarves, elves, goblins and other miscellaneous things have a good reproduction speed, and all intelligent races with civilizations have it.


    At this time, the five dragon gods discussed with the gods above and told them that as long as your race is willing to use gold coins and silver coins as the main currency, the five-color dragons can help you solve the problem of genetic degradation.


    The gods were dubious, but agreed, isn''t it just a currency exchange? It''s a small matter, if what the Dragon God said is useless, wouldn''t it be all right to change it back?


    So with the joint efforts of all the gods, the whole world began to use silver coins and gold coins as the main currency, and silver coins and gold coins began to circulate throughout the world.


    Then, the five-color dragons started shaking, and they stopped being salty.


    One by one, they became bully kings, and went to the area where the intelligent race existed to rob every day when they had nothing to do, making the intelligent race in the whole world miserable.


    After robbing enough gold coins, the legendary road was opened by the five-color dragons, one by one quickly climbed to the top of the legend with the help of gold and silver coins that passed through, and then continued to rob, no matter how much they robbed, they couldn''t rob enough.


    As for why only the circulation of gold and silver coins can help the five-color dragon reach the top of the legend, this is because not all materials can store the beliefs generated during the circulation process.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： currency in circulation

    Chapter 177 Currency in Circulation


    Gold coins and silver coins can not only store beliefs generated during the circulation process, but are also the cheapest and most in line with the preferences of the five-color dragons.


    As the dragons became stronger and stronger, they robbed and robbed desperately, and the problem of genetic degradation was indeed solved.


    Humans, elves, dwarves, and various other intelligent races face evil dragons, the evil kings who can reach the top of the legend after grabbing enough gold and silver coins as adults, and can also summon younger brothers to fight with them.


    Where is the time to enjoy?


    Ordinary intelligent creatures, nobles, and extraordinary powerhouses, in order to defend their own property, and also to allow their descendants to survive the robbery.


    Everyone became rational, no longer thinking about problems with emotion, but thinking about problems with reason.


    In other words, to be able to pass on, it is all thinking with rationality, and those who think emotionally with their lower body were killed when they were robbed by evil dragons hundreds of years ago.


    They are all desperately improving their own strength, trying to find ways to make their offspring stronger.


    In this case, the problem of genetic degradation is not only solved, but the genetic level of each intelligent race is still rising.


    Originally one hundred resources were required to reach the top of the legend, but after hundreds of years of being ravaged by the five-color dragons, only eighty or even seventy resources were needed to reach the top of the legend.


    More beliefs are provided, and the quality has also improved a lot.


    The gods saw that the five-color dragon was so easy to use. Not only did their race become much stronger, but their income also increased a lot.


    So, they vigorously promoted silver coins and gold coins as currency in circulation.


    Some intelligent race nations who don''t want to be robbed by dragons are strongly opposed to it.


    But as the country that was robbed by the dragon every day became stronger and stronger, he was gearing up for himself, and his saliva was drooling all over the place.


    They sincerely used gold and silver coins as currency, and let the dragon come and rob them.


    Being robbed and losing some population is better than destroying the country.


    In ancient times, the five-color evil dragons maintained the stability of the world in their own way, allowing the world to develop steadily.


    Now, the humans on the mainland have driven away the five-color evil dragons, and no one comes to rob them every day.


    It seems that peace has been achieved, but in fact, they are slowly sliding into the abyss.


    The human gods above were unable to invest their own power because of the fading magic power tide. They could only watch helplessly, but there was nothing they could do.


    According to the records in the inherited memory, in the hundreds of thousands of years of the dragon''s history, humans were not the only ones who drove the dragon away from the mainland.


    The goblins under them today were at the same level as elves, humans, and dwarves a hundred thousand years ago.


    They, like humans, drove the dragon out of the continent, and aimed their knives at other non-goblin races by the way, killing other intelligent races to the brink of extinction.


    The entire continent has become their territory, dominating the entire world for fifteen thousand years.


    As for fifteen thousand years later.


    Looking at the appearance of the group of goblins who are with goblins and kobolds today, you can see how miserable they are.


    "Ace, use clothing to accelerate the genetic degradation of the human world, the two of us have no objections."


    "But how can you fool that group of humans!"


    "As far as the size of the three of us is concerned, no matter how you look at it, it is not easy to fool."


    Eliza shook her dragon claw, then looked at her own shadow, which covered a large area.


    Elena looked at Ace in a daze. Today she really opened her eyes. Although there were many things she didn''t understand, the part she understood shocked her heart greatly.


    Facing Ace, who is about to accelerate the demise of mankind with a wave of his hand, she is a little timid.


    His heart is too dark, she has resisted him so many times before, if Ace uses those tricks on her.


    She was sold, and she had to count the money for Ace.


    Too brutal.


    "Don''t worry, this time, the human beings on the opposite side will definitely make us limping, and let the other party go back with a lot of clothing books."


    Ace said confidently.


    In order to completely defeat human beings, become the overlord of the entire continent, unify the entire world, and make all the people under the sun his territory, he will use 200% of his strength.


    Eleanor said carefully: "I won''t become smaller, I won''t be able to pretend to be a baby dragon."


    "Eliza will definitely become smaller, and the baby dragons will fit one by one."


    Elena subconsciously thought that Ace asked her to pretend to be a baby silver dragon again, and her tone was a little disgusted.


    Ace shook his head and said, "I won''t let you fool them."


    "I used this trick a few times before. If I use it too much, the opponent is not a fool."


    "This time, we''re going to make trouble for each other!"


    "Baby Yinlong has been cheated so many times, his parents must go find trouble, otherwise it would be too unreasonable."


    "After all, Yinlong is not a soft persimmon."


    Eleanor has a dragon face and embarrassment, isn''t that turning her into a baby dragon, but this time he wants to pretend to be a wronged baby silver dragon, what''s the difference from before?


    The previous few times of fooling were all her one-stop performances, pretending to be very good at fooling, letting the human beings on the opposite side fool her, and exchanged gold coins for those clothing books.


    In the picture, the adult silver dragon that Ace and Elisa inflated into is also included.


    This time, the two of them turned into adult silver dragons, and they went to Xingshi to inquire about their crimes. She, the baby silver dragon, must be indispensable.


    Finally, Ace started to discuss with the two little dragons.


    According to his deduction, the fifty or so clothing books that he was deceived in the past few times were all deceived by the daughter of a great nobleman.


    With the power and ability of the other party, relying on those clothing books, he definitely made a lot of money.


    Not to mention anything else, when the first piece of clothing in the clothing book is the most beautiful in ten thousand years, it is a sky-high price.


    In this world with gods, each of the most beautiful outfits in ten thousand years will be blessed by the gods.


    After being blessed by the gods, it will have extremely special extraordinary functions, and some abilities are incomparable even to legendary weapons or even semi-divine weapons.


    So he is sure that the other party has made a lot of money.


    The three dragons must take out all the money earned by each other, and make a good fortune.


    This time, the three little dragons jointly created a strategy that focuses on force and supplements words.


    Silver dragons are not five-color evil dragons who like to dominate alone. They live in family units.


    Behind a silver dragon, there will basically be a large group of elders. It is not unreasonable to offend a silver dragon. The silver dragon can completely ask its own elders to seek justice together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Terrible Effects of the Blessing of the Gods

    Chapter 178 The Terrible Effect of the Blessings of the Gods


    The human world generally does not mess with metal dragons.


    After all, the opponent is not only ridiculously strong, but also has a large group of legendary elders behind them. Sometimes when the interest comes, the golden dragon and brass dragon will join in, which can cause them a headache to death.


    Unless it is absolutely necessary, they all focus on friendship.


    So this time, in the name of defrauding the baby silver dragon, if the other party does not want to face the siege of seven or eight legendary silver dragons, they must give reasonable compensation.


    Bibo Crystal Harbor.


    Daisy was wearing a gold thread and silver silk dress, all kinds of extremely gorgeous jewelry on her head, a pair of crystal shoes engraved with various beautiful runes, and black silk on her calves like jade lotus roots. The face itself is relatively cute, and the whole person looks like a princess who walked out of a fairy tale, making people unable to help but want to get close to Lianai.


    In areas invisible to ordinary people, jewelry, shoes, black silk, and dresses are all combined to emit a special pink light wave to the surroundings.


    Where the light wave passed, dozens of knights guarding Daisy all looked at Daisy with inexplicable eyes.


    Love, loyalty, faith, beauty, the pink light waves are constantly strengthening the impression of Daisy in the minds of the surrounding knights.


    Under the strengthening of the pink light waves, their love and loyalty to Daisy continued to increase.


    Daisy, who was already fourteen years old, was supposed to be a young girl, but she was only one decimeter taller than before, only 1.121.13 meters tall, whether viewed from close up or from a distance , is completely a little loli, small and soft, it looks like it makes people unconsciously want to get close.


    Daisy''s small face was full of helplessness at this moment.


    Since she put on this suit, although she has won the support of countless people, she almost emptied her father, Duke Bihai, and her brothers and sisters are not willing to be her opponents anymore, and are willing to help her together.


    The nobles in the territory and nearby nobles all became licking dogs, kneeling under her skirt, willing to obey her orders.


    In the past few years, all the nobles in a radius of 70,000 to 80,000 square kilometers have united around her, forming a decisive force in the kingdom.


    It can be said that in a few years, she fulfilled the long-cherished wish of the Duke Bihai family that had not been fulfilled for thousands of years, and brought the whole family to its peak.


    However, she also has troubles, not to mention those princesses from all over the world who are greedy for her clothes and use various methods to **** his beautiful clothes, but she herself, after wearing this suit, she will not grow much.


    It took several years to grow a decimeter. You must know that ordinary girls are 1.5 to 1.6 meters at her age, but she is only 1.21.3 meters. She looks like a child.


    The most important thing is that after she puts on this set of clothes, she can no longer wear the beautiful clothes made by other clothing books that were fooled by Miss Yinlong.


    Every time she wanted to wear it, there was an invisible premonition telling her that if she put it on, she would die.


    So, for the sake of her own life, she sincerely did not wear those gorgeous new dresses.


    In short, although she is very happy now, there are also some troubles that bother her and make her unhappy occasionally.


    "Miss Daisy, the third beautiful dress blessed by the gods has been made."


    "Are you going to see it?"


    A magician came to Daisy from far to near, and looked at Daisy with a look of enjoyment on the most beautiful things in the world.


    The dress that has been blessed by the gods, if you want to make it, of course you can¡¯t use ordinary materials. On the contrary, all kinds of precious materials must be used, and you must strictly follow the steps and materials in the clothing book.


    Otherwise, although the clothes produced are beautiful, they are just beautiful, without any special ability.


    Back then, the Duke of Bihai united dozens of nobles under him, hired more than a hundred magicians, and wasted countless extraordinary materials to create the gold thread and silver silk dress that Daisy is wearing now.


    It can be said that the extraordinary resources accumulated by the entire family for hundreds of years have almost been used up.


    In these years, even though there are abbreviated gold and silver thread skirts for sale, with the joint efforts of the whole family, two sets of new dresses in the clothing book have been produced.


    In fact, by selling the simplified dresses on the clothing books, the Duke of Bihai¡¯s family has earned a huge amount of gold coins, and they can earn one-third of the Duke of Bihai¡¯s accumulation for hundreds of years in a year.


    The annual tax revenue of a small kingdom is only so much.


    Daisy looked back at the blue sea in the distance, and looked at this university student who had traveled thousands of miles to rely on her to support her.


    Opening his mouth, he said in a cute voice: "I still don''t want to read it, and I can''t wear it after reading it. It''s better not to watch it."


    Daisy puffed out her mouth angrily, her lovely face was full of unhappiness.


    It is very painful for a girl to want to wear beautiful clothes but not be able to wear them.


    Since this is the case, it is better not to watch it.


    Seeing that Daisy was a little unhappy, the love in the heart of the university student was instantly touched.


    hurriedly opened his mouth to make Daisy happy.


    University scholars took advantage of the abundant knowledge they brought after becoming a university student, plus their considerable understanding of Daisy. After a while, Daisy became amused.


    After four or five hourglass hours, the university scholar walked out of the seaside manor contentedly.


    He got into his carriage and headed for his small mage tower.


    On the way.


    The coachman looked anxiously at his master behind him, and said in a low voice, "Master University Scholar, you haven''t forgotten the mission that Master Legendary Sage entrusted to you, have you?"


    "We came here to take away a set of clothes blessed by the gods, not to try our best to please Miss Daisy."


    "This time the costumes are designed and kept by you. It''s a rare opportunity. We can go with the mission goal."


    There was despair on the anxious face of the coachman. Two years ago, the miraculous events that happened in the Duke of Bihai and its surrounding areas attracted the attention of his master''s teacher, a legendary saint.


    After some investigation, the legendary sage found the information about Daisy''s clothes by searching historical materials.


    It can be concluded that it is a set of clothes blessed by the gods, with extremely special abilities, and it is a big treasure.


    In order to obtain the clothes blessed by the gods, the legendary sage sent his best disciple, a third-tier university scholar, to Bibo Crystal Harbor.


    As a result, what made the legendary saint a little confused was that within two months, his best disciple actually knelt down and became Daisy''s loyal pony, not to mention him as a teacher.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： brainwashing ability

    Chapter 179 Brainwashing ability


    This made the legendary sage extremely angry, and he wanted to go to Bibo Crystal Port to rescue his best disciple immediately.


    However, as a university scholar, he is still sensible.


    The effect brought about by the clothes blessed by the gods is too terrifying. This kind of ability to make people surrender under the hem of the skirt, even a third-tier university student can''t bear it.


    According to the historical data, ordinary clothes blessed by the gods can be compared to demigod weapons, and stronger ones can even be compared to divine weapons.


    He didn''t believe it at first, but facing his best disciple, he couldn''t hold on for two months, and he was on the road for more than one and a half months in these two months.


    That is to say, the time for his best disciple to meet Daisy may only be a few days. If the time for him to send and receive messages and investigate Daisy''s messages is added, this number will be shockingly short.


    He had to believe it!


    So he dared not move, not at all wanting to face Daisy in the attire blessed by the gods.


    He is just a legend, but the effect of the costume worn by the other party is comparable to the costume of a demigod to a certain extent.


    Demigod and legend, the level gap between the two is still very large.


    He is very skeptical, that thing is likely to affect him, as long as he goes to Bibo Crystal Harbor, maybe even he will be killed.


    But his disciples couldn''t ignore it, and the power brought by Daisy''s beautiful costume that was comparable to a half-divine weapon was really too attractive.


    Looking at the other party, he didn''t even reach the second level, and with a big stare, the nobles with a radius of tens of thousands of square kilometers all knelt down, and they were the kind who were loyal and would risk their lives.


    It is simply an artifact to develop one''s own power.


    Who wouldn''t want such a terrifying ability.


    Anyway, he really wanted it.


    So a month ago, he contacted several of his legendary saint-level friends, and with all his might, he asked them to engrave some legendary magic that could wake people up on a piece of legendary-level jewelry. among the rings.


    Let your disciple''s most loyal servant take him there and wake him up.


    The servant was so anxious that his anxious mouth was about to burst into flames.


    In the past few days, he has been terrified every day, covering his eyes when he has nothing to do, so that he can''t see the outside, so as to avoid being brainwashed.


    But as time went by, he could clearly feel that his affection for Daisy was constantly improving.


    If he thought Daisy was a devil before he came here and wished he could stay eight thousand miles away from her, then in his eyes now, Daisy is just a cute child.


    His thoughts are obviously being changed, but because he is cautious and has never seen Daisy, and he dare not even see Daisy''s portrait, so he has not been completely brainwashed, at least he still maintains most of his sanity.


    But if this continues, if he doesn''t leave, he may be brainwashed in a short time.


    Therefore, the servant who does not want to be brainwashed is already anxious to breathe out fire.


    The university scholars in the carriage were silent.


    He gently held the ring on the **** of his right hand, his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Daisy is so cute, and she trusts me unconditionally. She even entrusted me with the task of making costumes comparable to the demigods'' blessings from the gods."


    "In the past few years, tens of millions of gold coins have been passed through my hands, and my previous property is not even a fraction of this."


    "What a trust!"


    "Moreover, the costume made this time is a neutral scholar''s outfit, which can be worn by both men and women."


    "Based on my status in Daisy''s heart, this costume will definitely be handed over to me."


    "But the teacher is also very kind to me. I have never lost all kinds of resources and knowledge. He is my benefactor."


    "Daisy will never forgive me for stealing the costume."


    "If you don''t steal it, the teacher will definitely be disappointed."


    The scholar kept saying in his heart.


    At this time, he was really in a difficult situation. Daisy was very kind to him. In the past few years, the other party not only gave him absolute trust, but also entrusted him with the task of making costumes blessed by the gods, and also gave countless gifts. Resources, with the help of these resources, his strength and richness of knowledge have risen a lot.


    And Daisy is so cute. After all these years of constant contact, he has already regarded her as his favorite daughter, and has placed her in the same position as his own life in his heart.


    Even if he has been awakened by magic, family affection is not so easy to give up.


    But his teacher is also very important in his heart. He is his teacher who teaches his career, and his kindness is infinite.


    University students are in a dilemma and don''t know how to choose.


    The prosperous street scene slides past the window of the carriage carriage, reflecting the ever-changing faces of the great scholars.


    After a while, the university student struggled and said to his servant: "Go back and tell the teacher that Daisy is a very good child. She has many clothes blessed by the gods. We don''t need to steal the clothes from the gods at all." Blessed clothing."


    "You can buy it!"


    "I can assure the teacher that within ten years, I will definitely send the teacher a set of clothes blessed by the gods."


    After the words fell, the university student seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The servant turned into petrification, and almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    My master, at the risk of being brainwashed, I tried my best to wake you up and tried my best to rescue you.


    Why are you brainwashed again?


    He couldn''t believe a word of what the scholar said just now.


    He also saw the effect of the gods'' blessing clothing with his own eyes. Although the combat power is not very obvious, the brainwashing ability cannot be compared with ordinary demi-artifacts.


    With it, building a big empire is a breeze.


    How could Daisy agree to give away such a precious treasure?


    For those strong people, let alone giving away this kind of treasure, you just want to pay a huge price to buy it, and people may not even look at you.


    This kind of priceless treasure, as long as the brain is normal, will not choose to sell it.


    "Scholar, didn''t we discuss it yesterday?"


    "You have also regained your sanity. You are obviously brainwashed now, and you are not allowed to be free, just like a puppet."


    "You can''t sink like this."


    The servant began to try his best.


    The great scholar closed his eyes, ignoring everything outside.


    He is unwilling to go back because he has regained his sanity.


    In the past few years, as the only university scholar in the territory, he also participated in the matter of fooling the baby silver dragon.


    According to the information he received, Daisy had fifty or sixty books on clothing manufacturing methods blessed by the gods.


    There are not only women''s clothes, men''s clothes also account for a full third.


    For example, the costume he made this time is a set of unisex mage costumes that can be worn by both men and women.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Cant get married

    Chapter 180 Unable to marry


    According to the information he got from the books, the role of this set of clothing can help scholars like him increase the computing speed of the brain, and help him learn and master various knowledge at a faster speed.


    For a scholar like him, it is not much worse than an artifact.


    The costumes blessed by the gods are unique.


    A person can only have one set in a lifetime, and Daisy can no longer wear other clothes blessed by the gods.


    under these circumstances.


    He is now staying by Daisy''s side. In order to strengthen his loyalty, Daisy will not be stingy in giving him the costume blessed by the gods.


    After obtaining that suit, it is almost certain to ascend to the top as a legendary saint. With the addition of blood sacrifice, it is not impossible for a demigod to think about it.


    Such a great benefit, as a rational scholar, how could he give up?


    Bring back the clothes to his teacher, he will be praised at most, be loved by the teacher, and the resources will be a little more than before.


    But compared to the countless supernatural resources that can be misappropriated anytime and anywhere in Bibo Crystal Port, and there is a great possibility of obtaining a set of costumes that can help him climb to a higher level of blessings from the gods, what his teacher can give him, even Daisy Not even a fraction can be given.


    After careful calculation, the university student found out that staying with Daisy was a win-win situation for him and his teacher through rational calculations.


    Daisy has so many costumes blessed by the gods, and he will manufacture more in the future. He can play a bridge and let his teacher buy a set of costumes of the gods by buying them.


    It really didn¡¯t work, so he moved out of his small coffers, bought for the teacher, and repaid the teacher for teaching him.


    Looking at the university scholar behind him who ignored him, the servant was extremely frustrated.


    ¡­


    Bibo Crystal Harbor is a relatively prosperous seaport city in the southeast corner of the East Territory of Humanity. It belongs to a small kingdom with more than one million square kilometers and is ruled by the Duke Bihai family.


    The four seasons are like spring. The plain area is connected to the interior by rivers. It is densely populated and is one of the richer areas in the kingdom.


    DC area.


    In a small noble family, Melia Canalda sat gracefully on the sofa, looking at her three daughters who were unusually different from her and looked very strong and tall at 1.9 meters.


    A more beautiful face, full of frost.


    "Tell me what''s going on? After a lot of effort, I invited more than a dozen heirs of noble families to our house for a banquet."


    "Just to let you find an excellent husband."


    "How did it pass all night? You guys didn''t even mess up your clothes."


    "He also severely injured the sons of several nobles."


    "Are you trying to **** me off?"


    Melia Kanalda roared in her voice.


    She is not the biological mother of these three girls, but they were all raised by her. From childhood to adulthood, although she is a stepmother, her love for them is not less.


    Now that they have grown up, she wants them to marry a better nobleman and live a happy life.


    The process is a bit difficult, but she is also doing her best as a mother.


    What she didn''t expect was that the other party actually made trouble and even beat someone at the banquet held by her family.


    You must know that this banquet was held for the three of them, so there is no reason to slap yourself in the face.


    Three burly girls with a height of 1.9 meters and arms thicker than their mother''s waist faced their mother''s scolding, all with mournful faces.


    The **** the far right said a little indignantly: "That guy who looks like a chick called me ugly and even touched me. I just pushed him and he vomited blood. It''s none of my business, it''s the other party. too weak."


    "Not even Kobe!"


    "Aww!"


    Beside the sofa, a wolfhound with a height of 1.5 meters at the shoulder, heard the owner call it, and instantly stood up its dog''s head.


    The **** the right slapped down, the head of the giant wolf dog was hit hard, and the body stronger than the lion was directly slapped on the ground, and the whole dog was dizzy.


    "Mother, look, at the banquet, I only used one-tenth of my current strength."


    "The other party obviously has a problem with himself, and it''s none of my business."


    The **** the right vowed after beating her dog.


    "Master, Second Sister is right. It''s clearly the other party''s problem, not Second Sister''s."


    "Sister, it doesn''t take much effort!"


    The girls in the middle and left are a little bit unconvinced.


    It''s just that they themselves don''t have much confidence, and their voices are very low.


    The corner of Melia Canalda''s mouth twitched a little as she looked at the large wolfhound that was slapped by her own daughter and almost couldn''t get up, feeling extremely tired.


    She rubbed her temples, forced to suppress the helplessness in her heart, and said softly: "You are girls, you can''t be so violent, too violent, you can''t get married."


    Melia Canalda, who was wearing a beautiful dress newly launched by the Duke of Bihai''s family, posed a few poses that could seduce men.


    Pointing at himself, he continued: "It''s not like before. In the past, there were evil dragons robbing every day. For the sake of family inheritance, even if they don''t like violent women, they will marry back rationally."


    "Guaranteed family inheritance!"


    "But now the evil dragons have been driven overseas. Except for the occasional attack on the merchant ships, the lives of the nobles are no longer in danger."


    "Now let them marry a woman they don''t like, you have to work hard."


    "The appearance doesn''t conform to their aesthetics, and they are so self-willed. If they don''t control themselves, they can only marry someone who is one class lower than themselves."


    The three girls were a little speechless.


    They understand what the mother said, but it''s not their fault, it''s the nobles of the same age who don''t want to marry them.


    Work hard, how to work hard? Do you want to learn from those women who practice self-mutilation martial arts for the sake of beauty?


    That was miserable.


    "Mommy!"


    "There is a cat in the pet market, so cute, I want it, I want it."


    While Melia Canalda was racking her brains about the marriage of her three daughters, a little loli wearing a simple gold and silver silk dress came bouncing over.


    Melia Canalda smiled instantly, opened her arms and hugged her own daughter gently in her arms.


    "Little kitty, huh?"


    "purchase."


    Holding her own little princess, Melia Canalda agreed without hesitation.


    If it is said that the marriage of the three very strong daughters in front of him made her very worried and worried that she would not be able to get married.


    Then the situation of the little princess she is holding now has to be reversed.


    Some aristocratic children go shopping in the market where her daughter likes to shop every now and then. They want to establish a relationship with her daughter and try to abduct her all the time.


    In order to defend his daughter, he had to send two knights to follow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： sad genius

    Chapter 181 The Sad Extraordinary Talent


    There are dozens of noble children who want to be engaged to her youngest daughter.


    The reason why she was able to hold a banquet last time was due to this little daughter. At the banquet, the nobles wanted to eat her little daughter.


    It can be said that this little daughter is the sweetheart to be protected by the family, and the family is very worried that she will be abducted by a certain guy.


    As for the three eldest daughters, they don''t need to be protected. Instead, she and her husband have to worry about them beating each other until he is paralyzed.


    "Mother, please think of a way. I don''t want to marry those businessmen who are full of dirty smells. They grow fatter and fatter. I feel disgusted when I look at them."


    "If I want to marry them, I would rather be single for the rest of my life."


    The eldest daughter in the middle said anxiously when she saw that her mother was patronizing and playing with her younger sister.


    In two months, she will be twenty and become an old maid.


    It was not easy to marry, but if she became an old girl again, she would not be able to marry again, so she is very anxious now.


    "Sister, sister, look at my kitten."


    After she had finished acting like a baby, Melia Canalda''s youngest daughter jumped out of her mother''s arms. She had a kitten that was only three decimeters long, and said happily to her sister.


    Looking at Mengmeng as a little princess-like little girl.


    The eldest daughter calmed down, took the kitten gently, touched the cat''s head carefully, and said to the younger sister with a smile: "Very cute, but my little sister is even cuter than her."


    "Small one, cute, soft, and cute and coquettish."


    "Just like Princess Daisy!"


    The youngest daughter burst into laughter instantly.


    After playing around with my little sister for a while, let her buy her favorite kitten.


    The four women continued to think of ways.


    Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer outstanding aristocratic men who can be selected.


    Those wealthy business families with a lower class than them all dressed up their daughters to be beautiful, and they were tempted one by one. Over the past few years, there have been fewer and fewer suitable targets, and they can''t wait any longer.


    If we wait any longer, none of them will be able to get married.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go find your uncle, he is a viscount nobleman, and his territory is not small."


    "His heir is also very talented. Before he was eighteen years old, he was already a first-order knight. His talent is no worse than yours."


    "And he is a very traditional nobleman. His territory was attacked by giant dragons before. When I chatted with his wife, I heard that he did not allow his son to touch those gorgeous women. It would be nice to marry a couple of extraordinary talents."


    "The three of you are knights, so you must be able to satisfy him."


    After thinking for a while, Melia Canalda spoke hesitantly.


    The uncle who has something to do with their family has a high noble title and a large territory, but their family has a big shortcoming, that is, they are poor.


    The opponent''s territory is a piece of saline-alkali land soaked in salt water. Except for a few places, most of the areas cannot grow food.


    Moreover, the other party is not good at doing business, and the other party and his son are big eaters, and the people in the territory are very poor.


    The reason why they were not considered before was because they were too poor.


    She was afraid that the other party would not be able to support her daughter.


    After all, his three daughters are quite edible because they are quite strong.


    "I will marry, they will not do business, but I will!"


    "And I will bring my two younger sisters to marry."


    The eldest daughter gritted her teeth.


    Melia Canalda was shocked, and the second and third daughters were also taken aback, looking at their eldest sister dumbfounded.


    Looking at the shocked gazes of her younger sister and her mother, the eldest daughter said with a sad tone, "If not, what can I do?"


    "Bibo Crystal Harbor doesn''t have my chance anymore. Those guys have been spoiled. Our family can''t bring them much benefit, so that''s the only way to go."


    "The two younger sisters look similar to me. My lord, you have tried so hard to marry me, but they must be the same as me."


    "Since this is the case, it''s better to marry together!"


    "Our three knights are united, and we can completely beat that viscount and his son like sandbags, so that the other party will not dare to divorce, and we will marry together, at least we will not be bullied."


    Melia Canalda looked at her sensible eldest daughter, not knowing what to say.


    It''s not that she hasn''t thought of a way to make her three daughters more beautiful without destroying her own body.


    But the enlarged version of the gold thread and silver silk skirt is not fishy at all. Even if you don''t wear it, it looks uncomfortable, so it must not be worn.


    The second set of costumes released a few years ago, the elf green see-through **** outfit, after the three daughters wore it, the original **** outfit was bulging and became even uglier than before.


    Might as well just wear knight clothes.


    As for other methods, they are not very easy to use.


    "That''s the only way to go. Don''t worry, I will never let you live a hard life. The family has helped Princess Daisy sell dresses and earned more than one million gold coins over the years."


    "You take one million of this money."


    "The shops in the city are also divided into three of you!"


    "I will also share three of your ships for overseas business."


    Melia Canalda looked at her three daughters with some guilt and said.


    Their family is a baronial family with fiefs of four or five villages. In addition, her husband, the father of three daughters, is quite good at management, and has caught up with the huge business opportunities brought by Daisy. The whole family quite rich.


    In recent years, she has also given birth to two sons for her husband, and she has long secured the position of the noble lady.


    The reason why she has been so kind to these three daughters these years is that she really wants them to be the support of the family after they get married, and it is also because the other party has no conflict of interest with her.


    She has two sons, and her noble status will definitely be inherited by her two sons.


    As for her three daughters, they have extraordinary talents, and they can provide great help to the family after they get married.


    In her mind, if she treats the three daughters well and fulfills her responsibility as a mother, even if the other party gets married, she will still respect her.


    If her son is in trouble in the future, the three daughters will definitely not stand idly by for her sake.


    There is no conflict of interest, and the other party can still help his son after they get married. It is strange that Melia Canalda is not good to them.


    Now that she has been the mother of three daughters for so many years, the other party also respects her very much, and she has long since gotten along with a real mother-daughter relationship.


    For the three of them to marry into a not-so-rich noble family, Melia Canalda felt a little sorry for them


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Lightweight, soft, easy to push down

    Chapter 182 Light body, soft body, easy to push down


    In the golden castle, three dragons gathered together.


    Under the effect of Eliza''s shrinking technique, Elena turned into a silver dragon baby only a few meters long.


    Staying, silly, with a pair of small silver wings flapping, it looks quite foolish.


    Ace and Eliza turned into two adult silver dragons more than 20 meters long.


    Beautiful silver dragon scales reflected countless beautiful silver lights under the illumination of many crystal lamps.


    Just lying there, a powerful aura blows towards their faces, making people feel fearful while admiring their beauty.


    The three dragons are waiting.


    The magic array of silver dragon breath has been opened long ago.


    It''s just that their luck is not very good. The magic circle summoned these days was not opened by Daisy.


    So the three giant dragons were waiting patiently.


    If it is normal, this kind of waiting, let alone a few days, is half a day, they can''t wait.


    But this time they are going to blackmail each other and fill up their small coffers. Faced with a large amount of gold coins, the patience of the three dragons is quite sufficient.


    "Ace, how did you come up with the idea of ??using those beautiful clothes against humans?"


    "We are all dragons born in the same litter, why are you so special?"


    Eleanor said angrily as she played with her own silver dragon tail.


    Becoming a baby silver dragon again was a huge shame for her, and now she was a little bit unhappy with Ace who made herself a baby silver dragon.


    And why every time she fools that little human girl, she contributes, Ace and Elisa just need to lie there and sleep.


    Also, every time she worked hard to exchange the gold coins from the little girl, these two guys who didn''t work hard would get more than half of it.


    Obviously they didn''t do anything, she was the one who was fooled, and she was the one who became the baby silver dragon.


    Facing the little silver dragon baby Elena, Ace unconsciously removed his huge dragon head.


    How did he come up with this strategy? This question is very level.


    I think back then, before he was reincarnated, I don¡¯t know where I heard it.


    He is a very serious person, so he started to study why.


    Light body and soft body, these two are very easy to understand, and he can understand it just by thinking about it.


    Being shorter than ordinary people, he is naturally lighter.


    And the body is soft, this is even simpler.


    And the last one took him a lot of brainstorming, he really couldn''t figure it out, why?


    So I stepped up my research, after more than a week of human research.


    He found that because of her size, her head was not as big as that of a normal woman.


    He judged that because the head of the other party is not as big as that of a normal woman, the brain that the other party can put down is limited.


    The brain is made up of nerve cells, the smaller the brain, the smaller the number of nerve cells.


    It can be concluded that there are fewer nerve cells than normal women''s nerve cells.


    Connect down.


    There are fewer nerve cells than normal women, can the computing power be improved? Naturally, he is not as smart as the other party, and if he is not as smart as the other party, doesn''t that mean he is easy to fool?


    After being fooled, is it still far from being overthrown?


    In addition to this, he found that due to the size of the body, the various organs in the body are also much smaller than normal people.


    Her stomach can''t hold too much food, and the secretion speed of gastric juice and the absorption speed of the small intestine are still relatively insufficient compared with ordinary people.


    Through this point, he concluded that because the other party''s organs are relatively small, especially the reason why the various digestive organs are not as good as ordinary people.


    Can''t eat too much food, and his digestion ability is a little worse than ordinary people.


    Can¡¯t eat too much food, and the digestion ability is worse than that of ordinary people. The same food, the energy obtained by the other party is also less than that of ordinary people.


    Eat less, get less energy, poor digestion, get less energy.


    The human brain is the same as a computer, it needs energy to function.


    Computers need electricity to operate, and human brains also need various nutrients to operate.


    Insufficient energy supply, the brain cannot get too much energy, and if it cannot get too much energy, how can the computing power be accelerated.


    Calculations are not fast, but can the brain become smarter?


    From the size of the brain, plus organs smaller than ordinary people, and a series of studies, he finally came up with the reason why it is easy to overthrow.


    After reaching this conclusion, he began to explore the theory of evolution based on this theory.


    After combining several typical examples in reality, it is finally concluded that clothing is a weapon that can affect human evolution or degradation.


    Clothing is an appearance, to make the opponent''s head smaller, and make the opponent''s organs smaller under the pressure of the clothes, this is the real purpose.


    And nearly 30% of the books he sent over last time were to make the other party more beautiful, thereby occupying more resources, oppressing the resources of those outstanding people, and making people in the human world weaker.


    As for other clothing books, they are also prepared to oppress the internal organs of the opponent, especially the digestive organs.


    In his opinion, as long as their digestive organs are made smaller by external force, the other party''s digestive ability will naturally decrease.


    The overall digestive ability of human beings is reduced, and the efficiency of the other party''s absorption of extraordinary resources and ordinary food will naturally decrease, thus weakening human beings in a general direction.


    Of course he couldn''t explain these words to Elena.


    said casually: "I just want to reduce the digestion ability of human beings, so that they can''t produce more strong people, so I checked the history of those human countries and tribes with poor digestion ability from the inheritance memory."


    ¡°What characteristics do they all have in common?¡±


    "After looking through the information of hundreds of human countries or tribes, I found that about 30 to 40% of the human countries or tribes with poor digestion ability, their clothes are very tight, and they will severely strangle their chests and oppress them. organs in your own body."


    "In addition to this, some countries or tribes that regard women as short and beautiful, their digestion ability is relatively poor."


    "So I used it."


    Elena blinked her eyes, and immediately looked through her inheritance memory according to what Ace said, and found that it was true.


    Eliza also checked her inheritance memory and found that what Ace said was very reasonable. There are countless such examples in the inheritance memory.


    It''s just because there are too many contents in the inherited memory, it is not easy to find some truth among the vast number of countries and tribes.


    It can only be said that Ace''s thinking is too wild and unconstrained, and his luck is much better than theirs. At certain times, a pair of eyes can see through the essence of things, and thus draw some truths that they can''t think of.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： extortion

    Chapter 183 Extortion


    Bibo Crystal Harbor, in the lord''s castle.


    Wearing a gold thread and silver silk dress, Daisy walked cheerfully to the summoning room where she communicated with the baby silver dragon through summoning.


    Small and exquisite crystal shoes, stepping on the smooth floor, the sun shines through the curtains in the entire corridor, countless crystals and gemstones shining in various colors under the light, turning everything you see into dreamlike colors .


    The door was slowly pushed open, and Daisy came into the spotless summoning room.


    In the middle of the room, a huge three-dimensional summoning magic circle surrounds the image of a silver dragon, which glows vividly under the sunlight falling from the dome.


    Daisy''s pupils reflected the creation that changed her life.


    It was precisely because of it that she was able to meet the baby silver dragon, and thus obtained the dress blessed by the gods from the baby silver dragon. With her own power, she gathered the huge power of her subordinates.


    Wealth, power, beauty, and strength, with the help of the gods'' blessing dress, have been completely obtained by her in just a few years.


    "Fate is really a wonderful thing. Sometimes, with a single thought, life can split into countless paths."


    "Choice is very important."


    "The gift of fate is also very important."


    Daisy sat gently on the crystal sofa in front of the summoning platform, with countless thoughts in her heart.


    "You guys get out!"


    "It would be nice to have me alone here!"


    Daisy''s cute voice came.


    "Obey, Your Royal Highness!"


    After dozens of knights hugged their chests and saluted together, they strode out of the summoning room.


    Accompanied by the sound of the door being closed.


    The summoning room is only for Daisy.


    She stood up with a small body, stepped on the steps, and slowly came to the summoning circle.


    Looking at the familiar silver dragon statue in the center of the circle, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    In the golden castle.


    Eliza and Ace stood on the same front, the two silver dragon faces were extremely gloomy, and the surge of magic power spread around them like a tide.


    Huge pressure shrouded the entire lair belonging to Ace.


    Eleanor turned into a little silver dragon baby, dragging the dragon''s head and flicking its tail around anxiously, how pitiful it is.


    Accompanied by a burst of space fluctuations, the space in front of Elena turned into a double-sided mirror, with Elena on one side and Daisy on the other.


    "Baby Silver Dragon is so cute, I fooled her so many times, and I got dozens of priceless clothing books in exchange for a little money."


    "The clothing books are enough, this time I will have fun with her and make friends with her."


    "Send gold coins, send silver coins, send gems, let us become true friends."


    Looking at the rippling space on the other side of the mirror, Daisy said secretly in her heart with a wicked smile on her face.


    With the space realm completely clear, he looked at the familiar bank baby on the opposite side.


    Daisy laughed even wider.


    Hurriedly said hello: "Ai Ai, Ai Ai, I came to see you, this time I brought you a lot of shiny treasures."


    The voice fell, and Daisy suddenly stopped talking.


    The pupils shrank slightly, and a huge pressure swept towards her from the opposite side of the space.


    "It''s you, the little girl, who fooled my baby, and exchanged so many priceless clothing books with a little money."


    "Little girl, you are provoking our Silver Dragon."


    A giant dragon head with a diameter of several meters floated above the space, with its **** mouth wide open, it could swallow more than a dozen daisies in one gulp.


    At this time, accompanied by her angry expression, she looked extraordinarily terrifying.


    Eliza pretended to be angry, and asked in a crisp voice.


    Daisy opened her mouth wide, looking in shock at the adult silver dragon exuding a surging legendary aura in front of her.


    Then she forced herself to calm down. According to her age, she was already a young girl. Coupled with the exercise of power over the years, she was no longer the stupid little girl she was back then.


    She is very clear about silver dragons, especially adult silver dragons.


    With her current power, it is absolutely impossible to resist the opponent''s attack.


    Therefore, she must be calm now, and must not provoke the silver dragon on the opposite side.


    Daisy quickly showed a cute smile, and said in a cute voice: "Sister Yinlong, hello."


    "My name is Daisy, and I am a friend of Love Love."


    "When I first met Aiai a few years ago, she told me that she was very short of gold coins and shiny treasures."


    "So in order to make Ai Ai happy, I thought about making the clothes in the clothing book and then selling them outside. After getting shiny silver and gold coins, I gave them to Ai Ai to make her happy."


    After the words fell, Daisy quickly threw a few space rings in her hand over.


    The adult silver dragon came to trouble her, how could she, who is smart, not have expected it.


    In these years, half of the gold coins she earned will be collected by her and placed in the space ring.


    is to prevent such a situation.


    Obviously, she was quite prescient, and the adult silver dragon really came to trouble her.


    With a thought, several space rings appeared in front of her, and with a sweep of mental power, mountains of gold and silver coins appeared in front of Eliza.


    Looking at the gold and silver coins that she could bury both in the space ring, Eliza''s anger disappeared like snowflakes.


    The legendary coercion disappeared instantly.


    Eliza''s tone was much gentler, and there was a smile on her face, but she still said majesticly: "These gold coins are not enough, and you yourself know that the clothes recorded in those clothes books are clothes that have been blessed by the gods."


    "Each piece is priceless!"


    "These gold coins can also buy a clothes corner."


    "There will be so many every year in the future, and there must be no less."


    Seeing that the adult silver dragon had returned to its former beautiful and gentle appearance, Daisy breathed a sigh of relief and nodded quickly.


    Sure enough, whether it is a five-color dragon or a metal dragon, as long as there are enough gold coins, a little bit of trouble is nothing at all.


    As for handing in so many gold coins every year, Daisy didn''t take it seriously.


    Children and women earn the best money. Over the years, she has earned more and more money. This year, she is planning to launch several other sets of beautiful dresses, and she will definitely earn more money.


    So many gold coins every year is completely a trivial matter.


    It¡¯s really not good, she sells a set of clothes blessed by the gods, and you can have as many gold coins and silver coins as you want.


    The mirror of space slowly disappeared.


    In the golden palace, the three dragons are already laughing from ear to ear.


    This time they made a fortune again, and the small treasury became even bigger.


    The three dragons are really willing to support such a good thing that can weaken human beings and make money at the same time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： who is dishonest and kneels very fast legend

    Chapter 184 Who is dishonest, kneels very fast legend


    Under the bright crystal lamp.


    Ace is lying on the Jinshan Mountain, with a body length of more than sixteen meters, he can already be called a colossal beast at this time.


    Accompanied by his breathing, surging magic power, and dense dots of faith, gathered towards him like a tide, helping him move to a higher level.


    Time flies, and the years fly by.


    In addition to waking up once a year to collect frozen fish meat into his own half-plane and participating in the blood sacrifice belonging to the three dragons, Ace lay motionless in the sea of ??gold coins, growing upward at the fastest speed.


    Ten years later.


    At this time, Ace has a body length of more than 19 meters, and there is only a gap of 1 meter from the adult dragon''s body length of 20 meters.


    The mighty magic pressure is centered on him, spreading around all the time.


    At a certain moment, in the originally quiet sea of ??gold coins, there was a sudden sound of clattering.


    Ace''s huge dragon head rose from the golden sea, a pair of dragon claws protruded from the golden sea one by one, and his huge body rose slowly from the golden sea.


    Looking at the familiar scenes around him, Ace''s scarlet longan flashed a trace of drowsiness after waking up.


    He yawned loudly, and Ace fell down again.


    "It''s better to sleep for a few more years, anyway, I don''t have anything to do outside."


    Arched the gold coin under the arch to make himself feel extremely comfortable, Ace narrowed his eyes slightly, and fell asleep again in the blink of an eye.


    As a relatively salty dragon, sleeping is one of his greatest hobbies. Now that he has the opportunity to be lazy, he will not let it go.


    As the boss of the Dragon Alliance today, as long as he wakes up, all kinds of bad things will be presented by his subordinates for him to make a decision.


    After being annoyed a few times, Ace didn''t bother to care about it, and with a big wave of his hand, he handed over all these things to Eliza, and was lazy by himself.


    However, Eliza still has a little distance compared to his prestige in the Dragon Alliance. The dark legend and the elf legend say nothing to her.


    But the group of legendary monsters was a bit difficult for Eliza to control.


    The mountains are high and the monsters are far away. They are all guarding the border of the dark swamp thousands of miles away, doing their own thing.


    They are not a group of dark legends whose combat power is extremely weak due to poverty. As legendary monsters who are eight or nine hundred years old or even thousands of years old, their combat effectiveness is very strong.


    The giant dragons that have just grown up are sometimes no match for them.


    To a certain extent, they are actually no different from giant dragons in terms of life level. To make them obey orders, in addition to benefits, the ability to hang them is also necessary.


    Eliza''s order was passed on, and she was in a good mood. When the other party moved, she was in a bad mood, and left the matter to the monster cubs under her own.


    These legendary monsters sometimes make Eliza very angry.


    So at this time, he, the boss of the dragon alliance, is about to appear on the stage.


    You don¡¯t have to do anything, just spread your momentum across thousands of miles, and the other party will do things obediently.


    "Ace!"


    "Those three turtles disobediently sent their monster cubs to the waters of the human world to grab territory."


    "The three human kingdoms are very angry about this, and they have already started fighting with each other."


    "If you don''t care about them, the legendary monsters on the entire northern front will be drawn into the war by them."


    "A war that is not beneficial, you can''t fight it at all."


    Eliza kicked away the elders of Ace Palace, and she, who was eighteen meters long, walked in angrily stepping on the gold coins.


    Looking at Ace who was lying on the ground and about to fall asleep.


    Grabbed Ace''s tail, and with the force of his claws, he was ready to drag Ace out of his comfort zone.


    Ace opened his eyes drowsily, looking at the receding gold coins, his eyes were a little confused.


    Suddenly, he felt his tail being dragged by a dragon.


    Subconsciously looking back, it was Eliza''s gnashing dragon face.


    "Eliza, what are you doing?"


    "I''m your brother, how can you steal my tail?"


    Ace''s words were a little unclear, and he called procrastination a steal.


    He didn''t hear what he said just now, so he didn''t know what happened.


    Eliza''s head was full of black lines, and her crisp words rarely brought a trace of chill: "If you don''t show up, those guys are becoming more and more dishonest. Everyone has their own little thoughts, and I can''t suppress them."


    Eliza gritted her teeth a little bit, but also a little weak.


    Although the absolute militarization is in an extremely crazy situation, the combat effectiveness of countless dependents of various races under them has exploded.


    Whether it is human beings, elves, dark races, or even those monsters, for the sake of rights, extraordinary resources, blood sacrifices, and the strength of their own race, they are all crazy about obtaining military exploits.


    After more than ten years of waiting, the legends in the outside world have reached the extreme desire for the king of the race. Each of them desperately hopes to obtain the blood sacrifice of their entire race and gain more powerful power as quickly as possible.


    Each of them wanted to break through the demigod, and they would do anything for the demigod.


    In today''s era where gods cannot invest their power in the mortal world, there is a 50% fearful possibility that whoever can ascend to the top of the demigod and raise the kingdom of God to the sky.


    Such a good opportunity, as long as it is a legend with a little aggressiveness, it will not let it go.


    Compared to the previous legends who had no future and seemed a bit indifferent, the current legends are a bit difficult to control.


    In her words, it is a bit crazy to want to reach the top of the demigod.


    "Dishonest, who is dishonest!"


    Ace opened his hazy eyes in an instant, and the surging killing intent erupted instantly. The vast fluctuation of magic power centered on him, setting off a magical beam of light that covered the sky and the earth in the outside world.


    Between heaven and earth, sand and rocks fly.


    On the golden castle hundreds of meters high, a pair of blood-colored eyes like a blood moon emerged instantly.


    A huge killing idea swept across the entire nut tree plantation.


    The surge of magic power spread its aura to the entire dark swamp at an astonishing speed.


    Tens of millions of dark creatures, elves, dwarves, and humans, were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders were torn apart in front of the huge killing intent and magic power fluctuations. Head towards the direction of the golden castle.


    "Who is dishonest!"


    Controlling the devil''s pupil on the golden castle, Ace scanned around to see if anyone dared not kneel, and just grabbed his head off as a gift when he woke up.


    However, he scanned half a circle and found that it doesn''t matter whether it is a dark legend or an elf legend, or a dwarf legend, or the dragon legend Leandro Ferrere who has only reached the top of the legend in recent years, or those who are very special in Isa''s eyes. A legendary monster that is not easy to control.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Rich, hard waist

    Chapter 185 Rich, hard waist


    Everyone knelt quite quickly, almost at the moment when the momentum came, they knelt without any hesitation.


    Where is the dishonesty?


    The overwhelming killing intent and magical fluctuations disappeared, and Ace returned to the appearance of a salted fish. Looking at Eliza, the body that had just stood up fell down again, and said angrily: "Where is the dishonesty?"


    "Kneeling so fast one by one, I haven''t seen a single one hesitate, very honest."


    He didn''t lie to his sister Elisa, but the moment he stared, he didn''t see a single guy who dared to stab, and there were no standing creatures in the entire dark swamp, no matter if it was legendary or below , all of them are as obedient as cats, he really can''t see where they are dishonest.


    The corner of Eliza''s mouth twitched for a moment, and she was dizzy from the anger.


    A group of bullying creatures, when she came out, each of them liked to do their own little tricks, trying their best to stir up conflicts between the Dragon Alliance and the human world.


    Use this to break out wars so that you can gain military merit.


    Especially the near-legendary monsters, sometimes even the birds don''t even think about her.


    But Ace just glared, and the other party knelt down without hesitation, looking like a loyal horse boy, without any flaws.


    She just clearly felt that Ace wanted to cut a legend and use it to gain prestige, but they knelt too fast, and Eslen didn''t find the target, so he didn''t bother to make a move.


    "Ace, those guys are trying their best to provoke a war between our dragon alliance and the outside human beings. In the past few years, there have been dozens of wars, large and small, that can be attributed to large-scale wars of 10,000 people."


    "If this continues, things will not be under our control."


    Eliza suppressed the anger in her heart and said calmly.


    As the real manager of the Dragon Alliance, only she can truly appreciate how difficult it is for all ethnic groups to be strengthened by absolute militarism.


    This is no longer just something that can be controlled by force.


    Because some things are more important than your own life.


    For legends, as long as there is a 1% possibility of reaching the top of the demigod, it is worth their try, even if you wait for the demigod to have a high chance of death, now under the influence of the blood sacrifice, as long as they can get enough Military exploits, becoming the king of the race, millions or even tens of millions of blood sacrifices are placed in front of them.


    With the support of so much blood sacrifice energy, it may be at least 50% to reach the top of the demigod. Just like this, they still have countless opportunities, as long as they don''t die, once, twice, three times, four times, there are millions or even They have tens of millions of blood sacrifices from the same clan, and they have countless blood sacrifice energies to squander, which is too tempting.


    For those slaves, as long as they can get rid of their status as slaves, they don''t care at all. As long as they risk their lives, they may gain military exploits and become slave masters alive, they will not hesitate at all.


    For those with military achievements, they yearn for more resources. Blood sacrifices are too tempting. Faced with the reality that as long as military achievements are sufficient, the energy of blood sacrifices they can obtain will increase dozens of times. What is life?


    Those legendary monsters have the same thoughts. They are not idiots. They can think of things that humans can think of. Humans want to use ancient human evil gods to use blood sacrifices. Already fallen gods?


    Having lived for thousands of years, their IQs are very high.


    In today''s dark swamp, the territory and various resources have actually been fixed. Although these legendary monsters have swamp kobolds to help them farm, they have obtained meat resources that they could not have imagined before.


    But their greed is unlimited, with so much they want more, and with more they want infinitely more.


    They can also use the blood sacrifice. At this time, in their eyes, they are very, very short of resources to support their own group.


    The more groups there are, the more blood sacrifice energy they can have, and the faster their strength can improve.


    It can be said that in the entire Dark Swamp, except for those mindless beasts and trees, as long as they have brains, there is no one who does not want to kill them to gain more military exploits.


    Dark races, elves, dwarves, and humans, want to gain military exploits and get more resources step by step, so as to improve their strength.


    Legendary monsters want to occupy territory outside, obtain more resources, feed their cubs, and thus obtain more blood sacrifice energy.


    In Eliza''s eyes, the dark swamp at this moment was filled with the breath of war.


    Almost everything is pushing her desperately, wanting her to start a war.


    This is a general trend, even if it is as strong as her, it can only resist with all its strength.


    "War, that''s a trifle!"


    "They fight whenever they want. Anyway, I don''t recognize military achievements."


    "Eliza, don''t worry about so much, we are the top existence, they are just our servants, why do you care so much?"


    "The dark swamp is so big, we three dragons, we can''t take care of it all the time."


    "Just keep an eye on those legends. You tell them that legends are not allowed to leave the Dark Swamp. Once they go out, they don''t have to come back."


    "As for the cubs below the legend, let them play with humans."


    Ace, who has entered the half-asleep and half-awake stage, doesn''t matter.


    After nearly ten years of development, the number of pandaren has exceeded six million.


    Relying on the number dozens of times more than before, the expansion of nut tree plantations is getting faster and faster. Until today, the nut tree plantations have a huge area of ??100,000 square kilometers, with an acre (1,000 square meters) Calculated, that is one billion mu.


    With money, his waist will naturally become stiff.


    He is not afraid of an all-out war with humans now, relying on his abundant nut tree plantations, how many human heads are enough for him to chop off?


    If there is no possibility of bankruptcy, the rules of absolute militarization will be stable, and if the rules of absolute militarization exist, his basic situation will not collapse.


    Basic disk is fine, the continuous strong and tens of millions of troops can be pulled out wave after wave by him.


    Human beings are no longer enough to threaten him.


    So as long as his legend is not destroyed, he doesn''t even bother to look at those **** below the legend, and he doesn''t blink no matter how many times he dies.


    Looking at Ace who fell asleep again.


    Eliza really wants to say, your heart is really big enough, a group of legends make small moves, even demigods have to be careful, you are better, just be a salted fish and throw everything to me.


    Although some wanted to pull the salted fish out to help her withstand the pressure, but after some persuasion from Ace, Eliza''s mood improved a lot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Benefit chain

    Chapter 186 Benefit chain


    Anyway, as long as the three dragons don''t fight among themselves, the legends outside will not be able to make any waves no matter how hard they turn.


    Especially with Ace around, the blood-red dragon eyes glared, and no matter what small moves those legendary men made, they had to clip their tails and become docile cats.


    The gate of the palace was slowly closed, and only Ace and the dragon remained in the lair.


    Feeling Eliza''s departure, Ace''s 19-meter-long body turned around like a puppy, and covered himself with a pair of dragon wings.


    The magic power shook slightly, and countless gold coins were instantly hit into the sky, and the golden and silver rain of gold and silver coins buried Ace in it.


    The sound of surging breathing continued to resound through the nest, and Ace fell into a deep sleep again.


    Outside, in the tall Dragon Palace.


    Eliza sat on her own throne, facing dozens of university students drawn from dark races, elves, dwarves, and other races.


    Glanced by a pair of long eyes, they all looked respectful.


    "Her Majesty Prince Eliza, the Caesar Empire in the middle of the country has sent us a letter, hoping that you can control the monster group under your command and avoid the outbreak of war."


    The legendary elf sage Delia stood at the forefront of many great scholars, speaking in a crisp voice.


    At this time, she was a little terrified. The killing intent and magic power that erupted from Ace just now made her feel the taste of death.


    After kneeling on the ground to show her obedience like a cat, she quickly adjusted her position, and at the fastest speed in her life, she quickly stopped her small movements and became docile.


    She was planning to destroy this letter. In the past eleven or twelve years, a steady stream of elves have come to her across the border of the dark swamp, and some even brought their own elf tribes.


    In addition to the past few years, she tried her best to rescue the elves who were enslaved in the human world. The number of elves in the Tia Elf Kingdom began to skyrocket. Until today, the number has exceeded 1.5 million.


    Furthermore, through his brother''s coquettish operation, nearly 600,000 elf women have become pregnant after several years of breeding potions.


    The need for military merit has also become urgent.


    With military merit, she is a warrior officer, without military merit, she is a slave. This is one of the bottom foundations of the absolute militarization rules. Even if she is a legendary elf saint, facing a huge force like the Dragon Alliance Still can''t change.


    And the food share is also divided according to military merit. Without military merit, even if you have a child, you can''t support yourself.


    For the growth of the group, and for the energy of the blood sacrifice, she has done a lot of small tricks over the years.


    The letter that wanted to avoid war through negotiation, of course she couldn''t hand it over to Eliza because of the war in the past, but now she handed it in without hesitation.


    Eliza doesn''t have to care, after all, the opponent''s strength is just half a catty to her, and it''s not certain who will live and who will die in a fight.


    But the boss of the dragon, just by his aura, could make her feel the crisis of death.


    Using the magic hand, he took the letter and looked at the sincere tone of the king of the Caesar Empire.


    After reading it once, Eliza threw it aside.


    "Ace said that from now on, legends are not allowed to leave the Dark Swamp, and there is no need to come back after leaving the Dark Swamp. He will not recognize the military achievements of those you killed."


    "As for the others, as long as it''s not too much, you can figure it out yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Eliza signaled Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam and pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy to follow, and took the two of them elsewhere. As for the rest, these smart scholars will Take care of yourself.


    The gate of the Dragon Palace was slowly closed, and dozens of scholars looked at each other in blank dismay.


    After looking at each other countless times, he hurriedly used magic to send a message to the legendary powerhouses he knew.


    In a short while, the entire Dark Swamp belongs to Ace''s legends. As long as they don''t leave the Dark Swamp, they don''t go too far, delay some tasks, and some things can be done.


    ¡­


    In the river not far from the eastern border of the Dark Swamp.


    Legendary black golden tortoise brought hundreds of Warcraft black golden tortoise cubs and thousands of snapping turtles whose combat effectiveness is better than Mopan Da, and stared at the dozens of human warships that were sending them out of the country with a murderous expression.


    Thousands of big tortoises, along the river, quickly swam towards the dark swamp.


    As for the human river basins they occupied after several years of hard work, they had no choice but to send them out.


    Not long ago, when Ace''s huge magic power wave swept across the entire dark swamp, their patriarch and boss were the fastest, kneeling on the ground at such a speed that they couldn''t even see their shadows.


    Kneeling down together on the ground for a few hourglass hours, the complete magic fluctuations in the sky disappeared, and the legendary black golden turtle led them to retreat without saying a word.


    "Father, we killed so many turtles and grabbed the territory, do we really want it?"


    "The fourth brother left his head there."


    "Leave a few turtles there to guard."


    The oldest son of the legendary Wu Jingui said with distress.


    It''s a pity that there are so many sites that can raise many turtles, and so many turtles died all at once.


    Legendary Wu Jingui had no expression on his face, and avoided answering his best son''s questions.


    It has been ten years since he joined the Dragon Alliance. After ten years of familiarity, the legendary black golden turtle knows very well that sometimes it is not a big problem not to listen to the words of two female dragons.


    The strength of the opponent is limited. With the strength of their legendary monsters, if the two sides fight in a match, the outcome will be 70-30. Can they not beat or run?


    But the dragon boss is different. His strength has always been the strongest in the dark swamp, and the entire dragon alliance has won war after war under his leadership. Suppress these legends to death, dare to stab, without the opponent''s hands, the legends in the entire dark swamp can tear each other alive.


    Ace represents not only his own dragon, but all the interest chains of the entire dark swamp are wrapped around him, the absolute militarization rules, nut tree plantations, swamp farms, and the foundation of the three giant dragon alliances.


    Only with him, can it continue to operate continuously, so that these legends can obtain endless resources and let themselves have the hope of reaching the top of the demigod.


    And if Ace is gone, or left angrily, the huge forces gathered by the entire dragon alliance will collapse like a castle on the beach in a short time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Temptation of blood sacrifice

    Chapter 187 The Temptation of Blood Sacrifice


    Not to mention anything else, let¡¯s say that these legendary monsters are all powerful, and they refuse to accept each other. For a long time, they have almost formed hatred for each other in order to compete for resources.


    If it weren''t for Ace pressing on it, they would have fought the moment they met.


    In this case, wanting them to jointly maintain the rules in the dark swamp, isn''t that nonsense.


    There are also those dark legends, each of which is also dissatisfied with the other.


    Dwarves and elves also regard each other as enemies.


    There are countless contradictions in each legend.


    Without Ace pressing on it, they can play dog ??brains by themselves.


    As for the two dragons, Eliza and Elena, it¡¯s fine not to mention.


    They can at most unite dark legends, as for elves, dwarves, humans, and their legendary monsters.


    When Ace was there, they were all a little weak. When Ace was gone, it was considered pretty good to be able to barely maintain the territory in the middle of the Dark Swamp.


    And the two dragons are orthodox dragons, without Ace in the middle, they will part ways within a few months because of the gold coins.


    One point and another point, if Ace disappears, within a few months, the powerful forces they rely on now will disappear in smoke.


    The continuous resources they can obtain will also disappear with the disappearance of powerful forces.


    The legendary black golden turtle swims in front silently, looking back from time to time to stare at the human battleship behind with murderous eyes, telling them to be more honest.


    Several hours later, the murky water surface of the dark swamp was already in sight.


    Suddenly, a message was transmitted to the mind of the legendary black golden turtle.


    "Your Majesty has an order. Legends cannot leave the Dark Swamp. Others are optional."


    "Can''t go too far."


    Looking at the information in his mind, especially the four words Your Majesty has a life, the legendary Wu Jingui breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, he showed a hideous turtle face again.


    Before, it was because he was worried about Ace, so he did not hesitate to abandon the territory he had spent several years occupying.


    But now His Majesty has said that as long as his legend does not come out of the Dark Swamp, he can do anything else as long as it is not too much.


    What are you waiting for? Hurry back and take the territory back.


    "Boys, kill me!"


    The huge tortoise body of the legendary black golden tortoise rushed back to the dark swamp, turned around and opened its mouth wide, and the turquoise ray like a water knife instantly spanned a distance of several thousand meters, attacking the human warship.


    A blue light swept across the river in a blink of an eye.


    Dozens of tall warships, before they could react, turned into ice sculptures floating on the water.


    Thousands of black gold turtles and ordinary snapping turtles were taken aback. They looked at their family running back to the dark swamp, and then looked at the ten human warships frozen into ice sculptures behind them.


    are a little confused.


    In the past, wasn¡¯t the patriarch always at the forefront when fighting? How to speed up and run back to the dark swamp before attacking.


    Shouldn''t it, rushed up with a roar, and sank those human warships?


    Although I don''t understand the brains of the patriarch of my family, but the patriarch of my own family has already launched an attack, how can they, these bastards, not move?


    "kill!"


    "Take the territory back."


    "Revenge for Xiao Si."


    Thousands of snapping turtles, led by hundreds of black gold turtles, turned to kill the human fleet behind without saying a word.


    Suddenly all kinds of magic radiated, and a large group of snapping turtles, which were bigger than a millstone, opened their big mouths that could bite through steel, rushed up, and fought fiercely with the opponent''s warship.


    Warcraft turtles opened their mouths, and all kinds of freezing rays shot towards the human battleship densely.


    The legendary black golden turtle dare not take a step out of the dark swamp, but he uses the legendary magic of long-range attacks to support his cubs.


    Dozens of human battleships were beaten and fled in embarrassment.


    An army composed of black gold turtles and common snapping turtles is actually not very afraid. When fighting face to face, they can even gain the upper hand.


    But there is a legendary black golden turtle behind them who can''t stand them, and those who don''t talk about martial arts attack them with legendary magic.


    Legendary Warcraft is not something they can deal with, so they can only flee in embarrassment.


    "Patriarch, those guys ran away."


    The eldest son of the legendary black golden turtle excitedly came to the legendary black golden turtle, wanting his father to take them back and beat up the group of humans.


    However, his father did not move, staying in the dark swamp, unwilling to go out no matter what.


    "Your Majesty has an order, legends must not come out of the Dark Swamp."


    "As for you, you can fight with humans casually."


    "From now on, this army will be under your command, and I will continue to replenish your troops in the rear."


    Legendary Wu Jinguiyu said to his eldest son earnestly.


    For the sake of more than one million tons of fish every year and the inheritance of his own ethnic group, he will never resist His Majesty''s order.


    And the territory occupied before cannot be ignored, and the matter of leading the army to fight against humans can only be given to him, the eldest son of the third rank.


    The eldest son of the legendary Wu Jingui nodded in understanding.


    In these years, he grew up listening to the swamp kobolds tell the legend of His Majesty, and what he ate and drank, as well as the place where he was, were all bestowed by His Majesty.


    Warcraft are relatively simple in the early stage, whoever treats him well, he treats whomever is good.


    His Majesty gave them so many benefits, how could they not be grateful?


    Therefore, the respect for His Majesty is no worse than those swamp kobolds.


    Hearing that it was His Majesty''s order, he understood his father very well.


    Looking at the eldest son who took his son to hunt down the human fleet.


    Legendary Wu Jingui felt a little regretful, if only His Majesty woke up a few months later.


    He has already discussed with the dozens of legendary monsters guarding the northern border, and they are waiting for the expansion of the dark swamp in the rainy season. Together, they will use the legendary power to launch floods, and prepare to submerge the surrounding human territories, so as to expand themselves territory.


    But now, this matter is definitely not going to work. Obviously, they have gone too far in some things, and Her Royal Highness Prince Eliza went to complain to His Majesty again.


    "I don''t know when we will be able to fight a few battles with humans face to face."


    "More than one million tons of fish per year is a lot, but I want to be two million tons, three million tons, four million tons or even ten million tons."


    "Blood Sacrifice, I heard from my old friend that she has almost done the research."


    "Traces of the tortoise gods that have fallen in ancient times have also been found."


    "There are only enough groups to provide blood sacrifices."


    The legendary black golden turtle only hates why he didn''t contact those legendary monsters. Last year, he launched a large-scale offensive against humans to expand his territory.


    Now, His Majesty has spoken, no matter what to do? In the face of that sentence can''t feel too hot, have to be thrown into the dirt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： eager to see through

    Chapter 188 Hopeless


    Dark Swamp, as the largest swamp water area on the mainland, is divided into a dry season and a rainy season in a year.


    During spring and summer, the rain is continuous and the torrential rain pours down. The snow water on the snowy mountains of the Calbes Mountains will also melt quickly and flow into the dark swamp.


    The water level in the entire swamp will show a skyrocketing trend. When it rises, the turbid water will engulf a large area of ??land around the dark swamp.


    At this time, the area covered by the dark swamp will reach its peak of more than 8 million square kilometers, and the waters are endless, like an ocean.


    With the arrival of autumn and winter in the dry season, as the rain ceases to be abundant, the temperature drops, and the snow water on the snow-capped mountains no longer melts, the area covered by the dark swamp will decrease extremely quickly.


    When the area is the smallest, not only will the water level drop, but the covered area will also rapidly decrease to more than six million square kilometers.


    When Ace allocated territory to many legendary monsters, it was allocated on the land of more than 6 million square kilometers with the smallest area covered by the dark swamp.


    During eleven or twelve years, under the strong breeding speed of the kobolds, there are tens of thousands of swamp kobolds in every territory of legendary monsters.


    With the hard work of these swamp kobolds every day, almost every legendary monster gets hundreds of thousands of tons of fish every year.


    And this number is still growing upwards.


    Sufficient food allowed the legendary monsters to restore their peak strength in their heyday.


    At this time, with the news that they harvest hundreds of thousands of tons of meat every year, some monsters of the same kind, in order to fill their stomachs, ran over to join them.


    In these years, they not only gave birth to a large number of monsters, but also subdued a lot of monsters, and their power has greatly increased.


    When the strength is strong, all the allies are around, and everyone has the same idea of ??wanting to expand their territory.


    It really hit it off, but within a few years, they had already discussed their strategies and were ready to act.


    Expanding one''s territory, what can compare to using the power of heaven and earth to help oneself destroy one''s enemies?


    The rainy season in the dark swamp will engulf a large area of ??surrounding land, and the flood will continue. Wherever the flood passes, human beings can only huddle in high places and be divided into pieces by the flood.


    If at this time, they use their legendary power to launch floods and submerge human towns, the waters, an environment that humans are not suitable for fighting, are very suitable for their Warcraft fighting environment.


    The surrounding two million square kilometers of human territory is simply the meat on their plates.


    And humans can think of digging the river wider and deeper to draw the water in the dark swamp, so that the water level of the dark swamp will drop, and the dark swamp will turn to land.


    How could these clever monsters not think of directly blocking the river, raising the surrounding water level, and completely turning the area that was originally a swamp for only half of the year into a swamp.


    Humans are not idiots, and legendary monsters are not idiots either.


    You can think of it, why can''t I think of it.


    The huge land of 2 million square kilometers, according to the kobolds'' farming ability, if the land of 10,000 square kilometers is fully developed, it can supply them with more than one million tons of meat every year.


    More than two million square kilometers, even if there are forty-four monsters, if everyone divides them together, each one can get at least more than 40,000 square kilometers of territory.


    It is four times their territory today.


    If they manipulate well, they can completely turn their annual meat of more than one million tons into more than five million tons of fish each year.


    Too much of a tempting monster of a meow. In the face of more than five million tons of fish every year, any contradictions and hatreds have to be sidelined.


    So just last year, after the territory was divided, they started preparations.


    Waiting for the arrival of the rainy season, frantically expanding their territory.


    It was precisely because of their big move that Eliza was completely alarmed.


    Forty-four legendary monsters jointly waged war against humans, and it is very likely that their giant dragon alliance will break out in an all-out war with the human world.


    She can''t ignore it.


    But with her prestige and strength, it is not enough to stop the forty-four legendary monsters whose eyes are red in the face of huge interests.


    With the huge benefits of more than five million tons of fish every year, which monster can give up?


    In addition to those monsters, dark legends, elf legends, dwarf legends, and human legends who have just reached the top of the legend, and even ordinary family members below the legend.


    Everyone is looking forward to the arrival of the war, wishing to start the war immediately, and use military exploits to gain everything for themselves.


    The actions of the forty-four monsters were greeted with raised hands and feet and a tail.


    They are eager to start an all-out war with humans, and they have been looking forward to it for many years.


    Eliza is just an ordinary giant dragon, not yet an adult. Although her combat power is comparable to that of a legend, it is not enough to face the common will of more than 70 legends.


    Facing the huge torrent of war, her shoulders were too fragile to carry it at all.


    Had to take advantage of the time when Ace woke up to rush in and use Ace''s power to suppress it.


    And her choice is not wrong at all, facing her as a dragon sister, there are not too many legends who dare to bark their teeth, but facing Ace, looking around, she can''t see the speed of kneeling clearly. One is faster than the other.


    In front of the frozen granary that had been expanded three times, the legendary black beetle angrily lay down again on its previous sleeping position.


    The huge turtle head is full of pity.


    "When will the war start? My current territory is too small to support many people."


    "Without clansmen, the blood sacrifice has only a little effect. The blood sacrifice has little effect, and the demigod is far away."


    "Holding high the Kingdom of God, this is an opportunity that cannot be waited for in hundreds of thousands of years."


    "I''m really sad to death."


    The legendary Wu Jingui said helplessly.


    My heart was going crazy.


    In the past, he could not see the hope of reaching the top of the demigod, so he is there now, and he wants to rely on his life span of tens of thousands of years to survive the tide of magic power, and risk his life to reach the top. One of the possibilities of ascending to the top of the demigod.


    Little Minger is not ready to ask for it.


    However, a big pie fell from the sky, first the blood sacrifice was dropped, which gave him a little hope, and the whole turtle moved a lot.


    But at that time, he had no intention of ascending to the top of the demigod. The blood sacrifice required gods of the same race and a large number of people of the same race, neither of which he could obtain as a single tortoise.


    When preparing to continue salting fish, the Dragon Alliance fought wildly, facing more than one million tons of meat every year, and relying on meat to feed a large number of their own clansmen, and even awakened the gods of their own race, so that blood sacrifices could reach the top of demigods. He knelt down without hesitation.


    After kneeling, his good luck came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Borrow troops

    Chapter 189 Borrowing Soldiers


    In just eleven or twelve years, the number of the black gold tortoise clan has exceeded 3,000, relying on abundant food and counting those little black golden tortoises that have just crawled out of their eggshells and have not yet grown up.


    And the fish can¡¯t be eaten up no matter what. According to his inference, more than 100 tons of fish in the peak period after 10,000 square meters of farming can easily support 70,000 to 80,000 people.


    As long as he develops well, the blood sacrifice is almost in sight, and the demigod is not so far away.


    The big pie almost knocked him out of his mind.


    However, the desire of intelligent life is unlimited, and he wants more.


    He is very grateful to His Majesty, the kind who is so grateful that his loyalty is full.


    But this does not prevent him from continuing to serve His Majesty after strengthening himself.


    As for the orders issued to him by a certain dragon (Eliza), he doesn''t care much.


    It is His Majesty who entrusts the land, it is His Majesty who helps him farm, and it is His Majesty who gives him hope of reaching the top of the demigod.


    As for the two female black dragons, in his eyes, they were just two ordinary giant dragons.


    The usual trivial matters are fine for the sake of His Majesty''s sister, but in the face of more than four million tons of meat after the expansion of the territory, he will not obey orders.


    The tall tortoise shell reflected black light in the sun, and the legendary black golden tortoise smiled at its eyes. He was thinking of ways to continue the plan after the rainy season.


    Take down the two million square kilometers of land and water after the expansion of the dark swamp during the rainy season.


    Now he can''t get out of the Dark Swamp. Without the legendary suppression, the human beings in the outside world are definitely not as easy to deal with as before.


    Relying on his own cubs who have just grown up, they are not the opponents of that group of humans.


    "It seems that I need to discuss with those dark legends. I still have too few men."


    "Thousands of turtles, not even a fraction of the human army."


    "Ask them to borrow hundreds of thousands of dark creatures and fight them out during the rainy season, destroying human towns and castles one by one."


    "Blocking the river again, although the speed is countless times slower than my shot, it can also slowly expand the territory."


    The legendary black golden turtle thought silently in his heart.


    Nut tree plantation.


    Legendary harpy Monica Wright was lying in her own palace, with a face that looked okay, and she was very pleasantly surprised at this moment.


    Touching the legendary weapon in her hand, the Bow of the Wind Element, she couldn''t put it down.


    "As expected of an elf, the legendary weapon forged is not only powerful, but also has beautiful patterns. It is completely a work of art."


    Monica Wright said excitedly.


    It''s not like she didn''t do nothing these past few years, she just stayed there and waited for the blood sacrifice to practice.


    In order to greatly improve her strength, she has been rapidly collecting legendary materials that can forge legendary weapons in recent years.


    Relying on the strong relationship of the Dragon Alliance, she used some supernatural materials to exchange some of the long horns, scales, some claw shells, and spider threads with those legendary monsters.


    After obtaining enough legendary materials, she found Delia, the legendary saint of the elves, and exchanged three favors for her to help her forge legendary weapons.


    The legendary longbow in his hand is the legendary weapon that Delia helped her forge.


    In recent years, she is not the only dark legend. In order to improve their strength, the dark legends are all trying to find a way to obtain a legendary weapon for themselves to improve their strength.


    Backed by the great power of the Dragon Alliance, plus the legendary monsters, elves, and dwarves are with him, the forging of legendary weapons seems quite easy.


    The dark legends have almost all obtained a legendary weapon, and some of them who are a little richer even have two.


    It''s not the dark legend of poverty it used to be.


    As the saying goes, relying on a big tree to enjoy the shade, there is a huge force of more than 70 legends in the Dragon Alliance. As a member of it, some things that were very difficult to do before can now be done with one sentence.


    Even favors can be exchanged for things that she couldn''t do before.


    Just like before, it was impossible for her to ask the elves to help.


    Exchange the legendary monsters for their withdrawn materials. They are likely to be ignorant, and some of them who are more irritable will even attack her.


    It is extremely difficult to forge a legendary weapon.


    And now, those problems are not a problem.


    "Beep! Beep! Beep!"


    There was a beeping sound.


    Monica Wright took out a communication magic disk from her arms.


    Looking at the flickering turtle-like pattern on it.


    Monica Wright asked suspiciously: "What does this old turtle want me to do?"


    "Your Majesty has already spoken, so it''s possible that this guy is still unwilling."


    She also contributed to the fact that the forty-four legendary monsters wanted to break out of war with humans.


    But following her majesty''s words, she directly turned herself into a good baby, showing her majesty that she had no dissent.


    Now that the old turtle is looking for her, she really doesn''t know what the other party wants to do.


    Randomly clicked on the screen, and a ** appeared in front of her.


    "Old Turtle, what do you want from me? It was agreed in advance that I will never leave the Dark Swamp."


    Legendary harpy Monica Wright said to **.


    Legendary Wu Jingui smiled and said: "Monica, now that His Majesty has issued an order, which legend dares to come out of the dark swamp?"


    "I''m looking for you this time to ask you to borrow troops. The rainy season is a great time, and I don''t want to give up."


    "Get ready to push those less than legendary cubs over."


    "If we legends don''t make a move, the legends on the human side should not make a move either."


    "The success rate is still very high."


    Monica Wright thought for a while, nodded and said: "For the sake of your helping me before, fifty thousand harpies will come to your territory at the beginning of the rainy season for your command."


    "But you can''t use my people as cannon fodder. At least 70% of the harpies will come back alive."


    Help is definitely necessary, after all, they are all in the same force, and there is no conflict with the other party.


    It is also her pleasure to have a war with human beings. Anyway, after nearly ten years of reproduction, her tribe has exceeded four million people. Many tribesmen have never experienced war. It is a good thing to allocate 50,000 people to experience fighting.


    After thanking the legendary black golden turtle.


    The ** on the communication magic circle disappeared.


    The communication magic array had just returned to calm, when another beeping sound came.


    Looking at the familiar eagle head on the communication magic array, Monica Wright was speechless for a while.


    Click on the communication magic array, and sure enough, another one came to borrow troops.


    After another 40,000 tribesmen were separated.


    The communication magic circle sounded again.


    For a whole day, almost all of the forty-four legendary monsters contacted each other.


    Of the more than four million tribesmen, almost two million were loaned out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： billion tons of grain

    Chapter 190 Billion Tons of Grain


    In the lair illuminated by crystal lamps, Eliza was sitting on the throne, with a pair of big dragon eyes staring at Pandaren Grand Scholar Caroline Kennedy and Kobold Grand Scholar Ronnie Stam in front of her.


    Caroline Kennedy is the leader of the pandaren clan. She manages the entire nut tree plantation. Nearly 90% of the Dragon Alliance''s food is in her hands.


    Although it is usually inconspicuous, even if the resources it possesses are on the entire continent, they are still ranked high.


    Seven years ago, after she was promoted from a second-level scholar to a third-level university scholar, her position became more stable.


    In today''s pandaren, although he does not have the title of the king of the race, he has the fact that he is the king of the race.


    Kobold University scholar Ronnie Stam is the actual controller of the swamp farm. There are more than 7 million swamp kobolds, all of whom are dog heads related to him by blood.


    Because their form has been changed, they are able to move freely in the waters. Not only are they powerful in combat, but the swamp farming is also flourishing under their efforts.


    In today''s 100,000-square-kilometer swamp farm, the other party can provide their three dragons with more than 10 million tons of meat every year.


    Feed the three dragons enough to fill them up, and they can''t finish eating the ones with too much fish and meat. It''s a proper hero.


    One panda and one dog head, facing the dragon''s gaze of his Majesty''s younger sister, looking at the nose, looking at the heart, and staring straight at the gold coin under his feet.


    I was very puzzled.


    The two of them are not as high-profile as those legends, and they take their younger brother to swagger through the market at every turn. Although they hold the lifeblood of the entire dragon alliance, they are very low-key.


    Except for showing their achievements to their majesty at certain times, they will not participate in general things.


    His Royal Highness called the two of them over, so that they really didn''t know what the other was going to do.


    "Stam, how many tons of fish have you stored?"


    After carefully scanning the two dependents, Eliza spoke slowly.


    Facing the question from His Royal Highness, Ronnie Stam hurriedly replied: "Your Highness, there are more than 23 million tons of frozen fish in the icehouse."


    "It can be eaten open."


    Ronnie Stam has a proud face, 23 million tons of fish, such a large amount of property, from the birth of the dragon to the present, only a few dragons have such a large amount of property.


    And all of this was created step by step under the guidance of His Majesty. As the main executor, of course he would be proud.


    "How many tons of fish can be harvested this year?"


    Eliza nodded in satisfaction and said.


    Now, the three dragons are not far from reaching the legendary stage of adulthood.


    Her body length has exceeded 18 meters, which is only 2 meters short of the 20 meters length of an adult dragon.


    The legend is close at hand. At this time, if they want to climb to the top as quickly as possible, the resource consumption will be many, many times that of usual.


    As the steward of the Dragon Alliance, she must understand how many resources she has in her hands.


    Ronnie Stam said clearly: "This year''s harvest should exceed 15 million tons."


    "You can rest assured that the swamp kobold tribe will not let you down."


    Ronnie Stam slightly brushed his chest and lowered his head.


    Hearing that 15 million tons of fish meat will be harvested this year, Eliza looked at kobold scholar Ronnie Stam even more satisfied.


    After praising the other party, Eliza turned to look at pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy.


    Seeing that His Royal Highness looked at her, Caroline Kennedy hurriedly said: "Your Highness, the plantation area of ??the nut tree plantation has exceeded 100,000 square kilometers, with a huge area of ??one billion acres (one acre equals one thousand square meters) .¡±


    "The grain that can be harvested every year is calculated as one ton of grain per acre, and we can harvest one billion tons of grain every year."


    Caroline Kennedy''s tone was also full of pride.


    Under the planting of their Pandaren, the middle of the Dark Swamp has completely turned into a big granary.


    There are hundreds of millions of dark creatures that can be fed. It can be said that one billion tons of food per year can fully support any ambitions of the Dragon Alliance.


    In today''s era of blood sacrifice, food equals population, population equals blood sacrifice energy, and blood sacrifice energy equals the strong, and the strong equals strength.


    Having mastered such a huge amount of food, as long as His Majesty thinks, no one can resist His Majesty''s will.


    Even though she knew the approximate area covered by the nut tree plantation before, Eliza still felt a little trembling in front of the data of one billion acres and one billion tons of grain per year.


    The blood sacrifice was taken from the memory of the dragon inheritance, no one knows the potential of the blood sacrifice better than her.


    As long as there is enough food, the road of blood sacrifice is a road to reach the gods.


    Now this road is slowly getting out of control.


    After understanding the current background of her power, Eliza casually let a panda and a dog head leave.


    The golden door slowly closed.


    Eliza lay on the throne in a daze.


    "One billion tons per year, and blood sacrifices, what exactly have we released?"


    Eliza''s heart is extremely complicated.


    Using magic power to condense a screen in front of her, Eliza clicked a few times, and the racial information of various races in the dark swamp appeared in front of her.


    Dark Race: 156.33 million.


    Elves: 3.65 million.


    Dwarves: 7.86 million.


    Humans: 4.34 million.


    Warcraft: 350,000.


    With no enemies, plus sufficient food, the legends of various races tried their best to make their own races bear children. For the past eleven or twelve years, even though she has kept their number growth under control.


    The growth rate of each race is still not much slower.


    Adding up all kinds of miscellaneous things, the creatures of all races they ruled now have exceeded 180 million, an astonishing number close to 200 million.


    This huge force has countless powerful people. The legend has nearly 80, and the number of third-tier strong people has exceeded 10,000 under the gestation of the blood sacrifice.


    As for the powerhouses of Tier 2 and Tier 1, there are countless of them, and the unit is tens of thousands.


    If all these powerhouses were gathered to form an extraordinary army, the human world would simply be unable to resist the torrent they formed.


    "There are too many strong people. With my current strength, I can''t control them at all."


    "Except for Ace who can hold this war beast that wants to fight crazy, almost no one in every world can resist it."


    Eliza was a little excited, but also gnashed her teeth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Merdos, God of Faith

    Chapter 191 The God of Integrity, Merdos


    Of course she is happy that the dragon alliance is strong, but it is not controlled by her, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Eliza closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The reason why the Dragon Alliance is not under her control today is that her prestige is not as high as Esko, and the most important thing is that her power is too weak.


    Being able to cross a level with a young dragon and fight against a legend without falling behind is the amazing combat power brought to her by her inheritance.


    But it''s just to fight against ordinary legends without losing the wind.


    The Dragon Alliance has nearly eighty legends, and with the help of sufficient resources and the various invisible benefits brought by the huge forces represented by the Dragon Alliance, their combat effectiveness has shown an extremely skyrocketing trend compared to the previous single one.


    Take the dark legend as an example. In the past, they were poor to death. Humans, dwarves, and elves were all on guard against them. It was extremely difficult to obtain a legendary weapon.


    Now, there are elves, dwarves and humans in the Dragon Alliance, and even the producers of legendary materials, there are forty-four legendary monsters.


    Compared to one single one before, now it is so easy to forge a legendary weapon.


    Casually pay some food share, promise to share some military merits with the opponent in the war, and then pay a few favors. I am using extraordinary resources to buy some legendary materials, and the legendary weapon will be in hand.


    With legendary weapons, they are not weak chicken dark legends.


    Hundreds of years of combat experience, better physical fitness than humans, and legendary weapons, no matter what, they can compete with fully armed human legends.


    In addition to the dark legend, elves, dwarves, humans, and monsters can all obtain things that can strengthen their combat effectiveness in the Dragon Alliance.


    The power of the Dragon Alliance is getting stronger and stronger, and the legendary combat effectiveness is constantly increasing.


    The densely packed Tier 3 powerhouses are cultivating desperately.


    With the assistance of more than 180 million intelligent life blood sacrifices, the power of the entire dragon alliance is rapidly expanding at every moment.


    At this time, she can only play ordinary legends, what deterrent can she have?


    It can be said that if Ace hadn''t been suppressing the dark swamp today, grabbing the ropes around the necks of various races, the mainland would have been a mess long ago.


    ¡­


    Human World, East Territory.


    In a hidden underground cave.


    The legendary saint Shirley Landsworth looked at the huge temple square in front of her with two human legends smiling.


    "Is everything ready?"


    "Merdos, the **** of integrity, really likes those believers who have been based on integrity all their lives."


    Shirley Landsworth''s beautiful cheeks moved slightly, exuding a pleasant voice.


    "Shirley, don''t worry, people have already prepared."


    The human legend on the right waved his big hand forward. Accompanied by a pious prayer, hundreds of believers with pious faces came slowly from around the temple square to the altar in the center of the temple square. .


    They formed a circle, knelt down and kowtowed, their eyes full of enthusiasm.


    "Then let''s start, our road to the demigod, the road to the throne, will start today."


    The legendary saint Shirley Landsworth couldn''t hide her smile no matter what.


    The big eyes are full of anticipation.


    "God, your faithful believer, I pray for your birth."


    "You are the embodiment of integrity, and everything in the world needs your existence."


    The sound of prayers kept ringing, and hundreds of devout believers kowtowed to the altar while praying.


    As time passed, an invisible breath slowly spread from history to the present.


    Under the atmosphere, the prayers of hundreds of believers became more and more high.


    "Merdos, the **** of integrity, your followers pray for your return."


    "This trustless world needs you."


    The fanatical believer kowtowed fiercely to the ground, bleeding directly.


    Before he raised his head, the space began to fluctuate like flowing water. A great existence that had almost disappeared in history was desperately moving forward along an unknown trajectory.


    buzz.


    Golden light spread instantly, and above the altar, a golden flame Turkic appeared. The mighty majesty, centered on the golden flame, descended on the entire underground world.


    A warm breath enveloped the believers around the altar.


    The believer who was bleeding could feel the atmosphere around his body that made him feel happy and close.


    Tears flowed out of excitement.


    "My god, you have finally come."


    Word that believers are excited to the extreme.


    In the golden fire, the will of Merdos, the **** of integrity, who had been exhausted, slowly woke up from the darkness.


    When the light came, the familiar rules and the familiar world appeared before his eyes again.


    "After endless time, I will return again. This time, I will definitely ascend to the throne again, achieve greatness, and take back the glory that belongs to me."


    The golden flame turned into a great fire, illuminating the entire underground world.


    The **** of integrity, Merdos, took good care of these hundreds of believers who woke him up.


    After a day.


    The believers left the underground with a satisfied attitude and high spirits. They wanted to develop more believers for their gods and let more lambs bathe in the glory of God.


    And they will follow the gods to climb to the top and enjoy infinite beauty.


    "Your Majesty, Shirley Landsworth welcomes you back."


    Legendary Saint Shirley Landsworth stood under the altar with a smile on her face and a respectful voice in her tone.


    "It''s you who told me to pull me out of the dark, tell me, what do you want?"


    "As a reward for waking me up, I will satisfy your nine reasonable demands."


    A vague face gathered in the golden flames, speaking in a superior tone.


    Shirley Landsworth breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid that the **** of integrity she found from history was a lunatic.


    A crazy **** is not a good trading partner.


    And now that the other party speaks rational words, it means that the other party''s madness is not deep, and they can communicate and conduct transactions.


    "Thank you for your generosity, Your Majesty."


    Shirley Landsworth bowed and thanked with a smile.


    Half a month later.


    Mordos, the **** of integrity, came down to the legendary saint Shirley Landsworth to cast him a statue of God with a height of 500 meters.


    Looking at the countless humans below who are queuing up to donate their blood.


    And those three, the three legends who couldn''t hide their excitement.


    Merdos, the God of Integrity, looked at the dozen or so familiar auras between the heaven and the earth, leaving only his rational heart with rare fluctuations a few times.


    Within half a month, with the help of the instincts that the gods were born with, he has already figured out the various major events and the composition of the various forces that are happening in the world today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Shenhuo Godhead God Kingdom

    Chapter 192 Divine Fire Godhead Divine Kingdom


    His group, human beings, has once again become the leader of this world, occupying 90% of the continent today.


    The giant dragon was driven overseas, and the dark race, elves, dwarves and other non-human races are now only left with a small territory of the dark swamp.


    There are already more than two million legends in the human world, and almost every legend has several legendary weapons, and their combat effectiveness is quite strong.


    This world seems so familiar, but also so strange.


    The power of the dragon alliance and the restlessness brought by the blood sacrifice to the whole world, the human legend summoned the fallen ancient human evil **** like him from history again in order to use the blood sacrifice.


    And in the void, the aura of gods who are a bit crazy, all show the splendor of this world all the time.


    "Your Majesty, according to the agreement, in addition to 40% of the blood sacrifice energy consumption, we will split the remaining 60% of the energy."


    Shirley Landsworth came under the statue, looked at Murdos, the **** of integrity, and silently spoke with spiritual power.


    "Don''t worry, honesty is me, I am honesty, and what I promise, I will definitely do it."


    Moldos, the **** of integrity, silently passed the message.


    There are too many competitors now, and there are more than a dozen breaths of gods returning from history that he can feel.


    He also knew the role of the blood sacrifice. With the blood sacrifice, the strong among human beings would inevitably be born explosively. The demigods and even the thrones of gods were no longer distant stars, but gems within reach.


    Calculating, he found that there are countless competitors.


    I am not the only **** who has been awakened. The **** of integrity, Merdos, understands that he must not fall out with the current human ruler.


    Otherwise, there is a high probability of failure.


    He didn''t want to face the endless darkness again.


    Several hours later.


    Thick blood fog began to cover the entire square.


    In the blood mist, feeling herself slowly becoming stronger, the legendary saint Shirley Landsworth giggled.


    Merdos, the **** of integrity, was also bathed in the blood mist, quickly strengthening his divine fire.


    The three elements of becoming a god, the **** fire, the godhead, and the kingdom of god. He just returned from history, and only the high-quality **** fire is left.


    Can''t waste this energy.


    Blood sacrifice was originally a means for totem gods in ancient times to strengthen themselves.


    As a god, it is his instinct to convert the energy in the blood into high-level blood sacrifice energy for himself to absorb.


    ¡­


    In the Golden Palace.


    Ace widened his eyes, and the devil''s pupil quickly opened, looking at the current continent.


    Looking at the auras of ancient evil gods soaring into the sky, the entire dragon''s face froze.


    "Damn it, those human legends are going to die."


    "Most of those ancient evil gods are lunatics. If you make a deal with them, you won''t be afraid of being swallowed."


    "Also, you woke them up, the gods who were enjoying the glory of the gods above were offended by you and died."


    "Why don''t everyone die?"


    Ace said a little confused.


    He really didn''t understand what those human legends were thinking.


    It is so dangerous, and it offends the existing gods of its own race. Once the tide of magic power rises again, the suppression of the world will disappear.


    The many gods above, they are the first to be killed.


    The ancient evil gods were all losers in the competition among the gods. They were driven into the abyss by the existing gods and fell into darkness.


    However, their essence remains unchanged, their divine fire is still at the level of gods, and the rules and traces left by them at the beginning are deeply engraved in their souls.


    As long as they have enough faith, they will be able to get back some of their own rules and authority sooner or later, compete with the gods above, and **** the rules and authority.


    It can be said that for the gods in this world, among the ancient evil gods, as long as they have a little bit of the same rules as themselves, they are all enemies, and they are still the kind of enemies that may pull themselves down from the throne.


    In the human world, a dozen evil gods were awakened in one wave, and there were dozens of rules contained in them. The gods above saw this scene.


    That was maddeningly mad.


    Now that they are unable to inject power into the world, the appearance of ancient evil gods is still on a large scale, which is simply cutting off their roots.


    Facing this group of ancient evil gods who might pull them down from the throne, they really hated those legends that awakened the ancient evil gods.


    Ace walked around in the golden mountains and silver seas restlessly, and the whole dragon was restless.


    The blood sacrifice flowed out from his hands, relying on the blood sacrifice, the power of his subordinates exploded every moment.


    Even in a certain aspect, it has formed a certain suppression and advantage over the humans who occupy more than 90% of the mainland.


    It shows the power of the blood sacrifice.


    Now that humans have awakened those ancient evil gods, they must be thinking of using them to use blood sacrifices.


    The blood sacrifice was the method used by the totem gods to strengthen themselves, and those ancient evil gods could also benefit greatly from the blood sacrifice.


    With such a large population in the human world, both human legends and ancient evil gods can benefit from the blood sacrifice, and they are still of the same race.


    Human legends are also hated by the enemies of the ancient evil gods above because of the resurrection of the ancient evil gods, which means that they have a common enemy.


    have common interests, are of the same race, and have a common enemy.


    The three elements that can make them unite have basically been revealed. Under such circumstances, they will definitely form an alliance.


    At this time, what he was about to face was a combination of human legends and an unknown number of ancient evil gods.


    The difficulty of unifying the continent is directly from the simple mode to the **** mode.


    In the past, relying on his own lifespan and the huge power of the Dragon Alliance, he didn''t have to do anything. As long as he didn''t die, he would be able to kill those short-lived human legends sooner or later.


    After dying, he has more than 70 legends to occupy the entire continent, which is an easy and proper simple mode.


    Now, with the blood sacrifice, demigods are not an unattainable dream. With sufficient blood sacrifice energy, the chances of human legends breaking through demigods may be higher than when the magic tide had not ebbed.


    With more than 200 legends in the human world, it is easy for more than 20 demigods to appear.


    Not to mention there is a group of ancient evil gods who are difficult to deal with.


    Even if they only recover one percent of their strength, ordinary legends are just a slap in the face in front of them.


    "It seems that we can''t think about the good thing of unifying the continent easily after the group of humans are killed."


    "There are blood sacrifices, and there are ancient evil gods. In addition, they occupy 90% of the continent and have a large population. The energy that blood sacrifices can bring is endless."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Human who flips the table

    Chapter 193 The Human Who Turned the Table


    "The number of strong people will inevitably show a blowout state. The longer the delay, the stronger the opponent will be."


    Ace''s eyes were shining with scarlet light. He originally wanted to enjoy it for more than ten years, and then fight with humans again.


    But the human beings in this world are too smart, and each of them is almost like a lunatic in order to break through the demigods. The difficult things to deal with make him, the evil dragon, feel a little helpless.


    In the last world war with humans, Crackling fought for a long time, and his nut tree plantation was almost bankrupt.


    However, none of the human legends were killed. Apart from the human legends, there were only a handful of third-tier human powerhouses who were hacked to death, and only a dozen or twenty people died.


    Although many Tier 2s were hacked to death, at least 70% of Tier 2s ran out.


    Fighted for several years, although both wars were victorious, but a group of miscellaneous fish were hacked to death, and the strong human beings on the opposite side occupied more than one dog.


    Something is wrong, the speed of running can make even a dragon like him unmatched.


    It¡¯s so **** slippery, with the appearance of human legends running away when something goes wrong, he really has nothing to do with the human legends on the mainland.


    But without killing the human legend, it is a joke to want to unify the entire continent and put human beings under their feet.


    Originally, he wanted to rely on his own life to kill those guys, and then easily unify the continent.


    But now, this plan is definitely not going to work.


    With the blood sacrifice, the door of the demigod was opened, and the speed of cultivating the strong was not the same as before.


    He has to act immediately, gain more territory, and cultivate more powerful people, so that he can withstand the huge pressure brought by the human world.


    evening.


    Ace summoned his two younger sisters, Eliza and Elena.


    In the lair, Elena was lying on the gold coin mountain as if she hadn''t woken up, her face was full of reluctance.


    She''s obviously pretty upset about some dragon waking herself out of a good sleep.


    But it''s just annoyed, Ace''s fists are bigger than hers, so in order not to get beaten, she can only express her little temper.


    "Ace, didn''t you mean to take a break for 20 years, and wait for us to grow into adult dragons before we bother humans?"


    "It''s only been eleven or twelve years, why did you wake me up?"


    Elena yawned a lot, and the huge dragon head with a diameter of several meters arched into the gold coin, as if I was going to sleep.


    Eliza also yawned heavily. He had just slept for a few days, and then he was woken up by Ace, and he was quite angry when he got up.


    At this time, the body squatting on the golden mountain was a little shaky, as if it could fall asleep lying on the golden mountain at any time.


    Looking at the two younger sisters who were about to fall asleep anytime and anywhere.


    Ace understood very well.


    If he''s not trying hard now, he''s just like them.


    Now that the three black dragons are close to adulthood, this is the time when they need a lot of sleep.


    The dragon''s instinct is always reminding them to sleep.


    "We are in trouble. The human side turned the table. They resurrected the ancient evil gods and wanted to use the power of the ancient evil gods to create blood sacrifices to enhance their own strength."


    "You are also aware of the effect of the blood sacrifice. With the abundant blood sacrifice energy brought by the blood sacrifice, they can completely break through the bottleneck of legend to demigod."


    "They occupy 90% of the continent, and the population will grow explosively over time."


    "With a sufficient population, the energy of the blood sacrifice is endless. We must occupy enough territory and obtain more food that can feed our dependents."


    "Otherwise, it is only a matter of time before we are defeated by humans."


    Ace said with murderous intent in his tone.


    He also didn''t want to risk his life to fight against the human world, but human beings awakened the ancient evil gods like turning a table.


    The war had to be fought.


    Hearing the words of the ancient evil god, Eliza and Elena were stimulated to wake up in an instant.


    As long as it is a giant dragon, there is no one who is not afraid of the ancient evil god.


    Facing this group of former gods, no matter how important they are, they cannot be overemphasized.


    "Ace, is the information accurate?"


    "Those humans really desperately awakened the ancient evil gods."


    "Aren''t they afraid that the gods who are enjoying the glory of the gods will attack them?"


    Eliza said in shock after she woke up.


    As a magic dragon, she is quite aware of how much hatred exists between the gods in this world and those ancient evil gods.


    Resurrecting the ancient evil gods is to offend the gods of the present world to death. She can fully imagine how much the gods of the present world want to kill those who resurrect the ancient evil gods.


    Ace nodded affirmatively.


    "I don''t even need information. Just yesterday, I scanned the mainland with the pupil of the devil. I directly observed more than a dozen strands of the ancient evil god''s aura that exists."


    "The number of the other party is quite large, and those humans no longer care about the revenge of the gods in this world."


    In Ace''s words, the tone is quite ugly.


    In order to re-climb to the throne, avoid being discovered by the gods above, and increase the chance of ascending the throne, the ancient evil gods used countless tricks to hide their aura.


    He has observed more than a dozen breaths of ancient evil gods, which means that he has not observed them, at least several times the breaths he has observed.


    That is to say, there are probably dozens of ancient evil gods surviving in the world today.


    Facing dozens of ancient evil gods, his pressure was really quite great.


    Eliza and Elena shrank their necks at the same time.


    Good guy, dozens of ancient evil gods, how can their little shoulders carry it?


    Not to mention dozens of people, even one, they are all worried that the other party will eat them.


    Eleanor swallowed, and the irritable she was very cowardly at this time, and said weakly: "What should we do now?"


    "Those guys have regained a little strength casually, and they are all at the level of gods. With our strength, we may not be able to deal with any of them."


    "Now they are united with humans..."


    Elena didn''t say anything after that, but the two dragons understood each other''s meaning.


    Because they severely taught the hatred brought by the human world, and killed so many people, once they are defeated by humans, and the ancient evil gods attack again, they will not be able to run away, and there is a high probability that they will become dragon meat barbecues.


    Little life is at stake.


    Elena and Eliza looked at Ace at the same time. At this time, you, the dragon boss, have to think of a way.


    Facing the expectant eyes of the two little dragons, Ace''s dragon eyes shone with scarlet light.


    "Human beings don''t follow the rules and overturn the table. Of course we can''t move."


    "It''s not long before they wake up the ancient evil gods, and the human world will definitely have some obstacles to donate their own blood because of the vampires."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： clean the world

    Chapter 194 Cleaning the World


    "Furthermore, it is definitely not so easy to distribute the share of blood sacrifices occupied by human beings."


    "Now is the time for them to be more chaotic."


    "We must take advantage of this opportunity to counterattack humans, occupy the land of humans, obtain more resources, and cultivate more powerful people to resist the huge pressure they bring to us."


    "Also, those of our subordinates, let them quickly contact me with their gods above the world, for support, for support, for treasures, for weapons."


    With a wave of his hand, Ace uttered countless pairs of words.


    Seeing that Ace is so confident, Eliza and Elena''s fear of the ancient evil **** disappeared in an instant.


    According to their thinking, as long as Ace hasn''t collapsed, they don''t have to worry.


    Think about it seventeen or eighteen years ago, they were just a brood of baby dragons just born, and humans could randomly send a few second-tier powerhouses to make them into dragon meat for barbecue.


    It''s really weak and outrageous.


    Now, however, under the leadership of Ace, the three dragons not only have legendary combat power, but also have inexhaustible food. All kinds of resources are basically supplied according to the maximum they can eat.


    With close to 200 million dependents, the granary is full, and wars can be waged anytime, anywhere.


    The legend who is close to the eighty is even more unbelievable.


    One by one, it took them less than twenty years.


    It can be called a miracle in the history of giant dragons, it can blind the eyes of a group of dragon gods.


    is a brilliant achievement that can be recorded in the annals of dragons.


    Although the ancient evil **** is extremely powerful, Ace has not collapsed. On the contrary, he wants to launch a war against humans.


    Completely fulfilled the responsibilities and choices that a king should have.


    "Ace, that''s right, we''re going to beat them up hard, it''s too unruly, if you can''t afford it, just flip the table."


    Elena roared angrily.


    Eliza''s beautiful pupils were also stained with blood, and she showed her fangs. She said calmly after extreme anger: "In this war, we must cause heavy losses to human beings, and let them know that our Dragon Alliance is not easy to mess with." of."


    The action of the human side to resurrect the ancient evil **** really thoroughly angered the three black dragons.


    They can still understand the resurrection of one or two ancient evil gods. After all, it is too uncomfortable not to be able to break through the pain of the demigod.


    But you resurrected dozens of them at once, directly offending the gods above.


    Are the gods on those worlds easy to mess with? Each of them is the ultimate existence that can destroy the world.


    Waving your hands, waving the stars to take the moon, turning the world upside down with your hands.


    If they do that, they will definitely drive the gods above mad.


    The gods who are crazy and in their heyday will bring endless disasters to the whole world.


    Facing the danger of being pulled down from the throne, they are likely to clean the whole world.


    Scrape the entire world three thousand feet, so that even the breath of the ancient evil gods does not exist in the world, and those who remember the existence of the ancient evil gods will die.


    Completely cut off this historical stage.


    Reviving one or two ancient evil gods will only anger a few gods at most, and they will not be angry.


    But once the number of resurrections exceeds dozens, all the gods will be enraged, and the whole world will be cleaned up. This is no joke.


    It is precisely because of this that Ace said that they overturned the table.


    He was not wrong, resurrecting so many ancient evil gods, driving all the gods crazy, making them have a great possibility to destroy the world and cleanse the world, isn''t this just turning the table?


    The three black dragons were extremely angry.


    Determined to overthrow the will of mankind, the three black dragons quickly began to make plans.


    After discussion, they gave up attacking the five human realms in the southeast, northwest, and middle, and the four realms in the southeast, north, and middle.


    In today''s world, the four realms of southeast, north, and central are one. Once an attack is launched on one of their realms, it is tantamount to an attack on the entire human world.


    So they set their sights on the western border of mankind surrounded by the Calbes Mountains, the spine of the world.


    The connection between the other party and the other four realms is blocked by the Calbes Mountain Range. Although they can communicate through magic, the legends can also support each other.


    But it is impossible for people from the other four realms to bring troops to support each other.


    Facing the huge mountain range of the Calbes Mountain Range, no matter how many troops there are, they have to stare blankly.


    Moreover, the western territory of mankind is dominated by mountains, surrounded by high mountains and densely forested, and the human kingdom is divided into pieces.


    Although the road is a bit difficult to walk, it is much easier to fight compared to the other four realms humans who can provide support at any time.


    After the discussion, the target has been identified.


    Ace immediately began to summon all the legends under him except the legendary monsters.


    A few hours later, in the Dragon Palace.


    Ace and the other two little black dragons sat high and high on the throne.


    Dozens of legends lined up in neat formations, standing in the hall with an extremely warm atmosphere.


    They were all looking forward to the birth of the war. After eleven or twelve years, after enjoying the benefits of rapidly improving their strength brought about by the blood sacrifice.


    Their desire for the king of the race is getting deeper and deeper.


    Becoming the king of the race, they can get the blood sacrifice of their own entire race, and now the number of each race is several million.


    Once they become the kings of the race, their blood sacrifice energy can skyrocket by dozens or even a hundred times, and with more blood sacrifice energy, the speed at which they can improve their strength cannot be so fast that they can fly off.


    Faced with the temptation to increase the speed of their practice by dozens of times, their desire for military achievements has been raised to the extreme.


    Ace, a pair of dragon eyes scanned the dozens of legends below.


    After eleven or twelve years of development, the population of various ethnic groups is increasing, and the energy of the blood sacrifice is also increasing.


    In recent years, the strong men under him have shown a blowout trend.


    Dark legends have skyrocketed from the original twenty-eight to the current thirty-three, and they are not weak chicken legends that didn''t even have a legendary weapon before.


    Relying on the various invisible benefits of the Dragon Alliance, each of them is equipped with legendary weapons, and their strength has greatly increased. They have reached the average level of human legendary combat power, and their combat power has increased several times compared to before.


    It can be said that in the entire dragon alliance today, except for those legendary monsters who are not united, they are the most powerful.


    Not to mention, because they have obtained the most military exploits on the battlefield, the construction of the extraordinary legion is quite easy compared to other races.


    Up to now, almost every one of the thirty-three dark legends has an extraordinary legion, and most of the dark races are second-tier top extraordinary legions. I don''t know how many times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： assemble the army

    Chapter 195 Assembling the Army


    The legend of the elves, from the original three, to the current five, and because the elves have experienced the extreme cruelty of war, they no longer like art as before, and put all their energy on improving their own strength. In the past few years, countless elves have begun to break through to the extraordinary stage on a large scale by relying on their life span of hundreds of years and their own efforts.


    Up to now, there have been twenty extraordinary legions of elves among the elves. Although their legendary numbers are not many, if the extraordinary legions of elves are added, the power of the Tia elf kingdom at this time has far exceeded their previous strength. peak moment.


    Many of the dwarves have taken refuge in the dark swamp. In addition to the dwarf legend who was conquered at the beginning, two dwarf legends have come to join them, and in the past eleven or twelve years, there have been two third-rank dwarf nobles. Breaking through to the legend, the legend of the entire dwarf family already has five.


    Wearing legendary armor and legendary weapons all over their bodies, they are quite powerful in combat.


    Among the dwarves, ten extraordinary legions of dwarves were also born, and their combat power completely exceeded the combined power of all the dwarves on the mainland eleven or twelve years ago.


    As for the human race, apart from Leandro Ferrere, who has the blood of the black dragon, who is legendary, in recent years, some third-tier nobles of the black dragon descendant family in the human world have seen a guy with a thin blood of the black dragon , Relying on his own blood to hug the thigh of the Dragon Alliance, and also contacted the dragon gods, using blood sacrifices, the legend who reached the top in one fell swoop, is jealous.


    Legends are too tempting, blood sacrifices are too tempting, and they are very excluded in the human world because of the blood of the black dragon, and life is very difficult.


    On one side is the human side who are often excluded and have a hard time, and on the other side is the dragon alliance who is extremely friendly to them, the black dragon descendants, giving territory, money, giving people, giving status, and giving blood sacrifices. A fool knows which one to choose. one.


    So they sneaked over.


    As for Eliza, facing this group of dragon descendants with the blood of the black dragon, she was of course very welcome.


    Apart from anything else, after accepting their offerings, it was properly arranged for them. Over the years, relying on sufficient blood sacrifice energy, three human dragon descendants with the blood of the black dragon and themselves of the third rank climbed to the top of the legend in one fell swoop. , became an important part of humans in Dragon Alliance, and the number of human legends climbed to four.


    Ace counted carefully, and found that those forty-four legendary monsters who wanted to guard his home were excluded.


    This time he was able to pull the legends of various races on the battlefield, a total of forty-seven.


    In addition to these legends, there are also tens of thousands of third-tier powerhouses, forming legions one after another, and their combat effectiveness is many times stronger than before.


    Seeing that the strength of his family members has exploded like this, all the troubles were instantly emptied by Ace.


    Including forty-four legendary monsters, he has ninety-one legends under his command. In the whole world, no faction has more legends under his command than his subordinates.


    Not to mention, he still has countless extraordinary legions. Adding up the extraordinary legions, even if all the human legends are killed, he can hang them up and smoke them.


    Ace glanced at the forty-seven legends below who were extremely respectful to him, his face was full of satisfaction.


    With such a strong subordinate, this time he will definitely be able to beat up the legends of the human world and let them know who is the real boss on the continent today.


    "The resurrection of dozens of ancient evil gods in the human legend has completely violated the rules set for us by our ancestors and gods."


    "Pushing all living beings in our entire world to the brink of destruction."


    "For the continuation of the world, to protect the world we live in, I decided to go to war with the other party."


    "Let them know that there are some things that cannot be done."


    Ace''s pupils were gleaming with scarlet light, and as his words fell sentence after sentence, the scarlet light representing killing became more and more intense.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Seeing that they were summoned this time, there was really a war, the morale of the forty-seven legends instantly rose, and they all roared without hesitation.


    Faced with the temptation of dozens of times the energy of the blood sacrifice, each of them has been looking forward to the war for a long time, after all, it is their hope to reach the top of the demigod.


    Seeing that the morale was available, Ace waved his hand and issued a war call.


    Countless harpies flew out of the golden castle, and as the news spread, horns representing war were sounded one after another.


    Countless dark races scattered in the dark swamp longing for war, after hearing the horn of war, each one was extremely excited.


    Full of fighting spirit, put on his own armor, took his own weapon, and sprinted towards the direction where the horn sounded without hesitation.


    In the entire dark swamp, countless dark races gathered densely towards the location where hundreds of horns sounded.


    In less than half a month, Ace raised his arms and called out, and more than 60 million coalition forces of various races were gathered by him.


    Countless soldiers gathered into a sea, with swords and guns as dense as a forest.


    One after another, the extraordinary legions wore neat armor and marched towards the golden castle. The dense extraordinary aura accompanied the gathering of countless extraordinary people, soaring into the sky.


    The magnificently built small golden castle covered with various floating magic circles slowly rises from the ground.


    Ace sat on the throne, looking at the endless surroundings, and there were countless troops at the end.


    The scarlet eyes shone with excitement.


    "Your Majesty, all the food has been prepared and ready to go at any time."


    Pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy knelt on one knee. In the swampy waters behind her, tens of thousands of boats tens of meters long were ups and downs in the swamp.


    In these years, the Pandaren shipbuilding industry has been fully developed with the help of elves.


    Up to now, they have been able to manufacture a huge wooden boat with a length of 100 meters to transport food for the entire Dragon Alliance and ensure logistical supplies during the war.


    "Caroline, the logistics supply is still handed over to you this time, and the remaining more than 100 million dependents who have not been incorporated into the army belong to me, and this time I will hand it over to you to command."


    "I don''t want my soldiers to be hungry."


    Ace said in a serious tone.


    He has assembled too many troops, the number has exceeded 60 million, and the food he consumes every day is an astronomical figure.


    It is not easy to feed them on the battlefield.


    The interior of the Dark Swamp is fine. There are rivers and swamp waters connecting it. The Pandaren can easily ensure the food supply for all the troops with their boats.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： war horn

    Chapter 196 The Horn of War


    But once approaching the Calbes Mountains to the west, the cost of transportation will increase at an alarming rate.


    So even if he has decided to use the power of more than forty legends to open up a wide rock tunnel in the Calbes Mountain Range, in order to obtain sufficient logistical roads.


    But in the face of the distance of thousands of miles in the swamp, coupled with the tunnels opened, the army has traveled more than ten thousand miles before the war started.


    Transporting food thousands of miles away, even with the help of more than 100 million creatures of various races, is still quite difficult.


    Not to mention, after opening up the channel of the Calbes Mountain Range, they will face the Western Territory of Humanity with a land area of ??50 million square kilometers.


    Moreover, the terrain is still dominated by mountains. Wanting to provide food and drink for the 60 million troops in the mountainous terrain, Ace felt a little bit numb after thinking about it for a while.


    Therefore, before the war, he paid special attention to logistical issues.


    After all, this war relied on more than 60 million fearless troops, forty-seven fully armed legends, and seventy or eighty extraordinary legions.


    As long as there is no problem with the logistics, the humans in the entire western region cannot resist their attack at all.


    Even with the support of human legends from other realms, how can those legends who cannot bring an army stop the power that erupts from the combination of legends and extraordinary legions?


    Not to mention that they are very afraid of death.


    As long as their logistics do not collapse this time, there is no need to worry about the victory of the war.


    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, your servants will definitely provide sufficient food for the army."


    Caroline Kennedy assured without hesitation.


    For her, their pandaren clan and the giant dragon alliance are completely bound together. If the giant dragon alliance is strong, their pandaren clan can continue to grow, but if the giant dragon alliance is weak, their pandaren clan will inevitably lose their protection. There will also be weakness.


    For the prosperity of the Dragon Alliance, she will definitely do her best this time to ensure the victory of the war.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Ace looked at the forty-seven legends of various races with fiery faces.


    A scarlet light flashed in his eyes.


    With a burst of killing intent, he said: "Let''s go!"


    "This time, I will let blood stain every corner of the human west."


    Forty-seven legends knelt down on one knee at the same time, their eyes full of desires for strength, military exploits, territory, demigods, etc., and they shouted loudly at the same time: "Your servant must All your enemies will be cut to pieces, and wherever you point, under the sword is your territory."


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The horn of war was completely blown, and the ripples glowing with magical luster, centered on the floating castle, resounded for thousands of miles.


    The rumbling drums also accompanied the floating castle moving forward, resounding in the ears of the seventy or eighty extraordinary legions below the floating castle.


    Around the dark swamp, one after another, the dark race legions assembled in units of 100,000, under the leadership of one after another third-tier nobles, headed towards the west in a mighty way.


    Suddenly, in the dark swamp, war drums sounded everywhere, and the roars and excitement of various races resounded throughout the world.


    They want property, territory, slaves, power, and everything they need.


    And everything they need can be obtained through military exploits.


    As long as they can obtain enough military exploits, territory, slaves, extraordinary, glory, power, everything they need will be delivered to them by the rules of absolute militarization.


    Climbing up, in the rules of absolute militarization, is quite simple, you only need to crush the enemies the king refers to, and you can follow a fixed trajectory and keep getting what they want.


    With their roar of excitement.


    The entire middle of the dark swamp was submerged by the legions coming from the tide.


    ¡­


    Caesar Empire, Caesar Saier looked at the information in his hand, his heart was trembling with fright.


    "Goddess of Destiny, the legends of the Dragon Alliance, after cutting out those legendary monsters, there are already forty-seven."


    "It''s still the kind with very strong combat effectiveness. Even the dark legend is already armed with legendary equipment."


    Caesar Sell was a little dizzy.


    As one of the human empires closest to the dark swamp, in order to prevent dozens of legends of the dark race from rushing out, they cut themselves to pieces.


    Intelligence work has always been attached great importance to.


    Just half a month ago, the monarch of the Dragon Alliance blew the horn representing war, and gathered tens of millions of legions, countless superhumans, and forty-seven legends, to launch a war against the human world.


    When he first got the news, he was so scared that he almost ran away.


    If it wasn''t for the news that followed telling him that the goal of the Dragon Alliance was the Human West Territory, he would have already run away.


    In his opinion, the other party is simply not something he can deal with.


    In the past eleven or twelve years, the number of legends of the opponent has not only shown a skyrocketing trend, it has already approached one hundred, and the number of extraordinary legions is beyond the reach of the entire human world.


    The most important thing, relying on their super fast reproduction speed, the number of dark races keeps skyrocketing, which provides them with sufficient blood sacrifice energy.


    According to the information he received, not only were the thirty-three dark legends armed with legendary equipment, their individual combat power was comparable to that of human legends, but each of them had formed for themselves most of them were second-order superpowers. The top extraordinary legion of the fighters.


    The two are united, and the opponent can send two dark legends to the Caesar Empire with their extraordinary legions at random, and they can push him horizontally.


    The big gap made him desperate, so when he got the news, he really felt extremely desperate.


    Such a huge force cannot be resisted by the scattered human world.


    Fortunately, the unlucky one this time is the Human West Territory.


    The Dragon Alliance wants to annex the Western Territory of Humanity. Even if there is no war, it will take three or four years to walk, and it will take longer if there is a war.


    With the complex terrain of the human west, it should be no problem to drag the opponent for more than ten years.


    With such a long time, they can also rely on the blood sacrifice to quickly improve their strength.


    "Xue Li, you don''t need to care about those churches and the gods above. The speed of the Dragon Alliance''s rise is too fast. With the existence of blood sacrifices, if we don''t use blood sacrifices to fight, the opponent''s speed is hundreds of times stronger than ours."


    "If we don''t use the blood sacrifice of the whole country on a large scale, we will all die."


    After Caesar Sale wanted to suppress the fear in his heart, he said to the legendary saint Shirley Landsworth beside him with madness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： The gods are ruthless, the world is a disk

    Chapter 197 Gods are ruthless, the world is a disk


    He was really fed up with fear, obviously they humans have unified 90% of the territory on the mainland, and the whole world has been held in their hands.


    But because their own human gods didn''t help, they couldn''t use blood sacrifices. In less than twenty years, the dark swamp, which was only twice the size of his empire, had bred a monster that could easily crush him to death. giant power.


    He has had enough, he wants to step on those rules, and use the endless blood sacrifice energy to let him master the power that can change the whole world.


    He wants to ascend to the top of the demigod, hold high the throne, and become an eternal immortal god.


    "Your Majesty, once the blood sacrifice is fully carried out, we will completely tear ourselves apart from the gods above."


    "Those ancient evil gods who have been resurrected from history have not recovered their vitality due to their awakening not long ago. They have no godhood, no kingdom of God, and few believers."


    "It is impossible to create unlimited blood sacrifices at all. They have just awakened, and each of them can only maintain blood sacrifices of about 500,000 people, and they can only produce blood sacrifices once a year."


    "If we want a large-scale blood sacrifice, we must resurrect the ancient evil gods on a large scale. If this is the case, we will completely offend all the gods that survive today."


    "If we don''t gain the strength to stand against them while we''re alive, what we''re about to face is endless pain."


    "The soul is tortured forever by the fire of the gods."


    The legendary sage Shirley Landsworth said with a dignified expression.


    After resuscitating the ancient evil **** Merdos, the **** of integrity, after testing, although the other party can also create a blood sacrifice.


    But whether it is quality or quantity, or even quantity, they are far from the gods in their heyday.


    In the Dragon Alliance, no matter how large the blood sacrifice is, with the support of the gods in its heyday, the opponent can easily create it.


    And these ancient evil gods they rely on, although they can also sacrifice blood, they are too far behind.


    If you want to rely on them to conduct blood sacrifices for the entire country, the number must be very large, otherwise there is still no way to match the speed at which the strength of the Dragon Alliance is improving.


    "My dear Shirley, from the moment we resurrect the ancient evil god, we have no choice."


    "The reason why the giant dragon made such a big noise, do you think it''s really because our Caesar Empire resurrected an ancient evil god?"


    "You''re very smart, but those guys aren''t bad either."


    "We can think of using the blood sacrifice of the ancient evil **** to improve our strength, can those other human legends not think of it?"


    "The number of ancient evil gods that exist in the world today may far exceed our budget."


    "Once too many ancient evil gods are resurrected, you won''t forget the horrible disaster that cleansed the world millions of years ago."


    "The gods are merciless."


    Caesar Saill''s eyes burn with invisible flames, and the world they live in is not just the only world in the void.


    According to the news from some powerful people who went to other worlds, their powerful world, for some reason, has been cleaned by the gods several times in the long history.


    Why is it cleaned? he does not know.


    But he knew that when all the gods faced a common threat from groups of ancient evil gods who had been resurrected in history, cleansing was absolutely inevitable.


    According to his thinking, if he was a god, he would do the same.


    In his words, as long as I am not dead and there is still a woman in the world, he can reproduce a human race.


    He will not hesitate at all in exchange for the stability of his own strength by exterminating the race for a period of time.


    Shirley Landsworth was silent.


    It''s not that she couldn''t think of it, it''s just that she didn''t want to think in that direction. Now that the facts are in front of them, they have no choice.


    "Then let''s play with them."


    The legendary saint Shirley Landsworth smiled, tilted her head, and said with her beautiful cheeks as if she was playing chess with a legendary saint from another empire.


    "Play!"


    Caesar Sale smiled and held Shirley Landsworth''s hand tightly.


    Both sides reflect each other''s face in the other''s eyes.


    I was speechless for a long time.


    Things have completely escaped their control, but they are not without opportunities. There are blood sacrifices, ancient evil gods who don''t want to be buried forever, and they have countless allies in the entire human world who want to live.


    There is also a dragon who is also a potential ally.


    There are still tens of thousands of years before the tide of magic power rises and the gods cannot come down to earth.


    There is so much accumulation of time.


    Who wins and who loses is really not certain.


    ¡­


    "Damn it, the Dragon Alliance actually wants to cross the Calbes Mountains and fight against us in the west."


    "Is that old dragon sick with his brain?"


    In the golden palace of the Bes Empire, one of the three great empires in the western region, the emperor of the Bes Empire patted the pure gold hollow gold table in front of him, roaring to the three legends in front of him.


    The situation is simply terrible. Forty-seven heavily armed legends, seventy to eighty extraordinary legions, plus more than 60 million legions with explosive combat power under the absolute militarization rules.


    Pulling up all the humans in their entire western region is not enough for the opponent to beat them a few times.


    Just now, he sent distress messages to the other four realms, all of which were rejected by the other party.


    The opponent doesn''t want to fight against the dragon alliance that has been armed to the teeth.


    In their words, with a territory as large as the Western Territory, the Dragon Alliance would have to travel for three or four years, and if a war started, it would take less than ten years to get it right.


    During such a long time, each of them can use blood sacrifices to cultivate their own legends and various extraordinary legions during the battle of the Dragon Alliance.


    Ten years later, even if the Dragon Alliance occupied the entire Western Territory, they would not be afraid anymore.


    It is not unacceptable to them to exchange a Western Territory for a time when the entire human world is powerful.


    And they also have some conscience. Those humans with the blood of the black dragon who ran to join the Dragon Alliance didn''t all run to be traitors.


    Some of them were told by their kings, who revoked the oath of loyalty from generation to generation, and then ran to the dark swamp with tears.


    The Giant Dragon Alliance does not reject the human beings for refuge. Today, they have offended the gods to death, and the entire human world is almost hated by the gods.


    Once given the chance, they have no doubt that the gods above will vent their anger and wipe out the human race on the mainland.


    In this case, they also want to leave a little way for their own race.


    Although this idea is not much, it is definitely not without it.


    Although they are extremely cold-blooded, they still have feelings for their own race.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they found that they were somewhat unable to deal with the Dragon Alliance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： The ancient evil **** from the heart

    Chapter 198 The Ancient Evil God from the Heart


    According to their thinking, although they are somewhat unable to defeat the Dragon Alliance, it is impossible for the Dragon Alliance to kill their humans.


    Not to mention anything else, the western border alone covers more than 50 million square kilometers. Even if the dragon leads his own army without fighting, it will take several years to run around a few times.


    If there is a war, this number will have to be multiplied several times.


    Attacking one western border can buy them more than ten or twenty years, and attacking other areas that have their support, this number will be even longer.


    They are not idiots, and idiots can''t become legends. They can also use blood sacrifices.


    After more than ten or twenty years, whoever is stronger will have to fight with real swords and guns.


    Moreover, there is a ninety-nine percent probability that this war will be evenly matched.


    Going out to fight the enemy, and fighting in their own territory, the strength and strength that can be exploded are two levels for them.


    Going to fight across thousands of miles, even with the dark swamp as a natural water transportation hub, Ace had to spend more than 120 million of his 180 million dependents to transport food, leaving only More than 60 million elite dependent fighters went to fight.


    As far as this is concerned, he was still a little worried. After asking Eliza carefully, he finally felt relieved.


    On the human side, it is similar to Ace¡¯s here. If there is no water connection to fight in a foreign territory, a soldier needs three to four farmers to transport food for him.


    A 100,000 army requires at least 300,000 to 400,000 farmers to transport food behind.


    If you don¡¯t invade and wait for others to attack, the situation will be much better. In the same military planning, the farmers behind the 100,000 army can be dragged into the battlefield as cannon fodder.


    The army suddenly increased from 100,000 to 500,000. Shameless, you can brag to your enemies that you have 500,000 troops.


    The gap is quite large.


    When Ace fights out, 10% or even 40% of his strength is not used. Most of the soldiers have to be used to carry food, and forty-four legendary monsters have to be left to guard the house.


    And humans, the other side is the same.


    To fight out, you must keep at least half of the legendary defenders, and the number of troops is several times smaller than that in your own homeland.


    In short, in the eyes of many strong human beings, after more than ten years, neither side can do anything to the other.


    The three legends of Bess Empire, looking at the furious emperor in front of them, their inner anger is also constantly churning.


    With the birth of the Blood Sacrifice, the territory equals the population, and the population equals the energy of the Blood Sacrifice. If the Dragon Alliance robs them of their territory, it is robbing them of their hope of breaking through the demigods and even ascending to the top of the gods.


    Facing this guy who cut off their way forward, the anger in their hearts is really like a volcano that is erupting violently, erupting fire all the time.


    "Your Majesty, according to the information, the dragon wants to cross the Calbes Mountain Range, and the straight-line distance has already exceeded ten thousand miles."


    "If you want to reach our border, even if you use the powerful force brought by the extraordinary legion and the legendary alliance to break through the tunnel, it will take three or four years."


    "We can no longer hesitate. The blood sacrifice must be carried out across the country immediately. We must use all our strength to protect our country."


    The legend of the Bess Empire in the middle, said with anger in a tone like defending the country.


    "Your Majesty, at this point, we can only unite all the countries in the entire western region and build a defense line around the Calbes Mountain Range."


    "Blood sacrifices are being used on a large scale at the same time. There are more than 2,000 third-tier nobles in our western region. It is not difficult to give them all the energy of blood sacrifices to give birth to more than a dozen legends."


    "As long as we can resist the opponent''s attack and buy time for the third-tier nobles to break through, even if we still can''t prevent the Dragon Alliance from entering the western region, we can still delay the opponent''s attack to the greatest extent by relying on the mountainous terrain of the western region. speed."


    "Buy time for our blood sacrifice, and gain the capital to fight against the opponent step by step."


    Legend of the Bess Empire on the left, a pair of eyes flashing red light, spewing out a few sparks, said rationally but violently.


    The emperor of the Bess Empire looked at the three legends below who were extremely determined to guard their people, and looked very pleased.


    But secretly, he could understand why the other party was so desperate just by thinking about it.


    The more than 30 million people of the Beisi Empire were nothing in the past. Legends can be created in a few decades as long as they put their heart into it. But now, they are an extremely huge fortune. The energy of the blood sacrifice is enough to attract any legend to sacrifice his life. Even a demigod will salivate under the influence of the blood sacrifice. He will try his best to turn those 30 million people into his blood sacrifice energy supply package. .


    Facing the summit of demigods, even in this special period when the gods cannot descend to the mortal world, it is very easy to climb to the top of the gods.


    If you want them to give up, you might as well cut off all three of their legs.


    A few weeks later, the news that the Dragon Alliance sent 60 million troops and brought 70 to 80 extraordinary legions and more than 40 legends to attack the western region spread on a large scale.


    The entire western region of mankind is completely boiling. Dozens of human countries formed an alliance at the fastest speed under the common will of all the legends in the entire western region, and then began to send troops to build a large-scale defense line around the Calbes Mountain Range.


    With the continuous construction of the defense line, the blood sacrifice also began to spread rapidly to the entire western region under the common will of the legend and all extraordinary people.


    One after another, the ancient evil gods were joyfully resurrected, and they were about to do a big fight, and then casually glanced at the mainland.


    Good guy, they can feel dozens or hundreds of breaths of ancient evil gods rising into the sky.


    There is nothing else to say, quickly put yourself in the position, except for a few guys who are completely crazy, as long as they have normal IQs, they all choose to cooperate with Human Legend.


    Blood sacrifice was originally a way for the original totem gods to strengthen their power.


    During the blood sacrifice, they can also gain many benefits, and they can quickly recover their strength.


    If there is a benefit that can quickly restore their strength, they will certainly not refuse.


    Originally, after they heard about the blood sacrifice, they planned to divide it according to the traditional ninety-nine to one ratio.


    But I am not the only one facing myself. At the beginning, my enemies and allies, even the boss, were being resurrected continuously, and the whole continent became a mess.


    A little inattentiveness, they had to be beaten back to eternal darkness. After rational consideration, they were quite conscientious, and each of them followed the guidance of the legends, and turned the blood sacrifice energy generated after the blood sacrifice into a 50-50 split.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： rapidly expanding demiplane

    Chapter 199 The Rapidly Expanding Demiplane


    In the vast swampy woods, countless soldiers in fish-scale armor strode forward non-stop.


    The water splashed, looking down from the sky, the whole land was submerged by these soldiers, even the third-tier dark nobles could not see the end of the army.


    A few thousand meters above the sky, Ace sits on the throne in the smaller Dragon Palace, his eyes are slightly closed, obviously at this time he is in a special sleep state where he is awake but not fully awake .


    Under the golden throne, hundreds of dark nobles in golden armor, holding weapons, guarded all around with solemn expressions.


    Elena was lying on her throne, showing her belly in a very inconspicuous way, and fell asleep, it seemed that she was not fighting a war, but traveling.


    Eliza held a giant crystal ball half the size of her body in her hand, looking at the ancient evil spirits that flashed across the continent, especially the Western Region of Humanity, her expression became more and more ugly.


    "Play off!"


    "So many ancient evil gods have been resurrected, the powerful strength brought by human beings'' own strength is still second."


    "The most terrifying thing is that they are frantically poking the nostrils of those living gods with their little daggers."


    "Stimulate them desperately!"


    "It''s like going on the road of death and never returning, and Radu can''t come back."


    ¡°The bottom line is that they are likely to drag us down.¡±


    "Crazy gods are not sane guys, and it is not uncommon for the continent to collapse when life is extinct."


    Looking at what was brought by other world dragons in the inheritance memory, the gods of each world were cleaned for some reason.


    Eliza only felt a big pot cover on her head.


    The blood sacrifice came from the Dragon Alliance, and the Dragon Alliance is a small team of dragons formed by her, Ace, and Elena.


    Because the knowledge they released made the noses of the gods and spirits above breathe fire, waiting for them to clean the world.


    The first ones to kill are those ignorant human legends, and the second ones to kill are their three giant dragons.


    Always feel that they are in a very dangerous situation now.


    But then, Eliza thought of the powerful effect of the blood sacrifice again, and swept her mental power into her demiplane, um, why did it exceed 10,000 square kilometers?


    It seems to be caused by the huge energy brought by the blood sacrifice of more than 180 million dependents including those legends and legendary monsters last time.


    In eleven or twelve years, her demiplane has expanded to 10,000 square kilometers. Calculated at the upgrade speed of the ordinary world, this is like flying on a rocket.


    It can expand 10,000 square kilometers in ten years, so can it be expanded in a hundred, a thousand or even ten thousand years?


    I feel that it is not a big problem to create a small world of 10 to 20 million square kilometers.


    With the backing of the small world, when the gods die, they can take their own small world to escape in the protection of the dragon gods and live a good life in other places.


    Besides, at that time, my own world was so powerful, wouldn''t the three giant dragons have the power to match the gods?


    Although he still couldn''t beat the gods above, it was easy to run away.


    There is no problem with her life safety, Eliza immediately put her troubles out of her head, and began to continue the voyeurism of peeping with a crystal ball.


    Since she used a crystal ball to look up information in the last war, she has become addicted to voyeurism. It feels particularly interesting to observe the enemy and watch them discuss how to deal with their dragon alliance.


    ¡­


    "We absolutely can''t wait here for soldiers from the Dragon Alliance to attack us."


    "When did we people in the western region ever counsel us? We must fight back."


    "I propose to send troops to cross the Calbes Mountain Range to fight mountain warfare with the opponent."


    "The scale does not need to be large, but as long as it can be delayed for one or two years, our hope of victory will become greater."


    The emperor of the Bess Empire spit like a master strategist, talking about various military plans on the sand table.


    On the opposite side of him, Simone Verdi, one of the two great scholars in the Western Territory, held his legendary staff, and said after the other party finished speaking: "Your Majesty Bess, the other party also has a legendary saint, and he is still more qualified than me. An older legendary elf saint."


    "All our military plans are transparent to her in front of the investigation of the crystal ball. Of course, as legendary saints, they can also detect their military plans, and they cannot sneak attack us"


    "This war is a head-to-head war."


    As one of the two legendary saints in the western region, he naturally possesses a large amount of resources in the western region, and he also has one of the largest countries and populations in his hands.


    Therefore, he was very annoyed when faced with the bandit action of the Dragon Alliance who wanted to rob him of his territory and population, and vowed to fight the opponent to the end.


    Anyway, as long as there is a legend other than him in the western region, the war will not stop.


    Seeing that his military plan was denied, the emperor of Bess Empire was a little unhappy and said: "This is not acceptable, this is not acceptable, this battle cannot be fought at all."


    "The army we can assemble, because there are no giant rivers to transport food, can only be placed at most about 30 million in the Calbes Mountain Range."


    "This force is only half of the opponent''s."


    "There are seventy or eighty extraordinary legions on the other side, and thirty-three of them are composed of top extraordinary legions composed of second-order powerhouses, and the legendary powerhouses are also forty-seven who are fully armed to the teeth. "


    "There are only twenty-seven legendary powerhouses we can sit here, and there are only five extraordinary legions. As for the powerhouses of the third and second tiers, they are only a fraction of the powerhouses of the Dragon Alliance."


    "If we don''t use some special methods in this battle, we can''t fight it at all."


    The emperor of Bess Empire roared.


    The twenty-five legends of the Western Region around them were a little discouraged.


    The time is too short, and the speed of the dragon alliance''s war is too fast. The three dragons are not even twenty years old. Logically speaking, this period should be the most sleepy time.


    It is normal to sleep for decades.


    It turned out that it was only eleven or twelve years, and the other party couldn''t be idle anymore, so that they didn''t even have time to use the blood sacrifice.


    Facing the roar of the emperor of Bess Empire, Simone Verdi still said calmly: "It is a very stupid behavior to confront them head-on."


    "We can''t beat them, so we should not fight them decisively, and try our best to delay them."


    "We should use the terrain!"


    Simone Verdi waved his hand, and the mountain and river map of the western region instantly appeared in the eyes of the twenty-six legends.


    The western region is dominated by mountains, and it has been a place where it is difficult to overcome levels since ancient times.


    I saw red dots appearing on the map of mountains and rivers in places that are easy to defend and difficult to attack. With the appearance of red dots, castles appeared on the red dots.


    Simone Verdi pointed to those castles and said: "The army is all separated, stationed in these castles separately, resisting step by step, there is no need to gather all under the Calbes Mountain Range."


    "In this way, the consumption of transporting grain from tens of thousands of miles to the Calbes Mountains can be reduced, and our logistics supply can be reduced by a large part, and the hundreds of millions of transport farmers gathered in the rear can be recruited by us Seventy to eighty million will become our soldiers."


    "In this battle, we have no chance at all."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Infrastructure Mania Features

    Chapter 200 Infrastructure Maniac Features


    After more than ten months.


    Standing on the square in front of the Golden Castle, Ace looked at the huge mountains that rose from the earth and reached into the sky, covering almost the entire world.


    A pair of dragon eyes shone with scarlet light, and the whole dragon seemed to be attracted by the natural beauty produced by this huge mountain range.


    Looking at Ace who was standing still, Elena poked Ace''s shoulder with her tail, and asked suspiciously, "Ace, what are you looking at?"


    "Hurry up and give an order, the more than 60 million troops below are waiting for your order."


    Withdrawing his gaze from looking at the mountains in the distance, putting away his boiling thoughts, Ace''s eyes shone brightly, and he sighed a little: "This mountain range is simply a natural line of defense and an offensive base."


    "After occupying the western border of mankind, I must build countless cities and castles on this mountain range to form a perfect mountain fortress."


    Ace was very excited. For some reason, he saw some natural terrain that was relatively easy to defend and difficult to attack to protect himself, so he couldn''t help but want to build some castles and checkpoints on it.


    It can only be said that some of his farming infrastructure characteristics are working.


    He looked at the eighteen-meter-long little black dragon Elena, wagged his tail casually, and said with peace of mind: "What''s the rush? The Extraordinary Legion is opening the way ahead, and we have to wait for a while before we can move on."


    Elena''s eyes were bursting with bursting breath, and she spewed out a few purple sparks, saying: "I''m not you, I lie in the nest every day, if I can sit, I will never stand, if I can lie down, I will do it." Never sit down."


    "The whole dragon is about to become a waste dragon."


    "I am Elena, Queen of the Black Dragon. I was born to be a dragon on the battlefield. Fighting is what I love."


    "You hold the rope every day, and if you don''t allow me to go outside to play, my dragon claws are almost rusting."


    Surging purple flames spurted out from a pair of Elena''s wings, and spit out a large ball of flames, turning a lighthouse on the square into a torch.


    Eleanor is like a beast whose energy cannot be released, her four paws are fidgeting around, looking like I really want to find someone to fight now.


    As Elena said, after standing for a while, Ace fell down again.


    Facing the extremely energetic Elena, Ace rolled his eyes.


    "I don''t let you go out to play, it''s for your safety."


    "Our three giant dragons are united together, the Trinity, which is a relatively stable ruling structure."


    "You go out to play, play for a little longer, and some guy has mastered the rules of your play, conspiracy or something, and it will be used on you in a few years."


    "If you don''t want to be roasted as dragon meat, just stay quietly and stay out of my range of perception."


    Ace slapped his paw, and countless mental powers turned into chains, binding Elena tightly in diameter. The large purple flames disappeared instantly, and a black dragon tied into a caterpillar fell to the ground, eyes It''s full of humiliation.


    Now is no better than before, and the most powerful person on the continent before was just a legend with a demigod.


    The combat power is just that way. With Elena''s defense and speed, as long as she doesn''t act stupid, her life is safe.


    Sometimes he ran out to play, but Ace didn''t care much.


    But now, a lot of ancient evil gods have been resurrected.


    He has a dragon''s early warning instinct, and he has to give him an early warning almost every few days.


    What does this mean? With his current strength, those who can make his warning instinct warn him are those higher-level existences than him, that is, those ancient evil gods.


    It''s so dangerous outside, and Elena is a black dragon with no brains. Considering her age, she''s still a baby black dragon, and she doesn''t have much experience in survival.


    Without him watching, it couldn''t be easier for those clever human legendary saints to plot against her.


    Not to mention that there are still countless ancient evil gods cooperating with human legends, the outside is even more dangerous.


    Run outside again, according to the thinking of that group of humans, even if they don¡¯t count, they will blind their long heads in vain.


    Elena wriggled desperately on the floor like a caterpillar, with an expression full of anger and humiliation, crawled to Ace''s feet, and fiercely bit Ace''s thigh with a big mouth.


    "Clang! Clang!"


    "Woo! Woo!"


    Accompanied by the sound of metal cutting and humming, dozens of dragon teeth mixed with dragon blood flowed from Elena''s mouth.


    Her eyes were filled with tears, full of hatred for her lack of strength and resentment for a certain dragon bullying her.


    Bullying her too much, she bites desperately, even Ace''s defense cannot be broken through.


    They are all dragons born in the same litter, why is Ace so much stronger than her.


    Continue like this.


    The gap is getting bigger and bigger, and her dream of being the Black Dragon Queen is getting farther and farther away from her.


    Looking at Elena who bit herself and knocked out her own teeth, she felt a little resentful.


    Ace was speechless to the extreme, why does this guy forget to eat but not to hit? The last time he bit him, it didn''t take long for the dragon tooth to fall off, so why did he bite it again stupidly?


    Don''t you know that his dragon scales are many times harder than her teeth?


    Withdrawing his chain of spiritual power, Ace continued to look at his own scenery, thinking about how he should build a castle on the Calbes Mountain Range.


    As for Elena, as long as it is out of his perception range, she can do whatever she wants.


    Getting up from the ground, Elena angrily walked towards her dining table.


    Eating and drinking, turning grief and anger into appetite.


    Since she set off on the expedition, she has tried dozens of times in a row to lead the extraordinary legion across the Calbes Mountain Range and severely teach the group of humans on the opposite side.


    Seeing that Ace and Eliza disagreed, she was so angry that she compulsively led the legion organized by four or five dark legends, and prepared to kill them first.


    And before she had traveled hundreds of miles, she was suppressed by two dragons that were chasing her.


    She resisted with all her might, but it was useless. The chains of a certain dragon''s mental power were specially prepared for her, and each bundle was accurate.


    Can''t run away, can only be dragged back with tears.


    "I must work hard. I must be eating too little, so I can''t beat Ace. I have to eat more, and I have to eat more than Ace."


    Elena devoured the fish in front of her with big mouthfuls, opened her huge mouth, and could swallow hundreds of catties of fish in one go.


    Suddenly, the pandaren who were in charge of carrying the food saw the fish disappearing rapidly in front of Her Royal Highness Elena, and hastened to speed up.


    Actually, Elena didn¡¯t know that Ace seldom devoured food on a large scale except for appetite.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： tunneling

    Chapter 201 Tunneling


    He usually collects hundreds of thousands of tons of fish with a wave of his hand and sends them to his demiplane.


    Then through the connection between the stomach and the half-plane, directly throw the meat into the dragon''s stomach, omitting the step of eating, and directly digest it.


    Eliza did the same thing. What she did the most these years was to allocate one-third of her energy to manage her own demiplane.


    In this way, the half-plane can keep growing, and through the connection between the half-plane and the dragon''s stomach, the digestion and storage capacity of the stomach can be strengthened, so that oneself can obtain more energy for growth.


    As for Elena, because she advocates strength and violence, she doesn''t manage her demiplane too much.


    Eliza''s demiplane has exceeded 10,000 square kilometers, and it can barely be called a small plane.


    The increase in Eliza''s stomach every moment is quite large, and the food digested is much more than what Elena can digest.


    As for Elena, because she is not good at management, even with the blood sacrifice to help her expand her demiplane, it is only more than 7,000 square kilometers at this time, and the gap is not small.


    As the boss of the dragon, Ace''s demiplane is much larger, and the area at this time has exceeded 25,000 square kilometers.


    It can provide a huge boost to his dragon stomach every moment, and most of his dragon stomach has been transformed by ""Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique"".


    Those cells not only provided a lot of soul energy for Ace''s soul growth, but their own functions were also greatly strengthened.


    Digestive ability has skyrocketed. In short, the food that Elena eats now is only one-sixth of his.


    The gap between the two sides has become wider and wider as time goes by.


    Stands beneath a cliff on the western border of the Dark Marsh.


    Looking at the rock wall of the Calbes Mountain Range, which was constantly slapped by the swamp river, Eliza waved forward and said to the dozens of extraordinary legions neatly arranged around her: "Open a tunnel and open a road for the army."


    "As you order, Her Royal Highness Prince Eliza."


    A uniform response resounded throughout the world.


    Seventy or eighty extraordinary legions were divided into three giant teams at this time.


    At the center is thirty-three dark trump card extraordinary troops that gather giant dark creatures with a height of more than two hundred meters.


    On both sides of him, there are extraordinary armies of giant creatures about 100 meters away.


    A giant ogre with a height of more than 200 meters advanced together with the extraordinary army and the legendary ogre Chris Cooper, and condensed a long sword with a length of more than 300 meters.


    Plunging fiercely towards the rock wall, the long sword of more than 300 meters penetrated into the rock wall like a knife cutting tofu.


    Then he began cutting the rock face in front of him.


    Countless pandaren fleets came together, and with the help of a group of superhumans, they loaded the boulders cut by the supernatural legions onto ships, and then quickly transported them away.


    Time passed slowly. With the joint efforts of seventy or eighty extraordinary legions, a giant tunnel with a height of more than 200 meters and a width of one thousand meters slowly emerged in front of countless dark creatures.


    In the middle of the huge tunnel is a rocky river channel with a width of 500 meters. The muddy swamp water, along with his opening, kept pouring in. Pandaren boats used the water to transport boulders non-stop.


    On both sides of the rocky river are two rocky roads with a width of 250 meters.


    Overall, it looks like a slightly flattened inverted convex shape.


    The protruding part in the middle is the river channel, and the horizontal line on both sides is a walkable rocky road about ten meters above the water surface.


    Seeing that the Extraordinary Legion had penetrated deep into the giant tunnel, Eliza immediately dispatched vanguard troops to advance along the rocky roads on both sides.


    The three giant dragons didn''t decide to attack the human west with a slap on the head.


    Except that the human western border cannot support each other with the human armies of the other four borders because of the isolation of the Calbes Mountains.


    It is because they have already thought of a way to transport food for the army.


    The tunnel that is now being opened up is what they discussed together.


    This kind of inverted convex tunnel can not only allow the army to advance quickly, but also can use the river channel opened below to transport food non-stop.


    And this kind of tunnel is quite easy to defend. As long as the two exits are guarded firmly, it will be difficult for humans to cut off their logistics.


    As for those who fight in other borders, although there are natural rivers there that can transport food, those rivers are all open air.


    The third-order powerhouses of human beings can destroy the transportation ability of rivers from all directions, plus the sky and underground at any time.


    To fight in the past, just to defend the logistics, you have to spend countless troops, and you may not be able to defend it.


    It would be much better to open tunnels in the western region. The Calbes Mountains are so high, so deep, and so wide-ranging. It will take a lot of effort for demigods to find their tunnels in it. Just guard the exit and entrance. It is difficult for humans to cut off their logistics.


    And with the barrier of a large mountain range, it is not very useful to detect the crystal ball.


    It is very difficult to detect the enemy across such a large mountain range, and directly detect the enemy on the flat terrain.


    Stop for a day or two.


    The army continued to move forward mightily. The elite army of more than 60 million stepped on the river water of the dark swamp, stepped on the giant tunnel with high spirits, and continued to advance towards the inside of the giant tunnel.


    The sound of footsteps stepping on the stone wall resounded endlessly.


    Floating above the golden castle, seeing that the army has entered the tunnel continuously, Ace looked at a legendary kobold and a legendary dwarf below him.


    "Your task is very simple. Along the Calbes Mountain Range, destroy or conquer all the monster tribes that do not submit to me."


    "Then build a castle in a dangerous place and block the entire Calbes Mountain Range for me."


    "I will let the two of you bring five million kobolds and about one million dwarves to complete the task I entrusted to you."


    "Remember, I don''t want to see any human armies from other territories with more than 10,000 people in the Western Territory."


    "I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Ace opened and closed his powerful dragon mouth and said solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will definitely follow the tradition of the Swamp Dog Head and will never let you down."


    The legendary kobold Ronnie Moore said without hesitation, with a flame of loyalty shining in his eyes.


    If the legendary kobold Ronnie Moore. There was not the slightest objection to Ace''s order.


    Dwarf legend Moussa Kalim was a little unhappy.


    Are there any enemies on the Calbes Mountains that can be hacked? I''m afraid that the combat achievements are only two to three million.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： burning desire for war

    Chapter 202 Boiling desire for war


    On the opposite side of the Human West Territory, any human kingdom has a population of seven to eight million people, and there are nearly a hundred kingdoms there, including two empires. As for the other small countries and human beings below the kingdoms The tribes are even more countless.


    At least there are more than two billion people. As long as they enter, they can gain a lot of military exploits. With his strength, it is not difficult to obtain about one million military exploits to become the king of the race. It is not difficult to obtain the blood sacrifice of the entire race. thing.


    Now, he can''t even enjoy this feast of military exploits.


    How can this work?


    He has lived for four or five hundred years, and he has long wanted to break through the demigod, but now the great opportunity is in front of him, and he wants to give up...


    Dwarf legend Moussa Kalim resisted the fear of Ace and said: "Your Majesty, the glory of a warrior can only be manifested on the most intense battlefield."


    "It would make me ashamed to kill some of the weak."


    "I hope to serve you on the cruelest battlefield."


    The dwarf legend Moussa Kalim knelt down on the ground, saying with an unusually sincere expression.


    As long as he can break through the demigod, he can give up anything, even kneeling at the feet of the evil dragon.


    The legendary kobold Ronnie Moore instantly looked at the legendary dwarf Musa Kalim with angry eyes, clenched the legendary scimitar in his hand with one hand, and said with murderous intent: "Your Majesty''s order, no one can Revolt, Musa Kalim, you are courting death."


    For him, Your Majesty is his faith, the master who helps him climb to the top of demigod step by step.


    As the son of the patriarch of the swamp kobolds, he has followed His Majesty step by step from weak to strong. His loyalty has already been full to the point where he can no longer be full, and he can already be called a fanatic among the believers of the gods.


    It can be said that if Ace hadn''t been sitting on it now, he would have been ready to fight the dwarf legend Musa Kalim for a while, the kind of life-and-death battle.


    "Since you want to show your glory on the battlefield, you don''t need to go to the Calbes Mountains, but there are millions of dwarves, and the castle needs their casting."


    "You send a dozen or so dwarf nobles to take orders from Ronnie Moore."


    Ace said casually.


    If you don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t go. If the dwarves are not very good at building various types of castles, he would not like to assign the dwarves, a race that is somewhat difficult to control, to build castles on the Calbes Mountains.


    The dwarf legend Musa Kalim knelt down on one knee, bowed his chest and saluted, heaved a sigh of relief, and left the Dragon Palace under Ace''s gaze.


    In this war, the dwarves only sent a total of two million troops to follow them.


    Although he was distressed that he was allocated a million to cast a castle on the Calbes Mountain Range.


    But he was even more afraid that he would not be able to become the king of the race in this feast of military exploits.


    As a legend, his news is very well-informed. He knows a lot about the large-scale resurrection of ancient evil gods and blood sacrifices in the human world.


    He has personally experienced the powerful effect of the blood sacrifice over the years.


    As long as the blood sacrifice energy is sufficient, the speed of strength improvement will be many times faster than before.


    Slowly step by step, if he hadn''t become the king of the race in recent years, obtained enough blood sacrifices, stood at the forefront of all legends, and obtained the ticket to break through to demigod.


    There will be no chance in the future.


    Competition will become more and more fierce, the strong will become stronger, and the weak will become weaker. This is an eternal truth.


    "Your Majesty, the other party is too unreasonable. As a slave, he dared to resist the order of his master. This is a betrayal and should be chopped into meat paste. His soul will fall into the fire of the devil and be burned forever."


    The legendary kobold Ronnie Moore said with angry killing intent all over his body, with anger towards the dwarves.


    Looking at the loyal dog head below, Ace was happy, and comforted him: "Wherever you fight, you will be loyal to me. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it."


    "This time, you have to focus on the Calbes Mountain Range. The castle must be repaired."


    "Especially in the area adjacent to the Calbes Mountains in the south and north of the human border, we must focus on construction."


    The explanation is complete.


    Ace used his spiritual power to transmit the location where the castle needs to be cast to the legendary kobold Ronnie Moore by soul transmission.


    After a few minutes.


    Looking at Ronnie Moore who left the palace, gnashing his dog''s teeth and still holding his legendary scimitar tightly, he knew that the troubles of the swamp kobolds and dwarves were not over yet.


    Conflicts will be inevitable in the future.


    But he is too lazy to care about this kind of thing. Anyway, in his opinion, these things are not as important as him eating another thousand tons of meat.


    As for the dwarf legend Musa Kalim''s refusal of his assignment, this matter did not escape his expectations.


    Dwarves are different from elves and humans. The elves were beaten up by him early on, and even their cubs were caught by him. go down.


    On the human side, not only more than 90% of the members were captured by him and then took refuge here, but their controllers are also some dragon descendants with the blood of the black dragon.


    Facing an alliance of three black dragons, the speed of the other party''s kneeling is not much worse than that of the kobolds.


    Of the three races other than the dark race, only the dwarves have not been taught by him, and it is normal to be a little bit unconvinced.


    This time, it was normal for the other party to reject him.


    Didn''t refuse, but he had to be vigilant, just in case, he might kill the other party.


    In front of the giant tunnel, Ace stepped on his palace ship, continued to eat meat and drink fruit wine, and continued to move forward with the army.


    While outside the golden castle, start returning to the nut tree plantation.


    Looking at the countless armies on both sides who were stepping on the rock tunnel and moving forward, Ace turned his head and crawled into his hut, sleeping soundly in the sea of ??gold coins.


    Elena pulled out of her hut and looked at the dark tunnel for a few times. Seeing that it might take two or three years to reach the human west, she also lost interest in making trouble.


    In this dark tunnel, there is no need to do anything if you want to.


    If one accidentally collapses the tunnel, he will be disgraced, and maybe he will be ridiculed and beaten by two little dragons.


    For the sake of her own face, she also turned her head and crawled back to her hut, falling asleep like Ace.


    Prepare to sleep for up to two or three years.


    The turbid water flows all the way to the west, rushing forward along the tunnel, like a big river.


    On both sides of the water flow, there are two huge roads with a width of 250 meters. Countless troops keep moving forward along the roads, and the sound of rumbling footsteps keeps ringing in the tunnel.


    Pandaren ships were densely packed, transporting food and boulders dug down.


    Back and forth, without any pause.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： monsoon flood

    Chapter 203 The Great Flood in the Rainy Season


    The eastern border of the Dark Swamp.


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, endless dark clouds enveloped the whole world, fist-sized raindrops fell from the sky like ten thousand horses galloping.


    The whole world is covered with raindrops.


    The turbid swamp river water, accompanied by the continuous raindrops, set off waves one after another.


    The legendary black golden tortoise looked at the land that was constantly being swallowed by the swamp river in the distance, and the eyes of the tortoise were full of longing.


    "Old tortoise, Your Majesty led the army to fight the western region, and the dark creatures in the entire swamp were wiped out. It is impossible for the warriors that the dark legend promised to come to help us."


    "For more than half a year, even if we tried our best to subdue those ordinary beasts and independent monsters, the combined force would not exceed 400,000."


    "The fourteen legendary monsters on the eastern border of the dark swamp shot together, and the combined force is only two to three million."


    "With such a small force, we will die miserably if we go to attack the middle of the human race."


    The legendary black silver turtle''s 25-meter-long silver-gray body undulated in the muddy swamp water, and said to the legendary black golden turtle beside him.


    The plan can''t keep up with the changes. I originally thought that when the water level in the dark swamp was the highest in the rainy season last year, I would launch an attack on humans, capture the land and block the river, and turn the land of more than 700,000 square kilometers in the middle into a swamp, making it a place for them. The site can provide them with more sufficient resources to raise fish and feed more clansmen.


    But with the sound of the horn of war, all the dark creatures in the entire dark swamp were recruited, and they were ready to occupy the entire Western Territory of Humanity.


    At this time, they could no longer borrow soldiers, so they could only stare blankly.


    So another year wasted.


    In one year, with the help of sufficient food, they subdued one after another wild beasts, groups of monsters, and rapidly expanded their army.


    However, the time was too short after all. Even if they tried their best, the fourteen legendary monsters in the entire eastern border of the Dark Swamp would gather an army of two to three million beasts and monsters.


    With such a small army, any empire on the other side can gather it.


    You must know that there are more than 150 human countries in the middle of the country. The terrain is mainly basins and plains, and the population is large. It is one of the most densely populated areas in the human world.


    Any kingdom can¡¯t be called a kingdom if it doesn¡¯t have a population of more than seven or eight million. The empire is even stronger. Only a country with a population of more than 30 million can barely be called an empire.


    And as they slowly digested the wild area they occupied in the past ten years, the national power has long since become stronger.


    Especially in terms of population, most of their kingdoms now have a population of more than ten million.


    Compared to before the decisive battle, the population has at least doubled or tripled.


    Now is not more than ten years ago. Even if they occupied the wild area more than ten years ago, they obtained enough resources to feed more people.


    But it takes fifteen years for human beings to become adults, and no matter how many children they have, it will take fifteen years before they can be dragged into the battlefield.


    It has been nearly twenty years since they occupied the wild area, and the human babies born on a large scale have already grown up.


    This provides them with sufficient military resources.


    With a force of two to three million troops, any empire on the other side will fight with their lives and fight in their homeland. With their population of 50 to 60 million at every turn, it is not easy to pull out an army of 6 to 7 million.


    A mere two to three million troops, going to attack the eastern border, is simply going to die. Calculated by the number, it is not even one-tenth of the army that the opponent can gather.


    "Have you also felt the breath of evil gods in the human world?"


    "They are using the power of evil gods to carry out blood sacrifices, and they are becoming stronger at a rapid rate every moment."


    "But because we don''t have enough clansmen, we can only stand still."


    "The various races on His Majesty''s side are also rapidly improving their strength with the help of the blood sacrifice. Everyone''s strength is improving rapidly, and we are standing still."


    "Do you think that in a few decades, will there still be our place in this world?"


    "We have no choice. The resources in the world are limited, and the lives that can be supported are also limited. Today, we can exchange more than one million tons of meat every year with our current strength."


    "Once the effect is reduced, what do you think will happen to those dark legends, elf legends, dwarf legends, and human legends?"


    The legendary black golden turtle shines with a light called ambition.


    Nowadays, even though the evil **** has been resurrected many, many times, but because the other party has not been resurrected soon, the strength is not very strong, but the life-saving ability is very strong, and the top combat power on the mainland is still a legend.


    In other words, he is still standing at the top of the mainland.


    Nowadays, all you need to do is to grow your own group, and your strength will skyrocket at an extremely fast rate, and you will be able to attack the demigods, thus gaining the opportunity to ascend to the top of the gods.


    Don¡¯t take advantage of it now to expand your group, get more blood sacrifice energy and climb to the top of the demigods as quickly as possible. When the demigods appear in the future, their role will be dispensable.


    The legendary black and silver tortoise glanced at the legendary black and golden tortoise, lowered its body, and rubbed the opponent''s head.


    "Then we will take advantage of this monstrous flood today to fight a good battle with mankind for our future."


    "If you lose, let''s run back and continue to wait for the opportunity. If you win, the demigod will be within reach."


    The legendary black silver turtle and the legendary black golden turtle are like a couple cuddling together.


    Looking at the distance together, the land that is constantly being flooded by the swampy river amidst the vigorous rainstorm.


    A week later, the peak rainstorm of the rainy season came, and the entire dark swamp was completely turned into a world of rain.


    Every moment, endless rain falls from the dark clouds, causing the waves of the entire dark swamp to spread outward rapidly.


    "Roar!"


    "Woo! Woo!"


    "Chi Chi Chi Chi!"


    At the eastern border, fourteen legendary beasts soared into the sky with their surging legendary aura. Under their guidance with the help of the power of heaven and earth, countless floods turned into surging tsunamis.


    Dense water beasts and water monsters, hidden in the tsunami, crazily killed the human towns isolated by the flood.


    The monstrous behemoth was hidden in the flood, and the whole world was shrouded in dark clouds and plunged into endless darkness.


    The rain in the rainy season is the home of the monsters in the water.


    In just one month, hundreds of human towns were flooded, and more than two million people disappeared in the tsunami.


    A dozen human countries near the border of the Dark Swamp have suffered heavy losses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： let go

    Chapter 204 Let go


    "Too much bullying, I''m going to kill them."


    In the palace of the Caesar Empire, looking at the news that dozens of towns have been destroyed by legendary monsters in their own territory.


    Caesar Sayre was going crazy.


    The legendary saint Shirley Landsworth hurriedly began to persuade her majesty, saying: "Sell, the most important thing for us now is the blood sacrifice. Our land has more than five million square kilometers, and only ten of them are submerged by floods." It''s just over ten thousand square kilometers."


    "And those sites are some deserted areas, our loss is not big."


    "There is no need to fight the legendary monsters because of this matter. Blood sacrifice is our most important task at this stage."


    "And those ancient evil gods also need the two of us to suppress them. Once we leave, with their means, our subordinates will be brainwashed by them."


    The ancient evil gods are not easy to deal with, and it is not easy to make them obediently act as converters for blood sacrifices.


    With the top legends on the mainland watching and suppressing them, they naturally won''t do much.


    If the legend disappears, they will not be polite. Brainwashing skills are standard equipment for their gods. Give him a little chance and let them get in touch with some subordinates.


    When they come back from the front line, it''s hard to say who owns this country.


    Kaiser Saier sat on the throne discouraged, and said with gritted teeth: "Let''s just ignore it, it''s a land of more than 100,000 square kilometers, and it''s the kind that can grow grain three times a year. It can feed eight people when fully developed. Nine million people."


    "If you lose it, it will make my heart hurt to death."


    Looking at His Majesty, who is obsessed with money, Shirley Landsworth twitched the corners of her mouth and said comfortingly: "Our territory is already big enough, fully developed, and able to support 100 to 200 million people."


    "With so many people, relying on the blood sacrifices they provided, we don''t have to worry about resources until we ascend to the throne."


    "We must be steady!"


    "You have to calm down and try to break through to the demigod, so as to completely suppress the strong people who want to rob us of our resources."


    Shirley Landsworth is quite sensible, the Dragon Alliance has brought most of the army to the west.


    That group of legendary monsters, even if they are powerful, there are only a few million monsters and wild beasts that can be brought to the battlefield.


    This time they took advantage of the power of heaven and earth in the rainy season of the dark swamp, so that they could occupy so many territories very easily.


    Out of the coverage of the dark swamp rainy season, any empire or two or three kingdoms can gather troops to fight back the monsters and beasts under them.


    Now they, a group of human legends, cannot be too far away from their own country because they want to suppress the ancient evil gods.


    And those legendary monsters can''t be too far away from the dark swamp, they were left by the dragon alliance to guard their homes.


    Once they run too far, the defense mechanism on the border of the Dark Swamp will be hollowed out, and something will happen to the nut tree plantation. Wait until the Dragon Alliance returns from the war.


    Not only will they lose more than one million tons of food each year, but their lives may also be lost.


    Facts are exactly as he thought, and the legendary monsters dare to act within the shadow of the dark swamp rainy season.


    It was too far outside, they didn''t dare to go there at all, so they sent their own cubs to see if they could take advantage of it.


    Among the huge waves, the legendary black golden turtle and thirteen other legendary monsters flew high behind a tsunami.


    Propelled by them, dense streams of water were continuously carried into the tsunami, making the entire tsunami even taller.


    Time passed, but within a few hours, the height of the tsunami had exceeded more than 400 meters.


    Where it passed, countless human castles and towns were swallowed up by the tsunami.


    ¡­


    In the gorgeous big boat, the three little dragons gathered together again.


    Ace looked at the scene of a monstrous tsunami submerging a human town in the crystal ball held by Eliza.


    The whole dragon was quite unexpected.


    "Eliza, these monsters have no gods above them, so they can''t perform blood sacrifices. Why are you trying so hard to expand the territory?"


    "Can they eat more than one million tons of fish every year?"


    Ace said with some doubts.


    He is a hands-off shopkeeper dragon, and he will let Elisa take care of ordinary things with a wave of his hand. Only at some critical moments, he will come forward and act.


    Therefore, although he is the main force in recovering the legendary monsters, his understanding of them is limited to being rich, easy to fool, and able to fight in these three aspects.


    As for the others, he didn''t know much, or he was lazy.


    Eliza said with a very solemn expression: "I see that these guys are working so hard to expand their territory, probably because they want to wake up the ancient evil gods of the same type as themselves like those humans, and help their own blood sacrifices, so as to gain more powerful strength , become a demigod."


    "Ace, do you think we need to stop them?"


    "Once they wake up the ancient evil gods, we will offend the gods above just like humans."


    Eliza''s head grew several times.


    Human beings are unscrupulous, and they will do anything to improve their own strength. Even crazy existences like ancient evil gods dare to resurrect.


    And not one or two resurrections, but batches of resurrections.


    Jump up and down the divine spirit above, full of murderous aura, and wait for the magic tide to rise to cleanse the whole world.


    Forget about human beings, and the monsters on their own side are not willing to be salted fish. They are all thinking of ways to expand their own groups, so as to obtain blood sacrifices.


    In these years, she couldn''t count the small actions they made for the war.


    Except for those legendary monsters, the dark legends, elf legends, dwarf legends, and human legends under their hands are not good-looking babies.


    Under the rules of absolute militarization, everyone has an infinite desire for war, and wants to fight out to grab military merits all the time.


    Although in this situation, their combat effectiveness is beyond the charts, but it is countless times more difficult to control than before.


    If it weren''t for the dragon alliance being suppressed by Ace, who created various rules and food controllers, she didn''t even know if the other party would tie her up if she didn''t agree to start a war, making war mad Elena a new the king.


    Ace pondered for a while, and then took a closer look at the legendary monsters and their cubs who were frantically fighting against humans in the tsunami flood.


    Calmly said: "I heard from you last time that because we released the blood sacrifice, have we already offended all the gods above except the Dragon God?"


    "Since this is the case, why are we so tied up?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Wake up and arrive in the west

    Chapter 205 Wake up and arrive in the West


    Two years and five months later.


    In a rock wall in the northern part of the Calbes Mountain Range, there were waves of tremors coming from the interior of the Calbes Mountain Range.


    On the tall ship, Ace opened his eyes.


    Huge dragon claws protruded from the sea of ??gold coins, and slapped on the surface of the sea of ??gold coins with a bang. The dark dragon claws were full of dark dragon scales and explosive muscle lines.


    Just looking at it, you can feel the full sense of power.


    A dragon''s head rose slowly from the sea of ??gold coins, with scarlet pupils, forehead covered with water chestnut horns, sharp dragon teeth, and a ferocious and barbaric aura rushed towards his face.


    A pair of dragon wings spread out, setting off a rain of gold coins all over the sky, under the crystal lamp.


    Seeing his now mighty and hideous appearance, Ace nodded in satisfaction.


    Casually collected all the gold coins under his feet into his own half-plane, Ace turned his head and walked outside.


    The door opened slowly, and the wide tunnel outside and countless heavily armed and high-morale soldiers appeared in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, the tunnel has been completely opened. We can attack the western border at any time and make the western border your territory."


    The legendary sage Delia slightly saluted her chest and said.


    Behind her, dozens of legends lined up in a neat formation, waiting for their majesty''s order.


    "Delia will arrange to send forwards to occupy a foothold in the western region and rest for three days."


    Ace ordered loudly.


    After traveling in the tunnel for so long, the Extraordinary Legion has also been operating at a high load for more than two years, and the combat effectiveness of the legions of all parties is at its lowest point.


    At this time, of course, he can''t launch a war against humans. He has to rest for at least a few days to recover his combat power before he can launch an attack forward.


    Otherwise, if you hit the fighters on your side, you will lose your strength.


    "Your will, Your Majesty."


    Dozens of legends bowed their heads at the same time.


    After finishing the order and handling some incidents.


    The three dragons gathered next to the map of the western border and began to discuss matters of attack.


    "Ace, according to my investigation, the western border has given up the idea of ??a decisive battle with us, but wants to delay us through each checkpoint, use blood sacrifice energy for them, improve their strength, and buy time."


    Eliza zoomed in on the magic map in front of the three dragons, one after another small castles and small checkpoints appeared in front of the three dragons.


    And most of these small castles and small levels are built at the nodes of the mountainous terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    At a glance, there are so many that I don''t know how many there are.


    "Eliza, what are you afraid of? As far as their small castle is concerned, if we send any extraordinary army at will, they will be able to blow up their city walls."


    "In my opinion, we should attack immediately. More than 60 million troops will press together. With the extraordinary army as the vanguard, destroy their castles and checkpoints, and use the ordinary army as the main force to completely occupy the surrounding territory."


    Eleanor said with purple sparks all over her body, full of fighting spirit.


    She wanted to go out and fight a good fight a long time ago, but unfortunately the other two dragons disagreed and refused her to go out to play.


    She has been fed up with it for a long time, and now she just wants to vent her anger with endless destruction.


    Ace squatted on the ground, a dragon head with a diameter of several meters, looked left and right at the map, and found that humans who had prepared for two years had already built countless castles in the mountainous land of the western border.


    Densely packed, defense lines have been established in almost all dangerous checkpoints.


    completely turned into a giant turtle shell.


    Wanting to gnaw them down, his army of more than 60 million seems a bit insufficient.


    After all, as humans slowly digested the wild areas they occupied, not only did the population skyrocket, they were able to recruit several times more fighters than before, but also they could farm with peace of mind as there were no dark races and evil dragons to harass them. The grain output of the same mu of land is much higher than before.


    Now he has done some calculations, and the population of Ezekiel has increased by another wave in the past two years, and their population has exceeded three billion.


    According to the normal ratio of ten to one soldiers when they are not risking their lives, they can recruit at least 300 million troops.


    And because they don''t need to bring food to go out, they only need to stay in the local area, their food consumption will be greatly reduced, and they can also receive continuous support from the rear.


    Properly tough bones.


    Not to mention, once the moment of crisis comes, the human beings on the opposite side can turn into soldiers.


    Except for children, as long as they can hold weapons, they can be forcibly dragged into the battlefield by supernatural beings. With a population of three billion, based on the calculation that there are six young and middle-aged people out of ten people in the mainland, the enemy he faces is simply It''s too much.


    His more than 60 million fighters seem to be a little less, and there is a risk of being grinded to death by the opponent.


    "For this war, we need to change our strategy."


    "You can''t fight like you used to."


    "The logistics line from the Dark Swamp Road is really too long. In the tunnel, there are pandaren ships for transportation, and we can barely afford the supply. But when we enter the western region, which is dominated by mountainous terrain, food cannot be used. Ships shipped."


    "Relying on the guys under our team to carry or pull the food by car, I don''t know if ten catties of grain can transport one catty to the front line."


    "The loss is too great, we have to change our strategy."


    Ace said calmly.


    With their current strength, they can concentrate on one point and directly kill the entire Western Territory. However, even if they can kill the Western Territory and destroy countless human cities, it will have little effect on the Western Territory with a population of 3 billion.


    The speed of human birth is very fast, as long as those legends are ruthless, forcing countless young human beings to give birth to babies.


    The population they can be born every day is an astronomical number.


    Maybe after they killed the entire western border, the number of enemies they killed would not be as large as the number of people born by the other party.


    But wanting to decapitate legends to win the war won¡¯t work. Everyone is a legend. If they can¡¯t beat them, they can¡¯t run?


    Fly from the sky, run from the ground, swim from the water, and drill from the ground.


    In addition to these, there are teleportation arrays and teleportation spells. If it really doesn''t work, treat yourself as a summoned beast and let your companions summon you there.


    There are many ways to run, and in the current human legends, there are more than one dog, and there are more ways to save life than one.


    It is easy to defeat them, but if you want to kill him, there is no one who is more than ten times stronger at the same level, so you don''t even have to think about it.


    And even if there are ten times the same level, the opponent is very likely to run away.


    If the legend is not killed, the opponent''s rule cannot be collapsed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： flames of war

    Chapter 206 The flames of war


    Change strategy!


    How to change?


    Elena and Eliza looked at Ace at the same time.


    It is not difficult for them to defeat the humans in the western region, but it is much more difficult to occupy their territory step by step and eliminate them.


    There are too many human beings on the opposite side. Even if they can defeat the opponent, in the western region with mountains as the terrain, it will not be too easy for the opponent to escape.


    Just go into the forest or into the mountains, can you still divide your troops and beat me?


    There are so many mountains in the Western Territory, and if 60 million soldiers are scattered in it, each mountain can be divided into so many.


    Dividing troops in will not only waste a lot of time, but also cause considerable losses, and sometimes the entire army may even be wiped out accidentally.


    Ace said confidently: "Bishengzi, no matter what kind of human beings they are, they are no match for our dark race."


    "In this war, in addition to destroying the opponent''s fighters, we also need to capture a large number of human beings on the opposite side, turning them into our farmers and expanding our nut tree plantations."


    "After getting enough food, we will let our fifty million dark cubs desperately give birth."


    "With the super fertility rate that they can double their own race in one or two years, as long as there is enough food, in ten years, we can completely drown each other with a sea of ??fighters."


    Hearing that it would take another year or two, Elena was instantly unhappy.


    It took almost nine months to start from the nut tree plantation, and from the nut tree plantation to the east side of the Kalbes Mountain Range. After that, it took another two years and five years to open a tunnel and continue to move forward. month''s time.


    It took them more than three years just to walk. There was no fight for a long time, and her bones were almost rusted.


    Now there is still a year or two to wait, her patience is almost exhausted, and she is gone.


    "I don''t agree, we have to wait another year or two, do you want to be bored and dead Queen?"


    "I want war, I want to fight!"


    Eleanor patted the wooden floor with her tail angrily, resisting.


    However, Ace and Elisa ignored her words.


    They launched a war against the western border this time, aiming to occupy the entire western border. If they don''t kill or subdue all those resisting humans, the mission will not be considered complete.


    Ace¡¯s way of occupying territory in the early stage is very slow, but in the later stage, the speed of occupation will be very fast.


    The growth rate of organisms does not increase by one plus one plus one, but increases exponentially.


    Two becomes four, four becomes eight, eight becomes sixteen, sixteen becomes thirty-two, thirty-two becomes sixty-four.


    Now among the more than 60 million fighters under their command, there are 50 million dark races, based on their reproduction speed.


    As long as there is enough food, it can become 100 million in two years, 200 million in four years, 400 million in six years, 800 million in eight years, and 1.6 billion in ten years. It can become 3.2 billion in twelve years.


    In the later stage, they don''t have to do anything at all, they only need to provide enough food, and the sea of ??darkness can flood the entire western region.


    Occupying the entire Western Territory in less than 20 years seems quite cost-effective.


    After all, according to their previous calculations, even in the best case scenario, it would take twenty years for the Western Territory to send all the elite and legends to fight them.


    "Since no one has any opinions, it''s decided like this."


    "Occupy a territory in the early stage, capture humans and let them expand the nut tree plantations on a large scale, providing sufficient food for the army."


    "While planting, let those dark races have cubs to expand our army."


    "Then we eroded step by step, occupying more territory, expanding more nut tree plantations, obtaining more food, and thus giving birth to more troops."


    "Then use the newly born army to occupy more territory."


    "Step by step, the entire Western Territory will be completely under our feet."


    Ace made the final decision.


    His strategy seems to take a long time, but this strategy is quite stable. He only needs to operate slowly, and the entire western region will naturally become his territory.


    And under this method, his rule will be quite stable, and there will be no situation where the battle here is over and the rear is on fire again.


    In the north of the Calbes Mountain Range, in a tall rock wall, there were waves of terrifying fluctuations.


    Large pieces of rock began to fall off, and a long sword with a length of more than 200 meters was suddenly inserted from the inside of the rock wall.


    The long sword quickly retracted.


    Accompanied by a bang, a huge fist burst out from the rock wall.


    There was another rumbling sound, and the hundreds of meters high rock wall in front completely collapsed. A giant tauren with a height of more than 200 meters tall kicked several protruding rock walls that blocked him, and strode out.


    Looking at the bright sun high in the sky, the legendary tauren controlled the extraordinary real body condensed by the extraordinary legion. He glanced at the distant mountains and found that there was no danger around him.


    Turned his head and walked back.


    After a while, an army of tauren densely dressed in fish scale armor, holding hammers, maces, axes and knives and other heavy weapons rushed out excitedly.


    "If you steal military merit, kill them all!"


    "As long as it is holding a weapon, no one can be let go."


    A third-rank tauren noble, staring at the red bull''s eyes, spouted a large circle of white air, and rushed to the front with a roar, roaring excitedly.


    Five thousand fully armed tauren rushed forward under his leadership.


    Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he was afraid that someone would rush out to compete with him for military merits. He led the army and ran fast, found a direction, and rushed forward without looking back.


    Accompanied by bangs after another, large areas of rock walls began to collapse, and countless warriors of various races rushed out under the leadership of their respective strongmen.


    After four or five hourglass hours passed, the exit of the tunnel was completely opened.


    A tunnel with a height of 200 meters and a width of 1,000 meters appeared in the western border of mankind.


    The sun shines into the tunnel, illuminating the densely packed soldiers of all ethnic groups who are constantly advancing.


    The vigorous water jets out from the center of the tunnel, turning into a rushing river.


    Countless soldiers rushed out of the tunnel like a flood breaking an embankment, and the deafening roar of excitement resounded through the sky and the earth.


    Vigorous fighting spirit and various extraordinary auras soared into the sky.


    The whole world is completely shrouded in the breath of war.


    In the distance, one beacon tower after another was lit by humans.


    Looking from a distance, the ground is covered with smoke columns, and countless human armies are quickly gathering towards castles and checkpoints one after another.


    Countless ordinary people, not even wanting their own property and land, hurriedly fled to the west.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： The outbreak of war

    Chapter 207 The outbreak of war


    "Little brats, kill me!"


    On the vast land, the tauren nobles looked at the neatly lined human army in the distance, and they were extremely excited. Holding the door panel sword in their hands, they pointed at each other with the door panel sword and roared angrily.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The five thousand elite tauren army stepped forward at the same time, roaring together.


    The surging sound resounded through the surrounding mountains, and a large number of birds, accompanied by the roar, woke up from the woods and flew into the distance.


    The 5,000 Tauren army rehearsed into a relatively neat formation, and walked forward quickly with various heavy weapons in hand.


    The tauren noble''s eyes were shining, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    In the distance, under the castle between the two mountains, five thousand human warriors in iron armor were lined up neatly and majesticly coming towards them.


    This is simply his dream scene.


    In his eyes, what kind of army is this five thousand human army? They are simply walking military exploits.


    Cut them all down, he, the tauren nobleman, is expected by the Chief Wanfu.


    How does this make him not excited, drooling.


    On the city wall of the castle, a legend from the western region, with a dozen or so third-rank nobles, looked solemnly at the tauren army, which was neatly arranged in the distance, wearing fish scale armor and holding various heavy weapons. The morale was extremely high.


    "My lord, the morale of this tauren army is unbelievably high, everyone is full of desire for war, and their weapons look quite sophisticated."


    "It''s not easy to deal with!"


    "Should we send troops to support it?"


    Next to Legend of the West, it was suggested by a Tier 3 nobleman.


    Most of the tauren are two meters tall, with great strength, and their physique is stronger than that of humans.


    Now the opponent''s morale is unbelievably strong, with a pair of staring red bull eyes, one can tell at a glance that they are going to fight for their lives, and the weapons and armor are not bad. When fighting, they will suffer a lot.


    The Legend of the Western Region, known as the lord, looked at the two armies approaching rapidly in the distance, and said with a fighting spirit: "There are five thousand on the opposite side, and five thousand on our side. What is there to be afraid of?"


    "A real warrior is a true warrior who fights face to face."


    "And this battle can also test the real combat effectiveness of these guys, whether they are as weak as before, or have reached the level of elite fighters."


    "After the battle, use this to make plans for the subsequent war."


    The voice fell.


    On the battlefield ahead, the two armies collided completely.


    "Die to me!"


    The tauren noble roared, holding the door panel sword, endless power gathered in his body and burst out suddenly.


    The great sword on the door panel instantly slashed down with hundreds of tons of terrifying power.


    Wearing gorgeous rune armor and holding a Tier 3 rune weapon, the Tier 3 human nobleman stepped on the ground, with magic power lingering all over his body, and greeted him without hesitation.


    The long sword flew across the sky, and the great door panel sword and the rune long sword collided instantly.


    "Clang!"


    The ground with a radius of more than ten meters instantly shattered, and the vigorous air waves scattered. Dozens of human warriors and tauren warriors flew out screaming as if they had been hit by a car on their side.


    Blood mist churned, air waves soared, and the third-tier tauren nobles and third-tier human nobles retreated simultaneously under the huge impact force.


    There were muffled groans on the ground, and the thighs of the two sank into the ground at the same time, creating ravines.


    The tauren nobleman suddenly raised his head and cursed angrily: "If you don''t cut off your head today, the old cow will regret it for decades to come."


    The bull''s hooves stomped **** the ground, and the tauren nobleman rose and fell, and killed him again.


    The bull''s eyes were red, and he looked like he was going to fight the other party with his life.


    "It''s not certain who will die. It''s not like I haven''t killed the third-rank tauren nobles before."


    The third-tier human nobleman, enduring the pain in his hands, said sarcastically without hesitation.


    The surging life energy instantly activated the rune armor he was wearing, healing, strengthening, rebounding, shock absorption, and other runes flashed quickly.


    The long rune sword also erupted with amazing magical aura, piercing, piercing armor, and increasing power, lingering on the surface of the long rune sword.


    With the support of the equipment, the third-order human nobleman killed the past again without saying a word.


    The two sides collided again.


    The sound of the collision of the great sword on the door panel and the long sword with runes resounded endlessly.


    The shock wave that can tear apart the flesh, even more quickly sweeps around them centered on them.


    Both sides risked their lives.


    Five thousand tauren warriors and five thousand fully armed human warriors also became a group.


    You cut me, I cut you, try your best to kill the opponent.


    Here a tauren knocked off the head of a human warrior with an axe, and obtained his first military exploit in his life.


    On the other side, a human warrior pierced his long sword into the heart of a tauren, the long sword was pulled out, and a large amount of blood gushed out.


    Both sides stared at each other with red eyes, fighting together frantically.


    Time passed slowly, and after several hours, the shouts of killing continued.


    Dense corpses spread all over the battlefield.


    The pungent smell of blood and the special stench brought about by the internal organs being cut open spread in the air.


    At this time, there were only 3,000 tauren left, but their morale was still unbelievably strong. Even though two-fifths of their clansmen were dead, they were still desperately fighting forward, as if they would die as long as they didn''t die. The rhythm to kill.


    There are still more than 2,800 people left on the human side, and the overall battle losses of the two sides are about the same.


    The tauren is superior in physique and infinite strength than humans, while the human warriors are superior in weapons than the tauren.


    However, with the passage of time, and the accompanying battle damage over five years old, the human side couldn''t hold it anymore.


    You must know that the so-called elite troops are troops that will not collapse after the battle damage exceeds 30%, and now their battle damage has exceeded 40%, which is already the standard of the elite troops in the elite troops.


    The reason why they can hold on is that they are waiting for the tauren to collapse after the huge casualties.


    However, the morale of the tauren is still unbelievably strong. From that appearance, there is no sign of collapse at all, unlike those dark race legions that collapsed after killing a few casually.


    At this time, if the tauren do not collapse, they will soon collapse.


    The long rune sword stabbed forward fiercely, and the dense magical aura turned into an invisible sharp blade and shot forward.


    The tauren nobleman brandished the great sword on the door panel, completely covering his body.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    Sparks shot out, and the tauren nobles rushed forward with a roar, and scattered dozens of sharp blades. The great sword on the door panel stretched back, and then slashed forward fiercely.


    The third-tier human nobleman stepped on the ground and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： excited tauren

    Chapter 208 Excited Tauren


    The great sword on the door panel slashed fiercely on the ground, and the bursting air waves scattered, and dozens of cracks wider than fists suddenly appeared on the ground.


    A large hole with a width of five meters and a depth of more than ten meters appeared on the battlefield.


    Nearly a hundred human warriors tauren warriors who were fighting together turned into **** pieces of flesh.


    "Don''t run away if you have the ability, and fight me face to face if you are a man."


    The Tauren nobleman spewed out a big white gas from his huge nostrils, and cursed angrily.


    The third-rank human nobleman lightly landed on a stone opposite the pit with an extremely gloomy expression.


    The tauren noble he faced was completely different from the previous tauren nobles.


    Not only is his strength extremely strong, a single strike can be hundreds of tons of power, making it really difficult for him to parry, but the opponent''s combat skills and combat experience are also quite rich.


    Compared with those wild tauren nobles who have no inheritance guidance, their combat effectiveness is much stronger.


    Even if he has an extraordinary weapon that increases his combat power, he can still fight the opponent to a tie, or even be at a disadvantage.


    In fact, he didn''t know that in order to allow the fighters of his own race to gain more military exploits on the battlefield, make his race grow rapidly, obtain more blood sacrifice energy, and thus make himself the top of the demigod, the dark legends have already Let go of your face as a legend.


    One by one, they became well-meaning teachers, grabbing the extraordinary people under them every day, and training them desperately.


    If the training is not good, it means a violent beating, and continue training after the violent beating.


    In short, it is to do everything possible to improve the combat effectiveness of the opponent, so that the opponent can **** more military exploits on the battlefield.


    It can only be said that, in addition to inheritance factors, the real reason for their soaring combat effectiveness is the guidance of legends of the same race every moment.


    "The war has just begun, and we will have the opportunity to fight a few more in the future."


    The third-tier human nobleman said something casually, turned around and went to the rear of the army with the rune sword.


    As time went by, the tauren became more and more courageous in their killing. They were not afraid of death, and fought desperately with each other for military exploits. They acted like if I can''t kill me, I''m going to kill you, and they didn''t collapse after suffering heavy casualties.


    The human side is a bit collapsed, and the battle damage is close to 50%, which is beyond their mental capacity.


    Those who were beaten were retreating steadily, and they were about to collapse.


    At this time, the only chance of winning is that he defeats the tauren nobles, thereby using the powerful power of Tier 3 to reverse the outcome of the war in one fell swoop.


    But now he can''t even beat the opponent, let alone reverse the outcome of the war.


    Therefore, in order not to annihilate the entire army, it is necessary to retreat.


    "Array!"


    "Back!"


    In the middle of the human army, the great human nobles who had escaped from the pursuit of the tauren nobles roared on the battlefield.


    Hundreds of human soldiers gathered towards him in an instant, arranged in a neat formation to resist the attack of the tauren from outside.


    Immediately, the entire queue began to move towards the rear of the battlefield, and human fighters one after another quickly gathered in the formation.


    After a while, only 2,400 human troops remained, fighting and retreating slowly under the castle wall.


    "kill!"


    "Take military merit!"


    "Divide the fields and set foot on the extraordinary!"


    "With military achievements, everything is possible!"


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that the humans were beaten and retreated by them, the tauren''s morale soared, and they rushed forward one by one desperately.


    They are crazy, they have completely killed Red Eyes for their military exploits, and they went forward perfectly one by one.


    "shoot!"


    Teng! Teng! Teng!


    Suddenly, a roar came from the castle wall.


    As the roar sounded, arrows were shot down densely like raindrops.


    Suddenly, the tauren army, which was excited and unprepared, was chasing and killing the human army, and was shot straight by the dense arrow rain.


    Hundreds of tauren were shot into hedgehogs in an instant.


    "Back, back!"


    "Despicable human being."


    "I will never let you go!"


    The tauren nobleman was so angry that he almost vomited blood. After leading the army out of the range of the opponent''s bow and arrow, he cursed at the countless human warriors on the city wall.


    On the city wall, a second-level human knight looked mockingly at the army of tauren who were cursing under the city wall.


    They''re at war, okay? As long as it can kill the opponent, what kind of means can''t be used?


    Although these tauren have good fighting power, they are still too simple.


    More than two thousand human soldiers under the city wall slowly retreated into the castle.


    The tauren nobleman rubbed his head angrily, and then said to his little brother behind him, "What are you still doing? Cut off the heads of those humans we killed, and take them back for military merits?"


    "You lucky guys have killed so many humans, and you are still an elite army. At least each of you can become a soldier, and become a slave owner with slaves and fields."


    Although the tauren nobleman was **** off by the sneak attack of humans, he was almost bursting with laughter.


    The human army that can be withdrawn is only a little over 2,400, and there are more than 2,500 human corpses on the battlefield, including not only ordinary human warriors, but also some ordinary first-order human knights and his halfway Chase and kill a second-order human knight.


    According to the miscellaneous military achievements, although he still can''t become the commander of the ten thousand commander, the commander of the thousand commander is already stable.


    Don''t underestimate this commander. You must know that the Dragon Alliance punched humans in the western region, kicked humans in the southern region, and scared away the eastern and central regions in several battles.


    The total number of military exploits winners is just over 1.72 million.


    All the commanders add up to more than 1,700.


    But now among the forces under the Dragon Alliance, there are 10,000 to 20,000 third-tier nobles like him, that is to say, out of ten third-tier nobles, only one is a commander.


    Before this battle, he was a centurion.


    Of the 5,000 tauren warriors under his command, there are only 111 real soldiers and officers plus him. The other tauren warriors are actually slaves.


    After this wave of wars, he counted casually, and there were more than 2,500 of his men who could become soldiers.


    More than 2,500 military merit recipients, according to the proportion of military merit recipients in the army today, after 1,500 military merit recipients are distributed, he will lead an army of 20,000 to 30,000 tauren, which seems to be no big problem.


    More than 2,500 tauren walked back beaming with their achievements, all of them bursting into laughter.


    Even the tauren who was disabled on the battlefield was in pain and full of excitement.


    They don''t worry about whether they can go to the battlefield after being disabled. Military meritorious service recipients and slaves are treated differently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Soldiers are bound to obey orders

    Chapter 209 Soldiers take obedience to orders as their bounden duty


    Even if all the limbs of the slave were cut off, those priests, scholars, and university scholars who could heal would not even take a look at it.


    Even think that the other party has stained his eyes, and slap him to death.


    But once the little finger of a military winner is accidentally chopped off, as long as he goes over and says something, four or five priests and scholars will run over to help him heal in a short while.


    The treatment is one day and one place.


    Now they all have military exploits, not to mention missing arms, even the ears, eyeballs, limbs and the middle leg have been cut off, a group of scholars can restore you.


    "Kill him all!"


    "A bunch of trash, run faster!"


    The five thousand horse-headed men were out of breath, and under the leadership of their centurion, they ran forward desperately.


    Just now, they heard the shout of killing from the opposite side. At the moment of the shout of killing, they were always excited. Seeing that there was a military exploit, even though they had just come out of the tunnel and did not have a good rest, they were all desperately fighting with their eyes shining. run forward.


    The third-tier horse-head nobleman is the one who is desperately driving his army forward.


    Wiping the sweat profusely from his head, he heard the shouts of killing seem to have stopped from a distance, and he was furious.


    "A group of useless human beings, this **** meow hasn''t even lived for a long time, why are they gone?"


    "The group of tauren waste, I can fight a group of them alone, and the powerful humans won''t be able to resist it for a long time."


    The horse-headed nobles cursed.


    Treading on the uneven road, waving his whip, desperately driving his own people to run forward.


    Suddenly, in the distance, excited bull roars came continuously.


    He was taken aback, and hurriedly pushed aside the countless horse-headed men in front of him and came to the front of the line, only to see that it was at the end of the rough road.


    A large group of jubilant and murderous tauren army walked towards them.


    Around their waists, there are one after another representing military exploits.


    "Goddess of Destiny, I''m actually late."


    The horse-headed noble fell to his knees in pain, not paying any attention to the elite rock under his feet, and his intestines were almost green with regret.


    Why didn''t he swing the whip harder? The harder you hit, the faster you can run, and you have a little chance of winning military merit.


    Now, judging by their ghostly appearance, all the military merits that could be obtained must have been robbed.


    The tauren nobles took the lead and walked in the forefront, and the whole cow was extremely proud.


    With his nostrils soaring to the sky, he came in front of the horse-headed nobleman, holding a whip in his hand, and whipped it away.


    There was a snap.


    The horse-headed nobleman had a welt on the face of a horse.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of the way for Lao Tzu, get out of the way."


    "Didn''t you see that I have so many military achievements, and I am going to become a commander?"


    "You centurion, go wherever you want to cool me down."


    Tauren nobles said rampantly when they gained power.


    Not polite at all.


    A burst of anger rose from the heart of the horse-headed noble in an instant, and the horse''s teeth were clenched, but faced with the opponent''s military exploits one after another.


    He was discouraged.


    Without hesitation, they came to both sides of the main road.


    Absolutely militarized the rule system with the military in mind.


    One of the most basic systems of the army is that the subordinates must obey the orders of the superiors. It is commonly said that soldiers take obedience to orders as their bounden duty.


    The opponent has more military achievements than him, and may become a commander after today. The two are no longer at the same level.


    Before he became a commander, he couldn''t attack the opponent at all, so he could only be beaten passively.


    The five thousand horse-headed men saw that their bosses were scared, and one by one hurriedly lowered their heads and squeezed on both sides of the road.


    Didn''t dare to block the opponent''s way at all.


    The tauren nobles led their own army, swaggeringly pushed a circle of horse-headed men down the hillside, and walked away.


    The five thousand horse-headed troops were so angry that their eyes were red, but they didn''t dare to resist at all.


    The backs of the tauren army disappeared, and the anger of the horse-headed nobles could not be restrained completely.


    "Trash, it''s because you ran too slowly that I couldn''t get the military merit, so I suffered such humiliation."


    The horse-headed nobles lashed out hundreds of whips at their fellow tribes around them.


    Almost killed several horse-headed warriors directly.


    After the fight, the five thousand horse-headed troops continued to advance.


    Being bullied by the tauren, they were burning with anger and frantic, and they wanted to bully them back all the time.


    However, in the face of beings with more military achievements than them, it is not easy to fight among themselves. You have more military achievements than them, so you can bully them.


    To do otherwise would be to defy the absolute militaristic rules.


    To provoke the absolute militarization rules is to provoke His Majesty, to provoke the ninety-one legends who have benefited from the absolute militarization rules.


    The thighs are too thick, even if they are all tied together, the leg hair cannot be pulled off.


    And the one hundred and eleven officers and soldiers who command them are also beneficiaries of the rules of absolute militarism.


    It is impossible to give up your bright future just because of a little anger.


    Faced with beheading an enemy, they can become slave owners and gain the benefits of land, none of them want to give up.


    After all, as long as they climb one ladder after another according to His Majesty''s rules and obtain military merits one after another, they can get everything they want step by step.


    Slaves, land, glory, extraordinary, power, everything, as long as their military achievements are sufficient, they will be sent to them by the rules of absolute militarization.


    Faced with all kinds of temptations, unless they are out of their minds, they will ruin their bright future because of a little thing.


    After more than an hour, the mighty horse-headed army came to the small castle between the two mountains.


    Looking into the distance, there are bows, arrows, crossbows, bed crossbows, boulders, city walls, and a small castle composed of more than a dozen catapults.


    The army of five thousand horse-headed men looked around.


    Is this little horse enough?


    Obviously not enough.


    The horse-head nobleman stepped up to the battlefield full of corpses, looking at the blood-stained land, his eyes were full of disappointment.


    Obviously, the previous shouts of killing came from the humans in the opposite castle who came out and fought face-to-face with the tauren.


    Not after the tauren went to attack the city.


    Their horse-headed people and centaurs are actually relatives. Tens of thousands of years ago, because of the southern grasslands, there was a severe snowstorm that never happened in ten thousand years. The grass withered and countless centaurs starved to death.


    In order to survive, some centaurs came to a remnant of the Calbes Mountain Range, which is dominated by mountains.


    When they came to the mountainous environment, the four hooves that were born for the grassland were not very useful, so in order to survive, they turned to a giant dragon, and obtained from him the ability to transform them from centaur to horse head. People''s special cultivation secrets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Contest

    Chapter 210 Fighting for Military Merit


    Just like the secret book that Ace gave to the swamp kobold tribe at the beginning, it can change the form of the race, transforming ordinary kobolds into swamp kobolds with crocodile tails and crocodile scales that can dive.


    They changed from centaurs to horse-headed men.


    Thousands of years, they slowly multiplied and spread with the Calbes Mountain Range as the direction of expansion.


    When Ace unified the entire swamp, they joined them without hesitation.


    Over the years, relying on sufficient food, only 50,000 to 60,000 people were left after being killed by humans, and they grew rapidly.


    Relying on the military merits gained by being brave and not afraid of death, they have changed from 50,000 to 60,000 to the current 3 million in the past ten years.


    The entire race has returned to its heyday.


    Faced with the temptation to obtain everything by obtaining military merit, the only legend of the horse-headed people, after exhausting their efforts, allowed half a million horse-headed people to appear in the queue for the expedition, instead of serving as logistics soldiers behind. You can''t even see the shadow of it, and you can only be driven as a slave at will.


    So just after climbing out of the tunnel, he didn''t even dare to take a rest. Without hesitation, he led his army towards the direction where the bonfire was burning.


    As a result, it was still a step too late.


    "Boss, should we rush forward? No matter what, we have to bring some military achievements back."


    "Otherwise, we won''t even have a chance to drink soup when the big troops arrive."


    "Don''t forget how those extraordinary legions used the big to bully the small in order to grab military merits on the battlefield. When they arrive, we can only smell the military merits."


    Behind the horse-head nobles, a second-tier horse-head hero in iron armor looked at the densely packed human army on the city wall, clenched the scimitar in his hand, and said hesitantly.


    Siege of a city, especially a castle that has been fully prepared, is not an easy task without four or five times the strength of the army or a large number of extraordinary people.


    In this wave of killings, all five thousand clansmen may stay here, and what they get in return may be just a little more than one thousand military achievements.


    The loss is too great, and the exchange ratio is quite unacceptable for Ma.


    But in the face of the fact that only military meritorious individuals can reproduce indefinitely and expand their own race, exchanging 5,000 horse-headed men for more than 1,000 military merits is a very cost-effective behavior.


    Anyway, whether it is a dark legend or a third-tier noble, they will not let go of such an opportunity.


    The horse-headed nobleman thought for a while, then said to the three horse-headed heroes in disappointment, "It''s too late."


    "Siege requires ladders, we don''t have time to build ladders."


    The horse-headed nobles turned their heads and looked towards the distant mountain with rumbling sound behind them, and saw densely packed troops of various races rushing forward desperately, howling like ghosts and wolves.


    The original mountain path was densely packed, and many soldiers were constantly pushed down the hillside.


    That crazy look, afraid that it won''t be long before they have to run in front of them.


    That time is not even enough to hit the ladder.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Trolls, hurry up!"


    "The military merits will be lost if you are late, and you may be slaves for the rest of your life."


    "With military merit, you are a slave owner. With military merit, you are a nobleman. With military merit, you are an extraordinary person. Whatever you want, the whole race will thank you for your military merit."


    "Come on."


    On the mountain path crowded together, a troll noble, relying on his fat and thick body, was desperately squeezing around with a mace in his hand, pushing countless soldiers of the same dark race down the hillside. Open the way for your own soldiers.


    Not only is he doing this, some third-tier dark nobles are also doing the same thing.


    The whole scene was extremely chaotic.


    Although they were chaotic, their speed was extremely fast. In just ten minutes, they arrived under the castle and joined the horse-headed army.


    On the castle, the third-tier human nobles looked at the densely packed dark race army that almost covered his sight.


    Especially the dozen or so murderous dark nobles in front, their hearts could not help but thumping.


    Calculating casually, he, a small castle with only 10,000 troops stationed, unexpectedly ushered in an army of 70,000, and 14 dark nobles.


    As for the human legend who just watched the play and a dozen other third-tier nobles, they left as early as the moment his battle was over.


    The reason why they came was to find out what the combat effectiveness of the Dragon Alliance army was like. When they knew what the combat effectiveness was, they naturally left.


    As for guarding the castle, this is his responsibility.


    The higher-ups gave him a death order, and he could not retreat half a step until he lost 80% of his troops.


    After losing 80% of the losses, they withdrew to the surrounding mountains, joined some small troops stationed in the mountains, and continued to kill and wound the opponent''s army.


    In short, it is to do everything possible to delay the opponent''s attack speed and buy time for the blood sacrifice in the rear.


    In order to test the combat effectiveness of the opponent, the troops had lost more than 2,000 troops, and now there are only more than 7,000 troops left.


    Logically speaking, it can be defended.


    But when he thought of the opponent''s desperate attitude on the battlefield before, he became a little uncertain.


    The other party is not only ordinary soldiers who are fighting for their lives, but also those extraordinary people are also doing their best. The other party''s dozen third-tier nobles are not afraid of death and rush forward. He really can''t stop it.


    The human third-tier nobles are worried.


    But the fourteen dark nobles below were quarreling.


    "Our troll clan is the most powerful, and I want five thousand human heads inside."


    "The rest of you scumbags."


    The troll aristocrat was lying on the ground with a body as high as four meters, and said angrily.


    Just now, a weak Tier 3 tauren nobleman gained military merit by himself and was about to become the commander of a thousand commanders, so he was ignored at all.


    Rushing all the way, he and his army were pushed down the hillside, but he didn''t dare to resist at all.


    He was so angry that he wanted to chop the opponent into a hundred dollars.


    However, this can only be thought about. The other party''s military skills are higher than his. If the other party hits him, he can''t fight back. Although he doesn''t have to obey his orders, the other party can humiliate him severely.


    Don''t be cowardly, he will be bullied to death.


    So now he has a stomach full of anger, and his desire for military merit has reached its peak. Even if all the five thousand troops under him die here today, he will still get one thousand military merits to make himself a thousand commander.


    "What are you thinking? There are only 7,000 human beings up there, and you need 5,000. I can only smell the smell."


    "I gave you a face, right?"


    An ogre with a five-meter long ax in his hand turned back without hesitation.


    Then he said: "I want 3,000 for the military merit from above, and the other 4,000 are yours."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Fight to the death, food supply

    Chapter 211 Fighting to death, food supply


    "You are courting death!"


    The troll held his mace without hesitation, vibrating the magical breath of the air, and quickly spread around him around him.


    A sense of strength appeared in his body. With a slight movement of the muscles, the air was constantly trembling.


    "Who is afraid of whom?"


    "I am the first to come, I want at least a thousand for military merit!"


    The dark nobles began to curse one after another, you have five thousand, I have three thousand, he has two thousand, and he has three thousand.


    Accompanied by a sentence, they couldn''t tell the difference without a military merit of 20,000 to 30,000.


    Seeing that the bosses took out their weapons, the 70,000 dark troops surrounded by them drew out their weapons one by one.


    Pointing the knife at a guy other than his own race.


    Seeing that the enemy has not fought yet, they are going to fight themselves.


    However, they dare to talk to each other. No matter how they fight in normal times, as long as they don''t kill each other and have the possibility of fully recovering their fighting power, the legends above them will not even take a look at such trivial matters.


    When the war is fought, infighting is to bully their Majesty Ace''s claws are not sharp enough.


    So they dare to use their mouths.


    Finally, after discussion, they were distributed according to their strengths. The trolls and ogres received a total of 1,500, and the rest were divided equally among the other races.


    After a few hourglass hours, the fourteen dark nobles first allocated an army of 10,000 to block the road behind.


    Prevent another guy from running over and grabbing military merit with them.


    Finally, after building some engineering equipment, they immediately launched an attack on the opposite castle.


    Under the high mountain, all kinds of dark creatures are densely packed, arranged in a relatively neat formation, and the roar resounds endlessly.


    Countless dark creatures are staring at the countless human troops on the city wall with eager eyes.


    On the land between the two mountains, almost all the plains that can be seen are filled with all kinds of dark creatures.


    "kill!"


    Accompanied by fourteen common roars, the army of dark creatures carrying all kinds of siege equipment like a tide rushed towards the castle all over the mountains and plains.


    Fourteen third-tier dark nobles rushed to the front with various weapons, and the ground accompanied their impact, setting off smoke and dust one after another.


    ¡­


    In front of the tunnel, next to a big river that has just been washed out, Ace looked around with his scarlet eyes high.


    I saw that within hundreds of miles around, the flames of war had been completely ignited.


    Millions of dark creatures are trying their best to break into the castles of human beings and obtain the military exploits they long for.


    On the castle, the human soldiers fought back and forth with the help of the city walls and the castle. However, as time went on and the strong men of various races joined in, they gradually began to feel powerless.


    "Your Majesty, the trees here do not match the nut trees. According to the reaction after grafting and planting, the survival rate is quite low."


    "However, after research, most of the trees here are quite close to a kind of fruit tree bread tree that can produce food."


    "After grafting, the survival rate is quite high."


    Legendary saint Delia stepped on the air, wearing a green dress full of vitality, came to Ace''s tall dragon head, and said happily in her tone.


    Although it was only after a short day of research, with the help of the elves'' innate ability to trees and her powerful strength.


    She has already figured out with a high probability, which of the various tree species in the western border is more similar to the blood of the food tree.


    Grafting In fact, not all trees can be grafted to each other. The closer the blood relationship, the higher the success rate of grafting.


    The farther the blood relationship, the lower the success rate of grafting.


    However, this success rate can be improved through magic.


    At the beginning of the expansion of the nut tree plantation, the reason why one acre (1,000 square meters) of land left only ten trees for production.


    It''s not that I don''t want to plant more, but that after grafting, only a few can survive.


    In fact, Ace is quite lucky. The nut tree in the dark swamp itself is a native native tree species.


    Most of the surrounding trees that can survive in the swamp have some blood relationship.


    After all, they are all trees that grow out of the water, and they are still in the same area, so the connection itself is very deep.


    It is difficult for the terrestrial trees outside to grow in, and it is also difficult for the aquatic plants inside to grow out.


    Therefore, the expansion of the nut tree plantation will be so smooth.


    Otherwise, if it is on land, it is not so easy to graft and plant.


    Not to mention anything else, just the numerous tree species in the forest can greatly reduce the efficiency of grafting and planting.


    Now that we have come to the western region, the food crops such as nut trees are not very useful, because the distance from here to the dark swamp is not only blocked by the Calbes Mountain Range, but it will take several years to walk in a straight line.


    The distance between the blood vessels of the trees on both sides is quite far. One is a terrestrial tree and the other is an aquatic tree.


    Therefore, if you want to expand the plantation here, you have to choose other food tree species that can produce food.


    "Good job!"


    Ace praised, and his expression became more relaxed.


    As long as there are more and more plantations that can produce food for him, the food is endless.


    With food, the population will increase. With the help of the huge population, the energy of the blood sacrifice will also double and increase. The strength of himself and his subordinates can continue to skyrocket.


    With strength, are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get what you want?


    "Draw two million pandaren over here, let them continue to do their previous jobs, and expand the plantations that can produce food for me."


    Ace said without hesitation.


    His plan to occupy the entire western region needs a lot of food to support it.


    Therefore, the sooner the better for grafting and seeding.


    "Your will, Sire!"


    Delia showed a smile on her face, and turned her head to gather the pandaren who were transporting food.


    Pandaren, as a powerful family member that can grow up to three meters in adulthood, have rough skin and thick flesh, with infinite strength.


    Although it looks a bit cute, it is still a kind of bear after all, with strong fighting power.


    The strength is relatively strong. According to the rules of nature, their fecundity will inevitably be weakened.


    So even with the support of Ace over the years, their number has grown to six or seven million.


    Compared with the super able life, there are now more than 25 million kobolds, which is only a fraction of the number of the other party.


    This is still due to Eliza''s restriction, otherwise the other party would have already exceeded 50 million.


    Two million pandaren were recruited to expand the plantation, and one-third of the pandaren were pulled over. The support can be said to be quite large.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Put down your arms, surrender and dont kill

    Chapter 212 Put down your weapons, surrender without killing


    Among the vast mountains, a castle lies at the angle between two mountains, turning into a natural barrier between the outer forest and the inner plain.


    Behind the castle, the breeze undulates, and large tracts of wheat are planted in it, setting off one wave after another in the wind.


    A little girl was standing in the wheat field with a sickle, listening to the deafening shouts from the direction of the castle, her small face was full of worry.


    "Listen to my mother, hasn''t peace come a long time ago? Why are there still wars?"


    "My brother was arrested a month ago, and my parents followed with swords. I am the only one left in the family."


    "If something happens to them accidentally, I will be the only one left in the family."


    Suppressing the tears that were about to flow from her eyes, the little girl anxiously held the sickle and began to harvest grain with some eleven or twelve-year-old children.


    As for why they were the only ones who came to harvest, it was because as long as they were adults, they were recruited by the lord to fight.


    Now that the reputation of the giant dragon has not gone far, each lord basically implements the system of all people being soldiers passed down from their ancestors.


    It means that except for fifteen-year-old children, all people, regardless of gender, as long as a war breaks out, under the order of the lord, they must take up weapons and participate in the battle.


    Therefore, in the autumn harvest, when the adults are all going to fight in front of the castle, the work of harvesting grain falls on the children of the family.


    "kill!"


    "Put down your weapons, surrender without killing!"


    "We are all human beings, we won''t do anything to you."


    "Surrender!"


    Alex Ferrari''s big face was full of eagerness. With one foot on the ground, his whole body rushed towards the sky like a bird in an instant.


    The fifteen-meter-high city wall was crossed by him in an instant.


    "Traitor!"


    "die."


    A Tier 3 human nobleman saw a Tier 3 powerhouse attacking the city wall, and without hesitation rushed up and chopped it down with his sword.


    Alex Ferrari made a block with a horizontal sword.


    The strength of nearly a hundred tons of the two collided together in an instant.


    Accompanied by a roar.


    Alex Ferrari, whose foothold was unstable, was knocked down the city wall, and fell hard among the countless human soldiers who were advancing in formation below.


    Climbing up from the big pit, Alex Ferrari was almost mad with anger.


    "Damn, why are you so stupid, don''t you know that there are countless dark nobles coming from behind me? When they come, no one in the entire castle will be able to live."


    Alex Ferrari roared at the third-tier human nobles on the city wall.


    He was one of the human warriors who joined the Dragon Alliance after being captured and incorporated.


    As a human being, he didn''t want to see his fellow humans slaughtered in an entire castle in front of him.


    The dark races behind, dwarves, elves, have been holding back for more than ten years, especially those who have become slaves, and have suffered humiliation from the moment they were born.


    Always wanted to use military exploits to get rid of their slave status, so from the moment the war started, those guys were unwilling to give up even one military exploit.


    All of them were red-eyed. After breaking into the castle, they must end up massacring the city.


    So he wanted to save the other party.


    After all, the opponent is too weak, there is only one Tier 3, what''s the use of it? There are seven or eight third-orders rushing behind him.


    "Traitor, no one can take away from me the territory left by my ancestors."


    "If you want me to flee without fighting, it''s impossible!"


    On the city wall, the third-tier human noble said angrily.


    "In this case, then you go to die!"


    Alex Ferrari was outraged.


    The ground with a radius of more than ten meters shattered instantly, and Alex Ferrari held a long sword, no longer kept his hand, and killed the city wall.


    "Looking for death!"


    The third-tier human nobleman killed the past again without hesitation.


    Both sides came and went, fighting with all their strength on the city wall.


    The castle and the castle are densely packed with the same human beings, but they belong to the armies of two forces, strangling together frantically.


    Arrows are like rain, swords and guns are like forest.


    Blood has already stained large areas of the city walls red.


    "Give it to me!"


    In the distance, seeing the looting of war exploits, there were 20,000 kobolds running here desperately.


    Without the consent of allies at all, he inserted into the battlefield from the side, carried a ladder and killed him.


    Suddenly, with their joining, the human soldiers on the western side fell into a disadvantage.


    "kill!"


    The father of the little human girl, wearing a tattered leather armor with a history of more than 20 years, held a spear in his hand. He was at the end of the city wall, looking at the two parties who were frantically fighting on the edge of the city wall.


    Hands are trembling a little.


    "Ariel, you''d better go first, you can''t keep it anymore."


    He said to his wife beside him, who was wearing ordinary clothes and didn''t even have a set of leather armor.


    On the east side of the city wall, a third-rank kobold nobleman, drenched in blood, screamed and killed him. Wherever he passed, dozens of human soldiers turned into corpses under the city wall.


    Nearly a hundred superhumans of the kobold clan came up continuously, and the fighters on their side couldn''t stop them at all.


    The castle will soon be breached.


    Now, it doesn''t matter if he is dead, but his wife must live, otherwise their daughter will only be an orphan.


    "I do not go!"


    Ariel said with tears.


    "Surrender without killing, surrender without killing!"


    Seeing the kobold killing him, Alex Ferrari became anxious instantly.


    The kobolds are His Majesty''s most loyal followers, as long as they are identified as enemies by His Majesty, they will fight forward like madmen one by one.


    Don''t care about your own casualties at all.


    So he had to hurry.


    His Majesty''s order is to crush all enemies with weapons.


    That is to say, as long as they are not on their side in the western border, and they are still holding weapons, they will all be hacked to death.


    Seeing that there was a chance to surrender, and it was shouted out by the same race, some human soldiers who had been killed and feared, farmers and small citizens who were dragged into the battlefield.


    rushed towards Alex Ferrari.


    Seeing that the battlefield was powerless, the human nobleman sighed and gave Alex Ferrari a hard look.


    With a look of reluctance, he led a dozen or so extraordinary people from the family, jumped off the city wall, and fled towards the distant mountains and forests.


    Seeing that their lords had fled, the human warriors who were still holding out collapsed instantly.


    One by one quickly ran towards Alex Ferrari.


    "kill!"


    The kobold noble cut a first-order human transcendent in half with a knife, and licked the blood from the knife.


    Looking back, a sharp white blade shot out from the scimitar, and the white sharp blade cut across the city wall. Dozens of ordinary human soldiers were cut into two halves in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： You eat meat, can I have some soup for my brother?

    Chapter 213 You eat meat, can you give your brother some soup


    "Military merit, military merit, it''s all mine, it''s all mine."


    "Wong **** wang wang!"


    The kobold nobles couldn''t help but flourish.


    Looking towards the streets inside the city wall, the densely packed human beings still holding weapons are still huddled and running back.


    That''s military merit one by one.


    After the massacre of this human territory, Captain Wan is hopeful.


    How unhappy this made him.


    "Put down your weapons, surrender without killing!"


    Suddenly, a piercing roar reached his ears.


    "Who? Dare to talk nonsense!"


    The kobold nobles widened their eyes, His Majesty''s order was to kill all enemies with weapons.


    That is to say, as long as it is holding a weapon, it can be counted as military merit.


    For those without weapons, only three captives can be exchanged for one military merit.


    With such a chaotic shout, the military merit he could obtain was reduced by two-thirds at once. Not only was it troublesome, but the military merit was also reduced by more than half.


    This makes him not angry.


    The kobold nobleman looked up and saw a large group of allied human soldiers, shouting a word reluctantly.


    A third-tier human noble among them shouted the most sincere.


    Seeing that under their shouts, densely packed humans put down their weapons, the kobold noble roared, "You bastard, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you know the value of military merit?"


    "This is provoking your human legend!"


    The kobold noble came to Alex Ferrari angrily, clenched his scimitar tightly, and a pair of big dog eyes seemed to be able to eat him.


    "Your Majesty has an order, and needs prisoners to help farm and produce food."


    "I am following His Majesty''s order."


    Alex Ferrari said uncompromisingly.


    Seeing that the opponent moved out of His Majesty, even if the kobold noble wanted to chop the opponent into a hundred dollars, he could only swallow his anger.


    "You wait for me, don''t let me catch the opportunity, otherwise you wait to chop it into pieces and feed it to the pigs."


    The kobold nobles left angrily, and began to capture human captives on a large scale, with extremely violent means.


    Alex Ferrari, Ferrari also hurriedly dispatched his own army to accept the captives.


    The sound of shouting and killing disappeared.


    In the wheat field behind, the little girl looked worriedly in the direction of the castle.


    at this time.


    The gate behind the castle was opened, and densely packed kobolds and human warriors in black armor rushed out quickly.


    The little girl staggered and fell to the ground.


    Tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    Alex Ferrari led his army and quickly headed towards distant villages and towns. Suddenly, the sound of crying spread all over his ears.


    In the wheat field, nearly a thousand children aged eleven or twelve, holding a sickle, cried into a ball in the wheat field.


    Alex Ferrari''s complexion changed instantly, and the sickle can also be regarded as a weapon.


    "Come on!"


    Alex Ferrari roared at the human soldiers around him.


    I also rushed forward.


    However, he rushed forward tens of meters, but there was no sound of footsteps coming from behind him.


    He looked back.


    The countless human soldiers he brought were holding their swords tightly and looking at him with cold eyes.


    There was infinite anger and killing intent in those eyes.


    "Boss, in this war, even a prisoner can get seven or eight thousand military exploits, plus the previous ones, you can be promoted to the captain of the ten thousand, right?"


    "You are happy to become the Chief of the Ten Thousand, but what should we, your brothers, do?"


    "The tallest among us is a centurion, barely able to enjoy the benefits of the blood sacrifice."


    "I don''t know how many times it has been since Chief Wan tried his best. You give an order, and this time the credit will be reduced by two-thirds."


    "They are all human captives. According to the rules promulgated by His Majesty, the captives obtained under the leadership of officers, we small soldiers and small officers can only get one-sixth of the military merit, one-third of the military merit, you alone and half, we These soldiers are divided in half with the officers below you."


    "Everyone in the city, you want to capture them all, isn''t it a bit too much?"


    "If you eat meat, you should let your brothers drink soup."


    There are three scars all over the face, a height of 2.9 meters, a second-order human knight wearing a black officer fish scale armor, and nine other second-order great knights, his eyes are red with anger.


    Originally, there were 20,000 to 30,000 people with weapons in this castle. Even if a small part was divided by those bastards, there would definitely be 20,000.


    One point for one point, after this war, they can all become commanders-in-chief.


    As a result, one inattentiveness ruined the officer in front of him.


    He was going crazy with anger.


    Everyone came from slaves, suffered humiliation, and finally had the opportunity to climb up, but in the end, they were destroyed.


    Taking money from someone is like killing one''s parents.


    Now what he, the officer, has taken away is his path to longevity and strength, which is much more ruthless than killing his parents.


    Alex Ferrari''s ten thousand soldiers came out of the castle in a steady stream.


    Formed a neat formation, facing Alex Ferrari.


    On the battlefield just now, under the military order, they had to shout to surrender and not to kill.


    They are soldiers. On the battlefield, the orders given by the officers are military orders. If they don¡¯t listen, according to the regulations, the soldiers around them must cut the soldiers who don¡¯t listen into eight pieces, dismember them and gnaw them into pieces.


    For the sake of their own lives, even if they were unwilling to do so on the battlefield, they had to shout out in the face of Alex Ferrari''s order to surrender and not to kill.


    If you don''t shout, the companions around you can chop him into pieces at any time.


    But with the battle over, they''re going to have a good talk.


    After a few words, they all suffered heavy losses.


    You must know that there are more than 8,000 of them, and they are all slaves.


    Suffered a lot of humiliation in the dark swamp, didn''t have enough to eat, didn''t have enough clothes to wear, and had to be treated like a cow or a horse to serve those who had military merits.


    Like a herd of livestock.


    Each of them had had enough, and they had seen the hope of getting rid of slavery in this war.


    As a result, Alex Ferrari ruined it all.


    If Alex Ferrari wasn''t an officer, they would have killed him a long time ago, and they were going to fight each other with their lives, the kind of endless death.


    Seeing that all his soldiers had betrayed him, Alex Ferrari clenched the long sword in his hand with a pair of steel-like hands.


    Squinting his eyes, he took a step forward and said, "Are you trying to disobey my order?"


    "I am the general who controls you. Before you are separated from me, you are all my soldiers."


    "Now, I order, to capture those children."


    "Those who disobey the order, beheaded!"


    Alex Ferrari''s words completely ignited the anger of more than ten thousand human soldiers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： iron rule

    Chapter 214 Iron-like rules


    However, in the face of the iron-like rules of absolute militarism, no matter how angry they are, they can only hammer down their anger one by one.


    A Tier 2 human knight at the front, with a steel tooth making a crackling sound, held his long knife tightly with his arm that was bulging with muscles supporting the armor.


    A pair of big eyes, already bloodshot.


    One word at a time, biting out the blood, he said, "Obey, Lord Commander."


    The mighty human army rushed into the wheat field. Nearly a thousand human children, their weapons were torn off, were driven together like sheep.


    Alex Ferrari breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was full of helplessness.


    Under the rules of absolute militarization, no one can withstand the temptation to get everything just by getting enough military merit.


    Power, glory, extraordinary, status, slaves, fiefs, treasures, beauties, as long as he can think of everything, he can use his own knife to cut everything for himself in this system.


    Including demigods and even the road to the throne.


    This is not a joke, the more military achievements, the higher the status you get.


    The king of the topmost race can even enjoy the blood sacrifice of the entire race.


    As far as they are human beings, the number has exceeded 4 million, and as they arrived in the west, with the addition of people from the west, the number is increasing rapidly.


    Became the king of the race, these more than four million people can become the blood sacrifice energy provider of the king of the race.


    Calculated by human beings, five million people can afford a weak divine power to ascend to the throne after thousands of years of accumulation.


    The blood sacrifice brought by the four million tribesmen can completely allow seven or eight human legends to ascend to the top of the demigod very easily.


    After becoming a demigod, the blood sacrifice will not stop. With the support of the blood sacrifice, he can completely walk towards the road of becoming a **** step by step like the totem gods in ancient times.


    And all of this requires military merit in exchange.


    The more military exploits a race has, the more resources it can get in the Dragon Alliance, and it will be able to feed a larger population, and the strongest at the top will be able to obtain more blood sacrifice energy.


    It can be said that military merit is everything in the Dragon Alliance. As long as the military merit is sufficient, there is nothing that cannot be obtained.


    Finally got the chance to gain military merit, no matter if it is elves, dwarves, dark races, or even human beings, from top to bottom, one by one is madly attacking to obtain military merit.


    That''s really red-eyed.


    Except for the army he led captured prisoners in this war, the other legions, including their humans, did not keep prisoners.


    The castle does not know how many have been slaughtered.


    All of this is for military merit.


    Under the general situation, he can only use his own way to guard the only light in his heart.


    "Is that you, killed my parents?"


    Suddenly, the voice of a child full of hatred came.


    Alex Ferrari turned back suddenly, lowered his head, and looked at a dirty little girl in front of him holding a sickle, eyes full of hatred and tears.


    "Put down the scythe!"


    "If you take it, you will die."


    Alex Ferrari comforted him with a good voice, and he looked very at a loss.


    On the battlefield, even if thousands of people are slaughtered, he will not frown.


    But facing this little girl staring at him with hatred, he just felt so at a loss.


    "I am not afraid of death, I want to avenge my parents."


    The little girl swung her sickle without hesitation, and it slashed on Alex Ferrari''s shoulder with a clang.


    Her eyes are so determined.


    Card jump!


    With the sound of cracking, the sickle broke.


    The little girl was stunned, staring blankly at the sickle that had been broken into two halves.


    The little girl was stunned.


    Alex Ferrari hurriedly slapped the half-remaining sickle away from the little girl''s hand.


    Heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What a lucky little girl, Alex, don''t you think?"


    "One or two breaths at night, I can get another military merit."


    The kobold noble strode forward, cruelly showing a dog-headed smile, and said sarcastically.


    Facing this human being who caused him heavy losses and lost his military achievements, he really hated it to the bottom of his bones.


    He is only going to grab one-third of the military merits, plus his previous military merits, and become a commander-in-chief, and by the way, accumulate more than half of his military merits for his journey as a commander-in-chief.


    As a result, everything was ruined. Although he could still become a commander, he was only the commander of the wave with the least military achievements.


    It¡¯s only ten meters away from Chief Wan, even one hundred meters away.


    Alex Ferrari ignored the kobold nobles.


    Holding up the dazed little girl, she walked towards the castle without looking back.


    The back view looks so helpless.


    The kobold nobleman spit on the ground casually, and cursed: "A thing like the Virgin, why come to the battlefield, harming my own race, and also harming Lao Tzu."


    "Without a large wave of military achievements, your human race will at least lose the resources to feed hundreds of thousands of cubs."


    "I can''t support myself after giving birth."


    "If you play like this, sooner or later your human race will be played by people like you."


    The kobold noble hurried away.


    Because the other party is a human being, those humans are unwilling to surrender to their kobolds, and every one of them desperately wants to be captured by their own clan.


    Of the 20,000 to 30,000 people in the castle, 23,000 of them were captured by the opponent, and he also got 4,000 prisoners. Calculated as three prisoners with one military merit, the military merit is only more than 1,000 points.


    After distributing a little to his subordinates.


    Combined with the previous accumulation, it is possible to become a commander-in-chief.


    If there is a big killing spree, he can get at least seven or eight thousand military achievements this time.


    The gap was so big that he was so angry that he wanted to hit the city wall.


    He dared to be very sure that once his legendary ancestors knew about this place, he would definitely hang him up and smoke him for three days and three nights.


    You must know that in order to strengthen their race, the six legends of their kobold clan, but desperately trying to please the kobold scholar Ronnie Stam, let him go to Her Royal Highness Elisa to have a good talk.


    This is in exchange for the fact that among the 60 million troops, 8 million are their kobolds, and they have used their old nose.


    According to some gossip from their kobolds, this time, the legendary ancestors pulled out their own dog teeth, and used these legendary materials to exchange a lot of gold coins from humans, which was barely convincing.


    Otherwise, with the temper of Her Royal Highness Prince Eliza, they will not benefit them in this regard.


    The legendary ancestors sacrificed so much for military merit, and their dog teeth were stripped off. This is in exchange for the opportunity for them to obtain military merit on a large scale.


    Now because of him, thousands of military achievements have been lost for no reason.


    He can already imagine what kind of punishment he will get when he goes back?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： attack, attack

    Chapter 215 Offense, Offense


    In the lord''s hall in the castle, Alex Ferrari was wearing a jet-black fish-scale armor, holding a long sword, and leaning back on the stone chair where the lord sat in the innermost part of the lord''s hall.


    Looking at the one in front of her, she stared wide-eyed, biting her little canine teeth fiercely, with a little bun on her face, a little girl full of killing intent.


    My head has grown several times.


    The whole person is extremely helpless.


    "The war has broken out in full force, and the entire western border will be burned by fire. I can''t do anything about it."


    "I am from the Alliance of Dragons across the Calbes Mountains."


    "Once a slave to a nobleman in the North."


    "Now I follow my majesty and bring war to the western border."


    "I''m sorry for this, but His Majesty''s order is above everything else in my consciousness, far above my life. The direction your Majesty points to is the direction I will fight for eternity."


    "You were rescued by me and contaminated with my breath, but my army has already betrayed me. Before you leave my sight, you are safe."


    "But once you disappear from my sight, my army will definitely do very cruel things to you."


    "So before you get military merit and become a real soldier, you should follow me as a slave."


    Alex Ferrari knelt on the ground on one knee, facing the little girl''s face full of hatred, and said solemnly.


    After a few days.


    After sweeping all the human settlements in the small basin, Alex Ferrari was branded with the **** on his head under the eyes of everyone, and officially became one of the top executives among humans, Wanfu long.


    An army of 200,000 humans came from afar and became his subordinates.


    Accompanied by the sound of horns representing war.


    Alex Ferrari led his human army, which had soared to 210,000, and once again attacked the next target.


    On the vast land, there are forests of knives and guns, and the whole body is pitch-black. Like hell, the army with mad killing intent is advancing along the road like a black dragon.


    There are beacon fires all over the land.


    As far as the eye can see, it seems that the entire land is being swallowed by this black tide.


    Alex Ferrari was riding on a Warcraft horse, holding a Tier 3 rune sword in his hand, and wearing a Tier 3 rune armor.


    Behind him, there is a full of reluctant little girls, riding on a small mare, wearing a miniature version of the black armor, holding a small dagger, looking around in a little confusion, who is moving forward Countless armies.


    The army is rolling forward. At this time, the little girl is in a very complicated mood, and she doesn''t know where she is going.


    "Listen to that kobold, your name is Alex!"


    "It is one of the most powerful existences in the human race. Military achievements are so important to you."


    "Why did you save me?"


    The little girl roared loudly.


    Countless armies walked past her with endless killing intent, and the earth shook endlessly.


    The whole world is enveloped by killing intent.


    Yet she is fearless, as if she belongs in this world herself.


    Ordinary life is just her shackles, and the battlefield is her real stage.


    A gust of wind blew by, and the little girl''s bright red hair was blown up again, revealing her extremely beautiful face after being washed.


    Alex Ferrari looked back at the little girl he had rescued, and then looked at the sun in the sky that was emitting light to the whole world.


    Said in a low voice: "This is the guidance of fate, Milners."


    "The moment you swung your knife and slashed at me, our fate was tied together and we will never be separated."


    The voice fell.


    Alex Ferrari, who was riding a monster horse, was surrounded by nearly a hundred extraordinary people, and quickly merged into the army.


    Milners hurriedly followed, endless questions arose in his heart.


    ¡­


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    Deafening horns resounded through the heavens and the earth, and endless legions gathered under the strongest giant castle in a million square kilometers.


    There are more than 10 million motley troops composed of an elite human army of nearly 3 million and temporarily recruited petty citizens and peasants.


    Gathered in the huge plain behind the giant castle, preparing for a decisive battle against the dark army that came from the opposite side.


    Sworn to defend their homeland.


    Legendary ogre Chris Cooper sat on a tall platform, looking from a distance at a giant human castle with a height of 100 meters and a large river as a moat.


    In the rear, eight million troops who were fearless of death and extremely crazy about military exploits formed huge phalanxes one after another, striding forward from the edge of the basin mightily.


    The basin floor in front of the giant castle is completely occupied, and at a glance, the whole world is shrouded in a black ocean.


    "A group of cowards who only hide in castles also want to resist my army. Destiny will not shelter existence like waste."


    The legendary ogre Chris Cooper raised his huge head, with a cruel smile on his whole face.


    After dozens of battles, his military merit has skyrocketed to 800,000, only 200,000 short, and he can use military merit to make himself the race king of the entire ogre family.


    Enjoy the blood sacrifice brought to him by nine million ogres.


    The huge energy brought after the blood sacrifice of more than 9 million ogres was simply an astronomical figure for him. He felt that some problems that had troubled him before were not a problem at all in front of this huge force.


    The demigod is not far away, and the seat of God is not a dream either.


    When he thought of the possibility that he might uplift the Kingdom of God and become a star in the sky, the excitement from the very root of his life kept rippling in the depths of his heart.


    Let every cell in his body scream and excited, urging him crazily.


    Facing such a temptation, his big eyeballs were bloodshot.


    Break this huge castle, he is the king of ogres, enjoying the blood sacrifice of the entire race.


    Alex Ferrari looked at the legendary ogre Chris Cooper with an extremely cruel expression on the high platform, and his heart was extremely cold.


    After five months of hard work, a human in the western region was caught off guard and lost a large area of ??territory.


    It can be said that if the western region is not dominated by mountains, there are many various levels.


    In the past few months, people in the western region have been beaten to the ground.


    Even though there are various castles and checkpoints constantly obstructing them, the Dragon Alliance has occupied more than 500,000 square kilometers of land, relying on soldiers who are not afraid of death, and countless superhumans that are many times larger than those in the Western Territory. .


    Millions of people died in this war.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： The most primitive evolutionary desire

    Chapter 216 The most primitive evolutionary desire


    In order to gain military merit, all the fighters in the Dragon Alliance are fighting desperately, attacking desperately all the time.


    Even those legends at the top of the mainland, under the temptation of countless military achievements, drove the extraordinary legion to kill countless people regardless of face.


    In the past few months, even if he desperately captured the 200,000 legions under him, he was not allowed to cause too much massacre.


    But he was nothing among millions of troops. He had only captured 300,000 to 400,000 of his fellow soldiers in several wars.


    Compared with the millions of fellows who were massacred, he played a rather insignificant role, ups and downs in the general trend, involuntarily.


    "Alex, do you still want to accept those captives this time?"


    "According to my investigation, the 300,000 legions under your command, even the ones you joined after being captured by the Western Territory, are all jealous."


    "Unwilling to accept your kind decision."


    "If this continues, it will get out of control."


    Milners had the word "hundred" firmly printed on his forehead, with a small face full of worry.


    In the rules of absolute militarism, the orders of the highest officials in war are iron-like rules, and those who disobey the orders will die.


    But intelligent life has its own emotions. It has been suppressed again and again for more than five months. Let alone those little soldiers, it was her, a little girl from the West, who killed the first enemy. After becoming a soldier, the mad killing intent couldn''t be stopped no matter what.


    The way to get everything you want here is too simple, as long as you kill enough enemies, extraordinary, glory, strength, slaves, land, etc. Her father, her mother, her grandfather and even her grandfather have struggled for a long time. She couldn''t see anything she wanted for more than a hundred years, but in five months, she followed the established rules and chopped it out for herself step by step with a knife.


    It''s so tempting!


    Even if she pointed the knife at her own race and felt pity in her heart, her inner desire, reason, and other miscellaneous things were madly pushing her forward from behind.


    Even in the deepest part of her veins, the first human will, is pushing her forward.


    Under the mighty general trend, she is like a small drop of water, rushing forward hard, unable to control herself in the excitement.


    In the past five months, Alex Ferrari''s legion has selected more than 100,000 stronger men and women among the captives, and organized them into an army, and their strength has continued to skyrocket.


    But among the more than 300,000 troops, the more than 100,000 people from the western region were killing with madness, no less than the human warriors who ran out of the dark swamp.


    They are also the group of people who do not agree to accept human captives.


    The entire 300,000 troops did not want to listen to their commander''s orders.


    The problem is too big.


    That is, in the rules of absolute militarization, the orders of the chief are iron-like rules, and those who resist will be killed without mercy.


    So even if they disagree, they can only give up their military exploits, grit their teeth, and carry out the order with hatred in their hearts.


    After suppressing it for more than five months, the anger in my heart is soaring all the time, and it has gotten a little out of control.


    As Alex Ferrari''s **** subordinate, she was really anxious, angry, and helpless in the face of all this.


    "Milnas, fighting on the battlefield, no matter how many enemies I kill, I will not soften my heart."


    "But after the victory in the war, killing captives who can be recruited is against the truth in my heart."


    "Under the rules created by His Majesty, as long as I am their chief, they will not be able to make a difference."


    "Don''t worry too much."


    Alex Ferrari touched Milners'' little head and said indifferently.


    After the words fell, nearly two hundred Transcendents around them looked at their highest official at the same time, and their teeth were about to be gritted in anger.


    Alex Ferrari raised his head and swept around, approaching two hundred Transcendents who almost gnawed their teeth, stiffly lowered their heads.


    As Alex said, even if they wish to chop Alex Ferrari into 800 yuan with hatred, but under the constraints of the rules, they can only hold their noses and listen to his orders. And work hard to complete it.


    As personal experiencers and beneficiaries of absolute militarization, they are very clear that any behavior that breaks the rules will welcome the common attack of His Majesty and more than 90 legendary powerhouses.


    It''s not just them, those Transcendents who benefit from the absolute militaristic rules will also try to kill them who break the rules at all costs.


    Everyone is gaining benefits under the rules of absolute militarization. Once the rules are broken, the benefits they can get now will have no supporting rules.


    It will be a hundred times more difficult to obtain more benefits in the future than it is today.


    United under the Dragon Alliance, there are also rules of absolute militarism, helping them to unite tightly and occupy more resources together.


    In just twenty years, when they looked back, they not only gained benefits that they had never imagined before, but the number of their own races soared by an unknown number of times, and their own strength and equipment had also been greatly improved. scale up.


    Human beings who were extremely powerful to them in the past, now seem to be helpless to them.


    Even if the human beings face to face in a decisive battle, allowing them to use the extraordinary army, the probability of victory may be at least 40 to 50%.


    There are too many benefits, land, slaves, glory and extraordinary resources, which have already knocked them out.


    As long as there is an existence that benefits from it, no one is allowed to destroy all of this. Whoever dares to destroy it, they dare to fight with their lives.


    Milners pursed his mouth, and clenched the long sword in his hand in dissatisfaction.


    What Alex Ferrari said makes sense, but that''s not what she cares about. All the legions in the entire dragon alliance are desperately trying to grab military merit. One person can''t wait to kill as two people and get double rewards. military exploits.


    As for her stupid boss, with a wave of her big hand, her military merit dropped by three times.


    The wind was blowing, the water was cool, and it wasn''t just his own subordinates who offended. She heard some gossip that a certain human dragon descendant legend cut off a mountain angrily after learning about it.


    That is Alex Ferrari''s old superior, the human ruler who was captured together with Alex Ferrari, Leandro Ferrere, the dragon descendant, supported his brother.


    Fisted down the other human legends who wanted to trouble Alex Ferrari.


    If it wasn''t for the support of Leandro Ferrere, her boss might have been sent back to the Dark Swamp to work as a coolie for transporting food.


    Where can they control the current 300,000 legions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Extraordinary Legion, the city is broken

    Chapter 217 Extraordinary Legion, City Breakdown


    In her opinion, Alex Ferrari didn''t need to look like that at all. For some reasons in his heart, he offended several human legends and lost money to the extreme.


    Obviously, he only needs to turn a blind eye, and his legion can burn all the human cities in front of him, turning them into military exploits on his head, allowing him to take a step forward towards the king of the race, and get halfway to the top. God''s possibility.


    As a result, he insisted on widening his eyes, not allowing his subordinates to do things that went against the principles in his heart.


    Let the 300,000 legions under him suffer unspeakably, burn with anger, and by the way, offend all human legends except for the human ruler Leandro Ferrere.


    It really annoyed her **** subordinate.


    It''s hard to cut people down.


    ¡­


    "kill!"


    "Not one left!"


    Accompanied by an order from the legendary ogre Chris Cooper.


    The harpies, who were densely dressed in leather armor and held bows and arrows, took the lead in turning into dark clouds covering the whole world and flying towards the sky.


    More than 300,000 arrows shot towards the city densely from the sky.


    Suddenly, the defending human legion on the opposite side, especially those ordinary human cannon fodder who were temporarily recruited and did not even have a set of iron armor, suffered heavy losses.


    The shrill screams resounded endlessly, and a salvo of at least 10,000 to 20,000 ordinary humans turned into hedgehogs.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    The horn was sounded, and thousands of huge catapults made by dwarves slowly moved towards the city under the impetus of countless tall dark races.


    Two hundred thousand elves lined up neatly behind the catapult, advancing together with the catapult.


    Millions of legions of various races are also slowly advancing at this time.


    The vigorous killing intent turned into an ocean, fiercely pressing towards the human castle on the opposite side.


    Five huge figures with a height of 100 meters, condensed by the extraordinary army, also appeared on the ground.


    "Kill me!"


    "Today I will become the king of the race and obtain the blood sacrifice energy of the entire ogre family."


    The deafening roar resounded for hundreds of miles, and Chris Cooper''s eyes had completely turned blood red.


    The voice fell.


    The earth was churning.


    Countless flaming boulders, accompanied by the command of the dwarves, turned into meteors and fell into the giant castle.


    Thick smoke was billowing, and the city wall was constantly vibrating under the bombardment of boulders. Countless human legions had suffered heavy losses before they started fighting.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    At the forefront of the battlefield, five extraordinary giants with a height of 100 meters rushed forward at the same time.


    "die!"


    Dwarf legend Moussa Kalim controls a huge energy dwarf with a height of 130 meters condensed from his extraordinary legion.


    Holding a giant sledgehammer with a length of 150 meters, he hammered down fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    Shock waves erupted everywhere, and a large city wall instantly turned into broken stones. Thousands of human soldiers turned into blood mist and fragments in the blink of an eye.


    A small piece of human warrior on the city wall that was hit head-on in the middle was directly vaporized on the city wall.


    Another hammer fell hard.


    The originally strong city wall couldn''t hold it anymore, the boulder fell, and a small section of the city wall collapsed under the feet of the giant dwarf.


    Among the flaming meteors shot out by countless trebuchets, giant dwarves stepped into the human city.


    At the same time, the other four giant creatures condensed from the extraordinary legion also attacked the city wall separately, causing the city wall in front of them to collapse.


    The shock wave scattered in all directions, the rumbling sound continued, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the flames filled the air.


    Countless horrific legions of various races, armed with various weapons, rushed into the castle excitedly.


    Fighting desperately with countless human legions inside.


    In the great plain behind the giant castle.


    The legendary sage of the Western Region, Simone Verdi, looked at the huge castle in the distance that was under the attack of the extraordinary legion and could not last even an hour.


    Looking at the army of 8 million ordinary people and the army of 2 million elites assembled behind, he sighed with a melancholy expression.


    This battle was unfair from the very beginning.


    All the legends in their western region add up to twenty or thirty.


    On the other side, there are thirty-three light and dark legends, and they are still top dark legends with second-order extraordinary legions to increase their combat power.


    All the legends in the western region are tied together, and they are not enough to beat the opponent''s five dark legends.


    Not to mention that in addition to dark legends, there are also human legends, elf legends, and dwarf legends.


    Anyway, with the help of their extraordinary army, it is easy for them to rub their Western Territory on the ground.


    The difference in combat power is too far, there is no need to fight at all.


    That''s why he came up with the strategy of using the natural mountainous terrain of the western border to resist the opponent step by step.


    However, the opponent doesn''t talk about martial arts, and is attacking a castle that is only guarded by Tier 3 nobles.


    He was almost stunned.


    You must know that the Legendary and Extraordinary Legions are the top combat forces on the mainland, and they will not be dispatched unless it is absolutely necessary.


    To fight a castle, you don''t need that much combat power at all. It''s so excessive that it can be regarded as a cannonball to kill mosquitoes.


    Therefore, resisting the strategy every step of the way, the moment the opponent keeps hitting mosquitoes with cannons, it has already failed.


    "Retreat!"


    "Go to the mountain and continue building the castle."


    "We still need time now."


    Under the order of Simone Verdi, the human army of more than 10 million turned into legions with units of 5,000.


    Quickly follow the main road towards the mountains inside the western territory.


    Two days later.


    Accompanied by the destruction of millions of legions inside the giant castle.


    Alex Ferrari led his legion and rushed to the plain behind the castle immediately, trying to capture those humans.


    However, the rear was already empty.


    Only the burned out villages remained.


    Looking at the deserted basin and the great plain covered by smoke columns, Alex Ferrari showed a dignified expression on his face.


    According to the information obtained before, there should be more than 10 million legions guarding the rear, but now these more than 10 million legions have disappeared.


    They can''t beat their dragon alliance head-on. After the opponent leaves, it is likely to go to the mountains to repair the castle.


    This is troublesome. The western region is originally dominated by mountains. There are many mountains and it is very difficult to fight.


    That is to say, they have a large number of extraordinary legions in the Dragon Alliance, and their legends are several times that of the opponent. Otherwise, just those castles and checkpoints that are easy to defend and difficult to attack can grind the attacking enemies to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Soldiers resist to the death

    Chapter 218 Soldiers resist to the death


    Now the opponent''s more than 10 million troops have all disappeared. According to their previous tactics, they must continue to build castles and checkpoints.


    Compared with the trouble caused by annihilating them in one wave, it is simply many times more.


    "Alex, what are you doing here? The military achievements inside are almost being robbed."


    "If you do this again, we will have to eat air together."


    Milners stared at the big round eyes, kicked the opponent hard, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    In the past few months, with the help of Alex, she has become a centurion at an extremely fast speed, and has obtained the secret book of cultivation power. She eats some extraordinary resources every day, and became a centurion as early as a month ago. First order knight.


    In this war, she led her five thousand soldiers and won a large number of military exploits. The commander is expected, and the little head is already very happy.


    is ready to work harder to attack Chief Wan.


    Obtain endless blood sacrifice energy and improve your strength at the fastest speed.


    Alex Ferrari withdrew his gaze, sighed and said: "Listen to you, go to the city and continue to receive the prisoners."


    Wanting to accept the word "captive", Milners froze and almost cursed.


    hurriedly said: "You are not the commander of the army. If you shout, the two of us may be shot to death."


    "Those dark legends, elf legends, and dwarf legends don''t care about your identity. If you block their way, they will shoot you into meat paste at any time."


    "No, you must not go in."


    Milners hurriedly blocked the door, leading his soldiers to form a human wall.


    Several second-order transcendents around were shocked when they heard that Alex Ferrari was about to take prisoners again.


    Those guys inside are quite cruel. If they dare to shout out the words "accepting prisoners", the other party will probably tie them up into rice dumplings, hang them up and smoke them.


    Although they did not dare to kill them during the war, it was no big problem to rely on their superior officials and torture them severely.


    They have earned enough military exploits this time, so they cannot be ruined by the boss.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of troops blocked the door firmly, and the officers who swore to resist them plunged them into the abyss.


    As for why there are only tens of thousands left, it is because half of the people broke up after fighting into the castle, and they followed Alex Ferrari.


    Alex Ferrari looked speechlessly at the tens of thousands of troops begging for himself.


    On a 500-meter-high lighthouse in the middle of the castle, the legendary ogre Chris Cooper sat on a large sofa, watching the funny scene behind the castle.


    Facing the dragonborn legend Liandro Ferrell next to him, he said: "This is your brother, he looks quite stupid."


    "I don''t want any benefits, how did the other party get up step by step."


    "If he does this, everyone has to eat air together."


    "You are optimistic about him, I will not hold back from him, dare to break my way, I will not let his soul go."


    Riandro Ferrere nodded awkwardly and said: "I will be optimistic about him, and I will definitely not let him ruin our big event."


    His brother has gone through dozens of battles in the past five months, but he has made a mess of some dark races, dwarves, and elves who worked with him.


    With a big wave of the hand and a big mouth, the number of military achievements has been reduced by three times, and there are not a few people who vomit blood among all ethnic groups.


    A lot of legends have complained to him.


    That is to say, he is a dragon descendant with the blood of a black dragon, otherwise he would not have the face to withstand so much pressure.


    To be honest, he also doesn''t understand what his brother is doing, why he always has trouble with military achievements?


    Military achievements are more precious than extraordinary resources in the Dragon Alliance.


    Extraordinary resources will be gone after eating, but military exploits can bring them a steady stream of extraordinary resources.


    Centurions can enjoy blood sacrifices, thousand commanders can get dozens of times more blood sacrifice energy than centurions, and ten thousand commanders can get dozens of times more blood sacrifice energy than thousand commanders.


    As for the king of the race, the blood sacrifice energy obtained has reached the peak level, and it can be tens of millions at every turn.


    There are not a few people with hundreds of times the energy of the blood sacrifice.


    And all of this requires military merit.


    And after becoming the king of the race, it is not that he does not need military merit.


    The distribution of the resources of each race is based on military merit. Whichever race has more military merit, that race will have more resources.


    Resources represent population, and population represents blood sacrifice energy.


    The more military merits in one''s own race, the more resources they can get to feed more clansmen, and the benefits that they, the kings of the race, can get will naturally be improved.


    After becoming the king of the race, you don¡¯t just care about yourself. You have to control the fate of the entire race, and try to find a way to make your race stronger.


    You can get more benefits, and at the same time, you can grow your own group.


    After becoming the king of the race, there are many more things to worry about than before.


    Now this brother is holding him back desperately, and his head is also in a daze.


    But in the face of this person who had a life-and-death relationship with him and fully supported him, he has become the peak of the third order, and only a little bit of strength can break through to the legendary Alex Ferrari.


    As long as it is not too much, he is willing to carry it for him.


    After all, isn¡¯t it just four or five million military merits? If it¡¯s a little less, it¡¯s a big deal that he will become the king of the race a few weeks later.


    Not a big problem.


    ¡­


    At the exit of the tunnel, a huge castle built along the river has already taken shape.


    Ace was lying on the throne in the castle hall, the whole dragon, drowsy, trying to cheer up, listening to Eliza''s report of the battle to him.


    "In the land of one million square kilometers, most of the established human legions have been defeated, and they have fully reached the standard for expanding the bread tree plantation."


    "Three million pandaren have taken the captive two million human cubs and started to expand the area of ??the bread tree plantation on the surrounding mountains."


    "Today, the bread tree plantation has expanded to 1,500 square kilometers, and it will be harvested this fall."


    "But the bread tree plantation here is much more difficult to manage than the nut tree plantation."


    "Fertilization and watering are needed, otherwise the yield will be greatly reduced."


    Eliza said with some desire and dissatisfaction.


    The nut tree plantation in the swamp grows directly in the waters of the swamp, and most of the nutritious feces produced by eating and drinking by various ethnic groups will be re-discharged into the dark swamp.


    Following the water flow, it can be absorbed by nut trees and produce enough food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： 250 billion acres of plantations

    Chapter 219 Twenty-five billion acres of plantations


    Watering is even more unnecessary. The nut tree grows directly in the water, so how can it be short of water?


    So, after the expansion of the nut tree plantation, they only need to come to harvest during the annual harvest, and occasionally remove some pests, which is basically the same.


    Compared to nut tree plantations that grow in water, bread trees growing on land are more difficult to manage.


    It needs to be watered and fertilized again, and there are all kinds of troubles such as harvest time, when picking fruits, family members fall down and fall to death or hurt themselves.


    Compared to being in the swamp, even if you fall, you will fall directly into the water. At most, your head will be buzzing, which is much worse.


    And the yield is not very optimistic. In the dark swamp, the nut tree plantation can harvest two seasons a year, each tree is 100 catties, and on an acre of land, ten trees can harvest nearly one ton of grain a year.


    Here, even with fertilization and watering, the annual harvest of a tree is only about 50 catties.


    A total of ten trees on one acre of land can harvest about 500 catties a year, or about 0.25 tons.


    Compared to the nut tree plantation forest in the dark swamp, not only can there be only one harvest a year, but the output has also been reduced by half.


    By contrast, the output plummeted by four times.


    Four acres (one thousand square meters) of bread tree plantation are worth the income of one acre of nut tree plantation in the dark swamp.


    And it''s more troublesome than a nut tree plantation.


    Managed a nut tree plantation, and now manages these troublesome bread tree plantations with low yields, it is no wonder that Eliza is a little bit dissatisfied.


    "The land here is very large, with many mountains and trees, and there are no violent storms."


    "Although the grain output is a little less, and it''s a little more troublesome than our nut tree plantations, it''s just watering and fertilizing."


    "Those stupid dark creatures can still understand such a simple matter."


    "Let them **** and pee under their own bread tree every day, that''s about it."


    Ace said casually.


    He has seen those fields planted by humans, planted in spring, harvested in autumn, and has to be watched every day to prevent damage to animals such as mice, birds, insects, etc., which is troublesome to death.


    Now his bread tree plantation only needs watering and fertilizing, which is extremely simple.


    Ask those races casually, pull your own nutrient feces under those trees every day, and the task of fertilizing and watering has basically been completed.


    Compared with those human farmers who are busy on the plains, it is not too easy.


    In his view, although the output has decreased by four times, the western region has a huge area of ??more than 50 million square kilometers, and more than 90% of the land is composed of mountains.


    There are so many trees. At a glance, even if the output is reduced by four times, the number of creatures of all races that can be fed is still an astronomical number.


    Anyway, it can definitely raise a population many times larger than the current Western Territory.


    Human expansion is mainly based on plains, or cultivated land that can produce food.


    Where they can open up farmland on a large scale is the direction of their expansion.


    As for those alpine forests, only some hunters will go there, and the number of them is sparse.


    According to the mountainous area, the ratio of land to cultivated land is one hundred to one, that is, one million square kilometers, only 10,000 square kilometers of land can be reclaimed as cultivated land.


    One thousand square meters is one acre.


    One million square kilometers can reclaim about 100 million acres of arable land.


    The entire western region is 50 million square kilometers, and the arable land cultivated by the people of the western region should be about 5 billion acres.


    However, because more than half of their areas are wild areas that have just been occupied and have not been fully developed, this number has to be reduced by nearly half.


    After all, if you want to fully develop the newly developed wild areas, you basically have to take a hundred years as the unit.


    The first to be developed must be the areas close to the river that are relatively easy to reclaim.


    The real arable land area in the western region should be around 2.5 billion to 3 billion acres.


    Ace doesn''t care about this area at all.


    The advantage of grafting and planting is that wherever there are big trees growing, it can be turned into his plantation.


    The western region is dominated by mountains. Excluding the basin and some areas that are too difficult to climb, the forest area that can expand the bread tree plantation occupies at least 50% of the western region.


    The western border is 50 million square kilometers. As long as it is fully occupied, a bread plantation of about 25 million square kilometers is not a dream at all.


    How many acres is that, based on 10,000 square kilometers and 100 million acres, that is 250 billion acres of bread tree plantations.


    How many people can this feed.


    How can humans compare with him?


    As long as he occupies the western region and works hard to develop it for hundreds of years, even if the gods in the sky descend to the earth, he can tear apart the countless legendary demigods cultivated by the blood sacrifice energy brought by a sufficient population.


    It is important to know that one acre of bread trees can produce 500 catties of grain per year, which is completely enough to feed a population.


    250 billion acres of bread tree plantations, the population that can support that is 250 billion.


    The blood sacrifice energy brought by such a huge population, he can''t imagine how many strong people can be cultivated.


    In short, in Ace''s view, as long as he can defeat the western border, no one in the whole world can resist his footsteps.


    To be honest, he was also a little puzzled, why didn''t anyone think of marrying and farming before him?


    Regardless of his previous life, or this magical world after becoming a dragon, they all have techniques and ideas similar to grafting.


    Such a big benefit.


    Based on the country in his previous life, he has a forest area of ??about 2 million square kilometers. After using grafting and planting, he can completely transform more than 20 billion acres of land that can produce food.


    Increase the number of people you can support by ten or even twenty times.


    Many countries are similar. The forest area is ten times or even twenty times that of the existing cultivated land. As a result, no one uses it.


    Logically speaking, someone should have used grafting and planting to strengthen their own group early on.


    There are so many smart people of all races, and all kinds of knowledge and inheritance are as brilliant as stars. How could anyone not think of it?


    Although he was puzzled by this point, Ace didn''t delve into it.


    Eliza tilted her dragon head, her 19-meter-long body squeezed on the throne, and continued: "Besides this, we are about to bleed a lot."


    "Those guys are getting crazier one by one. As long as they push across the human area, the intelligent creatures with weapons are basically wiped out by them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： king of race

    Chapter 220 Race King


    "The statistics of military merits have exceeded 10 million, and they are still increasing at an extremely fast rate."


    "There are already legends of four races, and they have gained enough military exploits to become the king of the race."


    "They are the King of Humans, Leandro Ferrere, the King of Ogre, Chris Cooper, the King of Elves, Delia, and the King of Kobolds, Ronnie Moore."


    "Besides them, there are seven or eight legends who have already obtained 700,000 to 800,000 military achievements. According to their current advancement speed, the time for them to become the king of the race will be within half a year."


    10 million military achievements means that the giant dragon alliance formed by their three dragons will allocate more than 10 million mu of land.


    In addition to land, on average, every soldier with military merit also scores two or three slaves.


    After all the miscellaneous calculations, they have already had a lot of blood.


    "Let them continue to fight forward, the more territory they occupy, the better."


    "The bread tree plantation on our side is expanding rapidly. It won''t be long before the panda people are fully familiar with how to expand the bread tree plantation."


    "Those human children are also familiar."


    "The bread tree plantations that can be transformed every year can definitely keep up with their expansion speed. Within one or two years, there will still be tens of thousands of square kilometers."


    "Enough to pay for their military exploits."


    Ace made the calculations, taking the pandaren''s reproduction speed and the rapidly increasing number of human captives into account, and the rapidly increasing labor force to expand the plantation speed.


    He found that as the battle went on, his property was increasing.


    Not only property such as gold coins and silver coins, etc., the speed of plantation expansion is also getting faster and faster.


    What this brings about is that the military merits obtained by his family members desperately cannot keep up with the trend of his property growth.


    Discussed and figured out the war in recent months and the expansion of the bread tree plantation.


    Ace yawned big, curled up, and opened a pair of dragon wings, slowly covering himself inside.


    He has reached the pinnacle of a juvenile dragon, and he is only one step away from growing into an adult dragon, becoming a real legendary dragon.


    In the past two years, his sleepiness has become deeper and deeper, and the information inside his blood is reminding him of his deep sleep all the time, allowing him to welcome his adulthood.


    However, the war is still going on, and all the legends in front of them are crazy, fighting desperately one by one.


    For the sake of military exploits, even legends don¡¯t even have the face. Legends who are comparable to nuclear weapons on the mainland have shot one after another.


    Fight a castle with only Tier 3 guards, Legendary and Extraordinary Legion together.


    Cannons to beat mosquitoes are not enough to explain their madness.


    Under such circumstances, without him, the leader of the dragon alliance, suppressing.


    With the meager prestige of Eliza and Elena, they simply cannot be suppressed.


    Once he falls asleep, this war is likely to completely get out of control.


    Therefore, before gaining an absolute advantage, he had to stand here and firmly hold the ropes that bound the legends.


    Tighten the rope, otherwise, God knows what the world will be like after he wakes up.


    Looking at the sleepy Ace, Elisa turned her head to look at Elena who was sleeping soundly to the left of Ace, and was out of breath.


    She has been so busy these past few months that she not only needs to learn magic and improve her own strength, but she also has a lot of energy involved in the half-plane. Now the chariot of the Dragon Alliance is rumbling forward, She also held it in her hand.


    Pay attention all the time.


    She is so busy, but these two dragons eat, drink, sleep and sleep.


    At any rate, Ace relied on his prestige to occasionally show up outside, suppressing and warning all the legends who wanted to slaughter the entire Western Territory, telling them to be honest and act according to the established plan.


    As for Elena, after she was not allowed to go to the front line to fight, she completely turned into a salty fish dragon, eating and sleeping, and waking up to eat.


    It looks like I''m useless and want to eat the Poor Dragon Alliance.


    It''s a pity that her appetite is too small, and she stuffed food into her stomach all day long, and digested less than one-fifth of the frozen fish that the pandaren brought to them.


    It is still a hundred and eight thousand miles away from the road of the poor dragon alliance.


    Facing Salted Fish''s Elena, Eliza also thought about asking her to help her deal with some things, but she thought about the character of the other party''s war madness.


    This idea was discarded by her without hesitation.


    Aside from being able to fight on the battlefield, the opponent will only do her a disservice in other aspects.


    Accidentally let her out, and Ace didn''t show up for another ten days and a half months. Some guys might follow Elena and start a war with fun.


    In the past few months, although the war has been fierce, it is not irregular.


    Eliza controls the legion formed by the legends, letting them break through node castles one after another, occupying large areas.


    Always controlled their attack speed, letting the war advance slowly according to her ideas.


    The war is not out of control.


    But once Elena disturbs it, all kinds of plans are likely to collapse.


    Although after the collapse, they will still be the victors of the war with their strong strength, but the time it takes to occupy the Western Territory will inevitably be greatly extended.


    Now the three dragons are about to enter adulthood, and Ace has even reached the critical point of adulthood. He only needs to sleep for more than ten years to become a true legendary dragon.


    Time is quite rushed.


    And the longer time passes, the human beings with the blood sacrifice will become stronger and harder to fight.


    Therefore, within twenty years, she must occupy the entire western border and turn the western border into the territory of their giant dragon alliance.


    ¡­


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Fight with them!"


    In the emerald green forest, there are densely packed soldiers from the western region, rushing towards the army of elves below the forest like a tide.


    They stared at their red eyes, as if they saw some mortal enemy, and they wanted to die with each other, even if they died, they still had to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Delia, the legendary sage of the elves, sat high on the gorgeous crystal sofa, looking at the countless human soldiers roaring and killing them in the distance.


    A snow-white face is full of disgust.


    The expansion of the bread tree plantation requires a large tract of forest, and the existence of human soldiers hinders the expansion of the bread plantation.


    In the past few months, because the elves are born warriors in the forest, the task of cleaning up the human soldiers who hid in the mountains after the defeat was entrusted to them.


    In the past few months, she led two million elves to sweep away one mountain after another, and wiped out hundreds of thousands of human soldiers.


    Captive human civilians without arms by the millions.


    Military achievements are among the best even in the Dragon Alliance, and the military achievements of the king of her race are accumulated from it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： bread tree plantation

    Chapter 221 Bread Tree Plantation


    However, as an elf who loves nature and peace, she actually hates war.


    Now, these human beings neither surrender nor run outside, but are entrenched in the mountains, insisting on causing trouble for her.


    In the past few months, she has been really bored.


    After all, after killing those human fighters, after the victory of the war, those human captives are also a big problem.


    Especially those human cubs, crying and fussing, almost bored their elves.


    She would rather go to the front line to fight those human fighters head-on, and live and die on the battlefield, rather than use massacres to eliminate the humans on the opposite side.


    "Archers ready!"


    The deafening sound resounded at the foot of the mountain. Hundreds of thousands of elf archers stepped forward at the same time, bending their bows and drawing arrows.


    Target the countless human soldiers rushing towards them.


    "shoot!"


    The third-rank elf nobleman waved his hand heavily and said loudly.


    Teng!


    One hundred thousand arrows enveloped the whole world in a blink of an eye.


    A dense rain of arrows fell from the sky.


    Tens of thousands of humans charging downward were drowned by arrow rain in the blink of an eye.


    Painful wailing echoed in the mountains.


    A few more waves of arrow rain fell, and the high mountain in front was completely silent.


    Tens of thousands of elf archers rushed forward quickly. They jumped onto the trunk of the big tree lightly, and kept jumping in the forest with the help of the dense branches and trunks of the big tree.


    The large forest has completely become their home field, and screams come from the forest from time to time.


    Nearly 300,000 elves, under the leadership of the legendary saint Delia, quickly climbed the mountain.


    Several hours later.


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of human cubs under the age of fifteen in the small basin surrounded by three mountains in front of her, Delia said to the elf noble next to her with a melodious voice: "You bring ten thousand elves The warrior escorted them to the pandaren''s territory, and handed them over to the pandaren."


    "His Majesty needs them to help the pandaren expand their bread tree plantations."


    "Remember, don''t talk to those panda people, run away as soon as you leave them behind, and don''t give the other party a reason to shirk."


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of human cubs going away, Delia breathed a sigh of relief.


    She can''t do the slaughter of cubs, and her elves don''t bother to do it.


    In the past few months, she has captured many, many such human cubs.


    Originally, she wanted to use their elves as the leader, and use them to help His Majesty expand the bread tree plantation, and **** control of a part of the bread tree plantation from the pandaren.


    Enhance the voice of their elves in the Dragon Alliance.


    But after actually getting started, difficulties keep arising.


    Not all elves are kind. At least 30% of her elves are rescued from humans. They have been persecuted and hate humans very deeply.


    They will not be soft when facing these human cubs.


    One or two months ago, the killing of these human cubs happened from time to time, and it was impossible to stop it.


    At the same time, the human cubs under her command were not fed or warmed, and were beaten severely from time to time.


    The efficiency of expanding bread tree plantations can be imagined.


    Combined with the temptation of military exploits, some guys couldn''t help it, which made it even more troublesome.


    When expanding a nut tree plantation, it is necessary to use a knife to cut down the branches of the tree.


    When a human cub takes a knife, it is equivalent to taking a weapon. In addition, some human cubs who hate their elves want to avenge their parents the moment they get the weapon.


    Looking for a chance to kill some elves.


    The contradiction between the two parties naturally becomes irreconcilable.


    Killing the good and risking meritorious deeds, once they feel danger, some elves who have infinite desire for military merits will not be soft.


    The contradiction between the two is quite large.


    Under such circumstances, one can imagine the difficulty of using these human cubs to expand the bread tree plantation.


    She had no choice but to give up.


    Only give human cubs to those pandaren who seem to be quite happy.


    But in the past few months, because she sent too many human cubs, the panda people are a little unhappy.


    Send human cubs to them every day, and their place is almost becoming a children''s paradise.


    And they want to expand the bread tree plantation for His Majesty, how can they have so much time to look after the children?


    As for teaching the cubs of these men to expand bread tree plantations, so did they.


    But human cubs don¡¯t learn fast because of their age.


    It takes a month or two to practice just climbing trees and cutting branches, let alone other things.


    Because of the physical condition of the human cubs, only those over ten years old can help them. Nearly two-thirds of the human cubs under the age of ten are purely a burden.


    And some human babies, it''s literally torturing them pandaren.


    The pandaren''s own cubs have no milk to drink, and some milk is given to those human babies.


    The little pandaren have great opinions.


    After thoroughly sweeping all the nearby mountains and making sure that there would be no danger, Delia led the elves to continue advancing through the forest, sweeping away one mountain after another.


    A few days later.


    At the foot of the mountain, Pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy looked at the hundreds of thousands of human cubs that the elves had just brought over.


    A big panda face, completely turned into a black face.


    "How many people do we have here, cubs!"


    Ronnie Stam asked angrily to a pandaren scholar next to him.


    The Pandaren University scholar staring at the dark circles, flipped through his notes, and said a little speechless: "Boss, it''s already more than eight million."


    "Among them, there are 2.8 million human cubs over ten years old, 3.2 million human cubs under ten years old, and more than two million human babies."


    "There are only 2.8 million human cubs that can help us. As for the others, they can''t help at all, and we have to take care of them."


    "By the way, their fights are quite serious. Our pandaren''s deterrence is not enough. All of them are too cute to restrain them."


    "You said that you can''t use heavy hands. It''s a bit troublesome."


    Hearing that the number of human cubs sent to him has exceeded 8 million, the pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy''s big panda head has grown several times.


    The total number of their pandaren is only over 6 million, and the logistics department assigned over 4 million is responsible for transporting food, and there are only 2 million pandaren responsible for expanding the bread tree plantation.


    And of the more than two million, nearly half of them are a group of panda cubs.


    Now she is asked to take care of more than 8 million human cubs, and to expand the bread tree plantation, which is simply bullying them pandaren.


    I don''t think His Majesty has an order, and all the ones sent over are cubs, so she doesn''t want to pick them up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： militarized management

    Chapter 222 Militarized Management


    "I can''t go on like this anymore. I have decided that, except for those human babies, all other human cubs that can walk will be managed according to militarization."


    "Let Legend of Dragonborn send us some officers to train them."


    ¡°We can¡¯t let them idle, we pandas will be bored to death.¡±


    Pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy rubbed her round panda face and waved her hand.


    "You are the boss, you are what you say."


    The pandaren scholar said silently.


    Hearing what he said, pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy''s face darkened, and she picked up the ration on the back of the other party, a big bamboo shoot.


    He ate it in big mouthfuls.


    The Pandaren University scholar across the street was dumbfounded, I was just telling the truth, why do you want to eat my rations?


    I don¡¯t know that for the pandaren, rations are their second life.


    "Aw"


    "Caroline, you dare to steal my rations, I will fight with you."


    On the opposite side, the Pandaren University Scholar, with a three-meter-high panda body, drew a graceful curve in the air, and the entire giant panda''s body, which was close to a ton, hit Caroline Kennedy directly, desperately trying to **** the opponent''s back carrying bamboo.


    Want to eat back my rations.


    Caroline Kennedy, who had just eaten a large piece of bamboo shoots, was hit by the opponent before she could react.


    After reacting, he hurriedly scuffled with the opponent.


    You slap me, I slap you.


    It looks quite happy.


    On the mountain forest, one panda man after another is lying on the tree and repairing the branches of the big tree. By the way, the branches of the bread tree are directly grafted on the big tree.


    Looking at the huddled boss, they are not surprised.


    After so many years, their boss has long since found the existence of the right person, and silently got together with each other, becoming a pandaren couple who watch out for each other.


    Because of rations, the two had to fight almost every day or two.


    So they have long been familiar with it.


    A one-meter-tall pandaren cub, with a round head, a chubby figure, and cute big eyes, carried a lot of bread tree branches, walked through the mountain road after another, and threw the branches under the tree.


    After saying hello to the adult pandaren above, he turned his head and continued to transport the bread tree branches.


    "Son, stop!"


    In the distance, the pandaren aunt followed a series of human cubs, and stopped the pandaren cubs.


    The pandaren cub stopped in doubt, and looked at the pandaren aunt


    "Aunt Tim, what''s the matter?"


    The panda cub raised his head and said.


    Tim opened his big panda hand, rubbed the panda cub''s head vigorously, and said in a doting tone: "I have a task assigned to you."


    Then Tim the pandaren picked up a little girl from a series of human cubs behind him, and placed it in front of the pandaren cubs.


    Encouragingly said: "From now on, she will be under your control. You take her with you and let her learn how to expand the bread tree plantation."


    "Remember, she is a little girl, you should be gentle with a big man."


    Aunt Pandaren leaves with a string of human cubs.


    Only human cubs and pandaren cubs are left behind.


    The little girl panicked, her eyes were full of fear.


    Wars, massacres, raging flames, and the blood between the sky and the earth. In less than a few months, all kinds of disasters have been experienced from her side.


    So he was extra vigilant and afraid.


    The pandaren picked his own little head, and looked at the little girl in front of him who was wary of him.


    Don''t know what to do.


    Tilting the panda''s head, the pandaren cub turned its head and walked down the mountain, waved its hand forward and said, "Come on, how much work do you do? How much food do you eat?"


    "The two of us must not be lazy, or we will have nothing to eat."


    The little girl followed silently.


    The vigilance in the big eyes also decreased a little.


    Pandaren are really confusing. With their chubby body and black and white hair, they are quite pleasing to the eye.


    And the pandaren are really very kind.


    Under Ace''s hands, they are a purely logistical species.


    Didn¡¯t fight a few battles, the only few were fighting with humans when transporting food.


    In the Dragon Alliance, they can be said to be the kindest race.


    Children are extremely sensitive, and they are also pure and beautiful creatures. The pandaren, who are like big furry dolls, accurately poked the soft spot in their hearts.


    In just two days, the little girl and the pandaren got back together again and became really good friends.


    In the small house at the foot of the mountain, a little girl and a pandaren cub were each holding a large piece of golden nut cake.


    Eating with big mouthfuls.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Sri Lanka. I heard from my mother that this was the name of a pandaren hero. She hoped that I could become superhuman, and not be like her who can only watch the beautiful sight of maple leaves falling twenty or thirty times."


    The pandaren cub stuffed his mouth with nut cakes and said vaguely.


    The little girl raised her head, took small bites of the nut cake, fixed her eyes on the large panda doll in front of her, and said in a cute voice that only belonged to cubs: "My mother calls me Nana." , you can call me Nana."


    ¡°My father once said that from the moment life is alive, one must keep climbing, from ordinary to great.¡±


    "I want to be great, do you know how to be great?"


    Nana looked at the pandaren cub with special eyes, as if she was expecting something.


    The pandaren cub thought for a while, and said: "I don''t know what greatness is, but the aunts have said that as long as I farm more, I can become a soldier, and then I can become a commander of tens, commanders of hundreds, and commanders of thousands." Chief, Chief Wan."


    "Upgrade step by step, there are many benefits."


    "The pandaren aunt who likes to tease me became a centurion just by farming a 10,000-acre nut tree plantation."


    "Just a few months ago, I was drawn a lot of blood, and many, many pandas were also drawn blood, and then the blood was absorbed by those aunts and uncles above the centurion."


    ¡°They come out strong and strong.¡±


    As the hub of the high-level existence of the entire dragon alliance, the blood sacrifice will not stop even in the middle of a war.


    After the most blood sacrifice, there will be a rest period of one or two weeks as a recovery period.


    Therefore, in the first few months, the blood sacrifice in the first quarter continued as usual, and for this reason, the front lines of the major corps also had a two-week truce.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： with bend

    Chapter 223 Bend


    "Farm!"


    The little girl said something to herself, but after thinking about the hard work these days, she quickly shook her head again.


    These days, just moving the branches of the bread tree has exhausted her to death.


    If she wants to farm, she has to learn to climb trees, cut branches from trees, and some miscellaneous skills.


    At her age, it is not an easy task.


    "Is there any other path to greatness?"


    The little girl who thought it was troublesome said to the pandaren cub.


    The pandaren cub nodded affirmatively and said, "In addition to farming, the only thing we can do is kill the enemies."


    "The enemy His Majesty refers to, if you kill one, you can become a soldier, seal an acre of nut tree plantation with an annual output of one ton of grain in the dark swamp, or get five acres of bread tree plantation in the western region. Five acres of land here is more than The production of the Dark Swamp has been reduced by almost four times, and it has caused a lot of trouble, so five acres of land is required to be entrusted with one acre of land in the Dark Swamp."


    "If you kill ten of them, you will be able to become the commander of the ten and become the superior of ten soldiers. Half of their harvest will be handed over to you every year, but half of the food you collect will be given to your superiors, but even so you The income of your subordinates is five times that of your subordinates."


    "If you kill a hundred enemies, you can become a centurion. At this time, you can not only get half of the food donated by your ten centurions, but also get the blood sacrifice qualification and become a superhuman."


    "If you kill a thousand enemies, you can become a commander of a thousand. The commander can get half of the food in the families of the ten centurions under him, and the blood sacrifice energy obtained every year is dozens of times that of the centurion."


    "If you kill 10,000 enemies, you can become a commander. Not only can you get half of the food harvested by the ten commanders under your command every year, but in the second quarter of each year, 50,000 to 60,000 soldiers and slaves in the entire legion will sacrifice blood together with slaves." The blood sacrifice energy generated is all the commander¡¯s, which is dozens of times more than the blood sacrifice energy the commander gets every year.¡±


    "If one million enemies are killed, the Chief Wan will be able to become the king of the race. In the third quarter of each year, millions of people from the race where the king of the race belongs will hold a separate blood sacrifice for him to help He went to a higher level."


    The face of the pandaren cub was full of envy.


    But he is a pandaren, the trump card family member in the hands of His Majesty, and he is tightly protected. If he wants to go to the battlefield, it will not be an easy task.


    Anyway, after fighting so many battles, he never heard from his uncles and aunts that their pandaren were on the battlefield.


    On the contrary, there are quite a lot of news about bringing children.


    The little girl opened her mouth wide, as if experiencing a huge storm in her heart.


    He also learned about the blood sacrifice in the past few days. This is a special sacrifice that can be condensed with the blood of people of the same race and the mighty power of the gods to improve their strength.


    I heard from the pandaren that the ordinary auntie pandaren was struggling to move a two-ton stone before the blood sacrifice.


    But after the blood sacrifice, he was able to play with five or six tons of stones as balls.


    The speed at which their strength increases can simply make their knights in the human world envy and cry to death.


    As a young lady of a noble family.


    Nana is very clear, what exactly is she facing now?


    It''s a solid path to greatness step by step.


    As long as enough enemies are killed, land, slaves, subordinates, glory, power, extraordinary, authority, even if she doesn''t want it, Haohao''s general situation will severely cover her head with these things.


    pushed her to greatness.


    Suppressing the excitement in her heart, the little girl said to the pandaren cub in a cute voice: "Can I go to the battlefield?"


    "I want to fight for His Majesty."


    The little girl clenched the machete at her waist for cutting branches, and her childish face was full of desire for military achievements.


    The panda man pinched the little girl''s cheeks with his furry bear claws, then patted his chubby belly, and said with a look of foolish eyes: "With your small body less than one meter, are you going to be killed on the battlefield?" Someone cut it?"


    "Follow me to farm obediently. In thirty years, there is still hope for a centurion."


    The pandaren continued to eat the nut cake happily again, the whole pandaren looked silly.


    The little girl touched the red cheeks that were pinched, and gritted her teeth and thought in her heart: "I can live to be thirty or forty years old. You want me to work hard for thirty years."


    "I might as well die."


    "It''s still more convenient to kill people. If you''re lucky, you can kill ten enemies in one day and become a commander of tens, a commander of a centurion in a month, and a commander of a thousand within a year."


    "Thirty years is too long, I can''t wait that long."


    The little girl has a burning ambition in her heart.


    She found that it was too easy to increase her level in the Dragon Alliance. As long as enough people were killed, taking a rocket would not be enough to describe the speed of the opponent''s level improvement.


    Not to mention, there is blood sacrifice energy comparable to extraordinary resources brought by more blood sacrifices every time.


    Ambition burns in the heart.


    But the little girl looked at her petite body and felt that any aunt could hit her ten times, so she fell silent.


    As the pandaren cub said, going to the battlefield in her appearance is no different from giving away a human head.


    However, the desire for war has been ignited, but it is not so easy to extinguish.


    Finished the nut pie.


    The panda cub and the little girl entered the work again.


    Pandaren implement the rule of piece ration, as much work as you do, you get as much food, and if you don''t work, you get no food.


    Therefore, in order to grow up healthy and not hungry, the two little ones can only work hard and are squeezed as child labor.


    The pandaren cubs have no complaints about this. After all, the entire group has been here since the moment His Majesty arrived. Over the years, a habit has long been formed.


    In the first few years, everyone still complained, wanted to resist, and returned to the old life of salted fish.


    But in the face of the suppression of a group of extraordinary people in the clan, these ordinary pandaren are quite obedient.


    I can''t do it, I don''t want to be starved to death, so I can only continue to work.


    And what makes them more balanced is that those extraordinary panda people who suppress them and don''t let them salty fish are also caught in Zero Zero Seven''s work, sometimes even more tiring than them.


    Especially their ruler, Pandaren University Scholar Caroline Kennedy, is a workaholic, and they are a group of pandaren.


    It has been almost twenty years, and everyone is used to it.


    Now this habit has been taught to eight million human cubs by them. For a long time, I don¡¯t know if these human cubs will be bent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： world will

    Chapter 224 The Will of the World


    In the slightly barren demiplane, Ace looked at the small sun in front of him that had become about the size of an asteroid.


    A pair of big dragon eyes look through the surface of the little sun to the root of the world in the middle of the little sun.


    The huge solidified soul body, which was close to 20 meters, seemed to find something wrong, and flapped its wings back slightly.


    The huge soul body instantly merged with the little sun.


    At this time, Ace has completely become the will of the world in the demiplane.


    The whole world appears in front of him like a big dotted model, accompanied by his mind and controlled by him.


    "Why does it feel a little wrong, after so many blood sacrifices, especially the last few super-large-scale blood sacrifices of about 200 million."


    "My demiplane has grown to more than 40,000 square kilometers, which can already be called a small world."


    "According to the records in the inheritance memory, such a large world should be able to produce about four drops of the world''s origin every year."


    "As for me, after so many years, why did I only save ten drops?"


    Ace looked at his small world origin space with a puzzled face, there were only ten drops of the world origin.


    In the past few years, he has introduced some plants, death and rebirth into his world, and he also installed a world magic circle to absorb the power of the void for his small world film.


    In the small world, it can already be regarded as a relatively powerful world.


    After all, in the void, those half-plane small worlds, nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine out of ten thousand are lifeless worlds.


    And even in a world that is about the same size as him, the annual source income is at least four drops.


    It doesn''t make sense. After he installed formations to absorb and digest the power of the void in his world, he didn''t gain as much as those poor and empty worlds.


    Not to mention that his world has introduced life, the souls of those lives can be refined into the origin of the world, so that the income will be more.


    The sun in the small world moves slowly from east to west.


    Ace began to search his own world bit by bit, trying to find out what went wrong, why his world was clearly functioning well, all kinds of creatures were at the same level as the top world magic circle The worlds are unattainable, and as a result the income is not as much as going into those worlds.


    The origin of the world has many names in the void. In some places it is called the force, in some places it is called the source of the world, and in some places it is also called the source of life. In short, there are countless names.


    As the highest-level resource condensed after the birth of the world, the origin of the world is a precious existence even in the void.


    Ace''s ability to obtain the origin of the world can be regarded as the performance of his farming to the peak.


    Grafting and planting brought him endless food, and the food brought him countless people. The blood sacrifice is like a special converter of qualitative change, absorbing the power of countless people and becoming a boost for his growth. .


    Now Ace''s world has grown into a small world of 40,000 square kilometers.


    It may not seem big, but this world is already considered a pretty good world.


    You must know that the kingdom of God for ordinary weak gods is only about 10,000 square kilometers, which is a quarter of the world of Ace.


    It will take hundreds of thousands of years for the ordinary strong man''s own world to grow into this appearance, even with top-notch inheritance.


    The cultivation of the world is not an easy task.


    If Ace hadn¡¯t had a blood sacrifice, the demiplane he created could grow to four to five square kilometers in twenty years, that would be a very well-cultivated high-end performance worthy of Dragon God¡¯s praise.


    Now, with the help of the blood sacrifice, the area of ??the world has grown to more than 40,000 square kilometers, and the speed of increase can be called a spaceship flying.


    Ordinary strong people can''t even see his light and shadow.


    It can only be said that in terms of farming, even in the history of giant dragons, he is one of the top ten existences, making countless dragons drool.


    Checked his own world carefully, from east to west, from north to south, from northeast to southeast, the world will Ace, and found nothing wrong.


    The dead life soul is indeed being refined into traces of the world origin by his original space.


    The void energy from the outside world is also being absorbed and refined by the absorption and refining circles he created to become the resources of his world, providing him with a steady stream of world origin.


    Obviously, his income is considerable in his opinion. At this rate, at least a dozen or so drops a year, why is his total income only ten drops?


    After so many years, he did not spend these sources, and all other consumption was supported by blood sacrifices. Logically speaking, he should have saved a lot.


    Why so little?


    The huge sun stopped at the very center of the world, and Ace looked at the original space inside the sun.


    If there is no problem outside, then the problem will only appear in the original space.


    "I want to see which guy dared to steal my origin. I found him. I will beat him so that even his mother can''t recognize him."


    Ace said aggressively.


    Borrowing the perspective of the world and changing dozens of detection methods, Ace finally found the problem.


    Looking at the small transparent line in front of him that connects to his original space.


    Ace is angry!


    Ace has always been the only one to take advantage of others, but today someone dared to poke a piece of wool on him.


    A gigantic dragon appeared in the original space in an instant, and Ace opened his mouth wide, biting viciously on the thin transparent line.


    Tear back and look back.


    Accompanied by the sound of tearing, the thin transparent lines broke.


    Now that his world has its source, and has a preliminary self-defense ability, when ordinary demigods come in, he can beat the other party like a sandbag, and abuse him as he wants.


    In short, in his own world, he is fearless.


    The sun''s rays increased by several orders of magnitude in an instant, and Ace scanned the whole world with great vigor.


    Although he doesn''t know which guy stole his origin, but from now on, he will never allow that guy to take advantage of him.


    Just when Ace was in high spirits.


    Outside his main body, the dense power of the world gathered, and a huge will rose from the world, slowly waking up.


    Looking at the giant dragon in front of him that robbed him of many, many materials.


    The will of the world is neither sorrow nor joy.


    Forcibly break through the barriers of Ace''s small world, and before the little sun of Ace''s world, it turns into a giant eye of thunder that covers the sky and the earth.


    Looking at the giant eyes of thunder that covered most of the world in front of him, Ace didn''t dare to move, completely stunned.


    Little Sun shivered.


    "What is this? I don''t remember that I provoked such a powerful boss."


    "Also, isn''t it said that power at the level of gods cannot be lowered? Where did this stuff come from?"


    Ace was extremely messy in the wind, like a weak young dragon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Thunder Eyes, Rules

    Chapter 225 Thunder Giant Eyes, Rules


    In the sky, thunder and lightning flashed, and thunderstorms broke out everywhere, and the mighty force of destruction shrouded the entire world.


    The thick lightning, accompanied by the slight trembling of the giant eyes made of thunder, turned into thick thunder dragons one after another, wriggling around the world, baring their teeth and claws.


    Ace is like a beaten kitten, letting the other party do whatever he wants.


    The giant eyes of thunder that covered half of the world looked at the small sun in front of them, and the power of the invisible world moved.


    The transparent lines bitten off by Ace are slowly connected to his original space in front of him.


    Facing the action of the giant eye of thunder, Ace''s bold words at the beginning have completely become empty words.


    Let the other party do whatever they want in their original space.


    After restoring the transparent lines, Thunder Giant Eyes sent a message to Ace.


    Then slowly disappeared into Ace''s world.


    After a few hourglass hours, Ace regained his frightened and stiff consciousness, and the integrated little sun began to tremble and slowly moved from east to west.


    "Scared Ben Long to death, that guy must be the will of the world in the world I live in."


    "No wonder I was able to take away the origin of my world without a sound. That''s a real boss."


    "Ordinary gods are no better than bigger ants in front of him."


    "It seems that I have permanently taken too many substances from his body. In order to prevent too much loss, the other party uses the origin in my world as compensation according to the established rules."


    Ace flipped through the message sent to him by the will of the world just now, and breathed a sigh of relief deep in his heart.


    The giant eye of thunder just now was not some **** who came down to trouble him, but the will of the world in the world he lived in. Facing him who broke the rules, he came to warn him.


    didn''t mean to trouble him.


    In every world, matter and energy are limited, and they all need to rely on the will of the world to absorb the void energy from the outside world and transform them step by step.


    Ace used the blood sacrifice to move various substances into his own world on a large scale. This is actually an act of poaching.


    No one in the world would be indifferent to such an action.


    The world is just that big, if you move a little today, I will move a little tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, no matter how big the world is, it won¡¯t be able to withstand such poaching.


    Therefore, in order to maintain the survival of the world, the world will of Ace''s world stipulated some rules a long time ago.


    It means that it is no problem to take away the material in the world to strengthen your own world, but you must give it to the source.


    As much material as you take, you have to give as much origin.


    In fact, this rule has not been used much since the creation of the world.


    After all, not everyone has Ace''s powerful farming ability, and he has played farming, blood sacrifice, and the ability to develop his own world to the fullest.


    In just twenty years or so, it has grown from a demiplane to a small world.


    The speed of the world''s original production is still quite a bit.


    Ace actually underestimated the production speed of his own world source, the bonus of blood sacrifice, the bonus of life, and the bonus of the top world magic circle.


    In addition, there is a world of what kind of dragon there is. A dragon who loves farming, the world he bred naturally has the attribute of farming.


    After a series of additions, even if Ace''s world does not improve, it has always remained like this, and the income of the world''s source is about 30 drops every year.


    In the small world, it is enough to be called a local tyrant.


    Ordinary gods do not have as much income from the source of the world.


    Facing this big dog, Ace has the will of the world on his own world. In fact, he has noticed this guy with an unusually strong income for a long time.


    A little bit of low-level matter and energy, the world will of Ace''s body world actually doesn''t care much.


    He has existed for hundreds of millions of years. In a long time, he has absorbed countless void energies from the void. The amount of ordinary matter and energy has long been unreasonable.


    But he still lacks high-level energy.


    After all, he is now expanding his world. Lightning and thunder are thundering in the thin film of the world, and large tracts of land are being created.


    The world sources consumed every day are massive.


    It is also a good thing to have a little bit of continuous supplementation of the world''s origin.


    So he followed the established rules and began to distribute Ace''s origin with a wave of his hand.


    Originally in this situation, the origin of the new world created by the strong is to be divided 50-50 with the ontological world, but the blood sacrifice energy that Ace moves into his own world every year is really too much.


    Eating is too ugly. In this extreme situation, the distribution of the world origin between Ace and the noumenon world becomes 19%.


    Ace One, Noumenon World Nine.


    Of course, if Ace doesn''t continue to devour the blood sacrifice energy from the outside world on a large scale, the distribution of the world''s origin can still be restored to 50-50.


    "19 points, this is too bad."


    After calming down, Ace was a little confused, 19 points, ten drops of the world''s origin, he could only take one drop.


    I feel quite a loss.


    But it is impossible for him to give up the blood sacrifice. Now the number of family members of various clans under him has reached about 200 million.


    And the number is still growing upwards.


    The last 200 million super-large-scale blood sacrifice, the world in his body suddenly expanded by more than 10,000 square kilometers.


    I almost got fed up.


    With such a fast growth rate, how is it possible to want him to give up?


    Not to mention, according to his strategy, there will be more and more family members of various clans under him.


    Based on the bread tree plantations that can expand to more than 250 billion acres in the west.


    When the lives of various races under him reach their peak, he will be able to obtain the common blood sacrifice of more than 250 billion intelligent beings.


    200 million can expand more than 10,000 square kilometers, and when those intelligent beings soar to more than 250 billion, he will not be able to go to heaven.


    Ninety-one percent is ninety-one percent. It seems that although he has lost money, he only paid for his own knowledge, and other materials and energy were plundered from the outside world.


    It seems that he is losing money, but he has already made crazy money.


    Ace silently began to tour his small world of more than 40,000 square kilometers.


    This is his way out, even if he offends all the gods above to death, as long as this world still exists.


    He can control his own world at any time, run in the void, and his life is worthless.


    Now, after a series of coincidences and developments, the blood sacrifice and this world are interconnected, and a qualitative change has taken place.


    It can expand more than 10,000 square kilometers every year, and this number has to double every two years until it reaches the limit of 250 billion acres of land.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： small world development

    Chapter 226 Development of Small World


    This is even more precious.


    It can be said that as long as his own dragon head is not thrown into the sun and turned into a sand sculpture, relying on the blood sacrifice and his own world, he will sooner or later become a big boss.


    Climb to the top of the Void''s mightiest ranks.


    So tempting, a little loss is completely affordable.


    The world of Ace follows the pattern of the beginning of creation.


    Surrounded by ocean and land in the middle.


    After 20 years of development, plus Ace''s non-stop farming and management.


    Some plants and some insects have slowly become active in the whole world.


    On the desolate Gobi, the grassland is centered on the river, slowly growing and spreading around.


    While spreading, they are also stabilizing the soil, and slowly changing the gas composition in the air through photosynthesis.


    Make the environment more suitable for their survival.


    Some tenacious insects are active in the grass.


    They climbed under the grass to avoid the scorching sun and to avoid being blown away by the strong wind in the sky.


    Those who eat grass and eat meat, deduce one after another natural surprises and beauty.


    "It should be almost the same. The various gases in the air can already maintain the growth of trees."


    "In another decade or so, when the oxygen content rises, some small animals should be able to survive."


    Randomly grabbed a large cloud of air, probed and tested it, Ace said happily.


    World¡¯s world source income has two aspects, one is the void energy that devours the outside world, and the world source that is occasionally formed when the void energy is transformed into energy and matter.


    Another aspect is to refine the souls of life after death, and refine their souls into the origin of the world.


    Of course, the soul is the soul, and the true spirit is the true spirit. In his world, the true spirit is the source of life, and the soul is derived from the true spirit.


    After the soul is swallowed by the world, the true spirit can still go to the world to reincarnate again, but there is no memory of the previous life.


    It is the original creature, and it is not the original creature.


    In short, the situation is quite complicated.


    Ace sometimes doesn''t understand, but he does this kind of thing according to the instinct of the world, what about guilt? Not at all.


    In this world without him, the life in the world is just a pile of energy and matter, and there is no chance to live.


    Now that he has bestowed the other party with life and the resources to survive, it cannot be said that the other party repays him a little.


    He wants to obtain more origins of the world. Apart from strengthening his own world membrane to absorb the void energy from the outside world, he can only cultivate the life in his own world.


    Let their development get better and better, thus providing him with more souls and higher quality souls, so that he can refine more and more world origins.


    Ace''s huge dragon-shaped soul body slowly disappeared into the world.


    Outside.


    In the tall castle.


    Ace woke up from the sea of ??gold coins, and his huge body crawled out of the sea of ??gold and silver.


    A pair of dragon wings spread out, large pieces of gold and silver coins were thrown into the sky, and the rain of wealth began.


    Gold and silver coins fell from the sky one after another, colliding with Ace''s dark scales.


    Ace''s eyes could not help showing a little bit of fascination.


    "These golden and silver coins make me the most happy."


    Under the huge dragon head arched the golden mountain and silver sea at the foot, Ace said excitedly.


    To say that apart from the surprises brought to him by a series of victories, what made him most happy was that as one noble castle after another was breached by him, large pieces of gold and silver coins were transported back by the frontline troops as Presents are presented.


    In the past few months, his small treasury has increased drastically, and he has really made a fortune.


    "By the way, how long have I been asleep?"


    Spare my head, Ace said with some doubts.


    Sleeping this time, he not only planned his own small world well, but also made it develop more naturally.


    He also made some preparations for himself to grow into an adult dragon. For example, he has solidified a lot of magic in his soul, and the organs that have been transformed by soul debris now have dragon intestines in addition to the dragon stomach.


    Digestive ability is much stronger than before.


    Anyway, with the help of the strengthening of the small world, my own digestive organs can digest more than one million tons of food every year.


    His strengthening speed is much faster.


    Outside the gate of the palace, Eliza, who felt that Ace had woken up, turned into a huge black line and directly smashed the gate of Ace''s palace.


    Among the dust all over the sky was Eliza''s anxious dragon face.


    "Ace, those evil gods have made a move!"


    Eliza rushed in front of Ace, panicking in her tone.


    As an existence that once exalted the kingdom of God, the evil gods have always been at the level of gods. In addition, in their long history, they can only face endless darkness and experience endless loneliness. Most of them have been tortured Some crazy.


    Powerful strength, plus a group of neuropathy, not to mention that they have super brainwashing ability and infection ability, they are normal intelligent life, and they will be frightened when they see them.


    Eliza is only about 20 years old as a giant dragon. According to her age, she is now a young dragon.


    Many things cannot be solved by wisdom, and time is also very important.


    Therefore, facing some unexpected events, she couldn''t help but panic.


    Looking at the panic-stricken Eliza, Ace revealed a powerful aura all over his body.


    Holding the dragon''s head high, he said confidently: "Aren''t they just a group of evil gods? What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "It''s not good to stay in the back and enjoy the blessings. They dare to come to the front line. They are looking for death."


    The scarlet eyes slowly glowed, and Ace was dismissive.


    The ancient evil **** has studied the opponent long ago. Because the opponent was deprived of all power in history, he was quite weak when he was just resurrected.


    It will take fifty years at least to restore the power of the legendary level, and this is still the case that they have enough believers.


    If there are no believers, let alone a legend, they may be kicked back into history once again after their power is exhausted.


    Now it is only a few years before the large-scale restoration of the evil gods, only four or five years away.


    Even if the opponent has enough believers, the frontal combat power is just that.


    If you dare to show your head, don''t blame him for hitting the opponent all over the head.


    Seeing that Ace is full of confidence, he doesn''t take those ancient evil gods seriously.


    Eliza, who was infected, no longer panicked.


    Hastily restored his previous wise look.


    Ace fell asleep this time for a full eight months.


    Without Ace''s suppression, all the legends on the front line stepped up their offensive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： The ancient evil **** shot

    Chapter 227 The Ancient Evil God''s Attack


    They don''t talk about martial arts, use the legendary peak combat power plus the extraordinary army that has exploded in strength after being united with them.


    With a random fight, the human army on the front line will be defeated at the touch of a touch, and the legends on the opposite side dare not even show their faces, for fear of being hacked by the group of guys who have been stimulated by military exploits.


    The fierce offensive made more and more territories occupied by them.


    To this day, more than three million square kilometers of land has become the territory of their dragon alliance.


    Facing the overwhelming offensive, the unstoppable extraordinary army and the legends who don''t talk about martial arts, the legends of the Western Region want to resist the opponent''s offensive.


    As a last resort, I began to use the power of the ancient evil gods.


    The front line, among the wide mountains.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Fight with them!"


    More than 20 million human legions gathered into an ocean, roaring and rushing forward with various weapons.


    Ninety percent of them are cannon fodder farmers and small citizens who don''t even have a piece of armor. They are divided into men and women. Under the call of racial survival, they were summoned by the nobles to participate in this war.


    In fact, they originally wanted to gather more troops, but they had no choice but to transport food from afar. It was really too difficult. The food around them could only supply so many troops.


    Otherwise, they would like to put 120 million or even a billion legions on the battlefield, drowning the enemy on the opposite side with their numbers.


    The mighty crowd flooded the earth, and the whole world seemed to tremble in their roar.


    In the Great Basin tens of miles away, 10 million dragon alliance troops gathered.


    After more than a year of fighting, all the fighters who survived have become murderous elite fighters.


    They were arranged in neat formations, forming square arrays one after another, arrayed on the plain in the basin.


    Ten legends brought their own extraordinary legion and turned into giants with a height of more than 100 meters and more than 200 meters.


    Under the strengthening of the extraordinary real body, each of these behemoths is an invincible existence in legends. Except for those legends with semi-divine weapons, only extraordinary legions of the same level can be their enemies.


    Legendary Ogre Chris Cooper.


    Legendary kobold Ronnie Moore.


    Legendary Dragonborn Leandro Ferrere.


    Legendary Harpy Monica Wright.


    Legendary Troll Herman Pry.


    The extraordinary avatars they transformed are each more than two hundred meters high, and the extraordinary aura that soars into the sky can be observed by those powerful beings even thousands of miles away.


    With the second-tier extraordinary legion, they already have the strength to fight those demigods.


    The other five are ordinary first-order extraordinary legions, but even they are much weaker than the first five.


    But playing ordinary legends is like beating a rabbit, and it is impossible to lose with your eyes closed.


    In the wide mountain range, ten ancient evil gods stood on the top of the mountain, watching the powerful aura rising into the sky in the distance, and their faces were bright or dark, and the weather was uncertain.


    "Those guys are a little too strong. Just us, the old, weak, sick and disabled who were the first to be awakened for only four years, have not had enough meals, so the chances of winning are not great."


    The God of Wisdom, one of the ancient evil gods, said in rational words.


    The time for them to wake up is too short. Returning from history, they have consumed too much power in a long time.


    Weak and weak, they can only hold one blood sacrifice every year, and because of their appetite, the scale is only 100,000 people.


    The recovery of combat power is really limited. Fighting with a group of guys who can wrestle with demigods is simply courting death.


    "It won''t work if you don''t fight!"


    "It''s not that you don''t know that existences like ours have been resurrected too much, like cabbage, and there are more legends than human beings. In the five realms of human beings in the south, east, northwest, and existences like us have already found their own allies and divisions. land."


    "We, a group of old guys who have been resurrected in the western region, can''t go anywhere except to strengthen ourselves in the western region."


    "Those guys will not be soft for their own territory."


    The God of Thunder, one of the ancient evil gods, spewed out a few streaks of lightning, and said a little annoyed.


    Several old guys who are also the God of Thunder have also been resurrected. In order to fight for the authority of Thunder, this time, his difficulty is **** level.


    Enemies not only have the current thunder gods on the world, but also those thunder gods who have been resurrected from history.


    The pressure is really high.


    Some of the abilities of their gods are quite difficult for those who have never reached the top of the gods.


    With the help of the power of the gods, you can brainwash the other party into your own believer as soon as you find an opportunity.


    But facing a guy who is also a god, some abilities are not very easy to use, so he can only use his own strength to face the tough.


    Sometimes the other party will tear down their own platform.


    For example, a month ago, he exhausted all his strength, and finally he was about to resurrect a certain human legend of his own, and brainwashed him into a believer.


    In the end, in order to protect the blood sacrifice territory assigned to him by the human legend, a guy did not hesitate to use his own power to wake up the human legend.


    Months of hard work were in vain.


    Even because of this incident, he was hostile by the human legend, and the territory of the blood sacrifice was reduced by half, but the guy who helped the human legend to wake up gained the trust of the other party, and the territory of the blood sacrifice was directly expanded by three times.


    At that time, he had the heart to kill.


    But there is nothing to do.


    Before recovering to demigods, their frontal combat effectiveness is limited, and they simply cannot do whatever they want as they did when they raised the kingdom of God.


    In short, because there are too many ancient evil gods like him who have been resurrected, some things are several orders of magnitude more difficult than before.


    Just internal fighting and dismantling the stage can make the hair of all the ancient evil gods white.


    The objects of the blood sacrifice are limited, and the number of believers is also limited. Their contradictions can be said to be irreconcilable.


    By irreconcilable contradictions.


    Among the seventy-two countries in the Western Region, almost every country has resurrected three ancient evil gods, and used the method of evil gods to supervise the evil gods, and firmly ate them to death.


    Blood sacrifice energy requires half of the human legend, and half of the faith is also distributed to the ancient evil gods according to their respective contributions.


    In short, relying on mutual checks and balances and the extreme situation in the entire world, the legends of the Western Region are still the rulers of the Western Region.


    The current offensive of the Dragon Alliance is really too fast. A group of legendary-level powerhouses recklessly attack those weaker than legendary.


    The one who returned him was the one with the Extraordinary Legion.


    If they don''t make a move, the legend of the western region can''t stop it at all.


    So in order to defend their territory, they had to take action.


    After all, their rear at this time is the blood sacrifice territory and faith territory assigned to them by the legends of the Western Region, and they can''t lose it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： crazy evil god

    Chapter 228 Crazy Evil God


    "Let''s use blood sacrifice. Although using blood sacrifice will deepen our madness, it is better than returning to history to face endless darkness."


    The God of Wisdom spoke.


    The blood sacrifice he mentioned is different from the blood sacrifice spread by Ace.


    Ace¡¯s blood sacrifice is to draw the blood of the same race, and use those blood to perform the blood sacrifice.


    This kind of blood sacrifice will not hurt the people who donated blood too much. As long as they eat and drink, they will make up for it in a few weeks.


    The blood sacrifice mentioned by the God of Wisdom is to let these evil gods devour the souls and bodies of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people without any scruples.


    Thus briefly gaining the power that once they were part of the gods.


    It''s just that this kind of blood sacrifice will strengthen their madness, and they will never use it unless it is a last resort.


    But now it is a last resort, so they can only risk their lives once in order not to be kicked back into the boat of history again.


    The ten ancient evil gods looked at each other and made up their minds at the same time.


    No one can understand better than them, the pain of endless time in the infinite history that never sees the sun.


    one day later.


    The armies of both sides gathered in the plain in the middle of a basin.


    Swords and guns are like forests, and roars shake the world.


    The whole world is enveloped by the existence of two aspects.


    Legendary troll Herman Prye had a cruel grin on his face.


    "A group of temporarily captured farmers and petty citizens also wanted to resist my army, and fate could not resist their defeat."


    "go ahead!"


    "Rip them apart!"


    The giant ogre, more than two hundred meters tall, roared with a roar that shook the entire basin.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Amidst the thunder of thousands of troops, they raised their weapons at the same time and roared towards the sky.


    The voices of tens of thousands of troops converged into one, resounding for thousands of miles, and dozens of dark clouds in the sky all collapsed in this mammoth sound.


    Between heaven and earth, sand and rocks fly.


    The earth trembled like a small earthquake.


    The elite army of tens of millions rushed forward with high morale.


    Their eyes are full of desire for military exploits, bloodthirsty and brutal.


    The extraordinary real body condensed by the ten extraordinary legions under the leadership of the legend also rose from the earth, turned into a giant that covered the sky, and strode forward.


    Flourishing extraordinary aura enveloped the whole world.


    An army of more than 20 million farmers and small citizens, looking at the mythical scene in the distance, began to retreat involuntarily.


    The two sides are not at the same level at all.


    Whether it is in terms of equipment or the morale of the war, they are simply inferior to each other, one day at a time.


    And the opponents are all murderous. The elites who have gone through dozens of wars are many times stronger than the peasants and small citizens who have never been on the battlefield.


    Not to mention the other party''s superpowers, they are also dozens or hundreds of times stronger than theirs.


    In terms of hard power, they are far behind the opponent, not to mention that they are farmers and small citizens who were temporarily assembled to fight.


    Not only do they not have many weapons, they have not even been trained many times, so there is no way to fight at all.


    And on the opposite side there is a group of extraordinary legions and legends who don''t talk about martial arts.


    They on the mainland are comparable to nuclear bombs, one by one they come to trouble these ants.


    Nuclear bombs and mosquitoes are talking about their current situation.


    Now they have not collapsed, this is their limit.


    In a small basin outside the ?? basin, ten ancient evil gods greedily looked at the millions of ordinary people huddled together in the small basin.


    Looked at each other a few times, and at the same time revealed the eyes like a lunatic.


    Cthulhu, Cthulhu, the reason why it is called Cthulhu is to refer to crazy gods.


    They returned from history, the degree of madness is actually quite deep, but their rationality and survival instinct forced them to be rational.


    Now their living environment is too bad, not only the gods in the world are eyeing them, but they want to kill them immediately.


    has the extreme possibility of legends robbing their beliefs after reaching the top of the demigods.


    The beings with the same authority as themselves have also been resurrected.


    Look up, down, left, right, there are dangers everywhere, competitors everywhere.


    Be irrational, and within a year or two, you will be thrown back into history to face the endless darkness.


    When they went to resurrect some ancient evil gods with those legends of the Westland, they dealt with some completely crazy guys several times and threw them back into history.


    The role model is ahead, you must be more rational.


    However reason is the foundation of their existence, madness is still rooted in their roots.


    Looking at the millions of panic-stricken ordinary people below, smiles appeared on their faces.


    The mist of blood spread like the mist of a spring morning.


    The small basin slowly disappeared, and the ten ancient evil gods also disappeared in the blood mist.


    Accompanied by one after another, the sound of screams and pain echoed in the mountains.


    Among the blood mist, the wind is surging, and from time to time, an extremely strange and terrifying existence can be seen on the surface of the vortex, showing scales and half claws.


    An hour later, there were ten terrifying roars.


    Ten humanoid creatures with a height of 100 meters or 200 meters climbed out of the basin.


    Crazy flashes in their eyes, howling rushed towards the Great Basin.


    ¡­


    Hundreds of miles away in the sky, Ace took his two younger sisters and rushed towards the battlefield aggressively.


    The dragon wings covering the sky, the black dragon scales, the dragon head covered with water chestnuts, and the blade-like tail all show the strength of their dragon family.


    The scarlet light flickered slightly in the pupils, looking at the ten strange beings in the distant mountains, Ace showed his sharp fangs.


    "Ace, the aura of those guys are all comparable to the pinnacle of legends, and some of them have even reached demigods."


    "Are you sure?"


    Eliza looked at Estao worriedly.


    She and Elena didn''t worry much about those seven guys who were comparable to the peak of legends, and even the two of them could compete with those seven guys face to face.


    If you add the extraordinary real body composed of the legendary extraordinary legions in the Great Basin, it will not be difficult to destroy the opponent.


    But those three were more than two hundred meters high, and the lightning, flames, and poisonous fog burning all over their bodies were comparable to the existence of demigods.


    It''s not something they can deal with.


    Demigods and legends are two levels of existence. Under the demigods, there is no comprehension of the rules, while the demigods are the existence of comprehending the rules with the help of divine fire.


    With the help of the rules in the world, they can erupt extremely powerful power. The existence under the demigods, unless they master the laws, or their own strength is dozens of times stronger than the opponent, otherwise it is impossible to beat the opponent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Magicweave Mecha

    Chapter 229 Magic Pattern Mecha


    "Eliza, don''t worry."


    "Ten years ago, I was able to beat the legendary peak human powerhouse to the point where I couldn''t find the north, and I could fight as I wanted."


    "Ten years have passed, and my strength has skyrocketed dozens of times."


    "Don''t look at me as a nineteen-meter-long dragon like you, but my strength is not comparable to yours."


    Ace said arrogantly.


    Ten years have passed.


    During this period, he devoured hundreds of thousands of tons of food, and the nutrients he could get every day were like mountains and seas.


    These foods were not swallowed in vain, and had no effect at all. Apart from increasing its size, its strength, its defense, its muscle toughness, and its bone hardness, each item was strengthened to the extreme.


    Not to mention, thousands of various types of magic are engraved in his soul, and his soul has already been transformed into A soul as bright as a diamond.


    In his words, the current him can beat a hundred of himself ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, he was able to defeat a human being at the peak of the legend, but now he is a hundred times stronger, and it is no problem to beat three demigods who have been achieved by a quick method, right?


    Anyway, in his opinion, the odds of winning are still in his hands.


    Besides, even if you can''t beat it, it''s okay.


    That terrible appearance on the opposite side is definitely not sustainable.


    This time, even if the opponent wiped out his army of tens of millions, ten legends and their extraordinary army.


    In a few months, he will be able to come back with an even stronger man and countless fighters.


    Eliza silently thought about a certain dragon that brought 300,000 to 400,000 tons of frozen fish into her half-plane with a wave of its big hand.


    Still twice a year.


    You must know that even if she eats desperately now, she can only eat 150,000 tons of meat every year.


    The other party devoured many times as much food as hers.


    And the other party often uses his two loyal family members, the swamp kobolds and the pandaren, to quietly swallow the large amount of magical materials they have collected.


    According to miscellaneous calculations, Ace consumes ten times more resources than her and Elena combined. It can be called a ruthless abyss, no matter how much it can be eaten, it will not be enough.


    Now both she and Elena have reached the tough combat power that can fight head-to-head with the legendary peak powerhouse who holds a half-sacred weapon.


    They are all so strong, let alone Ace.


    "Be careful!"


    "Once your life is in danger, remember to hide in the demiplane as soon as possible."


    "Our family is very rich. Losing a ten million army and ten legends will not hurt us."


    Eliza was concerned.


    In twenty years, the three giant dragons have grown from weak to strong, and they have cuddled together from the moment they were born.


    With common blood, common interests, and common feelings, the three giant dragons have already merged into one body and become true relatives.


    Now facing a demigod who could threaten their lives, she couldn''t help but not worry.


    Ace nodded silently, saying that he is a rational dragon, and if he can''t do anything, he will definitely run away immediately.


    Elena looked at Eliza and Ace who were moaning, their expressions were extremely speechless.


    If you fight, fight, if you can''t fight, then you can run.


    Chirping, not like a real warrior at all.


    "You two, wait a few more minutes, and the ten guys on the opposite side will be killed."


    "Hurry up!"


    Elena said dissatisfiedly, breaking the atmosphere of family affection around her.


    On the opposite plain, twenty huge monsters with a height of 100 or 200 meters roared and fought together.


    Ace and Elisa looked at each other, and at the same time, they made a decision in their hearts to beat a certain dragon after going back this time.


    The jet-black dragon wings erupted backwards in an instant like a shock wave.


    The huge dragon body surpassed Elisa and Elena in the blink of an eye.


    In the sky.


    Ace''s eyes completely turned scarlet.


    Endless magic power and power surged crazily in his body, densely packed runes hidden in the bones and flesh.


    At the moment when Ace did his best, he broke out completely.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a dragon roar that resounded for hundreds of miles.


    Ace''s nineteen-meter-long body rapidly expanded upwards.


    Countless flesh and blood skeletons began to show their original appearance, and they, who were freed from restraint, began to expand their body shape at an alarming speed.


    The dragon''s stomach is like a fully loaded reactor, quickly digesting the food sent from the demiplane, providing sufficient energy for Ace''s entire body area.


    The distant battlefield is reflected in Ace''s eyes.


    The huge body began to expand in proportion to its surroundings.


    Thirty meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters, one hundred and fifty meters.


    The body squeezed the surrounding space, and the earth-shattering momentum enveloped the land with a radius of a hundred miles in an instant.


    Roaring Ace turned into a huge dragon with a length of 150 meters.


    "kill!"


    Ace roared again.


    Seeing that my body size is still not as good as the three guys over 200 meters across.


    Ace is angry!


    The countless magic circles in the soul erupted with bright light instantly, and endless magic power erupted from Ace''s body.


    Under the leadership of dozens of runes, they burst out from Ace''s dragon scales.


    In the sky, the wind is surging, and endless lightning rises from the space.


    It seems that the world is rejecting this powerful existence from appearing in the world.


    Dozens of kilometer-long rune circles surround Ace, and they are three-dimensional discs, exuding a strong power of destruction.


    Under the leadership of the rune, the countless magical powers turned into a black crystal-colored shell as high as three hundred meters.


    They wrapped Ace firmly, attaching to his surface like a mech.


    Inside the shell, densely packed runes are arrayed into tiny lines connecting the entire black crystal shell.


    The 300-meter behemoth appeared in the sky surrounded by dozens of thousand-meter-long three-dimensional rune circles.


    Inside the magic-weave mech, I can feel the endless destructive power surging inside and outside.


    Ace showed a ferocious smile.


    Outside, it was more than 300 meters away, and the terrifying giant dragon covered with countless black crystal dragon scales showed a face that wanted to destroy everything.


    Looking at the distance, the 300-meter-long terrifying dragon shrouded in dozens of kilometers of giant rune arrays.


    Elena and Eliza opened their mouths wide.


    Do you want to go too far? You are only twenty years old?


    Even if you feed on the origin of the world, you can''t grow so big.


    Also, what are those dozens of kilometer-long three-dimensional rune arrays?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： ruin

    Chapter 230 Destruction


    The magic gathered by the thousand-meter-long three-dimensional rune array is the standard that can only be achieved by the most peak legendary magic.


    You must know that the rune array gathered by ordinary legendary magic is only two to three hundred meters long, and some of them are only five hundred meters in diameter.


    The legendary magic of the thousand-meter rune array is dozens of times stronger than ordinary legendary magic.


    The two little dragons were trembling with fear in the face of Ace, who was like a big devil.


    These are not dragons at all, they are all giant dragons born in the same litter.


    You are not yet of age, can you? It was able to erupt with such a powerful force.


    How can they catch up with this? The tail lights are almost out of sight.


    The two little dragons were a little frustrated. They thought they would grow to nineteen meters, and their fighting strength should be close.


    But the fact is that when they beat humans more than ten years ago, they were able to barely fight with Ace, and now they look at Ace who exudes a terrifying aura.


    They are very sure, they rush up now, and Ace can turn them over and touch their bellies as if they were cats without a few tricks.


    Their resistance may be as powerless as ordinary cats rebelling against their masters.


    ¡­


    "kill!"


    Legendary troll Herman Plait controls his extraordinary legion''s condensed extraordinary body, which is more than 200 meters high, and holds a giant 300-meter-long mace in his hand.


    Viciously hammered at the humanoid creature burning with endless flames with all its strength.


    The air was torn apart, air waves churned, and the earth was shattered.


    Countless collapsing shock waves instantly killed the fighters from the two sides within a kilometer radius into a pile of blood mist.


    "Boom!"


    The mace, which weighed tens of thousands of tons and carried hundreds of thousands of tons of power, fell down hard with the power to hammer everything.


    With four big flaming hands and six flaming giant snakes wandering behind his back, the God of Flame showed a crazy and ferocious face.


    "Things as weak as bugs dare to defy the greatness of gods."


    "Your fate is death."


    The God of Flame simply ignored the legendary troll Herman Pry who attacked him.


    A huge flaming giant snake sprang out from behind him in an instant, and its mouth filled with endless flames and sharp teeth opened.


    Legendary troll Herman Prye felt a blur in front of his eyes, and before the mace fell completely, he was bitten in the waist and abdomen.


    The giant flame snake raised its head and shrank fiercely, throwing its prey into the sky.


    The extraordinary real body controlled by the legendary troll Herman Plait soars uncontrollably.


    Within one ten-thousandth of a second, the giant flame snake let go of its big mouth, and its body length soared several times, wrapping him tightly at a speed that its prey couldn''t even react to.


    The body of the snake slowly tightened, and the huge snake head faced the tall head of the troll.


    "what!"


    "Do not!"


    Feeling the huge squeezing force around him, the legendary troll Herman Pry screamed uncontrollably.


    Thousands of Tier 2 powerhouses who were providing strength at the rear spurted out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    The legion''s magic shield covering them instantly dimmed by nearly half.


    The fighting method of the extraordinary legion is to condense an extraordinary real body, so that their strength can be condensed together, and thus a powerful force will erupt.


    If there is a legend who can enter the extraordinary real body and control it as the brain, the combat power will show a geometric skyrocketing.


    And it will appear at this time, the extraordinary real body of 100 meters and 200 meters will fight in the front, and the legion shrouded in the magic shield will provide strength in the rear.


    The God of Flame strode towards the second-tier extraordinary army behind.


    As a god, he knows very well that when fighting against the extraordinary army, it is best not to target the extraordinary.


    The extraordinary real body has the support of thousands of extraordinary people behind, and the source of strength is inexhaustible.


    Cut off one leg of the other party, and the other party can immediately grow another one.


    Cut off the opponent''s head, and the opponent can grow back.


    As long as the Wanming Chaofan in the rear is not exhausted, the opponent cannot be killed.


    Of course, when the supernatural body is injured, the superhumans will also suffer certain injuries.


    However, these injuries will be borne by them. As long as they are not in fatal danger, they will generally not have too many injuries.


    The God of Flame strode forward with six snake heads, giving the legendary troll Herman Plai a bite from time to time.


    Accompanied by his walking, large swathes of land turned into magma.


    The densely packed warriors of various ethnic groups may be burned into a pile of ashes just by getting closer.


    The second-order extraordinary legion of the legendary troll Herman Plait kept pushing back against the legion''s magic shield.


    In the Great Plains, the battlefield is completely obvious.


    The three demigod-level ancient evil gods have already defeated three second-tier extraordinary legions who can wrestle with the demigods.


    At this time, they are heading towards the direction of destroying them.


    The other seven weaker ancient evil gods firmly held back several other extraordinary legions, fighting back and forth with each other.


    Ramped up and down the Great Plains, killing countless soldiers from both sides and the other side.


    In order to maximize the benefits of the millions of ordinary people who were devoured by them, the three most rational ancient evil gods devoured nearly 700,000 human beings, turning their souls and bodies into the foundation of their power, thus gaining half of their lives. God''s power.


    The remaining seven ancient evil gods with a relatively deep degree of madness, they collectively devoured nearly 300,000 ordinary people, and turned them into existences comparable to the pinnacle of legends.


    They designed it from the beginning.


    Seven evil gods who are comparable to the pinnacle of the legend, relying on their experience as gods to hold back several other extraordinary legions.


    And the other three ancient evil gods are comparable to demigods. It is necessary to defeat the most powerful three of the ten extraordinary legions at the fastest speed, so as to establish a victory for them.


    "Back, back!"


    "We must not be defeated!"


    "If we lose, we will die!"


    The sky is collapsing and the earth is collapsing, and on the chaotic battlefield, Wan Yu''s second-order trolls input their power into the sky all the time.


    Half of the power rushed to the legendary troll Herman Pry, who was entangled by the flaming serpent, to ensure his immortality, while the other half of the power turned into a magic shield that firmly shrouded their legion above and below the ground.


    At this time, they are running backwards quickly.


    While ensuring the formation, each of them has to grit their teeth and input their own magic power, spiritual power, blood energy, etc. in the sky, which represent the power in their bodies.


    The reason why the extraordinary avatar is so powerful is not only composed of magic power, but if it is only magic power, it cannot support his strength at all.


    Magic power, spiritual power, blood energy, the three things that can support the survival of creatures, output together, this is the only way to support the strength of the extraordinary real body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： rising mushroom cloud

    Chapter 231 The Rising Mushroom Cloud


    The earth turned into a sea of ??magma, and thick smoke of burning Martians rose from the earth.


    Under the sky, it was dark.


    Twenty behemoths fought together in the plain, desperately trying to kill each other.


    "Die!"


    The God of Flames lifted himself up, with flaming feet like pillars of heaven, and a pair of eyes burning with flames, showing the gods'' disregard for ordinary gods.


    Flame Bigfoot fell hard.


    "Hold on!"


    Ten thousand trolls desperately drew the power in their bodies, roaring to strengthen the magic shield covering them.


    "Boom!"


    Flame Bigfoot slammed into the magic shield like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    Crimson flames enveloped the world, and the infinite flames turned into a fire that burned the world, completely covering a radius of 10,000 meters.


    The earth turned into a magma pool, burning crazily all the time.


    The area of ??tens of thousands of square meters where the 10,000-level troll stood was instantly collapsed ten meters by the big feet.


    More than a thousand Tier 2 trolls could not bear the powerful force above, so they exploded directly, turning into piles of fragments and blood mist.


    The remaining 8,000 or so Tier 2 trolls also fell to their knees directly on the ground under the powerful attack, spitting out blood, with bloodstains all over their bodies, which was extremely miserable.


    Countless cracks appeared on the magic shield, which seemed to be unable to hold it.


    The **** of flames, neither sorrow nor joy.


    The troll''s extraordinary real body controlled by the legendary troll Herman Pry was severely injured at this moment, turning into fragments of shattered magic crystals, and completely disappeared from the world.


    Herman Pry''s five-meter-tall body was revealed in the billowing smoke.


    Spitting out blood, he looked at the ancient evil **** who was burning with flames and thick smoke for 200 meters in front of him.


    His eyes were full of unwillingness.


    He obviously has a bright future. He who has reached the top of the race will gain endless blood sacrifice energy. In less than a hundred years, he will be able to cross the boundary between legends and demigods and reach the top of demigods. Now, unable to descend to the lower realm, he is on the road to becoming a god.


    Exalt the kingdom of God, ascend to heaven, and become a great existence that will never die.


    However, everything he fantasized and is likely to achieve has come to an end today.


    "kill!"


    Herman Pry let out a final roar, raised the legendary weapon in his hand, the Blasting Hammer, and tried his best to attack the huge existence in front of him.


    The air is completely solidified.


    A giant flame snake spit out his scarlet tongue containing endless lava power, just at the moment when he opened his mouth and was about to finish this little bug.


    Glaring light suddenly erupted from the sky, and another round of the sun rose in the sky.


    A huge beam of energy with a diameter of 100 meters turned into a destructive spear of the gods, attacking his master.


    Feeling the extreme danger behind him, the God of Flame''s expression changed drastically, and he turned around instantly, bursting out with all the power in his body.


    Create a flame shield burning with endless flames in front of you.


    "Boom!"


    The spear of the gods descended upon the earth.


    The land with a radius of 100,000 meters turned into an image of the end of the world with cracks in the blink of an eye.


    A mushroom cloud thousands of meters high rises from the earth.


    Like the flame shock wave of the wall of destruction, a tsunami surged towards the surroundings.


    The battlefield where tens of millions of soldiers fought has completely turned into a place of destruction where life is extinct.


    More than 10 million have not had time to escape, and the armies belonging to the two forces are engulfed by the wall of destruction like ants at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the giant dragon that resounded through the heavens and the earth came to the world at this moment.


    At an altitude of several thousand meters, in the thick smoke covering most of the world, Ace was more than 300 meters high, and his terrifying body surrounded by dozens of giant rune circles appeared in the eyes of countless people.


    "Reptiles in history, today''s world is not a world where you can do whatever you want."


    "Go back to where you should be, or I don''t mind sending you back to history."


    Ace''s huge dragon head shone with scarlet blood, and roared angrily at the ancient evil gods below.


    The other party is really unreasonable.


    A group of cubs below the legend are fighting in front, and a group of gods are here to join in the fun.


    And their resurrection, but a large part of the reason is on him.


    If he hadn''t released the blood sacrifice, the human legends wouldn''t have resurrected them for the blood sacrifice.


    It can be said that he should take more than half of the credit for the other party''s resurrection.


    In this case, it''s fine if the other party doesn''t come to thank him, and he doesn''t bother to care about the wind and rain outside.


    But now the other party dared to stand on the opposite side of him and attack his subordinates.


    As they play like this, when they are wiped out again and return to history, who would like to resurrect them again?


    "Black lizard, you completely **** me off."


    In the thousand-meter-deep flame magma, the God of Flame, whose body was shattered in half, is recovering his body at an astonishing speed.


    Angry, he flew towards Ace in the sky in a burst, with a hideous expression.


    Behind him, ten flaming giant snakes combined into a pair of flaming wings covering the sky and the earth.


    In the place where it passed, thick smoke billowed, and endless magma turned into fire rain and fell towards the earth below.


    The God of Flames waved his hand and condensed a spear of flames hundreds of meters high.


    Raised the flaming spear, roared and threw it out.


    Fire flashed across the sky, just as the God of Flame threw it, a spear of flame hundreds of meters long fell in front of Ace.


    Ace dragon claws move slightly.


    Several rune circles with a diameter of one thousand meters stood in front of him in an instant. The runes circulated and the rune circles combined with each other to form a giant magic shield covering Ace''s entire body.


    "Boom!"


    The flame spear hit the magic shield fiercely.


    Infinite power instantly impacted on the magic shield, and flames burst out.


    Ace''s huge body was completely enveloped by flames. From a distance, a huge flaming fireball rose in the sky.


    Looking at the blazing fireball completely enveloped in the sky by the flames, the God of Raging Flames still looked very dignified.


    He wouldn''t believe that he had wiped out that mighty dragon with a single blow.


    Suddenly, the endless flames disappeared like snowflakes, and another energy beam like a pillar of heaven descended on the world again, attacking the **** of flames.


    The body of more than 200 meters high brought explosive power to the God of Flames, but at the same time, it was difficult to avoid the attacks of others under such a huge body.


    In human terms, even if a blind man throws a stone after turning a hundred times for a big guy over 200 meters tall, he has half the chance of hitting it.


    It is very difficult to miss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Fighting for the future

    Chapter 232 Fighting for the future


    "die!"


    Legendary kobold Ronnie Moore controlled his extraordinary legion''s extraordinary real body with a 150-meter-long scimitar, attacking the opposite guy covered in poisonous mist one after another.


    Between heaven and earth, sand and rocks fly.


    The strong wind howled, and every time the knife fell, a section of the distant mountains would be cut off.


    The human-shaped God of Medicine, made up of countless emerald green smoke, couldn''t pay attention to him at all.


    With the arrival of Ace, the intensity of the war has been completely out of control.


    Of the 20 million troops they brought, 12 million have already fallen on the battlefield, and the war potential of the human area with a radius of 3 million square kilometers has been exhausted by them.


    You must know that these armies were all pulled from their blood sacrifice territory and faith territory, and lost 15 million, which is equivalent to the fact that nearly 70% of their original blood sacrifice population has disappeared.


    The remaining 30% are human children who have not yet grown up, and it is impossible to conduct a large-scale blood sacrifice at all, and the quality and quantity are not satisfactory.


    This time they really lost money to the point of vomiting blood.


    They still underestimated the extraordinary legion on the opposite side.


    Not only are there five second-tier extraordinary legions on the opposite side controlled by the strong from the late legendary period to the peak, but the other five are not weak.


    Not only do they have the combat power from the late stage of the legend to the peak, but also nearly one-third of the extraordinary in their extraordinary army are second-tier.


    It''s unbelievably strong.


    Moreover, the opponent''s combat power is not only strong, but also fearless when fighting, as if they are going to fight with their lives.


    Obviously according to the previous plan, after the three demigod-level ancient evil gods defeated and defeated the three second-tier extraordinary legions, the remaining few extraordinary legions should escape.


    will not risk their lives.


    However, they still underestimated each other''s fighting power and their fighting will.


    Three demigod-level ancient evil gods fought against three second-tier extraordinary legions, while the remaining seven extraordinary legions fought against the seven ancient evil gods.


    And even if they saw that their three powerful combat forces were about to be killed, they were still unwilling to retreat.


    Crazy enough to dig out a piece of their flesh even if they died in battle.


    If they didn''t have the immortality of gods, they would be able to hold them firmly.


    In this war, even if they won, it was only a miserable victory.


    "Go! Go!"


    "It''s too miserable, I''m a mother, meow!"


    Wanfu is a big orange cat. He is chubby and runs forward desperately leading a circle of ordinary cat people.


    The current war is simply not something he can participate in. The world will be destroyed at every turn, mountains will be burned and seas will be burned, and a large piece of the great plain will be reduced to ruins.


    He was a little confused. He didn''t know why it had suddenly changed from a hand-to-hand war with knives to a mythical war.


    Look at the giants in the circle in the Great Basin, none of them are below 100 meters.


    Any attack can knock down an ordinary hill.


    Today''s battle can be said to have refreshed his three views.


    In the past, he felt that his legendary boss was very, very strong, and no one was his opponent.


    But now look at a certain 300-meter-long dragon that is beating the children.


    He believes that His Majesty is indeed the strongest, no matter what kind of enemy, as long as His Majesty makes a move, there is no one that cannot be hung up and smoked.


    "Boss, boss, where are we going?"


    "The 400,000 cat people in our army have been defeated! There are less than 30,000 cat people left in this circle."


    Beside the orange catman, a Tier 2 catman hero said with a panicked expression.


    It was just a little bit short, and their group of cat people was about to be rounded up by the attack brought by His Majesty.


    Recalling the wall of destruction that pressed against them back then, his little heart trembled, and his calves trembled a little.


    So in his opinion, they should run as far as possible now, otherwise, if they are not careful, when the big guys on the opposite side rise up by a dozen, he will turn into a mess of cat sauce.


    "In the words of His Majesty, opportunities are reserved for cats who are prepared."


    "I decided, let''s turn around in a circle and kill those human soldiers who have already dispersed."


    "Great opportunity, absolutely not let go."


    The big orange cat looked at the countless troops of the Dragon Alliance who were desperately fleeing, and gritted its teeth.


    From the entrance of the tunnel all the way to the present Great Plains, after more than a year, he has grown from the original centurion to the ten thousand commander.


    Became the commander of 400,000 cat people.


    However, after this battle, most of the catmen under him had died, and they would suffer death if they didn''t make more military achievements.


    So when they realized that the humans on the opposite side were likely to be worse than the dragon alliance army in their circle.


    He discovered that as long as he finds an opportunity to detour to the direction where the humans are fleeing on the opposite side of the battlefield, countless military achievements will be waiting there for him to claim.


    How could he let go of such a great thing?


    Under the strong order of the big orange cat, he engulfed some cat people from other tribes, and added 30,000 cat people under him to form an army of 50,000.


    The big orange cat turned around and led an army of 50,000 towards the distant mountains and forests.


    This time he wants to gamble with his life on a wave of Tongtian Dao.


    If you win, you will be the king of the race, and if you lose, it will only be a cat''s life.


    This war was fought too fiercely, and both sides suffered heavy losses.


    Especially on their side of the Dragon Alliance, the vast momentum brought by a series of victories at the beginning of the war was directly beaten back.


    Morale is lower, and the intensity of the war is likely to be lower.


    Anyway, in his opinion, no matter whether the war in the other two directions will stop or not, his side will inevitably rest for a long time with the loss of millions of elite troops.


    And even if there was a war, he probably wouldn''t be at the forefront.


    After all, most of his army has been killed or injured, and he needs to mobilize some catmen from the dark swamp behind, and then continue to attack after some recovery training.


    With this delay, the opportunity to collect military merits on a large scale in this war may not be his turn.


    After all, there are too many dark races who want to go to the front line and desperately gain military exploits. The more than 100 million guys assigned to the task of transporting food are a very eager group.


    So in order to advance to a higher level, this time he has to fight.


    For myself, but also for the entire cat people group.


    Demigod, God Zuo, he is a big orange cat, and he also wants to see what kind of scenery he will see after climbing to the top.


    In the forest, after some mobilization, the morale was completely raised.


    Fifty thousand catmen detoured towards the forest on the opposite side of the battlefield.


    Their target is the group of human beings who have been completely dispersed and have lost their organization.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： death of the rock god

    Chapter 233 Death of the Rock God


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "kill!"


    "Victory is ours!"


    On the plain full of potholes and cracks in the ground, the legend of the nine giant dragons controlled the extraordinary real body condensed from the extraordinary legion, roaring and fighting with seven other powerful beings over a hundred meters away.


    Vast magic radiated everywhere, and the weapons more than 100 meters long and 200 meters long burst out with amazing magic aura.


    Terrifying shock waves radiated out, and the bursting sound continued.


    High above the sky, moving forward at high speed, with purple flames burning all over her body, Elena, who turned into a purple meteor, looked at the many beings who were killing each other below.


    The eyes turned purple by the purple flames were full of excitement.


    "Finally I can have a good fight. The past few decades have really suffocated me."


    "This time, I will definitely smash them into pieces."


    The voice fell.


    The sonic boom cloud fell to the sky instantly, accompanied by one roar after another.


    The speed of the purple meteor skyrocketed rapidly, and with her speed increased to Mach 10, she rushed straight towards the many ancient evil gods below.


    "die!"


    The 150-meter-high rock **** stepped on the ground with roaring feet, and thousands of thorn rocks with a length of 100 meters burst out of the ground.


    Heading towards the Dragonborn Liandro Ferrere in the distance.


    His eyes were full of anger.


    As the ruler of the Dragon Alliance joined the battlefield, in order to win, the three demigod-level ancient evil gods all went to fight with the ruler of the Dragon Alliance.


    Their disappearance has greatly increased the pressure on these legendary peak ancient evil gods.


    From the original one-to-one to seven-to-nine, and four of the nine are second-tier extraordinary legions with certain demigod combat power.


    Now, they can only rely on the essence of their own gods and abundant combat experience to hold them back.


    However, their power has no source, and the reason why they can erupt such a powerful force at this time is that they swallow the bodies and souls of countless ordinary humans.


    This power is one-time, once it is used up, it will be gone.


    The longer they fight, the more energy they consume, and their combat effectiveness will become weaker and weaker.


    He is now eagerly waiting for the news that the three demigod-level ancient evil gods defeated the ruler of the Dragon Alliance.


    Riandro Ferrere pierced the ground fiercely with his sword.


    The sword turned sideways, and the invisible blade covered a radius of several kilometers in an instant. Thousands of hard ground thorn rocks were cut into piles of stone chips in the blink of an eye.


    The body, which was more than two hundred meters high, strode forward the moment the ground thorns disappeared.


    The long sword crossed the sky, and a 300-meter-long sword light flashed.


    The God of Rock subconsciously raised his shoulder to block it.


    However, the gap between the two is too great after all. One is a combination of a second-tier extraordinary legion with a certain demigod combat power and a legendary powerhouse.


    One is an ancient evil **** who devours endless flesh and soul before raising his level to the peak of legend.


    Demigod and legend are two levels.


    The long sword instantly broke through the defense of the rock god''s shoulder, and pierced towards the opponent''s inner body.


    "Die, this world now belongs to our Dragon Alliance."


    "You losers in history, don''t want to take our world."


    Riandro Ferrere gritted his teeth.


    In order to defeat the humans in the western region on the opposite side as quickly as possible, the Dragon Alliance has already divided the front into three.


    are west line, northwest line, southwest line, three directions.


    And the direction he is attacking now is the western front, which is also the most exploited and the main defense direction of the humans in the western region.


    Accompanied by their battle with the ancient evil gods, even if they win this war, it will be a miserable victory.


    Nearly tens of millions of elite soldiers who have gone through countless battles have been disabled.


    The strong men of various races also lost a lot in the aftermath of their battles.


    The high momentum brought by a series of victories along the way was also severely suppressed.


    Even if the army can be assembled again to attack forward in the future, the high level of the war is likely to be incomparable to the present.


    And what this reflects on him is that he will lose countless military exploits, and they humans will also lose a large wave of resources due to insufficient military exploits.


    Facing this group of ancient evil gods who caused him heavy losses and lost countless military achievements, Leandro Ferrere really hated him to the bone.


    The God of Rock did not speak, but pulled out a rock arm, and after it stopped backwards, the rock fist with a width of ten meters exploded at a speed dozens of times the speed of sound, and beat Leandro Ferrere''s chest fiercely. .


    "Boom!"


    Riandro Ferrere waved his hand to block the opponent''s hammer.


    Powerful power burst out in an instant.


    Under the strong shock wave and reaction force, Leandro Ferrere retreated 100 meters uncontrollably.


    The God of Rock turned into a giant ball of rock, rolling backwards.


    After Leandro Ferrere stabilized his body, seeing that guy turned into a rock ball and ran away again, he roared and rushed over again.


    The ground roared non-stop, and one after another footprints with a width of more than ten meters behind Leandro Ferrere appeared on the ground full of traces of destruction.


    Right now.


    Eleanor rushed up with a roar.


    "Ah woo, ah woo."


    "The queen is here!"


    Elena''s body was covered with surging purple flames, and at a speed of Mach 10, she knocked out layers of sonic clouds in the sky.


    Accompanied by the purple meteor rushing close to the ground towards the rock **** in front, a river flowing with magma appeared on the ground.


    Before the rock **** could react, his entire body was hit hard by millions of tons of force.


    Deafening roars resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the purple flames turned into an eternal sea of ??flames capable of burning souls and erupted on the earth.


    Layer after layer of purple fire waves covered the surroundings.


    The God of Rock let out a shrill scream, and on the body of the rock, which was more than 150 meters high, a huge hole with a diameter of nearly 50 meters appeared.


    At an altitude of several thousand meters, he looked down at the **** of rock who had been crippled by his own wave.


    Eleanor raised her head and said proudly: "You humble reptile, killing you, the queen, is as easy as crushing a goat."


    "Hurry up and hand over all your treasures to the queen, or the next moment will be your death time."


    The purple flame that can burn is still bursting out.


    The huge body of the rock **** was struggling in the purple sea of ??flames, listening to the mocking words of the little dragon above.


    The God of Rock could hardly control the anger in his heart.


    If he didn''t know that going too far out of control would lead to his own madness, he would have decided to risk his life at this moment.


    "I''ll be back!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Do dragons like to sneak attack?

    Chapter 234 Giant dragons, do they all like sneak attacks?


    Seeing that his failure was irreversible, the God of Rock raised his head, and deeply remembered the giant dragon burning with endless purple flames above him firmly in his mind.


    Boom!


    The purple flame erupted again, and the endless purple flame wrapped around the body of the rock god, who suddenly exploded into a pile of rock fragments.


    In a temple thousands of miles away.


    "Purple Evil Dragon, our work is not over yet!"


    An angry voice echoed in another level of the temple.


    The temple is still very solemn and quiet. Countless temple knights of the rock gods stand silently on the main hall of the temple, loyally guarding their gods.


    I don''t know it at all, my **** is now extremely angry and going mad.


    High in the sky, seeing an ancient evil **** so invulnerable, Elena was a little disappointed.


    Originally, she thought that the other party, as a former god, should be very strong, and could fight her for hundreds of rounds.


    As a result, under her shock, the other party disappeared immediately, and the words of the former **** were simply blinded in vain.


    "Am I too strong, or this guy is too weak!"


    Eleanor''s heart is full of confidence in her own strength, and she said in an affirmative tone.


    After more than ten years of crazy growth, more than 100,000 tons of meat are supplied every year.


    The food Elena devours every year is beyond the imagination of many adult dragons.


    In addition, she has her own demiplane, and she is still a tyrannical demiplane that uses blood sacrifices to support a wave every year.


    All kinds of resources, it can be said that they are desperately piled on her.


    With so many resources invested, even a pig can become a flying pig, not to mention Elena is a giant dragon who can endure the pain of inheritance and raise her potential to limitless.


    After killing a powerful enemy, Elena, who regained her confidence in her heart, boldly went to find her next enemy.


    Only Leandro Ferrere, who was a little confused, was left.


    In the sky above 10,000 meters.


    Eliza was suspended in the clouds, dozens of legendary rune circles with a diameter of three to four hundred meters surrounded her body.


    Below her, the God of Medicine is relying on his misty body to firmly block the siege of three extraordinary real bodies controlled by legends.


    "kill!"


    Legendary kobold Ronnie Moore brandished his two-hundred-meter-long broadsword, and raised it to slash at the smoky body of the God of Medicine.


    The huge knife light flashed.


    The light of the saber streaked across the misty body of the **** of medicine, and directly drew a deep gully on the ground thousands of meters away.


    The body of the God of Medicine was unscathed.


    The legendary kobold Ronnie Moore was extremely angry, and he gave the opponent dozens of knives, but his attack was ineffective.


    The God of Medicine still stood there, countless green smoke spread in the air under his control, corroding everything around.


    Legendary Harpy Monica Wright screamed, and slapped her huge wings in the direction of the God of Medicine.


    Countless sharp blades made of wind instantly cut the God of Medicine riddled with holes.


    At this moment, a giant tauren with a height of 160 meters and full of anger rushed over from a distance.


    The huge ox horn reflected an astonishingly cold light under the sun, and the endless magic power condensed on the ox horn, hitting the body of the God of Medicine, smashing the opponent''s already riddled body into piles of smoke.


    A second later, the God of Medicine reappeared in place.


    Act like I can''t beat you, and you don''t want to kill me.


    "Ronnie, can''t this thing be beaten to death? It can''t be broken, and it''s really disgusting."


    "It''s no way for us to be dragged down by him like this!"


    Legendary Harpy Monica Wright looked at the God of Medicine who had returned to his original form, and said with a headache.


    The opponent''s combat power is not too strong, but the life-saving ability is really too strong.


    A body like mist, which can be condensed in an instant after being knocked apart.


    There is no longer a powerful energy attack. Before the opponent can be wiped out at once, the opponent is an existence that cannot be killed.


    But regardless of the opponent, the corrosive ability of the opponent''s green smoke is really disgusting.


    Furthermore, Fangte will support other ancient evil gods when they are at a disadvantage.


    Don''t stop him, the opponent can use his smog-like auxiliary corrosion ability to achieve the effect of one plus one greater than two.


    "We just need to hold this old boy and prevent him from supporting other ancient evil gods."


    "If we drag it on, we will definitely win."


    Legendary kobold Ronnie Moore said calmly.


    Just now, he witnessed the scene where His Royal Highness Elena completely defeated the God of Rock.


    The balance of victory has been tilted to their side, as long as His Majesty can hold back the three demigod-level ancient evil gods.


    After they kill all these legendary peak-level ancient evil gods, they can go to besiege those three guys together.


    At that time, dragging can drag the three demigod-level ancient evil gods to death.


    Buzz buzz buzz!


    Above the sky, dozens of three- to four-hundred-meter rune circles slowly moved below her under Eliza''s control.


    Amplification circle, condensed circle, explosive circle, balance circle, aiming circle, unloading circle, penetrating circle...


    Arrays one after another, connected and combined together.


    Under Elisa''s body, it turned into a double-sided cone-shaped joint burst array rotating countless rune magic circles.


    Eliza narrowed her eyes, and aimed the magic circle at the smoky **** of medicine.


    Magic power was output, and large swaths of magic circles began to explode and rotate.


    Endless magical power bloomed around Eliza''s body, rolling up countless undercurrents of air above the sky.


    The extremely destructive light spots condense at the bottom of the cone-shaped magic circle.


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by a roar.


    A piercing beam of energy burst out from the bottom of the conical joint magic circle in an instant.


    Light enveloped the world.


    The **** of medicine on the ground below suddenly raised his smoky head, which was only a rudimentary human head.


    "Do all the giant dragons like to sneak attack?"


    "I fell, I fell!"


    After the voice fell, the entire body of the God of Medicine was shrouded in a beam of energy light.


    The energy shock wave with a height of hundreds of meters exploded in all directions in the blink of an eye.


    Three extraordinary real bodies who were about to besiege were knocked tens of thousands of meters away by the endless energy shock waves.


    Energy light beams are endless.


    The earth seemed to be lifted up by a gigantic dragon, setting off huge waves.


    Countless crusts are broken, and one after another, cracks and abysses that can swallow endless life continue to emerge from the earth.


    The beam of energy light slowly disappeared.


    What remains in place is a huge round bowl with countless magma flowing thousands of meters in diameter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Army of Earth Elemental Rock Giants

    Chapter 235 Earth Element Rock Giant Legion


    "kill!"


    The God of Thunder, with a body composed of countless thunder and lightning, jumped high from the ground, and a big thunder hand wrapped in endless thunder and lightning aimed at Ace in the sky, and swung it upwards violently.


    The endless thunder and lightning erupted instantly, turning into a giant lightning with a diameter of up to 100 meters.


    The beam of lightning beam, with a crackling sound, crossed the infinite sky with a thunderous force, and viciously blasted on Ace''s magic shield.


    "Roar!"


    An angry dragon roar sounded.


    Looking at the Thunder God who was constantly bombarding him with countless thunders below, Ace became angry, and controlled ten thousand-meter-diameter magic circles, arranged and combined with each other.


    In just a few seconds, a giant magic array in the shape of a cone with a diameter of one kilometer appeared in the sky.


    "If you dare to sneak attack Benlong, go to **** with me!"


    The red light in Ace''s eyes flourished, and the giant magic array suddenly burst into earth-shattering earth-yellow light. Countless earth element energies were condensed in the giant magic array, and densely packed runes flowed rapidly.


    Ace waved his hand, and nearly 10,000 cells transformed by soul debris were injected into the energy of the earth element.


    A drop of world origin shining with seven-color light was taken out by Ace from the origin space in his own small world.


    A drop of world origin, under the control of Ace, differentiated into nearly ten thousand tiny original silk threads, point-to-point fusion towards the cells he sent out.


    Accompanies Ace to make all the preparations.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!...!"


    Dense roars sounded, and giant earth element energy clusters with a diameter of 100 meters rushed towards the direction of the Thunder God at an astonishing speed.


    The God of Thunder is as if facing a formidable enemy, the surging thunder and lightning turned into a sea of ??thunder, densely packed lightning, and precisely blasted towards the giant earth elemental energy group.


    Dazzling rays of light burst out in the sky one after another.


    Large pieces of thunder and lightning collided with the giant earth element energy group.


    However, the earth element itself has a certain degree of lightning resistance. In order to kill the God of Thunder, Ace spent a lot of money, not only paying endless energy, but also using ten powerful magic circles to jointly stimulate.


    Not to mention that he also used the origin of the world, which can be called hitting people with gold bricks.


    It is not easy for the thunder and lightning to destroy the giant earth elemental energy group.


    Above the sky, 10,000 giant earth element energy clusters smashed away thunder and lightning one after another, and quickly fell towards the ground.


    Looking at the countless giant earth element energy clusters exuding an extremely attractive aura in the sky.


    The God of Thunder wiped his eyes, widened his eyes, almost drooled and said, "This giant dragon is really rich, and he hit me with the origin of the world."


    "I don''t even know I''m so valuable now."


    The God of Thunder scolds his mother very much in his heart, you have the origin of the world, you should have said it earlier.


    Give me a drop, I can completely abandon the humans in the western region and run over to be your pony, and it¡¯s okay to backstab them for you.


    Now, to use the origin of the world to hit him is simply throwing supernatural resources into the sea, and the waste should not be too wasteful.


    Tens of thousands of giant earth element energy clusters hit the ground around the God of Thunder.


    The moment it landed on the ground, the hundreds of meters of huge energy clusters began to rapidly absorb the surrounding rocks one by one.


    The original energy of the earth element began to spread rapidly to the surroundings, and the runes entered by Ace also played their role at this time.


    They guide the energy of the earth element to form energy nodes one after another.


    The origin of the world, which is one ten thousandth drop, is also combined with the endless earth element energy and runes at this time to form an earth element core, giving them the true spirit of life and giving them life.


    The earth kept trembling, and the dense rocks kept gathering.


    The God of Thunder controls his sea of ??thunder, desperately trying to prevent their formation.


    Countless thunder and lightning descended on the earth, plowing the scorched earth again.


    However, his attacks were all in vain, the origin of the world plus the top rune formation, plus the countless energies that Ace burst out from the beginning.


    Not to mention that the earth element itself is the darling of the earth, and the power of the earth element on the earth must be reduced by at least half.


    Tens of seconds later, a total of 10,000 giant rock giants slowly climbed up from the ground.


    They are two hundred and fifty meters tall, made of countless rocks, and hold various heavy weapons.


    Standing on the earth like an army of giants, waiting for the order of their creator.


    "kill him!"


    High in the sky, Ace ordered countless earth elemental rock giants to attack the God of Thunder.


    "Our creator, the Earth Elemental Legion faithfully executes your orders."


    At the front of the earth elemental rock giant, a 300-meter-tall earth elemental rock giant with the strongest stature looked at Estao with fanaticism in his eyes.


    "kill!"


    Countless pairs of earth-yellow eyes burst out with yellow light, and the mighty army of earth elemental rocks turned into a torrent of rocks that crushed the earth at this moment and rushed towards the God of Thunder.


    Looking in all directions, there are countless rock giants coming towards him with crazy faces.


    The God of Thunder has no fear at all.


    Thunder is a tyrannical, warlike existence like a punishment from heaven. As an existence that once held the power of Thunder and exalted the Kingdom of God, the word fear never appeared in his heart.


    "kill!"


    The God of Thunder held a thunder spear, roared, and rushed into the earth elemental rock army like a real warrior.


    The thunder erupted violently, and a dozen thunder giants were instantly blasted into a pile of rubble by the lightning.


    The earth element rock giant didn''t have the slightest fear of death, brandishing all kinds of heavy weapons, stepped on the gravel of his companions, and rushed forward with a frenzied expression on his face.


    The earth element rock giant that was shattered by the sound of thunder on the spot, under the action of the earth element core, once again penetrated into the earth and began to breed a new earth element rock giant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The two sides fought together, and the roar resounded throughout the world.


    Allow a dozen seconds to hold back the God of Thunder.


    The magic array gathered in front of him instantly split into magic arrays again, surrounding Ace.


    At this moment, dozens of giant fireballs with a diameter of 300 meters attacked Ace from a high altitude in the distance.


    Countless magic circles quickly split and combined on Ace''s wide dragon wings, and Ace''s huge dragon body, which was flying at high speed, suddenly exploded at an amazing speed of Mach 20.


    Lava-like flames flashed in the sky, and Ace was doing various evasive flight movements in the air.


    Thousands of fireballs bit his body tightly, vowing to blow him to pieces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： A world where plane expulsion is flourishing

    Chapter 236 The world where plane expulsion is flourishing


    On the high mountain tens of thousands of meters away, the God of Flames kept burning the ground under his feet into magma, and then controlled the magma to turn into giant magma fireballs, attacking Ace at high altitude.


    "Slippery, such a big dragon can run so fast."


    "It really opened my eyes!"


    The God of Flame cursed.


    Large pieces of magma fireballs were thrown into the sky one by one by him, tracking towards Ace.


    While firing magma fireballs, he also moved rapidly in the mountains.


    As for why he moved.


    High in the sky, seeing a certain flame **** so entangled, Ace became angry.


    With a wave of the dragon claw, the surrounding rune circles began to assemble piece by piece, and a giant rune array was formed in the blink of an eye.


    The moment when the giant rune array combination is completed!


    The ice-blue giant rune array exploded instantly, and the ice-blue rays that almost covered the entire ten miles around the God of Flames descended on the earth.


    The earth turned into glaciers, the rivers were frozen, and flakes of snow fell from the sky.


    The God of Flame was chased by countless ice-blue rays.


    This is why he ran.


    That dragon is so unreasonable, it doesn''t use energy as energy at all, and squanders it vigorously, it can''t be used up no matter how much it is used.


    Every blow is a big move, so he has to run fast, otherwise he will be frozen into an ice sculpture in a short while.


    After suppressing the God of Flame, Ace looked around vigilantly.


    Among the three demigod-level ancient evil gods who besieged him, in addition to the God of Flame and the God of Thunder, there was also a very difficult God of Wisdom.


    Most of his attention was on him, and he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    After all, the word "God of Wisdom" is much more deterrent than the two guys below.


    Knowledge is power, but he quite agrees with the wise saying.


    As the **** of wisdom, not to mention his frontal combat effectiveness, but the richness of knowledge can definitely make him feel scared.


    In the previous battle, he had already completely suppressed the two guys, the God of Flame and the God of Thunder.


    It''s about to kill them in the blink of an eye.


    As a result, dense spatial fluctuations descended around his body, trying to drive him out of this world.


    He recognized the name of this spell at a glance, demigod magic: "Plane Expulsion"


    Then he panicked. You must know that he has a huge family business in this world, with inexhaustible meat and inexhaustible resources, and his younger brothers are as many as 200 million.


    Not to mention there are two little dragons that need his care.


    Without him, the giant dragon alliance might disappear in a few years, and the fate of those two little dragons can be imagined.


    So he was quite anxious.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for him having a space shield formed by the small world for him, and the world he was in didn''t want him, the big dog who provided the source, to leave.


    At this moment, he should be in the void or other worlds, so that every day should not work, and the earth should not work.


    If the God of Wisdom doesn''t make a move, he will send him away as soon as he makes a move.


    Really frightened him almost.


    Therefore, for the sake of his own life, he can only focus most of his attention on the God of Wisdom, and be always on guard against the opponent''s attack.


    He could only focus a small part of his energy on the two demigod-level ancient evil gods.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill the God of Wisdom head-on.


    But to his distress, he could not find the God of Wisdom.


    He fought with the two demigod-level ancient evil gods below for a long time, but he has never seen where the God of Wisdom is?


    If he hadn''t been almost sent away, he wondered if the God of Wisdom would have left the battlefield long ago.


    In the river five hundred miles away, the body of the God of Wisdom, made of water, undulates with the flow of the river and blends with the surrounding water. At a glance, many fish are living in his body as usual , seems to be completely unaware of his existence.


    The God of Wisdom looked at the extremely vigilant ruler of the dragon alliance with eyes filled with countless wisdom.


    sighed slightly.


    With defenses and the help of the will of the world, that giant dragon can hardly die even if it wants to.


    He is obviously about to succeed. After various calculations, he even counted the top protective magic circle, which is almost impossible for a giant dragon to cultivate successfully.


    As a result, the will of the world intervened, and all calculations became useless.


    Facing the support of the whole world, no matter how great his wisdom is, it is not very easy to use.


    After all, he is just a life, his wisdom, his ability, and the resources he controls are insignificant compared with the hundreds of millions of history of the entire world.


    A world from weak to strong will inevitably produce countless powerful civilizations, and condense countless crystallizations of civilizations.


    Compared with a world that has developed to its peak, even if he is the God of Wisdom, the knowledge level of both parties is still an infinite distance from the sky to the earth.


    "The rise of the Dragon Alliance is inevitable. With the help of the will of the world, it is an indescribable trend for the Dragon Alliance to unify the entire western region."


    "Even with the help of the world, it is not impossible to unify the entire world."


    "I need to plan ahead!"


    The God of Wisdom thinks rationally in his mind.


    Endless knowledge kept colliding in his mind to find a direction for him to regain the throne.


    The ruler of the Dragon Alliance is quite powerful, with endless energy, a strong body, powerful magic, and forces rising like the rising sun under his command.


    Where the long sword points, even the captives they captured in the past are willing to fight for the Dragon Alliance for military merit.


    Peak-level ruling system with absolute militaristic rules, peak-level farming technology grafting and planting, swamp farming, and peak-level extraordinary resource blood sacrifice.


    The trinity together support the continuous development and strength of the Dragon Alliance.


    The ruler of the Dragon Alliance and the founder of the rules, Ace, was suppressed by the Trinity ruling system.


    No one is dissatisfied, and he is the only voice in the dragon alliance.


    He can gather the power of the entire Dragon Alliance to do anything anytime, anywhere.


    Facing all this, even as the God of Wisdom, he was still amazed by the systems and rules in the Dragon Alliance.


    This is the miracle of life, but also the miracle of wisdom.


    The world today is countless times more exciting than the world when he sat on top of the Kingdom of God.


    Countless evil gods have returned from history with endless knowledge, and extraordinary resources, because of the birth of the blood sacrifice, have shown a trend of hundreds of thousands of times of growth.


    The level of force on the mainland is rising at an alarming rate.


    Thoughts are boiling, and all kinds of amazing calculations are pervasive everywhere in the world.


    How can such a world not make people feel fascinated and excited.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： This world belongs to me

    Chapter 237 This world belongs to me


    The God of Wisdom has left. After confirming that the western region cannot withstand the attack of the Dragon Alliance, he understands that his resistance now is meaningless.


    Since resistance is meaningless, as the **** of reason and wisdom, he will naturally not continue to fight for the Western Region.


    With this time, he might as well take part of the human race to live and multiply in the wild overseas areas, and gradually expand his blood sacrifice and belief groups.


    It''s still a long time, and there are tens of thousands of time before the magic tide rises, and the gods in this world can go down to the world.


    So much time is enough for him to complete all his plans.


    "die!"


    Ace''s pair of dragon eyes shone with an astonishing scarlet light.


    In addition to the ten giant magic circles that make up the teleportation magic and the space shield, the other more than 60 giant magic circles began to be assembled piece by piece.


    An invisible wave of magic power instantly enveloped hundreds of miles around.


    Dark clouds covering the sky appeared in the sky and turned into thunderstorm clouds covering the entire sky. They swept and surged with each other, forming a huge vortex dark cloud with a width of 10,000 meters high above the sky.


    The world for hundreds of miles was completely dark.


    Consisting of sixty magic arrays mosaic fusion, a giant magic array with a width of nearly 10,000 meters suddenly shone with a frightening ice-blue light above the sky.


    Ace stood in the center of the magic circle.


    Thousands of tons of fish meat are being rapidly digested by his dragon stomach, providing him with a steady stream of strength.


    The power of the world gushes out from the small world and turns into the cornerstone of a stable array.


    All the computing power in the small world has been mobilized by him and controlled by him.


    Countless dark clouds that were flashing thunder and lightning kept rolling past him, and the light from the lightning bursts kept reflecting on his dark body. The whole world seemed to be trembling in fear of his powerful power.


    "This world belongs to me, and no one can stop me from unifying the whole world."


    "If there is one, crush it!"


    "Roar!"


    The majestic dragon''s cry resounded through the heaven and earth, and the lightning and dark clouds covering the whole world stirred up thousands of waves amidst the dragon''s cry.


    In the vortex of thunderstorms composed of dark clouds and lightning, an icy blue moon slowly rises, giving coldness to the world.


    Ace''s eyes were extremely cold, and after the danger that the God of Wisdom almost sent him away, he was completely angry.


    This time, he will use absolute power to tell all the ancient evil gods in the entire western region, who dares to block his way? Whoever dies.


    In the wide mountains, the God of Flame walked quickly in the sea of ??magma, and the densely packed land and mountains were dissolved by him into a sea of ??magma in his domain.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly felt that it was getting dark.


    "what happened?"


    He looked up to the sky vigilantly, and then he froze.


    I saw endless dark clouds and lightning constantly surging and spreading in the sky, and a giant thunderstorm dark cloud vortex with a diameter of 10,000 meters was spinning in the sky and accumulating strength.


    The ice-blue moon slowly expanded and rotated in the vortex until it occupied the entire top of the vortex.


    Hundreds of miles around, have been shrouded in ice blue light.


    I saw the land beyond his magma sea, and layers of frost began to cover the land.


    A feeling of being locked and bound appeared in his soul.


    "Compound demigod magic, freezing the world!"


    "This thing is comparable to ordinary god-level spells in terms of power, right?"


    "What did the dragon grow up on? The strength required by this thing can be supported."


    The God of Flame doesn''t know how many times he has scolded his mother.


    "Frozen World" is a compound demigod magic that is comparable to ordinary god-level magic developed by a demigod-level magician 100,000 years ago.


    It is composed of six demigod peak-level demigod magics, connected and combined to achieve the effect that one plus one is greater than ten, and finally, under the supply of endless vast power, it explodes with absolute power comparable to god-level magic. Terrifying power.


    He really couldn''t figure it out. Before the dragon used magic, it was only 19 meters long, but after growing into a giant dragon of more than 300 meters.


    Shouldn''t it consume the power in one''s body rapidly? Logically speaking, if the opponent can maintain this form, thirty minutes is already quite a remarkable achievement.


    As a result, they have been fighting for a long time now, but the opponent is fighting more and more fiercely.


    All kinds of magic that consumes a lot of energy and is comparable to the magic of the top demigods explodes like madness without money, and it is a mess of arrogance.


    This is simply too unreasonable.


    Now the other party has exploded with a composite demigod magic "Frozen World" that is comparable to the magic of gods and spirits, which really confuses him.


    He clearly remembered that if he wanted to explode the power of a **** level with a life level below the **** level, he should have to pay ten times more power than the gods to achieve the same effect.


    This level of magic, even if there are ten demigod-level ancient evil gods like him, they still can''t be used.


    After all, when this magic was designed, it was not driven by a single life, but installed on the floating city.


    Now this thing is used by this giant dragon, which really makes him feel extremely incredible.


    "Your Majesty is going to use all his strength, run!"


    Legendary kobold Ronnie Moore looked at the invisible terrifying aura that destroyed the world in the sky with a big calf.


    Is that the power of His Majesty? This is simply not something that can be produced in the world.


    Your Majesty deserves to be His Majesty, it is simply beyond what he can imagine.


    A layer of frost condensed on his body, and snowflakes fell to the ground.


    Looking at Xuehua, he gave up attacking the ancient evil **** opposite him without hesitation, turned his head and ran towards the distance.


    While running, he was frantically reminding those companions who hadn''t retreated yet.


    Riandro Ferrere pierced the three-headed ancient evil **** fiercely with a single sword.


    Elena made a charge with a groaning groan, accompanied by a roar, and a big hole of burning purple flame appeared in the body of the three-headed ancient evil god.


    Riandro Ferrere drew out his long sword and quickly backed away.


    Boom!


    The ancient evil **** with three heads exploded and shattered like a large-yield nuclear bomb in an instant.


    Purple flames enveloped a radius of nearly 10,000 meters, and the terrifying purple Martian shock wave even burned the ground within a radius of 100,000 meters into scorched black.


    Riandro Ferrere was taken aback when he heard the roar in the distance, and quickly turned his attention from the battle to the observation of the environment.


    I saw that the sky and the earth had been shrouded by dark clouds, and the dense lightning flashes were announcing their existence to the world.


    An icy blue moon was revealed in the vortex of thunderstorm and dark clouds, and the earth had been frozen into a piece of frost under the icy blue light.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： absolute power

    Chapter 238 Absolute Power


    Leandro Ferrere shuddered all over. The moment he faced the ice-blue moon, the dangerous instinct he inherited from the blood of the black dragon frantically began to give him an early warning, telling him to run quickly, to hurry up run.


    Faced with the danger that could endanger his own life, Leandro Ferrere turned his head and ran away without hesitation.


    It''s not that he is too cowardly, but that he is not needed in the current battle at all.


    The joining of the two princes completely tipped the balance to their side, after the first ancient evil **** fell to the ground.


    The situation got out of hand, but in just four or five hours, they had already killed four of the legendary peak-level ancient evil gods with only six left.


    Now there are only two legendary peak ancient evil gods left on the battlefield, and they were only a short while away from besieging each other to death.


    Now even if the opponent is not dead, he has already been beaten and half disabled.


    In this case, the opponent is already powerless to influence the overall situation.


    The enemies he faces are basically gone, and now he is facing the danger of endangering his life, why don''t he run away and stay where he is and wait for death?


    Purple meteors streaked across the sky, and Ailianla soared above the sky, looking at the extreme terrifying power above the sky.


    The black and purple dragon faces of a family illuminated by purple flames are full of inconceivable.


    "This is too outrageous!"


    "You are so powerful, how can I ascend the throne of the Black Dragon Queen?"


    Elena gritted her teeth.


    The little paw slapped the air fiercely, as angry as a Erha.


    In this battle with the ancient evil god, she herself was a little surprised by the power she unleashed.


    With a speed of Mach ten, she is invincible, and the attack speed of the enemy''s magic is not as fast as her.


    The ancient evil **** at the peak of the legend could only be beaten by her as a sandbag. Within a few hours, she killed two of them and maimed one.


    Awesome mess.


    However, Ace''s explosive power now is hundreds of times that of her explosive power. Just revealing a little bit of her entire dragon can be crushed to pieces, which is simply not comparable to her.


    The gap between the two is already the distance between heaven and earth.


    Eleanor thought about it.


    However, Eliza, who was hidden in the dark clouds in the distance, was extremely happy.


    In her opinion, as the legendary power of each race under them continues to expand, the first-order extraordinary legion, almost every race has one or two, and some even have four or five, and the second-order extraordinary legion also has one or two. There are already thirty-three.


    The legends of various races are also growing rapidly.


    It is difficult for them to control them. Power is the cornerstone of order. Without absolute power, order is just a layer of paper.


    A first-order extraordinary army composed of 10,000 first-order extraordinary people, plus an ordinary legend as the core, can fight against a top legend with a semi-artifact.


    When fighting humans, she and Elena were weaker than a top legend holding a demigod.


    Only Ace is above the first-order extraordinary legion.


    As time went by, with the emergence of the second-tier extraordinary legion, and the second-tier extraordinary legion plus the legendary control, the opponent already possessed part of the power of the demigod.


    The strength is more than ten times higher than before.


    Since the emergence of the second-order extraordinary legion, the races under them have become a little restless, and it has become more and more difficult to control.


    The reason for all this is because in the cognition of those subordinates, the three giant dragons that rule the dark swamp are probably no longer the opponents of the second-tier extraordinary legion plus legend.


    Under this understanding, although all the legends are still loyal to the Dragon Alliance, but without absolute power to suppress them, how can they resist expanding the benefits they can obtain.


    Demigod, **** seat, what a temptation this is.


    In order to climb to the top of the demigod, the human side will spare no effort at all costs, even if they offend the gods above, they still have to step on the legendary and demigod''s sting to obtain eternal life.


    Human beings are willing to give everything to reach the top of the demigod, why are they unwilling to give?


    Every legend is willing.


    After all, apart from some peak races who are born to become legends, it is impossible for ordinary intelligent beings who do not have the absolute will to climb up to become legends.


    Once they reach the top of the legend, they are destined to keep climbing until they die.


    This is the root of the contradiction. All legends under the Dragon Alliance, all superhumans, all warriors, and all slaves have an infinite desire for war and military exploits under the absolute militarization rules.


    Because military merit represents land, slaves, resources, glory, extraordinary resources, and everything they want to obtain.


    With military merits, those who want land will have fiefs.


    Whoever wants slaves, divide the slaves.


    Those who want glory, the legend and his entire race will never be stingy with honor to give to the warriors who help the race grow.


    Those who want extraordinary resources, as long as they have enough military achievements, the more blood sacrifice energy they can get.


    Even if it is the most peak legend, they still need a lot of military merit.


    Under the rules of absolute militarization, all resources are distributed according to military merits, and the race with more military merits will be allocated resources to which race.


    As for the blood sacrifice, people of the same race are required to perform the blood sacrifice. After legends become the kings of the race, if they want to obtain more blood sacrifice energy, they can only increase the military merits of their own race to obtain more resources. , strengthen one''s own race, so as to increase the number of clan members so that one''s own blood sacrifice energy will increase.


    From top to bottom, from ordinary slaves to peak legends, they formed a mighty will, endless desire for war, and endless desire for military exploits.


    When they think that the rulers of the three giant dragon alliances have no absolute power to suppress them, even if they are still loyal to the three giant dragons.


    But certain things are not up to the ruler of the Dragon Alliance.


    After all, as long as one lives in this world, there are various relationships that can affect people at the peak level.


    Legend has sons, friends, brothers, and even relatives or foreign races who are kind to them. If they alone say that they want to go to war in front of Legend, it is difficult for Legend to be unshakable.


    Because their interests are also in the war, the benefits are not only those who persuaded him, the legend himself also has interests, and even the benefits that the legend can gain in the war are dozens of times the benefits of those who persuaded him hundred times.


    It is he who gets the most benefit.


    Common interests, common thoughts, common demands, plus the infinite possibility of ascending to the top of a demigod, and even exalting the kingdom of God.


    Who can not be tempted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Killing is invincible in the world, frozen for hundreds of miles

    Chapter 239 Killing is invincible in the world, frozen for hundreds of miles


    Even hard-working people have to be moved.


    From the moment the rule of absolute militarization was born, it was condensing the general trend called war, when its ruler could not suppress all members of his own forces with absolute strength.


    The wheels of war cannot stop, and can only rush forward.


    Either make the world invincible, turn the world into the ruler''s territory, and find no enemies.


    Or destroy on the way to rule the whole world.


    In the past few years, Eliza has felt the deepest about everything.


    Ace just slept in for a few more months, and the war outside was out of control.


    The legions of all aspects are fighting forward, for the sake of military merit, almost regardless of anything.


    She couldn''t control it at all.


    This is still under the pressure of Ace, if there is no Ace, she really can''t imagine how bad the current situation will become.


    And now, the icy blue moon slowly rises.


    The endless earth is covered with a layer of frost, and the power to freeze everything is brewing in the sky.


    At this moment, the leader of the three dragons, Ace, used his own power to tell the entire dragon alliance and the existences outside that he is the pinnacle of the current continent.


    No one can defy his power. At this moment, the three giant dragons have mastered the absolute power to suppress all members of the entire dragon alliance.


    The dark clouds hundreds of miles away were completely dyed icy blue under the icy blue moonlight.


    Nine legends and his extraordinary army ran out of the world shrouded in ice-blue dark clouds at the fastest speed.


    Eliza and Elena flew high above the dark clouds.


    He came quietly, beside Ace, who was filled with endless majesty, guarding his surroundings like a guardian.


    He glanced at the two little dragons who were full of flattery.


    Ace continued to input his power into the giant magic formation below him.


    On the ice-blue land, the God of Thunder tried his best to get rid of the entanglement of the giant rock army of the earth element.


    Arrived at the realm of the God of Flames as quickly as possible.


    "What should we do? We can''t stop that thing at all, we are locked, and we can''t run away at all."


    The voice of thunder said extremely violently.


    He raised his hand and shattered the iceberg that fell from the sky, his face was covered with **** thunder that was dyed red by anger.


    They completely miscalculated. If they had known that Ace, the boss of the Dragon Alliance, was such a terrifying powerhouse, they would have run as far as they could.


    Just grab some big ships, get some ordinary people to go overseas to open up wasteland, and cultivate their own believers.


    Now that the two of them are locked, even if they can be revived with the help of their own backhands during this attack, they will definitely be seriously injured.


    If you don''t rest for seven or eight years, don''t even try to restore your current strength, and you will lose money.


    Not to mention that with this defeat, the faith territory and blood sacrifice territory behind them will definitely be occupied by the dragon alliance.


    It will be even more difficult for them who have lost the territory of faith and blood sacrifice to recover.


    The God of Flame caught a huge block of ice that fell into his magma domain but did not melt.


    Looking at the extremely condensed frozen power in the huge ice block, he who was originally bursting was speechless.


    "Fate does not favor us, let''s find a way out as quickly as possible."


    "It is impossible for the western border to resist the opponent''s attack."


    The God of Flame looked at the ice blue light in the sky in amazement and said.


    fell with his voice.


    A celestial icy blue beam of light descended on his location.


    The whole world was completely shrouded in ice-blue light, and large swathes of glaciers covered a radius of hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye.


    The mountains and rivers were frozen, and the earth turned into a field of ice and snow. A mountain range composed of glaciers, centered on a pillar of ice blue light, rose from the earth to the sky.


    Ten minutes later, the icy blue beam of light covering the entire world disappeared.


    The ice sculptures of the God of Flame and the God of Thunder, which are lifelike but have lost their breath of life, appear in the middle of the Glacier Mountains.


    A hundred miles around was completely frozen.


    "Roar!"


    Ace landed high on the highest peak of the giant glacier mountain range, bathed in endless ice and snow, and declared his power to the whole world.


    The roar of the black dragon, crossing the ice and snow, crossing the endless mountains and rivers of the western border, crossing the Calbes Mountain Range, passed through the entire world at an astonishing speed.


    Countless strong men who are paying attention to this war are silent.


    Especially the more than 100 adult dragons overseas who are planning to rob the huge property of the Dragon Alliance, they were even more frightened when they saw the ice-covered glacier with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Hurry up and start running away, preparing to sleep for thousands of years, to show that I have never done anything before, and don''t want a certain dragon to come to them.


    The evil gods in the western region gave up the idea of ??confronting each other head-on as quickly as possible.


    Be prepared to guard the established rules since ancient times like a gentleman, soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, legends against legends, demigods against demigods, and resolutely oppose bullying the small by the big.


    Each of them understands that the unification of the Western Territory by the Dragon Alliance cannot be changed.


    But before being unified, there is really no problem in delaying the other party and reaping the benefits before leaving.


    So they still have to fight the cubs of the Dragon Alliance, not for anything else, just to delay time.


    But they didn''t dare to use the big to bully the small, and used the power of gods to deal with those guys below demigods.


    Ace sat majestically on the glacier, his scarlet eyes gradually shining, showing different colors in the ice and snow.


    Two nineteen-meter-long dragons landed on Ace''s shoulders trembling.


    "Ace, you are a black dragon, how can you attack the whole earth with the frost power of those idiot white dragons."


    "Next time, we must flood the whole world with acid, that will be exciting."


    Elena arched Ace''s head, which was tens of meters wide, and said with excitement that she couldn''t hide.


    Although she will never be able to reach the top of the Black Dragon Queen and fulfill her dream of being the boss, it feels really good to have a thigh hug.


    Now that Ace is so super-powerful, who would dare to mess with her.


    She is Ace''s dearest sister, who dares not hand over his gold coins to please her, believe it or not, she shouted to call Ace to come over and wipe out the guys who wanted to resist.


    Eliza sat quietly on Ace''s shoulder, and said with joy in her tone: "Ace, you are a miracle."


    "The Eternal Miracle!"


    "I am proud of you!"


    Eliza lowered her head slightly.


    To the ruler of the Dragon Alliance As the highest respect.


    Ace, who was more than 300 meters high, looked sleepily at the two little dragons in front of him.


    Shaking his 150-meter-long dragon tail, he let out a sigh and said, "I''ll leave the rest to you two."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： To boost morale, the orange cat that has made a lot of money

    Chapter 240 To boost morale, the orange cat who made a lot of money


    "There is a guy outside who doesn''t talk about the rules, tell me directly, I will swallow his soul, if there is anyone in our own forces who doesn''t obey the order, swallow the other party directly, and by the way, the other party''s ethnic group Slaughter in half."


    "Just come once or twice, the other party should be very good."


    Ace is extremely domineering.


    He doesn''t even know how strong he is unless he explodes.


    To be honest, he was a little surprised that he could erupt with such terrifying power.


    It can only be said that he underestimated himself and the power condensed from eating hundreds of thousands of tons of food every year.


    He even underestimated the peak strength that he, who already owns the small world, and with the support of the small world, exploded after the increase.


    The reason why he was able to use the demigod-level compound magic "Frozen World" that only the top floating city can erupt this time.


    The endless energy and world power in the small world are of great help.


    In addition to the endless energy and the power of the world, he also uses the calculation power, understanding power, control power and other assistance in the world, so that he can use the "frozen world".


    Otherwise, with his small head that has only lived for twenty years, he can only understand a few thousand runes on the edge of "Frozen World".


    If you want to use it, there is no more than ten days, so you don''t even have to think about it.


    This is still the inheritance and various understandings of the full version of "Frozen World" in the inheritance memory.


    Eliza''s eyes are bright, and her heart is very comfortable.


    Before, he was beaten by those who didn''t obey orders, this time with the help of Ace''s extremely powerful power.


    She must let those guys know the fate of offending her magic dragon, if she doesn''t use her own means to make them want to die, is she still a dragon?


    Ace''s huge body as high as 300 meters quickly lifted into the air and headed for the exit of the tunnel.


    After the war is over, naturally there is nothing else to do, and he has to go back to sleep.


    As for other things, he believed that Eliza''s clever head would handle them perfectly.


    After all, the other party is a magic dragon. Magic dragons are born to improve their wisdom and magic. No matter how stupid they are, they are infinitely smarter than those smart warriors.


    Not to mention that Eliza is still a very smart magic dragon, so there is nothing to worry about.


    The broad dragon wings swept across the land, and more than five million armies of various ethnic groups reorganized by the legends, under the organization of the legends, knelt together on their knees to bid farewell to their majesty.


    The majestic Longwei is suppressed in the hearts of every soldier.


    Looking into the distance, the Frost Mountains are spreading endless frost all around. Their hearts are full of panic and fear, as well as the most extreme fanaticism in their hearts.


    They are soldiers and an army, and they are members of the absolute militarization rules.


    The thinking that the strong are respected has long been deeply engraved in their bones.


    Now that their majesty is so powerful that almost no one in the whole world can resist it, how can they not feel proud, excited and fanatical.


    That is their majesty, their ruler, they bathe under the pair of dragon wings covering the sky, and enjoy the glory of the dragon alliance together.


    Half an hour later.


    The army of more than five million people whose aura has been raised to the peak, with a fearless fanaticism, marched towards the west in a mighty manner.


    They want to seize new territory for their Majesty, so that more land will be covered under His Majesty''s wings.


    Legendary troll Herman Pry, with scars all over his body, looked down at the countless armies below who had returned to the morale of the heyday.


    While his heart was shaking, he also hated those ancient evil gods to the bone.


    In the battle with the God of Flame, His Majesty saved him, but only saved him. His second-level extraordinary army, ten thousand second-level trolls, were all killed on the battlefield.


    That was the elite of their troll clan. Now that they were all wiped out in one battle, he was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe.


    I can¡¯t wait to chop those ancient evil gods into a million pieces of a million pieces.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured, I will definitely make those who disturb your sleep pay a heavy price."


    Herman Pry said with endless killing intent.


    500,000 trolls who survived the battlefield gathered behind him, and the horn of war resounded in the mountains again.


    The densely packed legions of various ethnic groups bypassed the distant glacier world, and began to kill towards the front step by step.


    ¡­


    "I''ll kill them all, no one will be let go."


    The obese orange cat man held a big bow and excitedly shot down the countless human warriors who were fleeing in front of him to the ground.


    Roared excitedly at the countless catman warriors who were charging around.


    This time he posted it, posted it.


    Sure enough, as he expected, when he took his 50,000 cat-man brothers to the back of the battlefield, what he saw was a group of scattered human troops.


    In just one day, their military achievements have already exceeded 300,000.


    It''s really a lot of money.


    Especially after the appearance of a distant frozen world and the destruction of all the ancient evil gods.


    There was only a little resistance at first, but it was completely gone.


    Seeing that all the high-level powerhouses in his family were killed in battle, the ancient gods who used to be gods knelt down, and the giant dragon that froze the whole world could be killed at any time.


    The officers ran faster one by one in order to save their lives.


    Seeing that the officers have all run away, how can those peasants and ordinary citizens who were temporarily assembled as cannon fodder fight to the death?


    One by one also ran fast.


    At this time, the orange cat people are happy. The western region is dominated by mountains. How can a group of humans outrun their group of cats in the mountains?


    So a wave of large-scale hunting began.


    When the distant sun slowly descended to the earth, more than one million of the more than five million human troops that survived the battlefield had already died in his hands.


    As a Tier 3 catman, he has achieved the military exploits of being able to become the king of the race.


    You must know that the only legend of their cat people is still only a ten-thousand commander, and they are still four or five million military exploits away from becoming the king of the race.


    He is a big orange cat of the third rank, and he has obtained the military merit of being able to become the king of the race.


    Thinking of the scene where after I go back, in the third quarter of each year, after the 8 million members of their cat people clan make a blood sacrifice to him, the blood sacrifice energy pours into my body, and my strength grows rapidly.


    The big orange cat shook its tail excitedly, which was called excitement.


    The legend is not far away, the demigod is expected, and it is not impossible to think about raising the kingdom of God.


    After all, their cat people now have eight million clansmen, and the current number alone can support a not weak god.


    Waiting for the number to skyrocket in the future, it is not difficult to have 20 to 30 million.


    He didn''t even dare to think about the energy of the blood sacrifice at that time, and his mouth watered just thinking about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： overwhelming

    Chapter 241 is like a broken bamboo


    In the next few months, the more than five million coalition forces of various ethnic groups with high morale began to attack like a broken bamboo.


    The human castles and cities where the army in the rear has been withdrawn are completely unable to resist their attacks.


    Castles were breached one by one, and checkpoints one after another were reduced to piles of ruins under the attack of the extraordinary legion.


    In just a few months, the land with a radius of more than one million square kilometers was completely occupied by more than five million coalition forces of various ethnic groups with high morale.


    The resistance of humans in the western region is minimal.


    However, after they devoured most of the territories of the original ten evil gods, the North Route Army, which had lost more than half and only had more than five million soldiers, had reached its limit.


    They started cutting all the way north from the exit of the tunnel. They fought with high morale for more than a year, and gnawed down countless human levels and castles.


    The total number of human cannon fodder and elite fighters eliminated exceeded 30 million.


    After fighting for so long and conquering so many checkpoints and castles, even with the encouragement of absolute militarism, morale inevitably lacks stamina.


    At this moment, the ancient evil gods took the right opportunity to make a move, and a decisive battle broke out.


    Their battle with the Extraordinary Legion was shattered, and a large basin was completely destroyed. The terrifying battle caused one-third of the surrounding mountains and rivers to fall down.


    Ordinary troops are like a group of ants in the face of this terrifying force, one legion after another is wiped out.


    In less than half a day, more than half of the tens of millions of North Route Army had been lost, and their morale collapsed.


    If Ace hadn¡¯t descended like a god, freezing the mountains and rivers for hundreds of miles with his own power, he would kill the ancient evil gods who were so powerful that they were almost like gods to those warriors.


    At this moment, the remaining five million troops on the North Road have already completely collapsed.


    It is simply impossible to move forward and continue to occupy more than one million square kilometers of territory.


    Now, they have fought for a few more months and occupied more than one million square kilometers of territory. After a decisive battle and two years of continuous consumption.


    The iron fighter can''t hold on anymore.


    So they had to stop, make repairs, and wait for the troops from the rear to support them.


    Legendary troll Herman Pry sat tall on the half-destroyed city wall.


    The huge head of the troll covered with scars, looking at the countless fleeing human soldiers in the distance, the boiling killing intent in the eyes has not diminished in the slightest.


    "Bring me back their heads!"


    Herman Pry yelled at the countless trolls under the city wall.


    The first phase of the war is over.


    Her Royal Highness Prince Eliza has sent an order for the major legions to garrison the broken human castles and checkpoints, and not to attack any further.


    In a few years, there will never be a better opportunity to gain military merit than now.


    So even if there were only 10,000 to 20,000 human soldiers fleeing on the opposite side, he was still unwilling to let them go.


    After all, the 10,000 to 20,000 human soldiers are a fief after acre.


    Kill them all, and the fief obtained can support at least seven or eight thousand trolls, which is not a small amount.


    "Yes, the king of my clan!"


    Dozens of third-tier troll nobles knelt on one knee at the same time, with countless **** smells in their eyes, they said loudly.


    As early as last year, Herman Pry, relying on the powerful combat power of the troll legion, obtained a million-level military merit and became the king of the troll clan.


    Can enjoy the blood sacrifice that the trolls jointly give him and another legendary troll in the third quarter of each year.


    Now their troll clan, the number has already exceeded ten million, reaching twelve million giants.


    With such a huge number of tribesmen, the blood sacrifice energy generated by gathering together can be said to be as mountainous as the sea.


    Even if there is still a legendary troll to share with him, with the absorption capacity of the two of them, they can absorb at most one-tenth of it.


    Most of the remaining blood sacrifice energy can be stored by him and become an extraordinary resource that can help his own group grow stronger.


    His strength is about to increase at an astonishing rate, and it takes only a few decades for a demigod to do so.


    Holding the Kingdom of God high, as long as he doesn''t fall halfway, there is a nearly 10% possibility.


    The 100,000 troll legion turned into a torrent that submerged the earth at this moment, and marched toward the human beings in the distance.


    The world has turned into a terrifying battlefield of flesh and blood.


    ¡­


    In the mountains in front of the exit of the tunnel, in the No. 2 Golden Castle, which is wide and not much smaller than the Dark Swamp Golden Castle.


    Ace sat tall on the throne with an extremely majestic expression.


    Eliza and Elena also sat proudly on both sides of Ace, showing their majesty as dragons on their thrones.


    In the hall under the throne, the Pandaren University scholar Caroline Kennedy and the Kobold University scholar Ronnie Stam, a panda and a dog head, stood below in awe.


    Looked casually at Ronnie Stam and Caroline Kennedy, and sent up the number and powerhouse data of their own race.


    Ace frowned a little.


    The swamp kobolds are okay. Relying on their strong fertility and ability to assimilate other kobolds, they have increased their number to fifteen million.


    The number is quite large, and in addition to turning the entire swamp into his swamp farm, there are still some leftovers.


    The development is quite good.


    But the number of pandaren is somewhat insufficient. After decades of vigorous development, he has almost no restrictions on pandaren, and even strongly encourages them to give birth.


    In the beginning, when Elisa used the method of separating females and males to reduce the number of births of the dark race, the pandaren were not separated.


    Logically speaking, there should be a lot of opponents.


    But he looked at the situation of their pandaren clan sent by the pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy. How come the number is only seven million?


    Not even half the number of swamp kobolds.


    "Caroline, why do you only have seven million pandaren?"


    "Based on the pandaren''s reproduction speed, coupled with my strong support, it may be less than 20 million, but there are definitely more than 10 million."


    "What did you do? The troll clan, whose fertility rate is one section lower than your pandaren''s, has increased their number to twelve million under limited circumstances."


    "Pandaren have no restrictions, and their fertility rate is higher than that of the other party. Why is there such a difference in the number?"


    "It''s more than six million less than the other party!"


    Ace said with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Pandaren are his farmers. Nut tree plantations and bread tree plantations need enough pandaren to keep expanding.


    The number of pandaren is reduced, and the expansion speed of the plantation will be affected.


    Now that their number is growing so slowly, wouldn''t his idea of ??turning the entire western region into his plantation be in vain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Bottomless pit of resource consumption

    Chapter 242 The Bottomless Pit of Resource Consumption


    Of course, his subordinates are not limited to pandaren, who can expand the nut tree plantation.


    Humans, elves, dwarves, everyone can do it.


    But they are not a dark race, and this alone rules them out.


    After all, he is not at ease to hand over the foundation of his power to these beings who used to be the side of the light race.


    Among the dark races, only the Pandaren have a foundation for planting.


    And they are vegetarians, their tree-climbing skills are great, and their fighting power is not weak.


    They are the masters of the nut tree plantations.


    Besides the other party, he doesn''t have any good options. He can''t expect that group of kobolds to expand the plantation.


    Pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy wiped her black and white hair that had been soaked in sweat.


    said with trepidation: "Our pandaren family has too many tasks to do, so we don''t have time to do that kind of reproduction."


    "That''s why the number grows so slowly!"


    "But please rest assured, Your Majesty, this time I will reduce their workload by one-third and force them to do that kind of thing after I go back."


    "Increase the number of our people, and turn all the forests in the western region into bread tree plantations as quickly as possible."


    Caroline Kennedy was extremely flustered.


    She discovered the pandaren problem early on, but she wanted to increase the number of her own race after finishing all the nut tree plantations in the dark swamp first.


    Follow her ideas.


    When the water level of the dark swamp rises in the rainy season, it is no more than 8 million square kilometers at most, and when the water level drops in the dry season, it is only more than 6 million square kilometers.


    Remove the territory of those legendary monsters, remove the islands that occupy 30% of the dark swamp, remove some treeless waters and areas with poisonous gas.


    In the entire dark swamp, there are only more than 3 million square kilometers that can be planted with nut tree plantations.


    Calculated in acres (1,000 square meters), that is more than three billion acres.


    Now the nut tree plantation in the entire dark swamp has expanded to one billion acres, and the goal of turning the entire dark swamp into a nut tree plantation has been completed by one-third.


    According to the natural increase in the number of births affected by their work, the pandaren will double in four years.


    In four years, their ethnic group can change from more than six million to twelve million, and in another four years, it can become twenty-four million.


    While working, giving birth at the same time, in a maximum of ten years, the entire dark swamp can be planted with nut tree plantations. More than 3 million square kilometers, that is, more than 3 billion acres of water, will be turned into nut tree plantations.


    After discovering the problem at that time, she thought, first complete the task His Majesty gave herself, so that His Majesty has no worries and can have enough land to launch a war.


    At the same time, it also increases the war potential of their dragon alliance at the fastest speed.


    As for the number of pandaren, it is not a big deal to upgrade ten years later.


    After all, their pandaren are His Majesty''s favorite cubs. With His Majesty''s support, they don''t need to fight for some things that the various races need to fight for.


    Then she was tricked, obviously Her Royal Highness Eliza has said that a large-scale war will not break out within twenty years.


    At that time, she was planning according to the 20-year period Her Royal Highness Elizabeth said.


    However, a large-scale war suddenly broke out in the eleventh or twelve years.


    It was a full eight or nine years late, and the more arduous work fell on their pandaren.


    Expand the bread tree plantations in the west.


    At that time, the plan was disrupted, and she was confused, but she could not disappoint His Majesty anyway, so she bit the bullet and continued to work.


    Ace thought for a while, and looked at the clansmen of many civilized races in the inheritance memory, whose birth rate has dropped countless due to heavy work.


    Thinking about it again, the scene where the Pandaren were working in order to eat, and the scene of 007 working, I have some understanding in my heart.


    It''s not that pandaren can''t give birth, but as the busiest race in the dark swamp, they don''t have time to give birth.


    "Be nice to your own people. Working every day is not enough. How about this? From now on, you pandaren will have three days off every month. As a rest day, you only need to work six hours a day."


    Ace thought for a while before saying.


    Six hours of working time per day, counting from six o''clock in the morning, only need to work until twelve noon.


    The rest of the afternoon and one night are enough for those pandaren to do shameless things.


    I believe that after this regulation is made, the number of pandaren will return to the rate at which they can double their own group in two years.


    "Thank you for your generosity, Your Majesty!"


    Caroline breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully.


    Pandaren scholar Caroline Kennedy and Kobold scholar Ronnie Stam slowly exited the palace.


    There are only three dragons left in the palace.


    "Ace, the bread tree plantation in the west is not good enough. Not only is the output reduced by half of the nut tree plantation, but only one season can be harvested each year. Four acres of bread tree plantation is worth the production of one acre of nut tree plantation. food."


    "And the expansion is not as easy as the trees in the dark swamp. There are too many mountains here, with twists and turns. The difficulty of transportation is much more difficult than that of the dark swamp waters where there are waters that can be used as transportation."


    "Over the past two years, the expansion of bread tree plantations has only reached 80 million acres."


    "Produces food equivalent to 20 million acres of nut tree plantations."


    "The grain that can be produced every year is only 20 million tons."


    "It can only supply the combat consumption of our 20 million soldiers."


    "Bread tree plantations are expanding too slowly!"


    "We want the plan of the dark race to keep multiplying and increasing the number of people here to flood the entire Western Territory. If this continues, it will definitely go bankrupt."


    Eliza held her magic crystal ball in her right paw, and pointed at the magic screen in front of her with her left paw, and said calmly.


    War is a bottomless pit of resource consumption. An ordinary dark race consumes two or three times as much food when fighting as it does when not fighting.


    In addition, they still need to support more than 150 million logistics troops.


    The food consumed every day is an astronomical figure.


    That is to say, their family background is very strong, and the pandaren are also very capable. They expanded the nut tree plantation to one billion acres early on, which can provide them with one billion tons of food every year.


    Otherwise, such a large-scale war, they can''t afford it.


    Now according to their original plan to double the reproduction rate of the dark race in one or two years, let them double and double again with abundant food, and finally flood the entire western region.


    In front of the slow-expanding bread tree plantation, it is almost bankrupt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Harvest of Faith

    Chapter 243 The Great Harvest of Faith


    "How many of us have been captured by humans?"


    Ace asked.


    The number of pandaren is too small, and the number of elves and dwarves is just that. Now, if they want to complete their plan to flood the western region, they can only use the idea of ??the most intelligent life in the western region, humans.


    Eliza turned over her magic screen, and said with a hint of disgust in her tone: "It''s already more than 40 million."


    "Our wars in the past two years were mainly based on capturing the castles and checkpoints in the various human basins. We didn''t take much care of the human communities in the small human plains and small villages distributed among the mountains."


    "But I still sent some humans who are loyal to us to serve as officials there."


    "Counting them, plus the eight or nine million human cubs controlled by the Pandaren, the number has exceeded 40 million."


    When it comes to the eight or nine million human cubs, Eliza has some headaches.


    Among these human cubs, half of them are human cubs who are under ten years old and cannot work for their dragon alliance.


    After capturing them, the Dragon Alliance not only had to pay a lot of food to support them, but also had to find nurses for those human babies.


    Because of this incident, she was confused by the other party for a long time.


    In fact, she originally thought of throwing all those people''s babies to those human communities.


    But the pandaren are not happy, especially those caring female pandaren, are not happy to hand over human babies.


    Worried that those dark races would eat the babies of these people, so they were very tightly protected.


    In this case, Eliza was also a little helpless.


    The darkness among human beings, she who has inherited memory knows countless more than ordinary people.


    Scatter human babies among those other human families, some unbearable things will inevitably erupt.


    At this time, it is better to put the human babies with those kind female pandaren.


    So she can only let it go.


    Ace''s dragon wings moved slightly, and his scarlet eyes looked through the gate to the mountains, rivers and land with countless clear waters and green mountains in the distance.


    "Conscript all the human beings over the age of fifteen and assign them to the Pandaren for command, so that they can expand the bread tree plantation as quickly as possible."


    "Our plan must be successful, and the time is quite tight."


    Ace said with an unquestionable tone.


    The impact of the blood sacrifice is quite wide.


    According to the information sent by a certain vampire, the resurrection of ancient evil gods has become a common phenomenon in the north, middle, east, and south of human beings.


    Even ordinary people already know the news of the resurrection of those ancient evil gods.


    The large-scale blood sacrifice is being carried out without hesitation under the influence of all ruling interest classes in the four human realms.


    With the help of blood sacrifice, the strength of the human world is rapidly increasing.


    Even if their strength is increasing faster, they are still not as good as the Dragon Alliance, which has the support of gods outside the world today.


    But as the ancient evil gods became stronger and stronger with the help of the blood sacrifice, sooner or later the speed would catch up.


    The ancient evil gods were quite weak when they were just resurrected. They have exhausted their strength in history. Even if they have the essence of gods, the stronger ones can at most hold a blood sacrifice of about 200,000 people every year. A blood sacrifice of about 70,000 to 80,000 people can be held every year.


    Even if many, many ancient evil gods have been revived in the four realms of mankind, the blood sacrifice that can be held is only that small in scale when the ancient evil gods who have just resurrected have consumed all their power in history.


    Not even a fraction of the more than 20 billion people in the human world.


    In this case, the improvement speed of the strong in the human world is naturally limited.


    The Dragon Alliance is different. The gods outside the world face the densely packed ancient evil gods in the world who are rapidly resurrecting and recovering their strength very quickly.


    That was really anxious and about to breathe fire.


    In order to contain those guys, even they are quite unhappy with the three dragons of the Dragon Alliance, but facing the current Dragon Alliance is the only force that can resist humans.


    also had to pinch their noses to give them support.


    After all, no matter how big the dragon alliance is, it is wrong for him to bring all the races that are about to become extinct back from the brink of extinction.


    It prevented those ethnic groups from becoming extinct within the world, and cut off the source of their belief in these gods.


    As the racial gods of those races, they are naturally grateful in their hearts.


    Moreover, under the effect of Ace''s grafting and farming, the population of all ethnic groups is expanding at an alarming rate.


    Certain small ethnic groups with a number of only a few million, such as cat people, rat people, tauren, etc., their numbers exceeded the time when they were the largest on the mainland.


    In the past few years, except for elves, dwarves, and gods who are hostile to humans and other pantheons that reproduce slowly.


    The gods of Ace''s various races outside the world have ushered in a bumper harvest of faith, and they are full of fat, which is called excitement.


    Although the gods have determined to cleanse the entire world and kill those ancient evil gods.


    But they didn''t mind making a wave of windfall before.


    And during the blood sacrifice, they can also get a part of the commission, which is also income.


    With the help of these top-level gods in this world, the races in the Dragon Alliance can sacrifice as much blood as they want.


    There is no quantity limit at all.


    Compared to the blood sacrifice held by the ancient evil gods with half a foot on the verge of death and a limited number of times on the human side, Ace''s various races, although the number is not very sufficient, but their powerful speed is not comparable to the opponent.


    But with the help of the blood sacrifice, those ancient evil gods kept becoming stronger.


    The number and number of blood sacrifices will inevitably increase.


    Relying on their strong population, the human world will inevitably narrow the gap with the Dragon Alliance step by step.


    Time is very important to them. They must turn the entire western border into their territory within twenty years and acquire the resources of the entire western border to become stronger.


    Otherwise, those greedy guys in the human world would not give up the huge territory of more than 50 million square kilometers in the western region if they had the opportunity.


    In today''s world, the territory produces food, the food feeds the population, and the population provides blood sacrifice energy.


    Territory is the root of everything. Legends want to ascend to the top of the demigods under the oppression of the world, and hold high the kingdom of God. Blood sacrifice energy, a steady stream of extraordinary resources, is essential.


    After all, now that the tide of magic power is ebbing, ordinary extraordinary resources are becoming less and less.


    The only extraordinary resource that can keep them climbing on a large scale is blood sacrifice energy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： serf to slave owner

    Chapter 244 Serf to slave owner


    Five hundred miles away from the exit of the tunnel, in a village of more than a thousand people in a small basin.


    Mateo Colonna had a big cross printed on his head, and he walked proudly on the road inside the village with his ten soldiers with the word soldier printed on their heads, plus thirty slaves.


    Although he is just a ten-man leader, he is now the real ruler of this village of more than 1,100 people.


    In the entire village, except for the ten soldiers behind him, all the others are slaves.


    It can be said that, except for the more than 100 slaves that the ten soldiers personally selected for themselves, the remaining 1,000 people are all his slaves, and he is allowed to do whatever he wants. Be awesome.


    After all, the lord can''t do anything to the self-cultivating farmers and free people in the territory for no reason.


    And in this small village he ruled, his order is the sky, who wants to die? The other party will definitely not survive the next day.


    He is actually a native of the Western Territory. Back then, he was a farm slave of a lord who didn''t have enough to eat or warm, commonly known as a serf.


    From the moment he can remember, he has been driven by the lord''s steward as a cow and horse, trampled on his head, whipped, and even as a clown, he has performed ridiculous jokes one after another for the lord''s son.


    His father was a serf, and his mother was also a serf. His ancestors have been serfs for generations.


    When he was five years old, his father fell in a field and never woke up.


    At that time, he didn''t know how to be sad and didn''t cry.


    When he was ten years old, his mother was forcibly pulled into a room by the lord''s steward. He only heard a scream, and he never saw his mother again.


    At that time, he was sensible and cried miserably.


    But when facing the lord''s butler the next day, he still had to kneel down like a cow and horse, kissing the other''s dirty boots.


    Because he knew that as long as there was even the slightest bit of hatred in his eyes, he would not survive a quarter of an hour.


    With hatred, he grew up.


    The opportunity also came.


    He was drafted into the battlefield as cannon fodder to fight against the terrifying existence called the Dragon Alliance.


    The lord was defeated, he was captured because he lost his weapon, and was then assigned to a human warrior as a slave.


    After that, he followed the human warrior to the battlefield.


    He followed the human warriors into the castle of his lord, hacked to death the lord with a weapon, and avenged his vengeance.


    At that moment, he felt himself awakened.


    At the same time, he also became a soldier, a real person.


    He still firmly remembers the scene at that time. After killing the butler, he fell to his knees and cried like a child.


    Blood stained his clothes, and his rough, cracked hands were stained red.


    Amid the stench of blood and water, he cried for a long, long time.


    Then the soldier who was the slave owner stretched out his hand and said, "From now on, you are my soldier."


    At that moment, he seemed to see his savior.


    The soldiers took him to the military merit registration office, branded the word Bing on his head, and assigned him ten slaves.


    He became a master, completed the transformation from a slave to a slave owner, and obtained wealth, land, servants, and the most real honor and glory that he could not have imagined before.


    He became a Predator, and followed the soldier who had become the Commander-in-Chief, bravely going to the next battlefield without fear of death.


    War broke out again, and after seven battles, the tenth enemy fell under his sword.


    He became the Commander of the Tenth Commander, and the Military Merit Registry gave him a skill that could be cultivated to a second-level great knight, as well as a large package of extraordinary resources, encouraging him to practice and continue to make contributions to mankind.


    Then he was driven back.


    There are too many human soldiers and human slaves who want to go to the battlefield, no matter how crowded he can''t get to the front line.


    Even as he charged forward, the front line kept getting further and further away from him.


    Those dark races, and those fast-running elves, dwarves, are simply monsters.


    And the legends of their race are also cheating quickly, using the magic "swift technique" in the hands of their own soldiers, increasing their speed many times. He and his centurion can''t catch up no matter how hard they chase .


    Finally, a certain guy saw that they had nothing to do, so he directly arrested their centurion and more than a hundred soldiers under the centurion, including him.


    Let them rule the Westlanders in the small basins that haven''t been attacked.


    Recalling the appearance of the Harpy Commander wearing a dragon badge and ordering them back then, he still hates it now.


    "Boss, we have been idle for almost nine months!"


    "When can we go to war? Last time before the blood sacrifice of the centurion, we were ordinary people like us. After the blood sacrifice, we became a knight directly."


    "Only centurions are able to perform blood sacrifices. Although our group of soldiers are not short of wealth and have some supernatural resources and skills, it will take eight or nine years to become a knight. I don''t know if I can practice in this life." To the second-order great knight."


    "I heard that our centurion will conduct another blood sacrifice in a month''s time. According to some gossip, our centurion has raised his strength to the middle-level knight, and after this blood sacrifice, he can be promoted to a high-level knight. .¡±


    "In the next two years, you will be able to become a second-tier great knight."


    "The speed of strength improvement is so fast!"


    "We little soldiers have worked hard for a lifetime, but it is not as good as the centurion''s several blood sacrifices."


    A soldier who saved Matteo Colonna speaks his heart out.


    The tone is full of envy and crazy desire for war.


    A centurion only needs to kill a hundred enemies to achieve it. In the past, his own centurion was also an ordinary person. He was able to slash all the way from a soldier to a centurion. Why couldn''t he?


    As long as you are on the battlefield, I can do it myself.


    The other nine soldiers also became agitated in an instant, full of complaints.


    Their bones are almost rusting, and they always want to go to the battlefield.


    They looked at their captain with expectant eyes. They knew that their captain followed the centurion all the way from slave to chief of ten. They had a very good relationship. They used the channel of the centurion to The gossip is quite well informed.


    They want to hear if there is a chance to send them to the front line to gain military merit.


    The days when they could not go to the battlefield were really unbearable for them.


    Listening to the complaints behind, Matteo Colonna cursed and said: "If there is a chance to go to the battlefield, I still need you to talk nonsense here. I would have followed the centurion to the front line."


    Then he said in a bewitching and encouraging tone: "We have to wait a few more years to go to the front line. The legions in the three directions have stopped attacking forward and entered the stage of rest."


    "Less talk will take a year off, but the Centurion is taking this opportunity to work with the Wanfu, and there will be opportunities to go to the battlefield.


    "All of you have given me good training this year. Don''t lose my face if you don''t get a single military achievement after going to the battlefield."


    "Great opportunity wasted!"


    The ten soldiers and the slaves surrounding them became excited when they heard that there was a chance to go to the battlefield.


    Only when you go to the battlefield can you gain military merit, and only after obtaining military merit can you use military merit to obtain everything you need.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Expansion of bread tree plantations

    Chapter 245 Expansion of bread tree plantation


    Military merit means everything to them.


    On the training ground, Mateo Colonna had a satisfied smile on his face as he watched the ten boys sweating hard.


    ¡­


    After a few days.


    Accompanied by one order after another from the golden castle.


    All the slave humans on the more than 5 million square kilometers of land occupied by the Dragon Alliance were recruited, except for children under the age of fifteen.


    In the mountains and rivers, more than 20 million adult humans, under the **** of human soldiers and officers, went to the forest planted by the Pandaren.


    Early morning, the dark hour before the sun rises.


    Matteo Colonna was riding on a tall horse, advancing along a dirt road. He was wearing a fish scale armor, holding a knight sword hanging on his waist, and wearing a black helmet. His whole body was filled with a strong murderous look .


    Looking from a distance, one can feel the mighty aura of the Predator, which makes the timid frightened.


    Behind him, ten soldiers rode their mounts, surrounded by more than five hundred adults, and led them to follow Matteo Colonna quickly.


    Half an hour later, ten pandaren appeared in front of the forest beside the small basin.


    Seeing the Pandaren, Matteo Colonna immediately handed more than 500 adults to the Pandaren, and asked them to direct the more than 500 adults to work in the forest.


    And he brought his own soldiers and dozens of slaves scattered in the forest to prevent the attacks of wild animals and protect more than 500 ordinary humans.


    In order to expand the bread tree plantation at the fastest speed, and also to reduce the pressure on logistics.


    The recruited humans will work in the forests around their gathering place.


    The Panda people act as technical instructors, responsible for directing those humans.


    The western region is dominated by mountains, and basins and small plains account for about one-tenth of the western region.


    And the area of ??these basins and small plains is not very large. Most of the human settlements only need to walk for tens of minutes to more than an hour to reach the edge of the forest.


    So under such circumstances, Eliza made a plan that humans would follow the pandaren to work from 6:00 am to 12:00 noon. During this time period, they worked hard to expand the bread tree plantation.


    The few hours in the afternoon belong to human beings themselves. They can cultivate their own land during this time to ensure their own food and drink.


    In this way, without paying for logistical materials, the bread tree plantation can be expanded rapidly without too much delay in human cultivation.


    Five months later.


    In No. 2 Golden Castle.


    Looking at the yellow patch on the magic map being represented by the bread tree plantation, slowly covering the forest.


    Ace showed a satisfied look on his face.


    In the past five months, with the help of human beings, the expansion of the bread tree plantation has been quite relaxed and easy with the help of sufficient manpower.


    Up to now, the bread tree plantation has exceeded 400 million acres. If only four acres of bread tree plantation can produce one ton of grain, these bread tree plantations can provide him with 100 million tons of grain every year.


    The bread tree plantation was finally quite effective, and the food for the army finally did not have to be transported from the dark swamp thousands of miles away.


    Relying on these bread tree plantations, the army of the dark race, which has been reduced to 50 million due to the war, can already solve the problem of food nearby, and there is even a big surplus.


    "Let those dark cubs work hard for me. After one year, every female dark creature must give me a litter of cubs."


    "Tell those dark legends, I don''t care what kind of method they use, whether it is forced or by themselves, in short, within two years, the number of 50 million elite fighters must be doubled to me .¡±


    "For races that do not meet the requirements, reduce the number of their races going to the front line of war."


    Ace waved his hand, and arrogantly said to the scholars below.


    With food, his waist immediately became stiff.


    100 million tons per year, and the nut tree plantation is still expanding rapidly at a rate of 400 million acres in half a year.


    It only takes another four years for the number of nut tree plantations to exceed two billion acres, providing him with five hundred million tons of food every year.


    So much food is enough for him to feed a billion dark races.


    Not to mention that with the outbreak of war, the rules of pandaren''s survival will change, and more and more pandaren and human slaves will plant bread tree plantations for him.


    As time goes by, bread tree plantations are bound to expand faster and faster.


    Their dragon alliance is about to snowball rapid development.


    Under the throne, the scholars and scholars of all races in the darkness showed expressions of surprise, and said happily: "Your Majesty, your will is above all else, and our race will surely live up to your expectations."


    Because there is a militarized system of resource allocation as much as there are military achievements.


    The dark races are actually suppressing their own desire to reproduce.


    It''s not that they don''t want their race to grow stronger, but that they can''t support them no matter how many cubs they have.


    And if you can¡¯t support yourself, it¡¯s the same as giving birth for nothing.


    So they are all suppressing their desire to reproduce.


    Now their majesty has let go of the shackles. With the birth rate of the dark race, their ethnic group will surely usher in an era of great explosion.


    The ethnic group has grown, so how can they not be excited?


    On the western front, the legendary troll Herman Pry looked at His Majesty''s order from the troll university scholar.


    Scratching his head, he carefully read the information on the communication magic array disk several times.


    "Within two years, we will double the number of our own group."


    muttered to himself.


    He touched his chin, and then contacted two other parties, namely the Northwest Front and the Southwest Front Troll Legion Chief.


    From it, I learned that they also received the same order, and they must double the number of their own people within two years.


    Herman Pry became thoughtful.


    Let his own group multiply quickly and grow his own group. Of course, he welcomes this matter with both hands and feet.


    But it is easy to give birth to a cub, but it is not an easy task to raise a cub.


    That requires a lot of food, without food, even if you give birth, you can¡¯t support it.


    It would be better not to be born.


    Now the troll legion on the northern front line, with the continuous support from the rear, has recovered to a scale of 1.5 million, and the number has skyrocketed. Most of it has recovered.


    Take their troll clan as an example. With the continuous support from the rear, the numbers of other legions have skyrocketed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Spring of the Dark Race

    Chapter 246 The Spring of the Dark Race


    The various ethnic legions on the entire western front have basically returned to their heyday before the war started.


    The total number has exceeded 15 million, and the various supplies consumed every day can scare a troll to death.


    The food supply is already very tight, and this makes them have babies. Can the logistics supply be afforded?


    He clearly remembered that most of their food was transported thousands of miles from the dark swamp, and it took two years to transport it to the exit of the tunnel.


    Nearly half of the food is wasted on the road.


    Now their western frontline troops are fighting all the way west, and the straight-line distance from the exit of the tunnel has exceeded 5,000 kilometers.


    Transporting this long distance, the food has been reduced by more than half.


    It can be said that if one thousand tons of food is transported from the dark swamp to their front line, at least 800 tons will be wasted on the road.


    Only 200 tons can really eat the mouths of frontline soldiers, and the loss is unimaginable.


    That is, His Majesty''s family background is too thick, with a dark swamp of one billion acres of nut tree plantations that continuously provide food.


    Otherwise, the army would have collapsed because of hunger.


    In this case, tell them to give birth to cubs desperately, can they support them?


    Legendary troll Herman Pry doesn''t get it though.


    But he dare not disobey His Majesty''s order. The horror scene of the frozen hundred miles back then has not disappeared from his memory, and he is quite honest at this time.


    Speaking from his heart, the three dragon majesties can do whatever they want, and his little brother just needs to obey orders.


    Then he forcefully gave orders to the trolls who had been holding back for a long time.


    "From now on, all reproduction restrictions will be lifted, and everyone will give birth to me desperately, and give birth to my cubs desperately."


    "Within two years, each female troll must give birth to two litters of cubs."


    "If he doesn''t do it, he has nothing to do with the war. Go back and be a transport soldier."


    "There are also those male trolls. Within a month, I am not allowed to see any male troll with even a little bit of spirit. I have to change them into his appearance."


    In the castle hall that was breached, the legendary troll Herman Pry roared at more than fifty third-tier trolls under him.


    The expression is serious and decisive, as if if you don''t give birth to me, I will kill you.


    The big finger pointed to the last member of the third-tier troll as a role model.


    The more than fifty third-tier trolls were a little confused, and at the same time looked at a third-tier troll whose cheeks were sunken in the middle of them, and whose body had become a little thin and sluggish due to too much reproductive work.


    Looking at the opponent''s deep troll eyes, cheeks without a trace of blood, and the sluggish aura of the body from the inside out.


    The male trolls looked very dignified.


    It is not easy to make yourself like this within a month.


    After all, they are Tier 3 trolls with strong recovery ability. It would be impossible for them to make themselves like this normally within half a year.


    Now it needs to be completed within a month, which means that they have to do that kind of thing all the time for 30 days a month, so that it is possible to become like this.


    Otherwise, with a little rest time, their strong physique will quickly recover them.


    The sluggish third-tier troll looked at his legendary boss with some resentment.


    Why take him as a role model, he didn''t mean to become like this.


    But these five months are too idle, not as big as the war, and there are no entertainment activities. If you want to pass the time, you can only do that kind of thing.


    Also, the reason why he became like this was not that he was incapable, but that after he was injured on the battlefield, he worked hard for three months before he became like this.


    He is very strong.


    After the order was issued, more than fifty third-tier trolls quickly left the hall and went to their own small army to issue orders.


    Accompanied by the one hundred and fifty barracks stationed by the troll legion, one after another made people feel excited, and all the dark races on the entire western front ushered in their own spring.


    Under His Majesty''s call, they all recovered their natures one by one.


    It''s right, you don''t have to wait until night to go to the grove, just pull back to your room, and start doing big things for a powerful race.


    In a troll camp.


    The male troll, Chief Wanfu, hugged two female trolls, and looked at a female troll, Chief Wanfu, who also had the brand of the **** on his head, with a rather displeased expression.


    With an angry tone, he said: "My former slave, why did you come to me?"


    "I don''t have that much time to chat with you here."


    "I still have to fulfill His Majesty''s order!"


    "Hurry up and get out, otherwise I don''t mind using a whip to teach you a hard lesson like before."


    The male troll, the Centurion, is a veteran warrior who gained several military exploits when Ace released the Frost Giants campaign, and became the Centurion in one fell swoop.


    So he has his own pride.


    However, when he was beating humans, one of his slaves ran away, and that slave was his wife before joining the Dragon Alliance.


    He liked her quite a lot.


    But she actually ran away, which made him quite embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to catch her back and teach her a severe lesson, so that she would know how powerful he is.


    But that guy has also obtained military merits, and his military merits are getting more and more, and he is no worse than him now.


    Faced with the former slave and his wife running away from him, he climbed to the same position as himself.


    He was naturally quite angry.


    The female troll showed her wide fangs, and licked her wide lips with a big mouth.


    said with a smile: "My former partner, when I heard His Majesty''s order, I who love you thought of you immediately."


    "Now we are in the same class!"


    "Why don''t you join hands? Let''s move towards a higher position together."


    "After all, the two of us know everything, and there are a lot of cubs, it''s better than working with strange trolls."


    The female troll, with a burning desire in her wide eyes.


    That is the desire for reproduction, the desire for power, the desire for power, and the desire for everything she wants.


    She wants too much, land, slaves, power, authority, glory, demigods, and even the kingdom of God, turning into a great existence.


    And all of this requires military merit.


    So in order to gain more military merits, she approached her ex-husband.


    Facing the persuasion of his former wife, the male troll instantly became furious.


    It¡¯s fine to run away from me, and I can bear to cut military merits to the same level as mine. After all, according to the legendary boss, if there is one more military merit winner, their troll clan will be stronger, and he can also get more. Less benefits.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Gripping trolls, skinny creatures of darkness

    Chapter 247 The troll who picks the door, the skinny dark creature


    The previous contradictions are insignificant in the face of racial justice and endless interests.


    But you shouldn''t provoke me here.


    The male troll pushed away the two troll girls, walked towards the female troll with his broad thighs.


    Surging power erupted from inside his body, and the armor runes on the surface of his body were activated, but in an instant, the male troll turned into an iron-blooded troll wearing jet-black crystal armor.


    "Strength is the only truth in the world. My former wife, when you can beat me, talk to me about cooperation."


    The huge crystal troll''s palm landed on her head instantly at a speed that the female troll couldn''t even see clearly.


    Accompanied by the male troll pinching the opponent''s head and slamming it hard into the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground with a radius of ten meters was instantly covered with cracks.


    Looking at his ex-wife who fell to the ground and was knocked unconscious.


    The male troll is full of disdain, and he has become a commander long before he finished beating the humans.


    Can enjoy blood sacrifice energy dozens of times more than that of a centurion.


    For more than ten years, with the help of his legendary ancestors, he has already raised his strength to the late stage of the third order, and he was able to become the peak of the third order with just a few blood sacrifices, and started climbing towards the legend.


    And his wife, after the war with humans, is also a centurion.


    For so many years, even if the opponent has worked hard to cultivate, but in the case of insufficient blood sacrifice energy, he is still a second-level troll hero.


    Now the war with the West.


    After fighting for more than two years, the other party has gone through life and death before becoming the commander of the Wanfu. Blood sacrifice, but the other party also raised his life level from the second-level elementary level to the second-level peak.


    The time is too short, and the opponent has not improved his strength to the strength that can match the treatment of the Chief Wanfu.


    Still a long way from him.


    Such a weak girl, not long after she became Chief Wan, she dared to come over to **** him, which made him find a reason.


    That''s great.


    Suppressing the joy in his heart, the male troll pointed at the two female trolls standing neatly on both sides and said, "Why are you still standing there? Drag this guy back to my room."


    "This month, I must let her know how powerful I am, and surrender to me."


    The two female trolls looked at the female ten thousand troll in front of them with sympathetic eyes.


    Following the instructions of the male ten thousand troll, he dragged her two arms and headed for the gorgeous villa in the distance.


    The male ten thousand elder troll happily followed behind.


    It''s a nut cake that fell from the sky.


    However, fifteen days later.


    In the extravagant villa, the male troll Chief Wanfu struggled to crawl out of the bedroom.


    His eyes were sunken, and there was no trace of blood on his face. His crawling speed was so fast, it seemed that there was a giant tigress staring at him behind him. If he didn''t crawl faster, he would die here.


    "Run, run, isn''t she a second order? How can she be so strong in that respect?"


    "I''m exhausted, I must run quickly, or I will be drained."


    The male Elder Troll struggles to stand up.


    Suddenly, a big hand stretched out from the door of the bedroom, and grabbed the thigh of the male troll Wan Fuchang.


    "Do not!"


    The male troll Chief Wan gave a scream.


    Desperately trying to crawl away.


    However, the strength of the back arm is quite strong, and the male troll Chief Wanfu who has been drained can''t resist the opponent''s strength at all.


    He clasped the door panel weakly, tears of humiliation in his eyes.


    The big hand at the back exerted force.


    Under the sympathetic eyes of countless male trolls who had also been tied dry, the male troll Chief Wanfu was dragged back.


    The extravagant voice continued to sound.


    "Aren''t you crazy? You dare to knock me out. After a month, if you don''t get skinned by me, my name will be written upside down."


    A tigress-like roar of a troll reached the ears of countless male trolls outside.


    Countless male trolls shuddered, and hurriedly started running.


    However, with the roar of the tigress, countless resting female trolls were awakened.


    After being stimulated, they immediately kicked open the gate of their house and began to arrest those male trolls who were running away.


    So in this human town that was temporarily transformed into a military camp, one after another screams appeared high above the sky.


    One month later.


    In the castle palace where a lot of dust had accumulated, the legendary troll Herman Pry yawned big, with big dark circles under his eyes, and his legs trembling a bit, sitting on the main seat.


    Vigorously raised his spirit a little, and looked down at the more than fifty third-tier trolls below.


    His face was full of loneliness.


    I saw that the thirty-two third-tier male trolls below had all turned into skinny trolls, standing there like dangling tumblers.


    It''s full of powerlessness, decadence, and lethargy. I don''t know if 10% of their strength can still be used.


    It was really horrible, and those who saw it wept.


    Different from those Tier 3 male trolls who have been squeezed dry to become skinny, the remaining 20 Tier 3 female trolls are all in good spirits.


    The skin looked smoother than when they left, and a strong aura that could seduce male trolls emanated from their bodies all the time.


    He is refreshed, his body is elegant, and his strength seems to have improved a little bit.


    Seeing it, he was almost moved again.


    If he hadn''t been too tired to do anything, he would never have come to this meeting right now, but had a friendly exchange with them.


    "Everyone has done a good job. According to our troll scholars and university scholars, among the 1.5 million troll warriors, 740,000 female trolls are already pregnant."


    "Everyone is working hard. When we fight in the future, I will definitely let everyone work hard so that everyone can get more military achievements."


    Legendary troll Herman Pry praised with a forced smile on his pale face with bones exposed.


    As long as the troll clan can keep growing, small hard work is nothing.


    He can afford it.


    Twenty third-tier female trolls looked at the legendary ancestor who still had some strength, and licked their seductive lips at the same time.


    Said in a seductive voice: "We will continue to work hard for the troll family, and we will give everything for the growth of our troll family, and we must give everything for the glory of your majesty."


    The high-spirited voice of the female troll gathered into a tide, and the fiery eyes scraped and scratched all over the body of the legendary troll.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： drained

    Chapter 248 is drained


    The legendary troll Herman Pry''s calf trembled uncontrollably.


    Facing the terrifying gazes of twenty third-tier female trolls, his legendary mighty power seemed a bit overwhelming.


    It''s better to go first, otherwise he is afraid of being squeezed dry into a skinny appearance like those male trolls. Once he becomes like that, will he lose face as the king of trolls?


    Legendary troll Herman Pry fled under the excited eyes of a group of third-tier female trolls.


    Twenty female trolls hurriedly chased after them, as if they wanted to take good care of the legendary ancestor.


    Thirty-two third-tier male trolls looked at their companions who were almost the same as themselves, and they all showed sympathy for each other.


    It''s not that they are not powerful, but that those guys are unreasonable.


    If one is not enough, then two, if two are not enough, then three, and if three are not enough, then four.


    Can you rest in the face of plural female trolls? Even the hardened kidneys couldn''t bear it.


    Not to mention that the extraordinary trolls among the female trolls also came to join in the fun, this is even more unbearable.


    Kidneys made of gold still have to be squeezed dry.


    ¡­


    In the No. 2 Golden Castle, the corner of Ace''s mouth twitched as he looked at the countless zombie-like male dark creatures in the crystal ball all over the world.


    What are they doing? The order he issued was only to impregnate those female dark creatures, why were all of them drained?


    It''s just a pregnancy, isn''t it just a normal reproductive activity?


    How did they squeeze themselves into this ghostly appearance one by one? Is it because he issued the wrong order, or those guys who delivered the order misinterpreted his order.


    With this ghostly appearance, how the **** can he fight?


    On the battlefield, I am afraid that he will not give away the head of the human warrior on the opposite side.


    The body of the black dragon covered with black scales slowly crawled out of the sea of ??gold coins.


    Eliza stared at the big long eyes, sitting gracefully beside Ace, her dragon face was a little hot.


    This month, what they did can really shock all intelligent life in the entire world.


    Let the female creatures under him drain the male creatures of the same race.


    Good guy, anyway, Ace''s order has become like that. The whole world basically believes that Ace''s order is to let his female creatures squeeze the male creatures of the same race.


    All the existences in the whole world who have the ability to get this news are very shocked.


    Since the birth of their world, some have given their own race a breeding potion for the growth of their own race, and some have used reproduction magic. There are not many but also many moves to increase the speed of reproduction.


    But there really isn''t a special order like this one that allows the females under him to drain the males.


    What is that dragon doing? Why such a barbaric order was issued.


    "Eliza, what''s going on? I remember that my order wasn''t just asking them to double the number of ethnic groups within two years?"


    "With the fertility of the dark race, the time is quite generous. How did it become like this?"


    Ace sat on the gold coin and said speechlessly.


    As long as there is enough food, at the natural reproduction speed of the dark race, they can actually double their number within two years.


    The order he issued was not sent directly with a slap in the head, but after thought.


    Logically speaking, with such ample time, such an outrageous fate is impossible.


    But at a glance, as long as it was the place where his order was issued, as long as it was a male dark creature, it basically turned into skin and bones, like zombies that could not fall down.


    And he found that not only dark creatures had big problems, but elves, dwarves, and humans also had big problems.


    Among the rumours, which one is so clever, which race will have the most births in the subsequent war? Which race can get more front-line places.


    Human legends, elf legends, dwarf legends, see how the dark legends have increased the number of their own races, plus that rumor.


    They couldn''t bear it any more.


    The stronger the race and the more people there are, the kings of the races and the legends who will soon become the kings of the races can obtain enough blood sacrifice energy to launch an impact on the demigods.


    And all of this requires military merit.


    The birth population is actually linked to the chances of fighting on the front line, which means they can''t fall behind.


    So they issued orders to their own race to have more children.


    And they stipulated that whoever dared not give birth, he would be sent to the logistics force, so that he would not even smell the war.


    The powerful order was transmitted layer by layer to every individual of their race.


    Humans, elves, and dwarves face the extreme situation that if they don¡¯t work hard to reproduce, they can¡¯t go to the battlefield.


    No one dares not to take it to heart.


    So, in order to get more military merits on the front line, each of them basically worked hard.


    Suffering Now, while being a powerful race, you can also contribute to your extraordinary level and status, which is worthwhile.


    Countless dwarves, elves, and humans gritted their teeth.


    Now he is facing this messy scene.


    And because of this incident, his reputation has been completely ruined.


    In the past, when the powerful people on the mainland heard his name Ace, all they recalled in their minds were the scenes of freezing the world and destroying the world.


    Now, as long as a strong man who knows this matter hears his name, he will definitely recall some indescribable pictures immediately.


    Facing Ace''s rather unfriendly gaze, Eliza turned her faucet unconsciously.


    She didn''t know why this happened, she just slept for a month, and when she woke up, she turned into this terrible appearance.


    None of her business.


    As an elegant female black dragon, how could she tarnish her brother''s reputation?


    This must be an accident, it must be that those guys exaggerated Ace''s order, and it became like this under the chain reaction.


    Absolutely none of her business.


    "Eliza, do you know something?"


    Ace''s leisurely voice came.


    He came in front of Eliza with big strides, and with two dragon claws, he snapped back the head of the black dragon that Eliza had shifted to, making her and him look at each other.


    Looking at Eliza''s deep eyes in front of him, Ace hesitated.


    It doesn''t look like it, the head tilt just now should be the shyness of the female little black dragon in the face of this kind of thing, just like a girl who turned her head quickly after seeing something.


    Did not turn his head, this is a big problem.


    This shows that the other party has already prepared, and being prepared means that this matter has absolutely nothing to do with her.


    Ace sat back in his seat, swiped at the crystal ball, and began to look for clues.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Back in time, do you want to be so ruthless?

    Chapter 249 Backtracking in time, do you want to be so ruthless?


    Five days later.


    After much effort, he finally knew who had ruined his reputation.


    That¡¯s right, not one or two, but some.


    For this matter, he also specially learned a legendary magic called "Time Regression", and only then did he figure out what happened.


    Huge crystal ball, screen transition, Elena, who joins in the fun, and Eliza, who is a little embarrassed, squatting on both sides of Ace full of interest, like two melon-eating sisters watching their brother''s joke.


    Just waiting for a certain dragon to make a fool of himself.


    Ace looked at the two little black dragons with a lot of interest, his face darkened.


    Of course his face was originally dark, even if it was darker, there would be no problem.


    The screen flashed, and a certain troll university student impassionedly said to the legendary troll Herman Plait in the communication array: "Herman, Your Majesty has an order that all your subordinates must be sent within two years. The controlled fighters are doubled."


    "Listen well, this is just the minimum requirement. His Majesty definitely wants us to have more births. Doubling is too little. You have 1.5 million trolls under your command. After two years, add the underage trolls. Cubs have to reach five million."


    "Otherwise we will fall behind other races!"


    "Your Majesty needs more fighters, you must force your own fighters to give birth to more fighters."


    In the picture, the legendary troll Herman Pry nodded quickly, expressing that he will not disappoint His Majesty''s expectations, and he will definitely handle this matter well and surprise His Majesty.


    Looking at the scenes inside, Ace Heilong''s face is not bad.


    With the reproduction speed of trolls, it is a very easy job to multiply the number of one''s own group from 1.5 million to 3 million in two years, that is, double it.


    The troll university scholar still has a little conscience and said to add the troll boy.


    Trolls can reproduce once a year, with two or three cubs per birth, 1.5 million trolls, of which there should be more than 700,000 female trolls.


    As long as they are all conceived in July this year, that is, last month, and conceived in June, they will be able to give birth next year, plus a year and a half of growth, the adult troll warriors under the legendary troll Herman Pleasant will exceed three One million is definitely stable.


    The other party said that it is not too outrageous to add cubs to five million. As long as the 700,000 female trolls are impregnated again in the second year, the number will be almost the same.


    Barely can still be considered sensible.


    After all, fertility and reproduction are not calculated on the basis of the maximum. There are many accidents. It is not an easy task to make all the more than 700,000 female trolls pregnant within one month.


    The picture in the crystal ball flashed again.


    I saw the legendary troll Herman Pry, like a scholar, sitting in the study of a certain human lord thinking.


    There are seven or eight troll scholars around, discussing quickly.


    One of them was very clever. After discussing for a while, he said with a superior expression: "My king, according to our maximum calculation, the reproduction speed of our trolls can completely reach more than 10 million."


    "The plans of our troll scholars are still too conservative."


    "To give birth to warriors for His Majesty, how could it be so sloppy."


    "You should do everything for His Majesty with your best efforts."


    "According to the racial memories left by our ancestors, we trolls can actually give birth to three in one birth. As long as the female troll is doing reproductive work every moment for a month, there is absolutely no problem in giving birth to three in one birth. "


    "We have more than 700,000 female trolls. Calculated based on the minimum of 700,000, one can give birth to three cubs, which is tripled, that is, 2.1 million troll cubs can be born in half a year."


    "Your Majesty gave us two years to maximize the use of 700,000 female trolls. They can give birth to four times. That is to say, within two years, as long as we manipulate them well, the troll cubs that can give birth Cubs can reach 8.4 million."


    "This is just the minimum. After one and a half years, there will be another 2.1 million troll cubs coming of age, and there should be a million female trolls among them."


    "They should be able to give birth once too!"


    "In short, according to our calculations, within two years, as long as you are willing to give an order, it is entirely possible to multiply our population to 11.1 million."


    The voice of impassioned stimulated every troll in the scene.


    The total number of their troll clan is only a little over 13 million. Now they only need their troll king to be willing to give orders, and the clan can be doubled severely.


    How tempting is this?


    How many troll legions are there, and how many blood sacrifice energy production packages should be.


    Once this great achievement is completed, each of them will be able to eat their brains full of fat and gain countless benefits.


    Ace and the two little black dragons outside the crystal ball stared dumbfounded at the passionate troll scholars inside.


    Are you so awesome? How is it calculated?


    Within two years, if you want to multiply your own group from 1.5 million to 11 million, kobold goblins are not as ruthless as you.


    If you play like this, will there be room for other races in the future?


    I''m afraid it wasn''t your troll clan that could kill all the intelligent races on the entire continent with numbers and become the overlord of the continent.


    The three dragons looked at each other, the picture inside was really outrageous.


    The screen continued to flash, and the legendary troll Herman Pry stood up and said firmly, "For your majesty, we can only suffer for our cub."


    "From now on, act according to your plan."


    "Within two years, the number of adult trolls and cubs under my command must exceed ten million according to what you said, so that we can live up to His Majesty''s expectations of us."


    Among the determined expression was the smile on the corner of the mouth that the legendary troll Herman Pry could not lower.


    The screen flashed again, and the legendary troll Herman Pry was roaring at his third-tier trolls, what?


    He was too lazy to listen to other things, but he listened very hard to the sentence Ace and the two little black dragons.


    "After a month, the male troll has to be like him."


    In the picture, a Tier 3 troll who looked extremely sluggish because of too many actions was directly revealed in the very center of the crystal ball.


    Time flows.


    The troll university scholars wanted five million, and the legendary troll Herman Plait wanted ten million under the hoodwink of the scholars. The liberated third-tier trolls were not to be outdone, and one by one began to increase their prices, and one after another they paid The tasks ordered were doubled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： overly loyal races

    Chapter 250 All ethnic groups with excessive loyalty


    Among the series of price increases, the number of 1.5 million trolls on the front line has exceeded 20 million within two years.


    Such a terrifying number, even the troll gods who once created trolls would have to scream awesome when they saw it.


    Ace''s huge dragon eyes were breathing fire, and he was speechless in his heart.


    But he didn''t speak, but continued to watch the picture in the crystal ball.


    After figuring out why the troll became like that, he began to use the crystal ball to see why other dark races became like that?


    Kobold, Goblin, Harpy, Tauren, Horsehead, Ogre,¡­.


    One after another, scenes similar to or even exactly the same as those of the troll family appeared in front of the three dragons.


    The scholars of the dark race who sent the message doubled it carefully, and felt that doubling was too simple. This matter simply looked down on the birth speed of their dark race, so they waved their hands, and according to their own understanding, the number of children who were going to give birth The number has doubled.


    The dark legends discussed with their smart scholars, and felt that the great scholars who sent them information were still too conservative. One or two times would be enough, and it would not be a problem to squeeze the cubs below three or four times. So they also doubled.


    After discussing with the dark legend, the dark nobles felt that this was their opportunity to perform. As long as their subordinates gave birth to enough cubs under their whips, they would never be kicked out of the battlefield with their credit. outside.


    And with enough credit, they are likely to be praised by their own legends, and have more opportunities to gain military merits on the battlefield.


    In order to gain military exploits on the battlefield, the dark nobles began to force their subordinates one by one.


    Let them have more births, more births, and more births, and in order to avoid forcing their subordinates to have cubs and being hated by their subordinates, most of them understand the information slightly.


    It probably means that there are not many students, so they can only go back to the back as a logistics soldier, and have no chance to go to the battlefield.


    In order not to be kicked out of the war, the dark creatures didn''t need to be urged by the superiors at all, and started desperately one by one.


    So under the wisdom shared by the dark races layer by layer, the dark male creatures became skinny one by one.


    Now he finally figured out why those male dark cubs under him became what they are now.


    Eliza and Elena''s dragon faces froze, as if I wanted to laugh, but I was afraid that Ace would hit me after laughing.


    But in their hearts, they have begun to roll around laughing.


    Ace was very frantic in his heart, are those guys pig brains?


    At every turn, the number of racial reproductions based on the previous basis is doubled and tripled. The dark creatures are not fish cubs, and can lay thousands of eggs at once.


    Seeing the uncontrollable laughter of the two little black dragons, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh, he kicked them out with one tail.


    Boom!


    The gate of the palace was slammed shut with a deafening roar.


    Looking at the closed door.


    Elena and Eliza couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Ace was tricked by them, by their cleverness and loyalty."


    Eliza covered her dragon''s mouth, laughing and laughing.


    What is displayed in the crystal ball is basically the increase of the dark race step by step in order to breed more offspring and lay more territory for Ace.


    This is a sign of loyalty.


    Although they have some selfishness, those selfishness basically want to go to the front line to fight for Ace, and get a lot of military merits by the way.


    You can¡¯t punish those dark races just because of this.


    People are loyal to you. On the premise of loyalty, they do some ridiculous things. As a result, the loyalist will punish the people who are loyal to him below.


    Even someone as stupid as a white dragon would not do such a stupid thing.


    So, this time the dumb loss, Ace is determined.


    It can only be said that the dark races below really want to contribute to the Dragon Alliance, but they overdo it.


    "Aww! Aww! Aw!"


    Eleanor also burst into laughter, rolling all over the floor regardless of her image.


    "Eliza, what do you think the human world will call Ace after this incident."


    "I think it should be...!"


    Among the mountains of gold and silver in the palace, Ace buried himself in it, leaving only one dragon head exposed.


    The black dragon''s head was extremely red with anger, and the scarlet eyes burst out with a scarlet light that was ten times stronger than usual.


    Listening to the footsteps of the outside world gradually going away, and Eliza''s rational words.


    Ace, whose scarlet light almost completely covered the longan, was like a salted fish, helplessly withdrawing the anger in his heart.


    In Eliza''s words, there are two words "loyalty!".


    In front of these two words, no matter how angry he is, he can''t deal with his subordinates because of this matter.


    The cause of this incident lies in him, in the dark race, in military exploits, and even more in the absolute militaristic system.


    This is a special situation that is almost irreversible under the influence of various factors.


    Inheritance memory, many civilized leaders have also appeared in a situation like him after issuing their own orders.


    how to say? This usually happens.


    Basically, it means that the civilization where the leader is located has been completely controlled by the leader.


    The order of the leader is heaven, the order of God. Every subordinate, subordinate''s subordinate, and even ordinary civilized individuals want to fulfill the leader''s order better.


    I don¡¯t ask if one is better, but on a better basis, if it is better, better, and better, problems will inevitably arise.


    Now he is facing such a situation.


    But this situation is actually a very good thing for him.


    Because this means that today''s Dragon Alliance has been completely controlled by him from top to bottom, from heart to strength, from system to everything.


    The word centralization has reached its peak in his hands at this time.


    In today''s Dragon Alliance, his orders are more important than anything else.


    No one can disobey, even if the order he issued is wrong, the beings of all races of the Dragon Alliance will use their knives and wisdom to open up a correct one on the basis of the wrong one after realizing that it is wrong. order to prove that he was right.


    "It seems that there are some things that Eliza should do in the future."


    "Those guys are a bit too loyal!"


    ¡°They all want to make things better on a basic basis. It¡¯s okay if one is better, and two are barely better, but three, four, five, or six, good things can also turn into bad things.¡±


    Ace thought rationally in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： charisma like a leader

    Chapter 251 Leader-like appeal


    His anger has slowly disappeared in thinking.


    And there is nothing he can do if he doesn''t disappear. He can''t swallow the other party just because the other party wants to do things better.


    If he really did this, who would dare to complete the orders he issued in the future?


    This is simply cutting my own shoulder with my own sword, it hurts all the time.


    So now he can only pretend to be confused, let''s be skinny and skinny, although it looks quite ugly, but it''s not life-threatening, so it''s not a big deal.


    Just watch the fun.


    Anyway, the group of guys in the western region have already been slapped countless times by his three frontline legions of various ethnic groups.


    Now I only have the strength to defend, and I only dare to fight defensively in this level and the castle. My spirit has been beaten, and I have no intention of attacking at all.


    And even though the male creatures of the dark race under him have all turned into skin and bones, the female dark race that accounts for more than half of the dark race is still full of vigor.


    Before the belly is fully grown, they can still beat.


    Anyway, it can lift up the human being on the opposite side, effortlessly.


    In addition to the legions of various races composed of dark races, he also has humans, dwarves, and elves, the three former light races that support the combat effectiveness of each front.


    Although the male creatures among them have also been weakened by half of their energy due to reproduction work, their combat effectiveness has dropped a lot.


    But because his orders are only given to the dark race, the skinny phenomenon is not very common among them, and their combat effectiveness is at least 70% to 80% of what it was before.


    After various investigations, Ace found that even though all the dark male creatures under him had become skinny, all the dark female creatures were pregnant.


    But the current strength of the legion under him can still severely teach the human legion in the western region.


    Since this is the case, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Anyway, in the past three years, he is no longer planning to launch a large-scale attack on humans in the western border, but is planning to focus his energy on expanding the bread tree plantation.


    The mess of the dark race seems quite chaotic and headache-inducing, making the dragon want to hang them up and whip them hard, but how do you say it? The effect is quite good.


    The male dark creatures have become skinny for doing that kind of thing. After a month, as long as they are not really infertile female dark creatures, they will be pregnant normally.


    It is foreseeable that in the next year, a large-scale wave of cubs will come to their giant dragon alliance.


    The number of dark creatures is about to double. The three former light races, humans, dwarves, and elves will also increase the number of their own groups during the period.


    According to their current crazy appearance, after three years, the legion of more than 50 million will inevitably become a legion of 200, 300, or even 400 million.


    Now what he has to worry about is the speed of expansion of the bread tree plantation.


    The number of the other party is increasing too fast. If the food production speed cannot keep up, there will be an extreme situation where large-scale cubs will starve to death.


    Therefore, he must firmly watch the expansion speed of the bread tree plantation.


    Ace''s body, which had grown to the limit of 19 meters, fell into the sea of ??gold and silver. A pair of dragon wings slowly opened, wrapping large pieces of silver and gold coins inside.


    Longan slowly closed, and he fell into a deep sleep again.


    If he were to say that the only dissatisfaction he has with his body now, ""Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique"" definitely accounted for 99% of the total.


    "Giant Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique" was the inheritance he had chosen for himself.


    It can transform the soul debris that his soul naturally escapes into miniature souls, and then let these miniature souls fuse with the cells in his body.


    While strengthening these cells makes his body stronger, it can also serve as a source of soul energy, providing him with a steady stream of soul power from the same source, helping his soul become stronger and stronger.


    It can be said that although the name of "Giant Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique" is not very nice, the effect is really good.


    Not only can his physical body be strengthened, but his soul is also ascending at an incredible speed with the support of those cells that have been transformed and can provide soul power.


    It can be said that if it weren''t for the early stage of the inheritance, without the support of huge resources, the slow speed of practice would make the dragon doubt the birth of the dragon, and the top inheritance of the dragon must have its place.


    At the beginning, the first thing he transformed was his own dragon stomach. After each cell was infused with soul and possessed spirituality, its function greatly increased, which made his dragon stomach''s digestion ability skyrocket.


    In this way, he can digest more food, provide a steady stream of energy for his body''s growth, and serve as the source of his strength.


    And his second transformation is still a member of the black dragon''s digestive and absorption system, the dragon intestine, the dragon''s stomach is the digestive organ of the giant dragon, and the dragon intestine is the absorption organ, and the combination is a complete digestive and absorption system.


    After twenty years, although his body has become bigger and bigger, but under his persistent transformation, the dragon gut has been transformed not long after the war started.


    This doubled the amount of food he could devour every day, and the growth rate of his strength skyrocketed again.


    In the past, no matter how much food he digested, his absorption capacity was limited. No matter how much food he digested, he could not absorb it all, so it was not the same as digestion.


    Therefore, the dragon intestine has been transformed, and his strengthening is not a bit or two.


    The annual harvest of fish in the swamp farms has long been an astronomical figure, and frozen granaries have been built one after another.


    always increasing, never decreasing.


    He ate desperately, but he could only eat a small part.


    The dragon intestine has been transformed, and the food he can digest and absorb is many times more than before.


    The powerful speed is naturally much faster than before.


    What troubles him now is that the time between his birth and the present is too short.


    There is not much time for the "Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique" to be promoted to at least the peak of the young dragon, that is, to completely transform all the cells in one''s body.


    According to the inheritance, I want to transform perfectly.


    It is best to transform all your cells before the legend, so as to obtain the greatest benefits when the juvenile dragon grows into an adult dragon.


    Now, he has only completed the transformation of his dragon stomach and dragon intestines, which is equivalent to completing 10% of his overall body.


    It''s still a long way from completely transforming one''s body.


    It is a very difficult task to complete all the preparations for promotion to the legend before the end of the war with the humans in the western region.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Tyrant Dragon

    Chapter 252 Local Tyrant Dragon


    In the sea of ??souls, Ace''s crystal-clear shaved, diamond-like soul body opened his snow-white soul eyes with a little scarlet.


    Looking thousands of meters away, there is still a dark soul space.


    "It''s still so dark, I don''t know when it will be completely lit."


    "That scene must be beautiful!"


    sighed.


    He flew down slowly, and saw a small sea of ??soul energy fluctuating with Ace''s emotions tens of meters below where Ace stood.


    Today''s Ace is not a little dragon that was only a few meters long before. His body length is only a few millimeters away from 20 meters, and he is just a little short of being able to grow to 20 meters and grow into an adult dragon. dragon.


    Ace had just practiced the "Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique", which was not as big as one of Ace''s claws now.


    As his body size skyrocketed, the number of transformed cells in his dragon stomach and even dragon intestines naturally also increased.


    At this time, those transformed cells will provide him with a lot of soul energy every day, helping his soul become stronger at a faster speed.


    Because there were too many of them, he couldn''t absorb them all. Over time, a small ocean of soul energy with a diameter of three kilometers formed in his soul space.


    To be honest, this small sea of ??soul energy with a diameter of three kilometers can be formed, thanks to his eating enough.


    The nutrients provided to those modified cells are almost endless.


    Sufficient nutrition, the soul energy provided by the cells will naturally be more than that provided by ordinary moments and hungry moments.


    This small sea of ??soul energy can be said to be extra.


    Ace''s nineteen-meter-long soul body slowly sank into the ocean of soul.


    He wants to speed up the production of soul debris in this small piece of soul ocean, so as to transform his body as quickly as possible and prepare for the coming adult transformation.


    ¡­


    Ace fell into a deep sleep and didn''t show up.


    But the external situation is still sweeping the whole world.


    The Baili Glacier created by Ace still exists in place, exuding traces of freezing everything to the world.


    A trace of world power belonging to the world of Ace is also tenaciously absorbing the surrounding magic power, trying to maintain the existence of the glacier.


    The reason why Ace was able to create this miracle at the beginning was to determine his status as the strongest in the mainland, but after several blood sacrifices, he has been promoted to a small world of 60,000 square kilometers.


    The small world of 60,000 square kilometers is not those demiplanes that live in the void like mayflies.


    Its power in the world is quite powerful. In its own world, as long as it is not super-standard, it can run in the entire small world as a toy. The powerhouse below the gods is one-on-one. don''t use it.


    Even if it is the weak divine power in the legend, as long as the origin of the world is not exhausted, it is not impossible to touch it.


    Such super-standard power was completely controlled by Ace.


    And because the protection fee is enough, the powerful world he lives in treats him very preferentially, allowing him to spread the power of his own world and increase his combat effectiveness.


    Because of the participation of the power of the world, even though Ace has been away for more than a month, the remaining power of the world is still working hard to maintain the glacier world here, showing the world the absolute power of Ace.


    Tell some guys, before raising the kingdom of God again, be honest with me, or you will look good.


    It made me anxious, but I kill demigods like dogs.


    Beyond the glacier world, under the ground, more than 150 ancient evil gods from the western region gathered together.


    They are like the gods in the sky, creating a crude version of the temple of the gods underground.


    In the vaulted halls, the ancient evil gods felt the power of the world in their hands. Little ice cubes who are trying to regain their own coldness.


    Every face is full of dignity.


    The deity of wisdom is transformed into a scholar with eyes, sitting in the ten central positions of the round vaulted hall.


    Pale white wisdom divine power, in and out of the small ice cube containing the power of the world in his hand, feeling the information contained in the power of the world.


    "The ruler of the Dragon Alliance, Ace, should have a small world of 50,000 to 60,000 square kilometers."


    "This time he was able to erupt the god-level magic "Frozen World", which should be due to the power of the small world and the endless computing power in the world."


    "Our group of semi-disabled old things, even if we get together now, it probably won''t be enough for him to fight."


    "The opponent''s world has already been able to refine the source, and the attack using the source is much more terrifying than "Frozen World"."


    "Those earth elemental giants who have been enlightened by the source, you should also go and see, the other party probably has a lot of sources."


    The God of Wisdom said with a bit of gritty teeth.


    The ten ancient evil gods who went to the northern front line of the Dragon Alliance to fight together, and he ran back intact.


    As for the other nine ancient evil gods, five of them have already been beaten into a deep sleep, and the remaining four are in a very bad situation. They have just been resurrected from history. It can''t be recovered at all, and it can be said that it has become completely disabled.


    The ancient evil gods squeezed the ice cubes in their hands with ferocious faces.


    The opponent is really too rich. Not only do they have 200 million fearless fighters, extraordinary legions, and legendary strongmen, they are many times more than their side.


    They use self-mutilation to gain the upper hand when fighting the opponent''s minions.


    However, once the opponent made a move, they couldn''t resist it at all.


    Seeing the power of the world, they all understood.


    That giant dragon must have used all the blood sacrifice energy of the fourth season of the Dragon Alliance to develop its own small world.


    Otherwise, a 21- or 2-year-old little giant dragon will be born, who has never grown up. Where did the little world come from?


    It must have been piled up by the other party relying on the blood sacrifice energy of the Dragon Alliance''s 200 million subordinates.


    Really made them drool with envy.


    They are all gods, and they can still predict the conversion ratio of blood sacrifice energy to the world.


    With the population of the dragon alliance now growing to 200 million, that dragon has to take half of the blood sacrifice energy every time, that is, the blood sacrifice of 100 million people will be obtained by him alone.


    The blood sacrifice of 100 million people, as long as it is passed on, can expand its world by 10,000 square kilometers.


    And 10,000 square kilometers is already the standard for an ordinary small world.


    The world is easy to tell his level at a low level.


    Below 10,000 square kilometers, they are collectively referred to as demiplanes.


    Those above 10,000 square kilometers and below one million square kilometers are collectively referred to as small worlds.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： a year a small world

    Chapter 253 One Year, One Small World


    As for the small world and above, it is not the area that can determine the world level.


    The concentration of magic power, the size of the force that can be carried, the strength of the law, the degree of brilliance of the true life spirit in the world, the level of microscopic particles, etc. can all determine the level of the world.


    Ace, the ruler of the Dragon Alliance, can expand his world by the size of the lowest small world every year.


    10,000 square kilometers a year, what will his world look like in a hundred years or a thousand years? They dare not even think about it.


    Anyway, in their view, as long as the Dragon Alliance is not destroyed, even if Ace does not raise the kingdom of God to the top of the throne, relying on his own small world that is constantly growing in size, sooner or later he will be able to gain power comparable to that of a god.


    Not to mention that the number of dependent races under the opponent is still expanding, and the speed of the opponent is simply not something they can catch up with.


    "Has everyone considered it? The defeat of humans in the western region is already foreseeable."


    "Although what the dragon did was absurd, making the female dark creatures have to squeeze the male dark creatures dry, but this method is quite effective in increasing the number of their own race."


    "After three or four years, the opponent''s fighters will inevitably increase seven or eight times. By then, the entire Western Territory will inevitably collapse."


    "We have to make plans early!"


    "The matter of going to the overseas mainland to re-cultivate believers can no longer be delayed."


    The God of Wisdom shouted to all the ancient evil gods.


    The five human realms of the mainland, now, the benefits have long been distributed.


    It is impossible for them to escape to other human realms. If they dare to escape, the ancient evil gods in the realm they escaped to will definitely join hands and kill them, a group of guys who want to run there to **** benefits.


    The resources in the world are limited, and the population that each human realm can support is even more limited. With such a small population, there are already many ancient evil gods in this realm, and they are not enough for them.


    The ancient evil gods from other realms dared to come over and compete with them for territory, it''s no wonder they didn''t risk their lives.


    So in order to raise the kingdom of God once again and turn it into a great existence, he decided to take some human believers to multiply and survive on overseas continents.


    Like the most ancient gods, develop civilization step by step, cultivate believers, forge kingdoms and empires, deeply engrave your own traces in kingdoms and empires, and finally lift up the kingdom of God in endless faith and turn it into the sky The stars on the sky become eternal and immortal existence.


    "The lives born on the mainland at the beginning, their true spirits were of the best quality, and the beliefs they brought were not only of high quality, but also thousands of times more than those souls like sand."


    "If we give up here, we will completely lose the opportunity to regain our previous authority, and we will lose everything."


    "Even if we can still uphold the Kingdom of God in the future, we can only abandon our former glory and become the lowest weak gods living in the void and being oppressed by others."


    Among the ten seats, the former God of the Sky said somewhat unwillingly.


    They are the continent that exists now, the continent on which their world was first created.


    is the most essential part of the whole world.


    The most brilliant life spirit, the most extraordinary resources, the most favored by the world, 90% of the world''s resources are on this continent.


    The gap between life and life is quite large.


    The life conceived by the life spirit that is as bright as a diamond, his soul is also incomparably brilliant, and the quantity and quality of the beliefs provided are countless times stronger than those conceived by the life spirit that is like sand.


    The essence of the whole world is on this continent. Under the gestation of the world, even the most common weeds on the continent, their life spirits are comparable to the most beautiful pearls.


    can bring them a lot of help.


    And the life on those continents other than the mainland, even if it is an intelligent life, the true life spirit is similar to silt.


    The beliefs brought by them are not only small in quantity, but also of such quality that the evil gods can''t bear to look directly at them.


    Because of the poor quality, there are quite a lot of distracting beliefs in it. If one is not careful and fails to deal with the distracting beliefs in it, the belief will be absorbed, and it will take a few years for the belief to be assimilated into a puppet god.


    The reason why they are still so hesitant is because after leaving, the loss is too great.


    Too big for them to afford.


    Once they leave now, it will be impossible for them to come back in the eyes of the countless ancient evil gods on the mainland.


    It is easy to leave, but it is impossible to come back.


    After all, today''s world is not a world where only one or two evil gods are active.


    There are only one or two evil gods in the world, and the evil gods can run back to the mainland at any time.


    The continent is big enough, and there are enough benefits. Even if the two evil gods eat it desperately, they can only eat a small part of the benefits on the continent.


    Naturally, there is no contradiction between the two, and if there is no contradiction, there will be no mutual hostility.


    They will cooperate even under oppression among the gods of the world.


    But now, hundreds of nearly a thousand ancient evil gods have been resurrected.


    At a glance, there are a lot of ancient evil gods robbing some benefits that they didn''t even look at before.


    Has been involved to the extreme.


    Leaving is tantamount to giving up, and Cthulhu knows Cthulhu best.


    The essence of their gods is very useful to the strong below the gods, but for the evil gods who are also evil gods, it can be seen through at a glance.


    The competition between the two can only be pure strength, and some suppression of the personality of the strong below the gods does not exist at all.


    More than one hundred and fifty ancient evil gods began to weigh the pros and cons in their hearts.


    The God of Wisdom is right. The defeat in the western region is already inevitable, and the complete defeat is due to the shameless operation of the dragon on the opposite side. It will be within three or four years.


    If they don''t prepare early, they will definitely be beaten back to the time before they were resurrected. Maybe even the believers will be killed, and they will return to history to face eternal loneliness.


    Therefore, as the God of Wisdom said, immigrating to overseas continents to redevelop one''s own group of believers is a fairly acceptable option.


    But what the sky **** said deserves their special attention.


    In the first place, the intelligent life on the mainland, their life spirit, the worst is comparable to the most beautiful diamond.


    The beliefs provided are not only of great quality, but also of considerable quantity.


    For these former gods, they are the most perfect group of believers.


    Abandoning these most perfect groups of believers means that they have lost the largest source of belief and the part with the best quality.


    And to their distress, once they leave they can''t come back.


    The ancient evil gods on the mainland are still being resurrected. In order to obtain more blood sacrifices, those strong human beings don¡¯t care whether the ancient evil gods are crazy or not.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： tenacious ancient evil god

    Chapter 254 The Tenacious Ancient Evil God


    As long as it can help them sacrifice blood, they will.


    In this case, there will be more and more peers.


    But there are too many peers, and even a radish can''t occupy a hole. Once they leave, will there be a place for them?


    After seven or eight days of discussions, many ancient evil gods used their own wisdom to finally discuss a solution that had the best of both worlds.


    Overseas immigrants are still required, after all, this is their retreat.


    With their power, it doesn''t take much effort to send some humans to overseas islands and continents to reproduce.


    So they all decided to put half of their power on this.


    As for the western border, they are not ready to give up.


    The western region is dominated by mountains, with many mountains, and it is directly connected to the Calbes Mountain Range on the ridge of the continent.


    There are quite a few small basins that are isolated from the world, and it is not impossible for human beings to survive underground.


    They are ready to target these two.


    Find some small basins that are not easy to find, and then immigrate some people from the western border to provide them with faith.


    Then plant some plants underground, and let some humans go underground to survive.


    In short, it is necessary to use various methods to ensure their source of belief in the western border, and they must not be driven out.


    After the discussion, more than 150 ancient evil gods disappeared in place at the same time.


    As evil gods, their bodies are always hidden in the deepest part, and those who come out to work are clones.


    This is why they are so hard to kill.


    There are too many clones, and as long as one intelligent life remembers them, even if they are killed, they can return from history after a few years.


    Even sometimes the symbols representing their identities still exist, and they can return from history.


    Each one is exceptionally difficult to kill and eradicate.


    Cleaning the world is not because the gods in this world are too cruel, but if the world is not cleaned once, it is impossible for the ancient evil gods to be eliminated.


    Facing this group of beings who want to rob them of power and beat them back to history, even as gods, they have to be careful.


    In history, there are many gods who have been turned over by ancient evil gods.


    ¡­


    "Kill!"


    "If you kill one, you can become a real soldier. You can entrust five acres of land and produce more than one ton of grain per year. You don''t have to worry about food or drink. You will also be divided into two slaves."


    "If you kill ten of them, you will become a ten-man leader. You will be given extraordinary resources and extraordinary skills, and you will become an extraordinary person. The food treatment will be increased by five times, and you will be divided into three slaves."


    "Brothers, in order to become a transcendent, kill me."


    A human warrior wearing worn-out leather armor, holding a broken knife in his hand, and leading more than 500 mobs holding wooden sticks, mining picks, bamboo spears, and other messy weapons.


    Going mightily towards the small village in the distance.


    The more than 500 cannon fodder human beings, whose morale was inspired by the bright prospect, stared at each other with red eyes, and rushed forward desperately.


    As long as they can kill an enemy, they can get rid of the status of slaves in the era and become real masters and slave masters.


    Obtain the status that their parents, grandparents, and even older generations have not achieved for generations.


    If you don¡¯t work hard at this time, when will you have to wait?


    Therefore, they are full of fighting spirit in their hearts, and their morale has reached its peak.


    Inside the small village, someone had discovered the existence of this group of people who wanted to rob them.


    In order to defend their own property, not to be outdone, they pulled out more than 800 young and middle-aged men and women, holding various weapons similar to the opponent, and rushed out of the village mightily.


    Two gangs of mobs started fighting at the entrance of the village.


    The scene was once extremely chaotic, you cut me, I cut you, there is no formation at all.


    Looking from a distance, two groups of villagers are fighting with each other because of something.


    The warrior with the broken knife looked forward viciously.


    The light of the sword flashed.


    A villager was holding a wooden stick. The wooden stick was instantly cut into two pieces.


    Blood splattered, the blood from the fuel spray stained the tattered armor of the warrior with the broken knife red.


    Broken Knife Warrior''s face is full of excitement. He has killed an enemy. According to the rules of the Dragon Alliance, from now on he is a soldier, not a slave.


    "kill!"


    "I''m real!"


    "No more slaves, neither are my sons and daughters slaves."


    "Dad, Mom, did you see it?"


    The Broken Knife Warrior laughed wildly, and with the Broken Knife in his hand, he frantically killed on the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, more than 500 human beings who were once slaves rushed forward desperately without fear of death.


    They killed crazily for themselves, and even for their descendants, vowing to gain military merit and get rid of their status as slaves.


    The villagers of more than 800 people disappeared after the intense morale generated by protecting their property in the early stage.


    Facing this group of desperate guys, morale plummeted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Within a few minutes, they were completely defeated by the opponent, turning into a group of lambs and being hunted down by the opponent.


    After three hours, cut down the last enemy who fled.


    Only more than 450 soldiers were left gathered in the village, each body was stained with blood.


    Obviously, they all completed the transformation from lambs to wolves and became real warriors.


    The Broken Knife Warriors organized their manpower to quickly clean up the village they occupied.


    The captured ignorant half-grown men and women and some adults who discarded their weapons and could not be regarded as military merits were incorporated into the army. Some slaves in the village were incorporated into the army immediately.


    After some reorganization, the soldiers under the Broken Knife Warrior rose instead of falling, reaching more than a thousand numbers.


    The Broken Knife Warrior looked at his army, which had risen to a thousand, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Broken Knife pointed in the direction of the next village and said, "Kill!"


    Wu Yangyang''s army moved forward again.


    The Broken Knife Warrior was originally just a slave, and a slave born of a slave.


    He doesn''t know who his father is, only who his mother is.


    Eating some disgusting food since childhood, being oppressed, and being driven by the lord as a serf.


    Originally, he thought that his whole life would just pass by like this.


    However, just a month ago, he was captured by a Harpy and captured by the Dragon Alliance. After a series of training and understanding, he and another hundred slaves were sent back.


    Their task is very simple, to gain military merit, and to gain more military merit.


    On the continent where Ace is located, serfs and slaves are a very common phenomenon.


    Almost every lord is a real slave family, and any one has hundreds or thousands of slaves.


    Most of these slaves were used as serfs, and they existed as property while farming the land for the lord.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： The Conspiracy of the Dragon Alliance

    Chapter 255 The Conspiracy of the Dragon Alliance


    From time to time, when the lord is short of money, he sells some slaves.


    The slaves sold by the lords are the main source of slaves on the mainland.


    The existence of slaves is basically a very miserable existence.


    Not having enough to eat and not to wear warmly, having one''s personality trampled on, and being used like a beast are basically the norm.


    Some brutal lords even took pleasure in killing slaves.


    In addition to noble lords owning a large number of slaves, some free people and wealthy businessmen will also buy a large number of slaves to work for themselves.


    The large-scale war between the Dragon Alliance and various human kingdoms and empires in the western region has ended.


    Under the order of Ace, all ethnic groups can only defend in place and cannot attack forward.


    Of course they can''t attack if they want to attack now. The males are all skinny, and they have to take a few breaths after taking two steps, and the females are all pregnant, so they must not be able to do strenuous exercise.


    Eliza wanted to prevent those humans in the western region from making trouble during this period.


    So he ordered his subordinates to capture some human slaves, let them understand the policy of the Dragon Alliance, and go to the human rear to make trouble.


    The Broken Knife Warrior is one of the selected executors, and there are tens of thousands of others like him.


    A few days later, the Broken Knife Warrior led his own increasingly large group of fighters, swept across seven or eight small human villages, raised the number of soldiers under him to five thousand, and turned his head towards the The mountains far away.


    He wants to follow the mountains to find the human beings hidden in the small basins of the mountains and forests one by one, to conquer them.


    As for why he didn''t continue to kill, it was because he was not a superhuman.


    In this world with superhumans, supernatural beings are the real main force on the battlefield. Without supernatural beings, once they collide head-on with the army of a lord with superhuman beings, they will definitely die miserably.


    So during the training, an anthropologist who taught him how to do it told him that after the number increased to four or five thousand, he should not confront the lord head-on, but go to the mountains and forests to fight a war of attrition with the other party.


    While absorbing the population of the villages in the small basin to grow themselves, while destroying the food production in the lord''s territory.


    The Broken Knife Warrior is very self-aware. He knows that it is absolutely impossible for him to lead this group of mobs to defeat the army of the lord with extraordinary people.


    So after raising his army to 5,000 quite conscientiously, he prepared to go to the mountains and forests according to the anthropologist''s plan.


    In a lord''s castle three thousand miles away from the front line.


    The lord of this area looked at his knight and said angrily, "Have you found out? Why are my slaves running away one by one?"


    "Also, how did those escaped slaves suddenly become predators and attack the villages in my territory."


    Since the war between the Dragon Alliance and their western region broke out, the life of a lord like him is not very easy.


    Not only have to provide a steady stream of soldiers and cannon fodder for the front line, but also pay a large amount of supplies to the front line every month.


    Three consecutive years of war caused his territory to lose a large number of young and middle-aged labor force, and the production of various materials was naturally affected.


    The amount of various materials sent to the front line is indispensable.


    Therefore, in the past few years, he has had a very difficult life.


    During this period, the serfs who were his property and labor force escaped, and the villages under his command were attacked and suffered heavy losses.


    Labor was in short supply, the serfs ran away, and the villages where they produced materials were breached.


    It can be foreseen that the various materials produced in his territory will definitely decline on a large scale this year.


    "My lord, someone once saw a harpy holding a slave in the mountains and going to and from our territory."


    "I have every reason to suspect that what happened in your territory must be a conspiracy of the Dragon Alliance."


    The knight said solemnly.


    On the frontal battlefield, they only had the power to be beaten, and the power to resist was defeated by the absolute advantage of the opposite side again and again.


    The Extraordinary Legion bullied the little soldiers unreasonably, and the legends also came to join in the fun. Under the temptation of military exploits, the little soldiers under the Dragon Alliance have an infinite desire for war.


    Once on the battlefield, in order to kill people, it is called a madness.


    Morale is almost constant at the twelfth floor, and he can burst out 120% of his combat power at all times.


    As for their western border, they were defeated again and again, and their morale was already so weak that they basically only had seven or eight floors, and they could only display 70 to 80% of their combat effectiveness on the battlefield.


    Defending the city is okay, but going out to fight the opponent is a death.


    Under such circumstances, no one dared to underestimate the Dragon Alliance, and he naturally did not dare, so facing the conspiracy of the Dragon Alliance, he was quite nervous.


    After the lord heard that what happened in his territory was a conspiracy of the dragon alliance, he instantly withdrew his angry expression.


    Frowning, he sat down on the chair and began to think carefully.


    "I heard from people on the front line that the Dragon Alliance has stopped attacking now, and is carrying out an extremely dark act of female dark creatures draining male dark creatures."


    "The male dark creatures are all skinny and skinny, and the female dark creatures are pregnant, and they are already powerless to attack."


    "In addition to the dark creatures, the other three humans, dwarves, and elves, who were once the light race, were also greatly affected by this order."


    "Their male creatures also show signs of skin and flesh, and the females are pregnant five to six out of ten, and their combat effectiveness is only 70 to 80% compared to usual."


    The Lord analyzed all kinds of information in his mind.


    Borrowing the abundant energy brought to him by the extraordinary power of the second-order great knight, his brain was working rapidly.


    Finally, he came to the conclusion that the reason why the Dragon Alliance encouraged those slaves to rebel and destroy his villages was probably to prevent them from launching a large-scale attack in the west when the Dragon Alliance was relatively weak.


    found the problem, but he had no good solution.


    The gangs of slaves who were raging in his territory increased their number of fighters to 4,500 within three or four days, then turned around and ran into the forest, and were divided into dozens of shares.


    Each of them looks like a mouse.


    Now they are still playing peek-a-boo with the thousands of soldiers he sent over.


    In his territory, mountain forests occupy 90% of the area, and less than 10% are areas suitable for growing food such as small basins and small plains.


    The other party drilled into the mountains and forests, and divided them into dozens of parts to wreak havoc everywhere. His troops plus the cannon fodder slave fighters totaled seven to eight thousand.


    Finding the group of guys divided into dozens of parts in the vast mountains is simply as difficult as reaching the sky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Escape Little Expert

    Chapter 256 Little Escape Expert


    The lord''s troubles are also a headache for countless lords.


    In order to cause them the greatest trouble, Eliza trained these slaves before sending them back.


    The ability to fight on the frontal battlefield may not be very strong due to the short training time, but the ability to escape, a skill that almost everyone knows a little, has been strengthened at the epic level.


    Drilling burrows, setting traps, dispersing and breaking through, all kinds of moves were almost stuffed into them all at once.


    Now they are all young masters of escaping. Fighting them may not be enough for a superhuman to fight with one hand, but they are quite powerful in escaping.


    In short, if the lords want to completely clean them up, it is impossible to clean them up without consuming a lot of materials and a lot of energy for two or three years.


    After all, in the vast mountains and forests, it is not difficult to defeat those slaves. Any extraordinary person can beat them to death, but it is not so easy to find them when they are consciously hiding.


    However, no matter what they do, in their propaganda, no matter you were a slave or someone, even a criminal, as long as you kill an enemy, the fief, slave, and glory are all yours.


    And they also have the support of the giant dragon alliance, a huge force that now beats all the countries in their western border.


    In today''s Western Region, there is no one who does not know about the Dragon Alliance.


    Faced with the countless wounded soldiers who retreated from the front line, in the chat with the wounded soldiers, everyone knew that they were being violently beaten by the opponent in the western region, lost a large area of ????the territory, and were in absolute danger. downwind.


    Under such circumstances, those slaves and some caring people are not worried about whether the promise will be fulfilled.


    After all, although the war is raging, the commercial activities between the two forces have not stopped.


    Ace needs gold and silver coins, Eliza also needs gold and silver coins, and Elena also needs gold and silver coins.


    Forty-seven legends also need gold coins to please their majesty.


    With the Dragon Alliance having a huge demand for gold coins and silver coins, various commercial activities will naturally not stop.


    There are commercial activities, as long as they are not real fools, those lords and various major forces will send spies to the territory inside the Dragon Alliance to investigate information.


    With the help of the business system, they easily obtained what is the living situation and survival mode of the living humans under the Dragon Alliance today?


    Through a period of understanding.


    They discovered that the rule basis of the Dragon Alliance is military merit, which is quite honest. With military merit, one can obtain more fiefdoms, greater power, more extraordinary resources, more glory, and stronger power according to the established ladder. treatment.


    In short, military merit is the resource allocator of the Dragon Alliance.


    Who has more military exploits? Whoever occupies more resources.


    It is the same when substituting into various races. The more military merits of that race, the more resources that race will get.


    The human world has been shocked for a long time in the face of such an alliance of giant dragons.


    Because it is too easy to improve one''s class and obtain various resources in the Dragon Alliance.


    As soon as the knife comes out, there are enemies in front of you. If you cut the enemy to death, as long as you cut enough, land, class, extraordinary resources, and slaves will be sent to you in a steady stream every year.


    You don¡¯t want it.


    And after being promoted to a centurion, there is also a blood sacrifice, a special sacrifice that makes people feel extremely tempting.


    Really made some unsatisfactory people in the western region drool.


    If it weren''t for just showing up in front of the Dragon Alliance fighters with a weapon, it would be regarded as a military achievement, and if you don''t hold a weapon and go to the past, you will immediately be turned into a slave and sent to the back as free labor. Military opportunity.


    There are definitely too many people who want to take refuge in the past at this moment.


    Under such circumstances, how could the cannon fodder army composed of slaves and all kinds of low-level people not be stimulated by land military achievements, status, glory, extraordinary, etc., to frantically attack the sites of various lords and obtain more military achievements? Woolen cloth.


    In the face of their crazy attacks, no matter what, next year''s production will definitely be greatly affected.


    Therefore, the various lords had to withdraw their soldiers and began to encircle them.


    We don¡¯t want to eliminate them, as long as we can drive them around so that they don¡¯t disrupt the production activities in their territory, that¡¯s all.


    ¡­


    In the hinterland of the Western Territory, eight thousand miles away from the front line, Shimo Navarro looked at the harpies who were slowly receding into the sky.


    looked extremely excited.


    He turned to look at more than a hundred former slaves who had been trained like him.


    said loudly: "Our chance has come. Your Majesty said that if you kill an enemy, you can get rid of your status as a slave, and you can also turn yourself into a slave owner and get fiefs and slaves."


    "Follow His Majesty''s glory!"


    "kill!"


    Crazy and excited roars resounded through the mountains and forests.


    More than a hundred slave fighters raised their weapons in frenzy at the same time, roaring together with Shimo Navarro: "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Seeing that the morale was available, Shimo Navarro pointed his long sword at a small village with less than a hundred people that he saw when the harpies brought them over just now.


    More than a hundred warriors who were slaves and are still slaves, in order to get rid of their status as slaves, with the madness of wanting to get rid of their status as slaves, they went to the village with less than 100 people to kill.


    "kill!"


    Fighting quickly broke out.


    The fire is burning, the screams are like the screams of dying, the roars of madness, the cries of excitement, and the high-spirited voice of hope for the future.


    In the small village full of flames, it kept ringing.


    After the First World War, all the people with weapons in the small village were slaughtered. Nearly thirty people got rid of their status as slaves and became real soldiers. Shimo Navarro relied on his status as a commander to reach the top of the ten In one fell swoop, he became an officer.


    Incorporate the remaining 50 people into the army, and increase the number of troops to an army of 150 people, and continue to kill those small villages.


    Just when Shimo Navarro led his army to rampant and grow rapidly.


    In the palace of the Rhea Empire, which is only a thousand miles away, the ruler of the Rhea Empire, Rhea Rice, sits high on a throne made of gold.


    Listen to the only legendary sage in the empire as he speaks about his plans.


    "My dear majesty, your chance has come. On our land, there are slave warriors sent by the Harpy. They have joined the Dragon Alliance. We can use them to join the Dragon Alliance."


    "So as to get rid of the current unfavorable situation!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Abandoned small basins and small plains

    Chapter 257 Disliked Small Basins and Small Plains


    Legendary saint Rhea, facing the fifteen-year-old young emperor in front of him, brought the teacher''s education and love for the students.


    Rhea Rice listened carefully to what the teacher said to him, but he just couldn''t help feeling sleepy. As the teacher was talking, his eyes involuntarily wanted to close.


    The legendary saint Rhea continued: "The defeat of our western border is inevitable. If we want to maintain the glory of Rhea after the western border is occupied by the dragon alliance, we must join in and become a member of the dragon alliance." .¡±


    "The opportunity is here now, as long as you hide your identity and join the group of warriors sent by the Dragon Alliance who are wreaking havoc."


    "With the support of the empire, you will be able to become a captain in no time."


    "After you become the captain of ten thousand, you only need to wait a few more years. After several blood sacrifices to reach the top of the legend, the empire will send some troops to fight with you. With the help of the dragon alliance, you can fight against the mighty strength of your fearless fighters. , the cannon fodder army is not your opponent at all, it is very easy to get millions of military achievements and become the king of the race."


    "And when you become a race king in the human group of the Dragon Alliance, Rhea''s glory will be rekindled under the banner of the Dragon Alliance, and you will also have the opportunity to ascend to the top of the demigod and hold high the kingdom of God .¡±


    The legendary saint of Rhea was extremely excited. When Ace, the ruler of the dragon alliance, was frozen in Baili, showing power comparable to god-level magic, anyone who is not stupid can understand that the victory of the dragon alliance has already been achieved. It is doomed.


    The power of the **** level is simply not something that their small western border can resist.


    Now they can only rely on their huge size to delay the attack speed of the Dragon Alliance.


    As for the legendary saint of Rhea, who has long been integrated with Rhea, he will never allow the glory of Rhea to disappear in his hands.


    In the past few months, he has been looking for a solution.


    Fortunately, after the information he obtained from businessmen in a steady stream, he suddenly found out.


    The Giant Dragon Alliance doesn''t seem to be very interested in plains and basins. Among the more than five million square kilometers they occupy now, almost all of the small plains and small basins are allocated to the humans who have come here.


    Whether it is the dark race, elves, dwarves, or even some humans, they are not interested in those small plains and small basins that are suitable for growing food.


    On the contrary, they especially favor mountainous forest areas with countless forests.


    The expansion of the bread tree plantation is almost a continuous expansion in the mountains and forests, and there are not many expansions in the plains.


    Not only the subordinates of the Dragon Alliance are not interested in small plains and small basins, the three dragons also seem to dislike small plains and small basins without forests.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, in the three years since the beginning of the war, there have been few plans for the management of the small plains and basins from the top leaders of the Dragon Alliance.


    On the contrary, orders to speed up the bread tree plantation came out every now and then.


    The importance of the two is simply the same.


    Now, according to the investigations of those businessmen, the plains and basins within five million square kilometers have been massacred by a wave of human beings.


    But the population still has 40 to 50 million, which is quite a lot.


    You must know that the closer you are to the Calbes Mountains, the smaller the population will be.


    In the beginning, when the alliance formed by countless giant dragons was defeated and they were driven overseas, the period of human expansion was large-scale.


    The Calbes Mountain Range is the direction of expansion.


    That is to say, the closer they are to the Calbes Mountain Range, the lower the degree of human development of the land there.


    Most of the territory occupied by the Dragon Alliance today is the wild land that they humans took from the dark race.


    It has only been developed for 25 years, and the population is not large.


    Over five million square kilometers of land, there are only about 100 million people in total.


    After a wave of massacres, the Dragon Alliance still has a population of 40 to 50 million.


    Almost half of the population is left, and the Dragon Alliance is not too barbaric.


    This allowed him to see opportunities and even greater benefits.


    In the Dragon Alliance, only humans want those small plains and small basins, and other races want to own forested mountain areas.


    This means that even if the Dragon Alliance occupies all of their western territories, their entire human group does not seem to have lost much.


    The mountain forest area is in the hands of their humans. Because it cannot be cultivated, for them humans, it is originally a place that can provide game.


    Only the hunters who occupy the human group and a small number of them survive in it, and the number of hunters who occupy their human group is only a few percent.


    Even if they are all dead, these big men like them won¡¯t even blink their brows.


    Their real essences are those small plains and small basins. These lands that allow their humans to cultivate and produce a large amount of food are what they love.


    The mountains and forests that occupy nine-tenths of the Western Territory, it seems that there is nothing too pity to lose them.


    After thinking for a while, he found that this was an opportunity that would be difficult to come across in ten thousand years.


    If the Dragon Alliance wants to occupy the entire Western Territory, it will inevitably wipe out all human countries and forces of all sizes. Either surrender or die.


    The original large and small intricate forces are about to be wiped out, and those who don''t want to die can only be incorporated into the militarized system of the Dragon Alliance and become a member of the Dragon Alliance.


    As for all the small plains and small basins where their human interests are located in the entire western region, according to what he knows now, after the Dragon Alliance occupies the entire western region, they will inevitably distribute the small basins and small plains to their humans.


    After all, in the entire dragon alliance, although elves can plant, they prefer forests with natural atmosphere.


    Although the dwarves have also mastered certain planting skills, their favorite is blacksmithing, and things like mines basically exist in the mountains, and there are better and more convenient food providers under the situation of bread tree planting forests , they will inevitably choose those mines in the mountains and forests.


    Not to mention those dark races, their cultivation skills can only be said to be lacking at all. Except for the pandaren who have learned to use grafting and farming to produce food, other dark creatures can only hunt people and destroy them. capable.


    Looking around, the small basins and small plains in the western region seem to be very popular with humans. When other races have a better choice for bread tree planting, they will basically not compete with them, and they will even push them out.


    The legendary saint of Rhea crackled and began to calculate in his heart.


    Only about one-tenth of the land in the entire Western Territory is small plains and small basins that can be farmed by humans.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： The appointment of countless strong men

    Chapter 258 Countless powerhouse appointments


    According to their huge land area of ??more than 50 million square kilometers in the west, one-tenth, that is more than 5 million square kilometers of plantable land.


    One square kilometer equals one thousand acres (one acre equals one thousand square meters), ten square kilometers equals ten thousand acres, one hundred square kilometers equals one hundred thousand acres, one thousand square kilometers equals one million acres, ten thousand square kilometers That''s 10 million acres.


    There are more than 5 million square kilometers of plantable land, if 10,000 square kilometers equals 10 million acres, that is more than 5 billion acres of horrible fields.


    One acre in their human hands can produce about 800 catties of grain, which can feed two people.


    More than 5 billion acres, if developed to its peak, it can fully support 10 billion human beings.


    What a huge amount this is, the blood sacrifice energy and faith it can bring can support a **** system.


    With such a huge benefit, no one will not be tempted.


    And he¡¯s going to let it go. Before because of national conflicts, if he wanted to do some very large water conservancy projects to irrigate the fields, there would always be obstacles of one kind or another.


    Because of the large number of countries, a river flows through many countries. Once a water conservancy project is launched, it will affect all countries around a river.


    It is really difficult to sort out the interest relationship inside, and sometimes wars between countries will break out because of this reason.


    Basically, countries that want to build water conservancy single out other rivers.


    All kinds of shit, even a legendary saint like him would have a headache to death.


    And when the Dragon Alliance unified the Western Territory, some things that were once very difficult and almost impossible to mediate completely disappeared.


    The interests of the kings of the human race are all integrated. The blood sacrifice they enjoy is provided by the entire dragon alliance and the human race. The better the human group develops, the more blood sacrifice energy they can get.


    Anything that can benefit the human group in the entire dragon alliance will have the full support of the king of all human races.


    As far as the construction of water conservancy is concerned, it was impossible in the past. The pressure brought by all the countries around a river alone cannot be afforded by any single country.


    Just like some villages that compete for water in the dry season, you block the river, and your own wheat grows well under the water, but my wheat does not grow well due to lack of water.


    Are you trying to starve me to death?


    Hurry up and release the water in the river, otherwise I don¡¯t mind fighting with you guys who are about to starve to death.


    But once the Western Territory is unified, it will be a very simple matter, and the difficulty will be adjusted from the **** mode to the easy mode at once.


    Any smarter scholar can do it.


    It is important to know that the land irrigated by water can produce twice as much grain as the land that depends on the sky.


    After various calculations and thinking, as one of the human leaders, the legendary Rhea University scholar, he deduced from various facts that the occupation of the entire Western Territory by the Dragon Alliance would do more good than harm to them. thing.


    Not only can resources be allocated uniformly, but this will lead to a huge explosion in productivity, population explosion, and rapid growth in strength.


    Developed to its peak, the energy of the blood sacrifice is almost endless.


    The interests are the same, the goals are the same, there are big bosses on the top, and other races around, as long as they are people with a little brains, they will stick together fiercely.


    Under such circumstances, it is a little difficult for them to develop in the west.


    As long as they are top-level legends, as long as they can occupy a place in it, they dare not speak of the kingdom of God, but there is a high probability of being a demigod.


    After all, as long as there is enough energy and the life-saving work is done well, there will be many, many opportunities for trial and error.


    With the opportunity of trial and error, it seems that the demigod is not so difficult.


    Moreover, after they join the Dragon Alliance, they can also obtain some knowledge from the dragon as dependents, and maybe they can break through the demigod with a more relaxed attitude.


    Legend of Rhea was smiling and extremely excited in his heart.


    There are only a few legendary scholars in the western region, and there must not be many people who can realize what he is thinking now.


    Even if you realize it, you will hide it fiercely, so as to gain an advantage for yourself.


    As long as the Rhea Empire can take the lead, all the two domestic legends will be added to the Dragon Alliance in various ways to make them the kings of the race, and then use the blood sacrifice of the Dragon Alliance to cultivate some legends.


    After the dragon alliance unified the western region, the benefits they gained must be several times or even ten times what they are now.


    Legendary demigods will be cut off by them, and there are many possibilities to uphold the kingdom of God, and because of the continuous blood sacrifice, there are countless opportunities for them.


    He firmly believed that someone in Rhea would be able to raise the **** of the kingdom of God to the sky and become a great and immortal existence.


    At that time, Rhea''s glory will also flourish in his hands and become an eternal existence.


    The excited Rhea Legendary Saint looked at his Empire Lord and found that he had fallen asleep.


    Smiling and shaking his head, he looked at the sunlight that passed through the golden gate from a high altitude and shone into the palace, and said with an excited expression: "Hope has emerged, but I and a few other friends have turned into hostility. Meet, that is the enemy."


    "I don''t know when, I will be able to achieve greatness, become immortal, and sit in the same hall with those high gods."


    The sun is slowly setting, with a trace of blood-colored sunlight shining between the sky and the earth.


    Every choice of civilization is accompanied by fire and blood.


    As someone once said, reform without bloodshed and progress without bloodshed is not reform, let alone progress.


    Fire can forge real gold, and a civilization that has gone through hardships can grow into a truly strong civilization, not a flower that will fall when the wind blows in the greenhouse.


    The wheel of history is rolling forward, no one knows where it will end, and where will he go?


    In the golden mountains and silver seas, Ace''s huge body climbed out of the golden mountains and silver seas.


    He looked at the distant sun through the wall of the palace with some doubts, always feeling that something was wrong.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong.


    Is it his illusion, or there is something wrong with his dragon''s vigilance organ.


    You must know that in order to detect danger in advance and save his own life, he has provided a lot of energy for his warning organs.


    Logically speaking, few things related to him can be hidden from him.


    What exactly is it?


    After scanning the entire world with scarlet eyes suspiciously, Ace, who found no danger or heresy, turned his head and continued to climb back into the Golden Mountain and Silver Sea.


    What are you doing so much? As long as his powerful speed is far beyond the imagination of others, the danger will not be able to catch up with him.


    It is still important to continue to sleep. The inheritance of his practice "Giant Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique" has reached a critical moment.


    Can''t be distracted right now.


    Ace doesn''t know, the reason why he feels wrong is because there are many strong people who have decided to join him.


    Their refuge has caused huge waves in the whole world.


    The dragon''s instinct detected this in a special way, so it sent a wave to him.


    This kind of fluctuation is quite obscure, and only those old dragons who have lived for thousands of years can understand it. A black dragon like him who is only 21 years old and can only be regarded as a baby according to his age cannot understand it at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Lord of the Empire Against the Siege Ladder

    Chapter 259 The Lord of the Empire Against the Siege Ladder


    The mighty black army marched along the path in the forest towards the small town in the distance with great morale.


    Shimo Navarro rode on a war horse, holding a knight''s long sword tied to his waist, with an extremely excited expression.


    In the past few days, he found himself like a child of destiny favored by fate.


    Invincible in attack, invincible in battle.


    Where the long sword pointed, all human villages were easily breached by him, and the liberated slaves and captured lower-class people had no intention of rebelling after being taken under his command.


    On the contrary, after they knew that they could become slave owners, obtain fiefdoms, and distribute slaves after they knew that killing an enemy, they were full of fighting spirit, killing and slashing desperately on the battlefield, no worse than those veterans.


    Really good fighter.


    Three hundred soldiers in armor guarded Shimo Navarro''s surroundings firmly, and led the large force to keep moving forward.


    In the large army, Rhea Rice was wearing a small hat, holding a broken knife in his hand, and wearing a tattered gray coat similar to that of a farmer. His face was ashamed, and his originally fair face was also under the influence of magic at this time. Under the circumstances, he became no different from those farmers.


    Looking from a distance, he is just a farmer, without any majesty of the lord of the empire.


    "Teacher, you are trying to kill me!"


    Rhea Rice looked at her big farmer''s hands covered in mud, and felt extremely mad in her heart.


    He is the emperor of the Rhea Empire, and he has always been a clean and noble existence since he was a child.


    But now, the soil all over his body is at least as thick as a fingernail, his face is covered with dead skin left by the wind and frost, and his hands are no different from those farmers.


    Just yesterday, he, who could only display the combat effectiveness of an ordinary soldier, hacked to death a few enemies with weapons, and was sprayed with blood all over his body.


    The **** smell on his body has not disappeared until now.


    Dirty, smelly, living like a beggar really made him feel at a loss.


    However, he had to endure it, because besides him, his own teacher, the two domestic legends, were all like him now.


    That''s right, his teacher and the two domestic legends have all become like him.


    Now he is surrounding him, followed by some grand dukes who also sneaked in, swaying forward like ordinary cannon fodder peasant soldiers.


    It can be said that in this team of less than 5,000 people.


    There is a master of the empire, a legendary saint, two legends, and more than two dozen dukes at the peak of the third order.


    Really wiped out all the high-level executives of their Rhea Empire, and there was no one left.


    After the legendary saint of Rhea made his plan, he immediately decided to be bolder after realizing that he was not the only one who thought of this aspect.


    So, he left a legend-level avatar in the country to manage the entire empire, and let the two legends declare retreat, and then pulled over the twenty or so third-tier peak dukes who were most loyal to their Rhea Empire.


    and set off.


    After some planning, they pretended to be ordinary farmers, and they were easily coerced into it.


    After several battles, they have all become soldiers, and some of them have become ten commanders.


    It can be said that now they have officially joined the Dragon Alliance, as long as the three dragons do not object, no one can deny their identities.


    Walking along the mountain road for a while, destroyed several villages on the way and engulfed all the people without weapons inside.


    The army of more than 5,300 slowly approached a small town with a three-meter wall.


    Shimo Navarro looked at the shivering hundreds of small groups of militiamen in the town.


    The expression was extremely greedy. In his eyes, those militiamen were not individuals at all, but military exploits who were walking one by one.


    Cut them down, and his military achievements are getting closer and closer to Chief Wan.


    "kill!"


    "Let them all be branded on our heads."


    "I''m going to drink in this town today!"


    Shimo Navarro shouted loudly.


    Because he was a slave, Shimo Navarro didn''t know much about the art of war, and the training of the Dragon Alliance mostly taught them how to escape quickly.


    As for things like the art of war that require formal learning and take a long time to master, they are of course not qualified to learn as slaves when they were studying.


    So now they still have only one tactic, and that is to swarm forward.


    Relying on the sturdy combat power brought by absolute militarization, although this tactic looks quite chaotic, its combat power is not weak.


    Because they all dared to risk their lives, but only a small number of human soldiers on the opposite side dared to risk their lives.


    As long as one-tenth of the opponent''s fighters are killed, the opponent will basically collapse, and the war will naturally be won.


    Of course, most of their enemies are also some villagers and some small towns. The regular army of the empire usually runs to the forest quickly when they see them.


    An army of 5,000 peasants, carrying hundreds of ladders, swarmed towards the small town in the distance.


    Shimo Navarro twitched in his heart and carried a big ladder with his teacher, rushing forward quickly with the flow of people.


    "kill!"


    "Freedom from slavery is today!"


    "Come on, brothers, kill an enemy, and we will no longer be slaves."


    "Fight with them!"


    Cursing and roaring, all kinds of roars filled the swarm and rushed forward into the peasant army.


    As for why they are called the Peasant Army, that is because most of the soldiers are basically farming.


    More than 95% of the slaves who joined in were serfs, and the slaves who came in were basically farmers. As for other occupations such as tailors, blacksmiths, etc., they were quite rare, and there were only one or two in a village. The number of hundreds of peasants in a village is really so small that it can be ignored.


    Therefore, their name can be called the Peasant Army, which means an army composed of serfs and ordinary farmers.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    On the city wall, one hundred soldiers in armor and four to five hundred ordinary militiamen who were similar to the other side guarded it with a panicked expression.


    Accompanied by the order of the centurion on the opposite side, 30 archers among the 100 soldiers instantly let go of their bowstrings.


    Thin rain of arrows fell from the sky and fell into the densely packed peasant army.


    A dozen ordinary warriors who didn''t even have a piece of armor were shot by arrows in an instant.


    fell to the ground howling.


    Blood stained the ground red, but Shimo Navarro didn''t have the slightest intention to stop attacking.


    There are no immortals in war. If you are afraid of death, why go to the battlefield? From the moment of entering the battlefield, life has been put on the table, either win or die.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： The ease of class promotion under the military merit system

    Chapter 260 Ease of rank promotion under the military merit system


    As long as this town of 2,000 people can be breached, the number of soldiers under his command will increase by at least 1,000. As long as the casualties do not reach more than 1,000, the casualties are worth it.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Hundreds of ladders were erected on the city wall, and the dense mahjong wall was filled up.


    Suddenly, the town walls were full of loopholes.


    Four or five hundred ordinary militiamen desperately wanted to push these ladders down.


    However, there are too many ladders, more than their number, and their efforts are almost as good as none.


    Shimo Navarro bit the rusty and dirty iron knife on his mouth with the mouth he used to eat delicious pastries.


    Like an ordinary soldier, stepping on the surrounding ladders to climb up desperately.


    The three-meter city wall is not high. If he can use his extraordinary strength, he can jump down in less than a second.


    Even if he eats an ordinary soldier now, as long as he is given ten seconds, he can climb up.


    "what!"


    A shrill scream sounded.


    A soldier in front of him had just climbed up the city wall, and before he had time to kill the Quartet and get rid of his status as a slave, he was kicked down by a soldier.


    fell straight down from the three-meter-high city wall.


    But three meters is not too high, and he cannot be killed by falling.


    Shimo Navarro curled his lips and continued to climb forward.


    Just as he climbed up the city wall, a soldier who looked more elite came to kill him with a long sword in his hand.


    Shimo Navarro held the knife in his hand without hesitation.


    A killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Both knees lowered suddenly, with the long knife lying across his side, his body rushed forward quickly.


    The soldier on the opposite side didn''t react at all, and a big hole was split on one side of his waist.


    Blood gushed out and wet his cheeks.


    At the same time, his teacher pretending to be a peasant, and four or five peasants pretending to be the grand duke of the third-order peak also killed them.


    Everyone used the strength of ordinary people, and with the courage to fear death, they killed them like a group of tigers facing a group of sheep.


    The soldiers and ordinary militiamen on the city wall were instantly torn a big hole.


    There was a big hole, and a steady stream of peasant troops rushed up. In the blink of an eye, peasant troops were everywhere on the city wall.


    The two sides fought together.


    Soldiers and militiamen desperately want to drive this group of guys down and defend their property and family.


    In the eyes of the peasant army, the soldiers and militiamen are all military exploits, and if they kill one, they can get rid of their status as slaves and become masters.


    In order to become a master, what is a bad life?


    Killing one is a profit. If you don¡¯t kill it, you¡¯ll just die like the exhausted slaves before. It¡¯s not a loss at all.


    After all, they died meaninglessly before, but now they died on the battlefield like soldiers.


    died with the glory of a warrior.


    Compared to dying humblely like a slave, dying with the glory of a warrior, this is the best ending in their life.


    The fighting became more and more intense. Shimo Navarro had already killed five enemies, and his whole body had already been soaked in blood.


    Now he is no longer the pampered master of the empire, but a real warrior.


    Bloody, fighting, glory!


    Humble slaves, starving and skinny peasants, cunning businessmen, proud nobles.


    Countless things that he had never experienced before passed by him non-stop.


    His soul is undergoing the most brilliant transformation.


    And this transformation is an opportunity for him to break through the legend.


    An hour later, when the casualties exceeded 30%, the militia and ordinary soldiers completely collapsed.


    They are in order to protect their families and their own property, which is why they fight so bravely, even if the casualties reach 20%, they still persist.


    But they are still just ordinary soldiers and ordinary militiamen, 30% is already the limit.


    This has reached the standard of an elite army.


    There were only five hundred militiamen and soldiers left, and they jumped off the city wall and ran towards the inside of the town in a panic.


    The mighty peasant army pushed open the gate, and countless soldiers rushed in frantically.


    They started a large-scale massacre, as long as they held weapons, or as long as they held a small stick in their hands that could threaten their lives, they would be included in their massacre targets.


    The town of 2,000 people was in complete chaos.


    Countless people began to resist fiercely.


    Now that the giant dragon has only been away for less than 25 years, the combat effectiveness of ordinary people is still quite good under the teachings of their parents and relatives.


    Facing the peasant army who wanted to slaughter the town, of course they would not stand and let them kill them. How could a rabbit bite someone in a hurry?


    Not to mention that they still have the power to resist.


    Of course, this is because they don''t understand that as long as they have something in their hands, they will be included in the massacre, and if there is nothing, they will not be included in the massacre.


    If they knew, they would never mount a fierce resistance.


    Unfortunately, because of military merits, no one in the Peasant Army is willing to spread the news.


    The fire soared into the sky, and the roar of fighting resounded throughout the town.


    Five thousand troops rushed into the small town and fought with the resisting people inside.


    Shimo Navarro rode proudly into the main road of the town.


    Looking around at the soldiers who were gaining military merit one by one, the smile on his face couldn''t stop.


    When a slave kills an enemy, he can be upgraded to a soldier, get two slaves, and a fief that can feed ten people.


    A soldier takes his two slaves and kills ten enemies, and he can become the commander of the ten men and gain the command of the ten soldiers. When harvesting every year, the ten soldiers must give half of their own harvest to the commander of the ten men. , that is to say, the income of the commander of the tenth, if the half of the harvest to be given to the commander of the centurion is subtracted, his income is five times that of the ordinary soldier. While feeding himself, his son and his wife, the remaining grain It is perfectly possible to raise ten more slaves.


    And the ten commander brought his ten slaves, ten soldiers, and twenty slaves of all the soldiers. A total of more than forty people killed a hundred enemies, and he could be promoted to a centurion. The chief can get half of the annual harvest of the ten-husband, and give half of his own income to the thousand-soldier. The income is five times that of the ten-squad and the centurion, and the number of slaves he can support is also five times that of before. That is to say, his food It is completely capable of feeding fifty slaves, and the centurion can still perform blood sacrifices.


    And the centurion took fifty slaves of his own, ten centurions and a hundred slaves in their families, a hundred soldiers and their two hundred slaves, a total of four hundred and sixty close to five hundred troops, After killing a thousand enemies, a centurion can be promoted to a thousand commander.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： His Majesty surrendered

    Chapter 261 His Majesty surrendered to the enemy


    Higher grades and so on.


    It can be said that in the rules of Ace¡¯s absolute militarization, the higher the level, the more resources will be obtained, and the number of troops that can be controlled will increase tenfold.


    Ten captains can control forty or fifty people, and with forty or fifty soldiers and slaves with high morale, it is not too difficult to kill a hundred soldiers with weapons or militiamen or even ordinary farmers.


    A centurion can control four or five hundred people, and with four or five hundred soldiers and slaves with high morale, it is not very difficult to kill a thousand armed soldiers or militiamen, or even ordinary farmers.


    The same is true for the commander. It sounds like he is just a commander, but there are at least four thousand slaves and soldiers under his command.


    Not to mention Mr. Wan, it sounds like they can control 10,000 people each, but the number of people they can really control is at least 40,000, and it is not uncommon to have 50,000 or 60,000.


    It can be said that based on the number of slaves and soldiers in their hands, they can upgrade their class as long as they kill twice as many enemies as their own army.


    Looks pretty easy.


    Because Ace''s standard is the existence of holding a weapon, it can be counted as military merit.


    That is to say, even if a ten-year-old child holds an apple knife, killing him is still considered a military exploit.


    It is indeed very difficult to take down double the elite army with your own slaves and soldiers, but it is quite easy to take down double the army of farmers and slaves with your own slaves and soldiers .


    It can be said that as long as you can go to the battlefield, raise your class, get more fiefdoms, more slaves, more soldiers, and more extraordinary resources, then it is a certainty.


    As long as your luck is not too bad, after you enter the battlefield, if you have an enemy to attack, it is very likely that you will be able to increase the power of your subordinates by ten times in two or three battles.


    Shimo Navarro is now facing this situation.


    With the help of countless villagers holding weapons and wanting to resist, he became a commander in less than ten days.


    The speed of class promotion is comparable to that of a rocket ascending to the sky.


    He has been a little dizzy these days. This promotion is so easy, it makes him feel a little like a dream.


    But the five thousand soldiers under him are real.


    And just yesterday, the harpies came again, bringing him the method of blood sacrifice and the cultivation method that can reach the peak of the third order.


    And what surprised him was that officers above ten captains all had a share.


    Various extraordinary resources have also been sent over.


    He really regarded them as his own, he almost cried.


    Because no one has been so kind to him since he was born.


    Blood sacrifice, resources, blood sacrifice, land, army, slaves, everything he wants, as long as he reaches a certain level, he has to have it if he doesn¡¯t want it.


    This kind of fairness is what he has longed for all his life.


    Therefore, the sense of belonging in his heart now is unimaginable to many people who have not participated in the Dragon Alliance.


    In fact, except for him, his soldiers and officers all have the same idea as him, and their loyalty to the Dragon Alliance is on the rise.


    It''s not that they are not loyal to their country, but that the Dragon Alliance has given too much. This kind of upward channel to obtain a higher class and more resources is really smooth.


    As long as there is a chance to fight, the speed of promotion is like a rocket.


    Before ten days, he may have been just a slave, and ten days later, he may be a commander-in-chief.


    Who can bear this.


    Of course, the most important thing is that most of them are not the beneficiaries of their own country. Before they joined the Dragon Alliance, most of them were slaves, farmers without money, poor poor and so on.


    They have never read a book, let alone get much benefit from the country, so it is conceivable how much sense of belonging they can have.


    The fire soared into the sky, and the tragic fighting lasted for more than three hours.


    Accompanied by the last enemy fighter with a weapon fell on the battlefield.


    Originally there were more than 2,000 people in the small town, but only about 1,000 chained slaves belonging to the original residents, their children, and some adults without weapons remained.


    The fire was blazing, and the fire that Shimo Navarro bathed in came to the square in front of the gods temple in the center of the town.


    Looking at the tall Rhea statue, it still looks sacred in the firelight.


    Shimo Navarro bowed his head and paid Rhea the highest respect.


    Rhea is the **** they believe in in the Rhea Empire, and Rhea is also the common ancestor of all the people in their Rhea Empire.


    Therefore, as one of the former Rhea people, even though he has decided to betray the Rhea Empire, he still respects his former ancestors very much.


    After all, he grew up listening to the legends of Rhea.


    Leave one-third of the food and give it to the children under the age of ten.


    All the people over the age of ten in the town, regardless of gender, were incorporated into their own army.


    The peasant army, whose number had swelled to 6,000, continued to advance.


    Before leaving, Rhea Rice looked at the statue of her ancestor with a rather sentimental expression.


    If it is not a last resort, he is actually unwilling to watch the Rhea Empire be destroyed.


    But now they have no way out. The general trend of the Western Region being unified by the Dragon Alliance is simply not something they can resist with only three legendary Rhea Empires.


    Faced with the general trend that could affect the whole world, the Rhea Empire, which seemed powerful at first, seemed so weak.


    However, while the destruction of empires is painful, opportunity blooms in the ruins of destruction.


    The Western Territory is about to be unified. Under the teacher''s strategy, Rhea''s blood will spread throughout the Western Territory, achieving an even more unimaginable growth than before.


    And they will follow the path of their ancestors step by step towards the road of becoming gods, and show the glory of Rhea to the whole world with the light of stars.


    One year later.


    Has been weather-beaten and has gone through hundreds of battles. With his teacher and more than 20 third-tier peak dukes, he led a mighty 50,000 army to walk in the mountains and forests.


    As early as eleven months ago, when the number of Shimo Navarro''s subordinates exceeded 10,000, according to the plan of the Dragon Alliance, he had to disperse his army.


    He is still in command of the 5,000 troops, while the other 5,000 troops are divided into five parts to develop elsewhere.


    At this time, Rhea Rice''s opportunity came.


    Fighting in his own territory, he naturally raised his rank to commander-in-chief early in the war.


    His teacher also became the commander.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： gift of fate

    Chapter 262 Gift of Destiny


    It can be said that although Shimo Navarro is still the commander of this army, he has not yet obtained the full military merits of the ten thousand commanders, and he is in the same class as him and his teacher on a certain level.


    It''s just that he and his teacher''s military achievements are not as good as Shimo Navarrodo''s. In the dragon alliance where military achievements are paramount, whoever has more military achievements is the leader of the same class, so they still have to listen to him.


    In order to send the two commanders away to prevent them from challenging their authority, Shimo Navarro and his teacher easily obtained the plan to lead the army alone.


    After receiving the communication array disk and military merit certification sent by the Harpy in November, he and his teacher led an army of a thousand people and started to fight on their own.


    After a series of battles that seemed very reasonable and reasonable for a year, he became Captain Wan very easily, and became a high-ranking officer in the Dragon Alliance.


    And with the help of the blood sacrifice of the second season brought about by the status of Master Wan, he had reached the top of the legend a few months ago.


    became the fourth legend of Rhea Empire.


    As for the blood sacrifice of the ancient evil **** before, why didn''t he use it? Use those blood sacrifice powers to become a legend.


    That¡¯s because the ancient evil gods¡¯ brainwashing ability is quite strong, and the blood sacrifice energy generated by their transformation must be absorbed carefully, carefully and carefully.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be brainwashed by the other party to become your own believer.


    Therefore, facing the blood sacrifice energy converted by the ancient evil gods, they have to spend a lot of effort to research and investigate every time they absorb it.


    Make sure that there are no hands and feet made by ancient evil gods in it before it can be absorbed.


    And this step is quite difficult.


    The opponent is a former god, and the various methods are unimaginable for their legends.


    It is quite difficult to find out those methods.


    In order to prevent the empire from being controlled, before the methods of the ancient evil gods are fully understood in the blood sacrifice, their legends, kings and emperors of the empire are forbidden to absorb.


    These blood sacrifice energies can only be handed over to those second-level knights, allowing them to break through to the third level.


    This is to ensure that their strength is provided, and at the same time, they can firmly grasp the entire country with the help of legendary power.


    Breakthrough from Tier 2 to Tier 3 is only Tier 3. Facing legends like them, they are still weak existences that legends can easily crush to death.


    Even if it is controlled, it will not affect the overall situation.


    Blood sacrifice energy, although they are very greedy, but it will take ten years of verification before they can be absorbed by the controllers and legends of the country to ensure safety.


    But the dragon alliance does not need this process here.


    The living gods in the void are separated by a whole world, and there is also the suppression of the world''s will. Ten percent of the energy is sent to the inside of the world, and only a very small part can play a role.


    It is much more difficult to control them than those ancient evil gods who stay by their side.


    And there is no need for the gods in this world to control them. The Dragon Alliance originally wanted to attack the existence of human beings, and they were on the side of those gods.


    Their thankless control, once discovered, the relationship with the Dragon Alliance will definitely drop to freezing point.


    At that time, the Dragon Alliance will also let themselves go and resurrect the ancient evil gods frantically, so their losses will not be the slightest.


    Not only is it more difficult to clean up the world, but it will also cause the three powerful dragons that may be raised by the blood sacrifice of billions or even tens of billions of people in vain.


    It''s not worth it at all.


    And now, apart from their humans, in today''s continent, the Dragon Alliance is the only big force that protects those groups that provide them with faith.


    Offended him to death, do you still want faith?


    Now the dragon alliance is booming, the number of people of all races is rapidly increasing, and under the influence of blood sacrifice, more and more powerful people are born.


    The quantity and even the quality of beliefs have been greatly improved.


    Many gods have ushered in the spring of skyrocketing income.


    The gods are the most able to weigh the pros and cons, and they will not do things that lose money.


    Nowadays, the Dragon Alliance is a blood sacrifice of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. If you want to do something, the cost is very high under the suppression of the world.


    The mighty army is advancing in the mountains and forests. Rhea Rice holds a bright golden sword in his hand, exuding a powerful aura that belongs to legends all over his body.


    His face is full of the confidence of a mature person.


    "Teacher, blood sacrifice, we can come once a year, and there is no limit. There are as many blood sacrifices as there are subordinates."


    "I feel that the demigod is not so far away!"


    Rhea Rice said to his teacher Rhea Legendary Saint.


    He now has great admiration for his teacher.


    It was just using some ordinary people who were just cannon fodder in exchange for this powerful army behind him.


    It''s a big profit.


    In one year, dozens of officers under him who were centurions and above experienced a blood sacrifice, and their strength has grown by leaps and bounds. Several second-tier great knights have broken through to third-tier great nobles.


    Especially those 20 or so third-order peaks who were loyal to his dukes. I heard from them that the bottleneck that originally hindered them has been loosened. According to their current blood sacrifice, they will be able to break through the legend in 20 years.


    Really made a lot of money.


    Exchanging hundreds of thousands of ordinary people for such a good result.


    This is something he didn''t dare to think about before.


    You must know that in the past, for some extraordinary resources that can give people a chance to break through to the third level, which time did they not kill extremely tragically.


    Guys from this country, foreign countries, and those who came from other borders were beaten ruthlessly. Hundreds of thousands of people were thrown into it.


    This is actually quite lucky.


    Because now that the tide of magic power is ebbing, extraordinary resources are getting less and less, and there is no chance to throw hundreds of thousands of people into it.


    The resources of Tier 3 are all competing like that, let alone the resources that can help Tier 3 break through to legend.


    Not to mention that this time he broke through the legend with the help of the blood sacrifice.


    The legendary saint of Rhea smiled like a scholar: "This is our opportunity, it is also a gift of fate, and it is Rhea''s protection for us."


    "Your Majesty, I believe that you will be able to elevate the Kingdom of God to the sky, be immortal with the stars, and spread the glory of Rhea throughout the world."


    The legendary saint of Rhea, with an extremely positive tone.


    After enjoying the blood sacrifice, he could clearly feel his strength improving.


    One blood sacrifice was enough, and it was only a blood sacrifice at the commander level.


    Wait for them to become the captain of ten thousand and become the king of the race.


    Based on the blood sacrifice brought by the small plains and small basins in the west, which can feed 10 billion people even without water conservancy development.


    Even a pig can become a **** pig with so many resources.


    His majesty is so smart, there is no reason why he can''t hold the throne high.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： The soaring strength of the dragon alliance

    Chapter 263 The Powerful Dragon Alliance


    A huge golden castle with a length and width of nearly 20 kilometers stands before the exit of the tunnel.


    The tall spire, the golden city wall, and the countless complicated and extremely beautiful patterns all show the luxury and nobility of this golden castle.


    The magical power that is attracted but not released circulates in the walls and foundations of the castle.


    Every transcendent who walked past the castle could feel the terrifying aura that threatened his life from inside the castle.


    A huge formation is being strengthened step by step with the joint efforts of countless elf mages.


    In the 500-meter-high palace, three luxurious thrones made of gold and inlaid with countless magical gemstones stand on the eastern high platform of the main hall.


    Ace sat tall on it, his dark body shining with metallic light, under the reflection of countless golden lights, filled with endless majesty.


    On both sides of him, on the throne lower than his throne, Eliza and Elena raised their heads proudly, showing their powerful bodies belonging to black dragons, as if the whole world was at their feet.


    In the hall under the high platform, there are more than 5,000 Tier 3 powerhouses of various races densely packed in neat formations according to race, crowding the entire hall.


    Looking at it at a glance, the surging extraordinary aura stirred the magic power in the entire world, and the vast momentum and murderous aura even smashed all the dark clouds within a hundred miles away, making sunny days come here all the time the earth.


    In front of them, sixty-five legendary powerhouses were fully armed, wearing legendary armor and holding legendary weapons, standing in front majestically.


    When they set off from the Dark Swamp, Ace''s legendary powerhouses had already reached forty-seven, not counting those legendary monsters.


    From the dark swamp to the western region, they marched for three years and fought for three years. Today, for some indescribable reasons, the war has ceased for another three years.


    In the total of nine years, the strength of the various races under Ace has not stopped growing. The blood sacrifice, the strong men of each race desperately taught their own races, and because of the gathering of the strong men, the wisdom brought by the collision Come to enlightenment.


    Extraordinary resources are sufficient, there is no shortage of skills, there are also teachings from the top powerhouses in the mainland, and there are even more battlefields to sharpen.


    The factors needed to become a strong person are basically gathered.


    In this case, the legendary powerhouse under Ace is in a state of blowout.


    Today, nine years later, not counting those legendary monsters, the number of legendary powerhouses in each ethnic group has reached sixty-five.


    And with the help of abundant resources and various complementary systems formed by joint forces, they have armed themselves to the teeth one by one.


    Legendary rune armor, legendary rune weapon, legendary rune gem, second-tier extraordinary legion.


    From weapons to equipment, from exercises to combat skills, from extraordinary legions to their own strength, they have armed themselves to the extreme at this stage.


    It can be said that if any of them goes out with their extraordinary legion, they are all existences capable of destroying the country.


    "Eliza, look!"


    "Now no one can resist us from occupying the entire Western Territory."


    "I never thought that at the age of twenty-five, I can only be regarded as a baby among the black dragons, and I would be able to develop such great strength within twenty-five years."


    "And my strength has also become the top of the continent."


    Looking at the countless strong men below who showed admiration and respect, Ace said excitedly.


    Three years, relying on one level after another loyal dependents who want to do the tasks he entrusted better.


    With countless better blessings.


    Their numbers are in an extreme situation, growing crazily upwards.


    The previous 40 million dark races have multiplied by ten times to more than 400 million.


    Although there are 150 million of them who are still underage, there are still more than 250 million who can go to the battlefield.


    This is an extremely huge force.


    And because of the efforts of more than 20 million humans and more than 30 million pandaren, the expansion speed of the bread tree plantation is extremely fast, and today it has expanded to four billion acres, which is four A huge planting area of ??one million square kilometers.


    The food that can be produced every year is a full one billion tons. The abundant food has brought countless benefits to the entire dragon alliance.


    First of all, the food they ate finally did not have to travel thousands of miles from the dark swamp. As early as two years ago, they were able to obtain enough food from the western region.


    Because of the extreme abundance of food, all races have enough resources to survive desperately, providing sufficient logistical support for his plan.


    The food is sufficient, and the blood sacrifice can be held normally, which greatly improves the strength of the powerful members of their dragon alliance.


    In addition to the fact that the dependents on the western border have been greatly improved, the situation on the Dark Swamp is also quite good.


    Instead of transporting food for thousands of miles, the transport team was cut in half naturally. Of the 150 million transport teams, 130 million were taken to the western region, and they were allowed to have children with the 50 million army. The reason is that they gave birth a little later, but their total number is very large. In the past few years, including themselves, the number has also increased to more than 600 million.


    As for the remaining 20 million, they were left in the dark swamp to let them reproduce naturally. Because they didn''t need to travel, they gave birth relatively early, and there are now 100 million.


    Ace casually calculated in his own heart. After three years of development, the number of various ethnic groups under him has reached more than one billion and seventy million.


    Of these, a billion are dark races and seventy million are humans, elves and dwarves.


    Of the 70 million, humans accounted for the majority, about 50 million. Of the remaining 20 million, 12 million were dwarves and 8 million were elves.


    And this huge force that is powerful enough to leave an epic in history is now in his hands.


    It really made him feel a little smug.


    After all, he built up this huge power step by step, stepping on one footprint after another. As his creator, planner, and ruler, he couldn''t help being proud.


    "Ace, you created these, they are all strong because of you, and they have hope because of you."


    "The direction you point to is the direction in which they will fight, until death.


    "In a few years, the entire western region will become your territory under the wings of the dragon."


    Eliza said in a wise tone.


    Ace is the core of their dragon alliance, and also the ruler and creator who maintains this huge force today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Unify the West

    Chapter 264 Unifying the Western Territory


    Now she no longer has the desire to compare with Ace, and she is already convinced.


    After all, no matter how much she overestimated herself, she couldn''t think that she could achieve what Ace has achieved now.


    The gap is too big. If you can still see the back of the opponent, it means that you can still catch up with him. When his back disappears in front of you, it means that you are no longer on the same level.


    has never been able to catch up.


    She has self-knowledge, and Ace''s fist is too big, she can''t do it, what else can she do besides admitting cowardice?


    Could it be that it looks like a certain black dragon, which has been hoisted and dragged many times because of its jumping too much.


    She didn''t want to be so ashamed.


    Eleanor silently looked at the other two dragons who were chatting, and touched them. Because they had been hung for too long and their tails were still a little sore, she felt very wronged in her heart.


    After waking up, she felt that she had become stronger again, and fought with Ace again, but Ace suppressed her with one hand.


    She refused to accept it, and imitated Ace and mobilized the power of her own small world. Her strength exploded, and she felt that she could fight against the demigod, so she killed the past again.


    However, she, who only has a small world of 50,000 square kilometers, is no match for Ace, who has developed her world to 150,000 square kilometers.


    She was suppressed again.


    This time, Ace didn''t spoil her any more. Her power was sealed, and she was hung upside down on the palace like a squid.


    Eliza and Ace, holding a thunder whip with a diameter of several meters, came to her with a double dragon whip.


    It''s really Long Duo bullying Long Shao, there is no reason at all.


    She swore to the death that she would not admit her mistake, but after being beaten for ten days and became a noodle dragon, she couldn''t bear it anymore, so she could only admit her mistake with tears in her eyes.


    However, even if she admitted her mistake, she was still hanged upside down for another ten days.


    So now she is very wronged, she has admitted her mistake, why hang her upside down?


    "I must be eating too little, I must be eating too little, otherwise I must beat Ace."


    Feeling the surging power flowing in her body to the limit, and her own small world of 50,000 square kilometers, that tyrannical world power that seems to be able to wrestle with the gods, Elena gritted her teeth and said in her heart.


    After she is strong, he must hang Elisa and Ace upside down on the beam of the black dragon for two days, and slap her for a hundred years.


    Eleanor was thinking about it in her heart, her fighting spirit continued to be high, and she vowed to obtain the status of Queen of the Black Dragon.


    Don''t blame him for being too inflated, but after listening to Ace''s suggestion and signing the World Origin Distribution Agreement with the will of the world they are in three years ago.


    The power of the world in her small world has been able to come out after it is no longer suppressed.


    Received the blessing of the power of the world, and possessed the super comprehension ability brought by the endless computing power of the small world, and the terrifying power brought by her unique skill, the world origin.


    When she stood on the top of the tower, she suddenly felt that it was not too difficult to freeze a hundred miles. If Ace could do it, so could she.


    So she swelled up. After all, she looked up, down, left, and right. In the whole world, except for Ace and Eliza, it seemed that no one could fight.


    Even those ancient evil gods, she didn''t pay much attention to them.


    She has been integrated with the world will of her own world, and it is impossible for her to be brainwashed. With the essence of a small world, she has touched the threshold of a **** to a certain extent.


    Anyway, she feels that even if a weak divine power has entered her world, as long as the source of the world is not exhausted, it seems that it is not impossible to touch it.


    It is no longer possible for the ancient evil gods to threaten her.


    She is so powerful, is she still a black dragon without swelling?


    Like some of her predecessors in the past, they are much more rampant than her. A young dragon dares to rob an empire with legends.


    Individuals who are not clear-headed dare to do it when they are young dragons.


    She is already almost invincible, not inflated, not rampant, the word "black dragon" has to be written upside down, and becomes "long black".


    She is an evil dragon, not a kind-hearted baby silver dragon.


    In the main hall, sixty-five legends of various races looked at the three majesties exuding a powerful momentum on the three thrones.


    Everyone is a little timid.


    Elena is not a dragon who likes modesty. She is arrogant, domineering, warlike, and bloody. Her strength has skyrocketed after being suppressed by Ace after gaining the power of the world.


    In order to restore her confidence, she let these legends motivate her second-level extraordinary legion to fight the opponent.


    Then they were beaten together with their own second-order extraordinary army.


    With the blessing of the power of the world, Elena is so powerful that her speed soars to Mach 20, and they can''t even see each other''s shadow during the battle.


    Eleanor charged a few times casually, and their condensed extraordinary bodies were directly smashed apart by them.


    If Elena didn''t have the intention to kill, they might have died several times.


    And even if they all go together, they can only be beaten passively if they can''t keep up with the speed.


    Now they are quite honest, the three majesties can do whatever they say, and the situation of disobedience based on their own strength has completely disappeared.


    It''s not that they have become honest, but that any of their three majesties already has the absolute force to suppress them all.


    Under such circumstances, dishonesty is courting death.


    They who have the opportunity to become gods are not willing to die on the way to become gods.


    After chatting with Elisa for a while, I learned about the trends and strength growth of various countries in the Western Territory in the past three years.


    Ace looked at the sixty-five legends standing straight below, and the five thousand late-stage third-tier to third-tier peak powerhouses behind who hoped to break through to legends.


    Scarlet eyes swept across, and no one dared to look directly at him.


    Scanning around, suddenly a fat orange cat came into view.


    The faucet stands upright.


    "What is this?"


    "I remember the cat family, isn''t it only 1.6 to 1.7 meters? Why is this orange cat so majestic? It''s so fat.""


    "The fat on the orange hair is almost into a ball."


    "Is this really a cat person?"


    "Could it be that a fat tiger got in?"


    Ace muttered to himself.


    But a certain orange cat was sweating all over the ground under Ace''s gaze.


    The plump cat''s legs were trembling.


    Ace has opened his eyes. Although the orange cat has grown a little fatter and bigger, the characteristics of a cat are still quite obvious.


    So he is not going to delve into the question of whether the other party is a tiger or a cat.


    And he has more important things, this time to call them together.


    Because he felt that the development of his own power was enough.


    Occupied more than 5 million land in the west, and 4 million square kilometers of land have been turned into bread tree plantations, and the land that can expand the bread tree plantations has basically been expanded.


    So he felt that it was time to unify the Western Territory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： All ethnic groups huddled together to grab military merit

    Chapter 265 Grabbing military merits, all ethnic groups huddled together


    Making this decision is a necessity.


    The bread tree plantation exceeds four billion mu, with an annual output of one billion tons of grain, so he wants to go to war.


    Not when he wanted war, bread tree plantations reached four billion tons.


    As a dragon with a little OCD, he always likes round numbers.


    Therefore, he generally likes to put the start time of the war at the time when the development of his forces reaches an integer.


    And his general judgment standard, except for some accidents, is to judge by how many plantations he has.


    "After three years of truce, you have enough cubs."


    "I give you free food to feed your cubs, and you can even build mountains. Now it''s time for you to repay me. There is no free lunch in the world. If you eat mine, you will chop it back for me on the battlefield."


    Ace''s eyes flashed with scarlet light, and the entire hall turned into a blood-red golden palace the moment the scarlet light descended on the world.


    The surging Longwei instantly weighed heavily on the hearts of every strong man.


    "Your servant will definitely live up to your expectations. Turn the entire western region into a territory under your dragon''s wings, and let the whole world praise your strength."


    Five thousand third-tier powerhouses and sixty-five legends knelt on one knee at the same time, saying with a surge of expression.


    War, they have been looking forward to for a long time.


    Now that the war is coming, they are naturally extremely excited.


    Looking at them full of fighting spirit, Ace nodded in satisfaction.


    These men of his may have some problems when they do other things. For example, last time he let the other party breed normally and increase the number, the other party made an extreme situation where the female squeezed the male dry. But in the face of war, they alone All of them are at the peak level.


    Morale comes with 12 levels, always bursting, completely disregarding the reputation of being bullied by the big, the legend can unreasonably drive a group of ordinary soldiers to kill.


    Don''t care about the reputation of the strong, everything is in line with military merit.


    Which tactics can gain more military merit? How they fight.


    It''s hard to lose.


    After three years, the dragon alliance, whose strength has expanded several times, once again sounded the horn of war.


    Countless bonfires were lit, and the fireworks of war rose from the ground.


    Conscripted, the densely packed 650 million fighters of various races began to gather towards the assembly points one by one excitedly.


    Sixty-five legends, with their own extraordinary legion, began to act as the masters of the legion, commanding this extremely huge army.


    In order to better command, Ace only recruited 650 million soldiers, in order to use legends as the main force and let them alone command 10 million legions.


    Maximize the war potential of the Dragon Alliance.


    The entire Western Territory was completely shaken.


    Facing a huge army of 650 million people, they were all dumbfounded.


    In the past three years, although they have also become much stronger with the help of blood sacrifice, compared with the opposite giant dragon alliance, their powerful speed is almost negligible, and they cannot keep up with the speed of the opponent''s strength growth.


    Now facing such a huge army, and a legend who is fully armed to the teeth, he brought a second-tier extraordinary army to fight them.


    Not counting the ancient evil gods, they all added up, and there are not enough legends to fight with a second-order extraordinary army.


    They were desperate.


    Dusk, between the towering mountains.


    Countless dark races gathered into a sea of ??flames that ignited the entire land, rushing forward mightily.


    They were all hungry, excited to the extreme, and rushed forward desperately.


    Even if some officers kept shouting, they still couldn''t contain their enthusiasm.


    One by one, they squeezed forward desperately, as if they were afraid that if they walked a little slower, they would lose their share of military achievements.


    "Clan people, hurry up!"


    "Time waits for no one. If you are later, you may be slaves for the rest of your life."


    "This is the only chance!"


    "After this war is over, even if you die of old age, you will have no chance to go on the battlefield again."


    A centurion kobold desperately shouted in his army.


    While yelling, he was still pulling the kobolds who were walking around slower, and ran forward desperately.


    The more than 400 kobolds also knew that this was their only chance to change their destiny, so they gritted their dog teeth and ran forward desperately.


    The ?? road has been completely blocked.


    All kinds of dark creatures are pushing forward with all their strength.


    The whole scene was extremely chaotic.


    In the sky, in the small steel castle engraved with the floating magic circle, the legendary ogre Babkar is advancing rapidly with his second-order extraordinary army.


    Below him, tens of thousands of ogres, like herds of bison, squeezed away countless other types of dark races, rushing forward desperately.


    The earth was churning, and all kinds of cursing, roaring, and screaming never stopped.


    "My king, some of our spies in the western region have reported that as early as two years ago, those ancient evil gods, kings and nobles of various countries were desperately casting large ships to transport people and various materials overseas."


    "Today, the population of three billion in the Western Territory is rapidly decreasing, and about one million people are sent overseas every day."


    "We''re going faster!"


    "If we want to obtain a fief that can support the current population of our ogre family, we must obtain at least 30 million military exploits this time."


    "If we want our ogre family to continue to grow, we need more military achievements."


    An ogre university scholar said greedily in his tone.


    The ogres are all more than three meters tall, and they are big, so they naturally eat a lot.


    If you want to be full, you need at least one thousand catties of grain a year.


    According to today''s Western Territory, if one military merit is exchanged for five acres of land, one acre can produce 500 catties of grain, and five acres of land can produce 2,500 catties of grain a year.


    You can also raise two ogres.


    After all, they must eat enough every day, or even eat enough, otherwise, the quality of blood during the blood sacrifice will be greatly affected.


    In order for the blood sacrifice not to be affected, it is necessary to eat enough.


    And this time with the help of the tide of birth, the number of their ogres has exceeded 60 million, which means that to feed these ogres, they must need 30 million military exploits.


    Otherwise, after the war is over, they are likely to starve to death many, many people because of the food problem.


    The dragon alliance is ruled by evil dragons, and its own rules are quite cruel under the characteristics of its evil dragons.


    Except for pandaren and swamp kobolds, Ace no longer gives food to every dark creature born outside of the war period.


    Their food needs to be supplied by their ethnic groups themselves.


    Doing this is also a helpless move by Ace, because under the unlimited food, certain dark races are too capable of giving birth. If they are not restricted a little, he will be eaten and bankrupted by the other party sooner or later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： The Robbery Dragon of Justice

    Chapter 266 The Robbery Dragon of Justice


    Therefore, outside of wartime, there is no free food.


    And this is actually a sign that a force is maturing.


    Free stuff, who doesn''t want it, who doesn''t want to take a bite.


    No matter how powerful a country is, facing a population with unlimited births and exponential growth, without some means, it will be eaten up sooner or later.


    Now I want to grow my own group and get more blood sacrifice energy.


    All ethnic groups must work hard.


    Because there is no military merit, there will be no food, and without food, they will starve to death.


    The legendary ogre Babkar stuffed a large piece of lamb leg into his mouth.


    Casually said: "Ten million ogre armies, one second-tier extraordinary legion, ten first-tier extraordinary legions, such a powerful force, the former ogre empire is not as strong as me."


    "Thirty million military merits, this is looking down on me. This time, I will get at least 100 million military merits, so that our ogre family can rise."


    His eyes were full of greed.


    A military achievement of 100 million means a population of 200 million to their ogres.


    200 million ogres, what a huge number this is, and what amazing power it can unleash, and how much blood sacrifice energy he, the king of the race, will be able to obtain.


    He would be the hero of the ogre race, one of the greatest ogres of all time.


    The gods of the ogre clan will praise him and regard him as the hope of the race.


    And the gods of their ogre family will also enhance their power to a higher level in the belief provided by countless ogres.


    And he will also gain endless faith from this huge credit, lift up the kingdom of God, ascend to the sky, become an ogre god, and become a great existence.


    For all this, the legendary ogre Babkal


    Have decided to fight.


    This time, he wanted to keep going until the sky was dark and the earth was dark, even if it was to consume all the tens of thousands of ogres under him.


    ¡­


    In the resplendent golden palace.


    Three giant dragons are distributing gold and silver coins in a palace.


    Facing the mighty attack of their giant dragon alliance, a large number of youngsters appeared in the human world in the western region.


    In order to join the Dragon Alliance, they sent a lot of treasure.


    The gold and silver coins they are distributing now are sent by them.


    Ibiza lay in the sea of ??gold, and the invisible power of the world swept away all the gold and silver coins in the hall.


    Ace, Elena is doing the same.


    Their small world is quite easy to use. Not only is the computing power quite sufficient, it is comparable to the most powerful astronomical computer, which can help them comprehend various knowledge and speed up their cultivation.


    The power of the world is also quite powerful, and has quite a lot of functions, such as slashing, boosting, suppressing, teleportation, effects that magic can form, it can form, and effects that magic cannot form, it can also form, it is really very useful.


    63,500 tons.


    The three dragons looked at each other, each showing a greedy face.


    It can only be said that human beings deserve to be a wealthy race that almost unified the entire continent.


    A western region can extract so much gold.


    It is really rich, and it is simply not comparable to the group of poor ghosts and dark tribes and fleeing dwarves and elves.


    The three dragons quickly divided up their own gold coins, and the small treasury increased by a large amount in an instant.


    Split the gold coins.


    Eliza took out a huge crystal ball fifty meters in diameter.


    This is a super-large magic crystal ball he cast with the help of the power of the world.


    With its huge size, the level has reached a semi-divine weapon, which is her proud work.


    In the crystal ball, countless pictures flashed.


    Gradually, the sea water came out, and the white dragon tail of a certain white dragon also appeared in front of them.


    The eyes of the three dragons narrowed at the same time.


    With the help of the increase in the small world, they have become the existence of the ceiling of today''s world combat power.


    As the existence of the ceiling combat power in the world today, and they are still evil dragons, and they are still three evil dragons united together.


    As evil dragons, what should they do in this situation?


    What else can I do? According to tradition, at this moment, they should rob without restraint.


    To rob elves, rob humans, rob dwarves, rob dark races, and even rob the same race who are also rich.


    In short, if you don¡¯t search for all the gold coins in the whole world, you will never give up.


    Only in this way can they live up to their title of evil dragon.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t their name of being greedy for money be false?


    "Ace, I have figured out the hiding places of our fellow clansmen in the past few days."


    "Just wait for you to speak, and we can make a good fortune."


    Facing the gold coin, Eliza said excitedly.


    Eliza could never forget the sour feeling when she thought of being able to **** all the gold coins from those same clansmen and put them in her pocket.


    So even if the front line is fighting non-stop, she has already started planning to **** all the gold coins of those dragons of the same family.


    Elena also showed a cruel smile and said: "Gold coins are wasted with them. Only powerful dragons are worthy of those golden and silver existences."


    "Weak and weak, they should be sensible and send all the gold and silver coins obediently."


    "Now they don''t understand, we should use our paws to make them understand."


    Ace''s eyes were also gleaming greedily for gold coins.


    But he is rational, but he has no intention of taking his two younger sisters overseas to rob those guys.


    Send up to 30 legends at most, and bring your own Tier 2 legion to rob them.


    Now they are the backbone of the Dragon Alliance, they all ran away, can the Dragon Alliance remain stable?


    You know, the Dragon Alliance is an extremely violent war behemoth, and it wants to fight anytime, anywhere.


    It''s okay to have these three giant dragons pressing down, but without them pressing down, he wouldn''t be surprised if anything happened.


    After all, the four words of war behemoth have completely expressed today''s dragon alliance.


    Without the suppression of the big boss, it can get out of control in minutes.


    Therefore, they must not leave the Dragon Alliance.


    "Don''t trouble them until the war is over. The gold coins and silver coins are just in their pockets. They have already been reserved by us, so don''t even think about escaping."


    "As soon as the war is over, we will send thirty legends, let them take their second-tier extraordinary legion overseas, and capture those of their own race."


    "We took their property, we have to take care of them anyway."


    "They don''t have enough to eat and don''t wear warm outside, so let''s exchange their food for their gold coins."


    Ace pretends to be the Tao of justice.


    It seems to be entirely for the good of those evil dragons who don¡¯t have enough food or clothing.


    In fact, he was greedy for their property, and after snatching their property, he wanted to squeeze out the remaining value of those evil dragons and let them serve as free coolies to fight for their dragon alliance and expand their territory.


    Mighty dragons have a tradition of enslaving weaker dragons.


    It is not too much for him to do this, at least he provides them with food so that they can grow up healthily.


    And as long as the military merit is enough, they will also have a share in the blood sacrifice.


    The blood sacrifice energy was given to them. Although they couldn''t absorb it, it was no big problem for them to open up their own world like the three giant dragons.


    In short, it is not a disadvantage, it can only be said to be a relatively equal exchange.


    Of course, when those evil dragons know about this, they will definitely raise their four feet, plus a dragon head and a tail to object.


    However, the objection is invalid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： academic world

    Chapter 267 Academic World


    Hundreds of millions of troops flooded the land. Their morale was overwhelming, and they frantically broke through the castles and checkpoints made by the humans in the western region one after another.


    Large-scale massacres are happening all the time, for military exploits, and also to feed the countless tribes born due to the unlimited supply of food during the war.


    All the legends were furious. They took their second-tier extraordinary legion as the main force, and they desperately fought forward.


    The first-order extraordinary legion without a legendary leader in the clan is responsible for leading the ordinary clansmen to wipe out the rebelling human villages and towns at the fastest speed.


    The entire Western Territory was shrouded in blood.


    Facing the huge power gathered by sixty-five legends, sixty-five second-tier extraordinary legions, and five or six hundred first-tier extraordinary legions.


    All the countries facing the attack in the western region were defeated at an extremely fast speed, and they didn''t even have the ability to stop the opponent''s attack speed.


    The dragon alliance is in full swing, and large tracts of land have been acquired by it.


    At the same time, facing the growing territory and the large-scale military exploits being obtained by his dependents.


    In order to avoid being bankrupted by the opponent, Ace began to expand the bread tree plantation in the new site at an extremely fast speed with 30 million pandaren.


    On the golden throne, a huge magic map appeared in front of Ace.


    On the map, there are three colors of black, white and green.


    Among them, black represents the territory occupied by their dragon alliance, white represents the territory of the Westlanders, and green represents the expanded area of ??the bread tree plantation.


    On the map, black is slowly engulfing the opposite white territory.


    Every point of progress on the map, in reality, at least one hundred square kilometers of land is occupied by their giant dragon alliance.


    It can be foreseen that the legions on the front line almost broke through individual castles and checkpoints at the speed of marching.


    Otherwise, the speed would never be so fast.


    represents the green of the bread tree plantation, which is also expanding at this time.


    Large areas of black are being slowly engulfed by him, turning into green, and the planting area of ??the bread tree plantation is getting bigger and bigger.


    Looking at the scene of Twilight on the map, Ace felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    Put away the magic map.


    Ace''s nineteen-meter-long black dragon body raised its claws and walked towards his palace.


    Amidst the roar of the floor after another, Ace pushed away the elders in his palace.


    The gate opened slowly, and countless golden and silver lights came out from the gaps in the gate, which fascinated the dragon so much.


    Golden and silver light shone on him, and Ace couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes.


    striding forward, the golden door slammed shut.


    In the sea of ??gold and silver, his body swam like a fish, and he came to the peak of the sea of ??gold and silver in the palace where gold and silver coins were the highest.


    "The war is coming to an end, and I can finally have a good night''s sleep."


    Arched the gold and silver coins under the arched body, feeling the charming collision and friction, Ace said excitedly.


    In the past three years, the dark race under his command has swelled greatly, and the number has exceeded one billion.


    The number of them increased, and the blood sacrifice energy he obtained in the fourth quarter of each year naturally doubled.


    To this day, he is able to expand his small world to a huge area of ??50,000 square kilometers every year. He really can envy a bunch of ancient evil gods who died.


    Benyuan''s production speed has also increased on a large scale. In short, he feels that even if 90% of his Yuanyuan is taken away every year, the rest is still considerable, and he can save ten drops.


    The abundance of blood sacrifices, the development of the world, and the record high source income have brought him huge benefits.


    Most of the source is originally purified from the soul of intelligent life. Therefore, directly absorbing the source can not only increase the strength of the organism, but also strengthen the soul of the other party.


    In the past three years, he has absorbed a lot of origin, using the power of origin to make his soul stronger and at the same time produce more soul debris, so as to transform his body at a faster speed.


    In just a year or two, his entire body could be transformed.


    Ace''s huge body fell into the sea of ??gold and silver, curled up together, and slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    In the sea of ??souls in the soul space.


    Ace''s dragon-shaped soul, which is the same size as the outside body, wakes up from the seawater of soul energy.


    Looking at the small sea of ??soul energy that has reached ten square kilometers around, Ace didn''t care at all.


    As he began to absorb the source to strengthen his own soul, he produced a large amount of soul fragments by the way. While the soul is strong, some soul energy will inevitably remain.


    And as his body is constantly being remodeled, those cells that have been remodeled are also continuously sending soul energy to his body.


    The soul energy in his soul sea is skyrocketing all the time, and with his size, he can''t absorb it all, so he can only let this soul sea continue to expand outward.


    "Soon, soon, within two years, all the cells in my body will be completely remodeled."


    "At that time, I will be able to break through to legend with the most perfect posture, become a veritable legendary black dragon, and lay a solid foundation for my future summit demigod."


    As the top ruler of the Dragon Alliance today, Ace is certainly not without ambition.


    The legends and even the third-order under him are all under the powerful effect of the blood sacrifice, and they dare to attack the demigods and even the gods, and they all have endless confidence.


    How could he, a mighty dragon who has taken up one-eighth of the blood sacrifices of the entire dragon alliance, not have the absolute confidence to climb up?


    Of course he has.


    And it''s pretty big.


    Soaked in the warm sea of ??soul energy, Ace revealed his crystal clear white belly.


    With a wave of the dragon claw, a drop of world origin shining with seven-color light appeared in his dragon claw.


    Carefully put the origin of the world on his own head.


    A trace of the origin of the world began to be slowly absorbed by him.


    Ace''s tall dragon-shaped soul began to become stronger at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, densely packed soul fragments began to be created rapidly while Ace''s soul became stronger.


    In the crystal-clear dragon-shaped body, collection, transformation, transmission, and control, the four formations that Ace upgraded to the apex, are operating quickly.


    Collect the magic circle to collect soul fragments, transform the magic circle to transform the soul fragments so that they have the function of ordinary souls, and transmit the magic circle to send the transformed soul fragments into Ace''s cells so that they can be integrated with the cells and become A miniature life, and the control circle, when the cell is transformed, it can firmly control the opponent.


    The four top magic circles work together to transform Ace''s body at an extremely fast speed.


    And with the help of the abundant computing power brought by the small world, Ace absorbed one piece of top knowledge after another in the magic circle.


    Because the time was too short before, and he was not the top dragon cultivation genius, his comprehension of these formation knowledge was actually quite limited.


    After all, his life time is too short. On his own, it is impossible to complete the formations that other dragons need to learn hundreds or even thousands of years to fully learn in a very short period of time.


    Now with the assistance of Small World, this kind of thing becomes possible.


    In the past few years, he has been using the power of the small world to learn his current inheritance.


    "Giant Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique" is a special technique that imitates the world.


    The world sprinkles countless true spirits to make it life. After the life dies, the world takes back the soul and refines the soul of the other party to make it the source of the world.


    After the soul power is extracted, the world will once again throw the true spirit into the world for reincarnation.


    This is how the world develops.


    And "Dragon Soul Body Planting" has a lot in common with the world.


    After the soul debris is transformed, it is equivalent to an incomplete version of the true spirit. If it is planted in one''s own cells, the cell becomes a incomplete version of life.


    Cells that have become incomplete life are naturally much stronger than those ordinary cells, and they are also growable.


    This will make Ace''s body stronger. After all, cells are the most basic unit of the body. When he becomes stronger, he will drive the whole body to become stronger.


    And can grow cells with incomplete souls, because they have souls, they can also produce soul energy.


    The soul energy produced by a single cell is very weak, but there are tens of billions of cells in Ace''s body, and even if one provides only a little bit, it adds up to a huge amount.


    Relying on sufficient soul energy, the powerful speed of Ace''s soul is naturally not much slower, and even the speed of improvement is much, much faster than that of ordinary magic dragons.


    It''s just this one skill, it takes too much time in the early stage, and it is difficult for ordinary dragons to complete it.


    After all, the cells of their giant dragons are in the tens of trillions. With such a large number, it would be an extremely huge project to transform them all.


    That is to say, Ace is a local tyrant dragon. Not only does he have inexhaustible food, which allows him to maintain a growth rate of strength that other dragons can''t imagine, but also with the help of blood sacrifice, he has his own small world.


    With the help of the small world, there is no shortage of computing power, comprehension power, and resources that can improve the soul.


    Only in this way can he practice the "Giant Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique", which was very slow in the early stage, to the current level.


    Compared with the world''s development model, Ace''s current cultivation method has many similarities with it.


    It is all about planting life in one''s own body and obtaining continuous support for oneself.


    It¡¯s just that the will of the world is like planting crops in the field, reaping after planting, and sowing seeds in the coming year.


    And Ace is equivalent to the fruit grower of the fruit tree, and he took off his fruit without harming the fruit tree.


    Although the direction of the two is different, the reason is similar.


    It is all about shepherding all beings and strengthening oneself.


    Actually, the power of a single life is limited.


    If you want to be able to climb to the top of greatness, you must use endless life as a solid brick and build a ladder that can move forward, so that you can go up step by step.


    The belief that the gods gather all beings is the same, and the same is true for the souls of the world that plant and harvest life in the world. Even those strong people need to use the power of their subordinates to obtain countless resources, so that they can keep climbing.


    "Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique" In the eyes of other dragons, it consumes a lot and takes a long time. Under the same resource consumption, it is far inferior to the several inheritances left by the ancestors of the dragon.


    But in Ace''s view, this is a practice method for studying the world, and it contains the most successful life in the void, the truth of the world.


    Every step forward is extremely solid, with the potential to develop into the top life in the void.


    Countless dots of souls gathered outside of Ace''s soul in an instant. They were shrouded by the magic circle, collected, transformed, and finally transported to Ace''s cells through a line. By the way, another control magic circle was added to transport them Hold on tight.


    As time goes by, with the help of the powerful soul speed brought by the absorption of the world''s origin, more and more soul debris, and the speed of transformation is also constantly accelerating.


    In the transparent sea of ??souls, Ace has a dignified face, constantly using the computing power of the small world to control his four magic circles and speed up the transformation of his body.


    The world itself has been continuously absorbed by him, and his soul is also becoming stronger than before.


    In the golden mountains and silver seas outside, countless small light **** of belief float towards Ace non-stop.


    turned into small stories, honing Ace''s will.


    The soul has become stronger, the will is constantly being honed, and the four magic circles must be firmly controlled amidst the impulses.


    While Ace felt the pain, he could also clearly feel that his strength was constantly improving.


    The power of the body, the power of the soul, the power of the will, and the power of the small world are all continuously improving.


    As for why the small world improved, it was because the energy of the last blood sacrifice had not been digested yet, and it is being digested now.


    Now his subordinates have exceeded one billion and seventy million. Calculated according to the fact that he accounts for half of the annual blood sacrifice, he has to absorb the blood sacrifice energy provided by more than 535 million intelligent beings every year.


    This huge wave of energy can''t be absorbed all at once. For Ace''s small world today, it will take at least one and a half years.


    Thus, while his strength was skyrocketing, the small world, which had already reached 150,000 square kilometers, was also growing continuously.


    It can only be said that it feels great to have endless blood sacrifice energy and resources. Many problems can be overcome in the face of endless blood sacrifice energy and resources.


    In the sea of ??souls, Ace continued to work hard, to strengthen his own strength, to learn knowledge that he could not understand before, and his will was constantly honed in countless small stories.


    It really is a working dragon working hard.


    Of course, this is also very difficult, because to maintain such a speed of improvement, he can''t rest for a moment, which is even worse than zero zero seven.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： overseas world

    Chapter 268 Overseas World


    Ace is practicing hard and launching an attack on the legend.


    The war between the Dragon Alliance outside and the Western Territory has reached a fever pitch.


    The powerhouses in the western region, in order to have more time, they can send more people overseas to restore the glory of their country.


    Countries began to delay time frantically.


    Countless soldiers abandoned their weapons, took various digging tools, and began to desperately destroy the roads in various regions.


    The mountain was pushed down across the road, completely blocking the communication line between the two areas.


    The **** was destroyed and turned into a torrential flood, submerging countless roads.


    The bridge was burned and turned into ruins.


    Some country roads have also become potholed due to the efforts of countless soldiers, making them more difficult than mountain roads.


    All of a sudden because of their delay policy.


    The various armies of the Dragon Alliance have been affected one after another, and they can''t attack as fast as before.


    They had to re-open roads in the overthrown mountains, even the potholed roads had to be filled in, and some flooded roads had to be drained to make the roads walkable.


    As for the bridges, because of the excessive number of troops, one or two bridges will not work at all, and they have to continue to be built.


    In this case, even though the various legions are still advancing non-stop, the speed is only a fraction of the previous speed.


    Slow like a turtle.


    As for the idea of ????ignoring these roads and fighting forward desperately, in order to gain military merit.


    All the legends never thought about it.


    Each of them leads an army of tens of millions, and they consume too much food every day. If the roads are not opened, how will the food be transported to the front line?


    Without food, their troops were still fighting, and they starved to death.


    And they were not very willing to bring the extraordinary army to kill them.


    Because the humans on the opposite side are really good at running, the moment they saw their extraordinary army, they ran fast one by one.


    The bandits ran into the forest purposefully. Although the Extraordinary Legion was strong, they were a little powerless in the face of this group of Westerners who were desperately fleeing into the forest.


    After all, he picked up his machete several hundred meters away, no matter how powerful he was, if they scattered and fled, he could only kill dozens of them with one blow. It was impossible to kill them all.


    No matter how powerful the power is, if it can''t hit the enemy, it''s almost like nothing.


    Therefore, they must have tens of millions of troops under their command. Otherwise, relying on their extraordinary legions alone, they would have to cut through the years of a monkey to obtain millions or even tens of millions of military exploits.


    They can''t do it even if they are exhausted.


    On the potholed road, Delia, the legendary elven saint, sat on a gorgeous four-wheeled carriage, looking at the road ahead that was being smoothed again by the efforts of countless elf mages and elf warriors.


    A beautiful elf face, rare with sadness.


    "The speed is too slow. A day''s march is less than ten miles. According to the current speed, even if the attack is not scattered, it will take three or four years to cross the entire western border."


    "If you disperse to attack human towns and checkpoints, the time will be longer."


    "How did these people from the western border become so smart?"


    "Aren''t they stupid before?"


    The legendary saint Delia said in her heart speechlessly.


    The western region is dominated by mountains with numerous forests. Before more than a hundred dragons were defeated, there were two elf kingdoms here.


    In order to contact them, she often comes here.


    In the past, she clearly remembered that because people in the western region were isolated from the main civilized world, their IQs were generally not very high.


    But now, it doesn''t look like it''s not smart at all.


    "Master Saint, what should we do? The current speed of progress is too slow!"


    "I heard that because those harpies can fly, they have already started to gain military merit on a large scale on the front line."


    "We are blocked here, and we probably won''t get too much military merit, which is quite detrimental to our elves."


    A female elf scholar said with a sigh.


    The Giant Dragon Alliance is a giant force based on military exploits. After twenty years, the system inside has been quite perfect.


    The days when you could receive food for free like before are long gone.


    Now if you want to increase the number of your own race, you can only use the fiefs of your own race to produce.


    The fief is linked to military merit, and only with military merit can there be a fief.


    So in order for their elves to rise, they need a lot of military exploits.


    Now the Western Territory is continuously transporting people out of the Western Territory because of the ancient evil gods on the opposite side and human legends.


    The population is getting smaller and smaller, and they still have a lot of competitors.


    It is not easy to obtain the military merits that can make their elves rise.


    Legendary saint Delia sat on the carriage and listened to the words of the elf saint next to her.


    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and remembered the tunnel dug by His Majesty to cross the Calbes Mountain Range.


    In order to better transport food and reduce logistical pressure.


    The tunnel dug by Ace in the Calbes Mountains is a typical inverted convex tunnel.


    Both sides are rocky roads, which are responsible for marching countless soldiers forward, while in the middle of the two sides is a sunken river, using water transportation to allow the Pandaren to transport food from the dark swamp as a logistics.


    Back then, His Majesty was able to transport food by water, why couldn''t they?


    "Use the method His Majesty used to dig tunnels."


    The legendary saint Delia said with a smile on her face.


    The female elf university student was taken aback for a moment, and then she was overjoyed.


    As a smart university student, she understood the meaning of Lord Saint instantly.


    Marching and fighting, the most important thing is logistics.


    In the mountainous terrain in the west, food transportation is a very big problem.


    So among the more than four million elf warriors they brought over this time, about two million elves were driven to use four-wheeled carriages to transport food.


    It is precisely because of the need to use four-wheeled carriages to transport grain that they have to level the road. After all, it is difficult to transport grain on uneven roads.


    If you can change land transportation to water transportation, it will be much easier.


    Only need to dig a canal, it is completely solved.


    Because of the water flow, they don''t need to level the bottom of the canal, they just need to rough open the canal to allow the water to flow.


    Once the problem of grain transportation is solved, they don''t have to worry about the potholed roads.


    After all, their elves are the children of the forest, and the potholed roads will not affect the quick passage of the agile elves.


    The plan was determined, and countless elf mages were assembled.


    They were divided into four teams and fought continuously, so that they had time to rest.


    A large river capable of transporting food appeared on the land at an extremely fast speed and stretched far away.


    Densely packed elves walked on both sides of the river, moving forward quickly.


    Along the way, when encountering mountains and opening mountains, meeting rivers and opening rivers, it is like a straight line to kill towards the interior of the Western Territory.


    With the transportation of rivers, the originally huge logistics team did not need so many elves. The 1.5 million elves took up their weapons again and headed for the battlefield.


    Including the original two million elf fighters, this time their elves have assembled a total of more than 3.5 million elf fighters.


    Countless other races, seeing that the elves used His Majesty''s method to speed up and kill towards the western territory, began to follow suit.


    Although they don''t have many mages, they can''t use magic to dig out rivers as quickly as elf mages.


    But they have extraordinary legions, and there are more than one. As long as they are strong enough, small stones and dirt can''t stop them at all.


    On the ground, all races in the Dragon Alliance, along the direction of their own attack, with the help of the extraordinary legion, desperately dig canals.


    The forward speed accelerated again.


    Corresponding to this, the speed of the fall of the Western Territory has been further accelerated.


    ¡­


    On the endless ocean.


    The densely packed ships are like birds covering the sky, sailing in the ocean.


    Looking from a distance, the snow-white canvas is densely erected on the sea like white forests, advancing continuously under the blowing of the wind.


    Countless human beings standing on the plywood looked at the distant western land, their eyes were full of reluctance.


    That was the land where he was born and raised them, but now they want to abandon this land in order to survive.


    Going to live in a new continent, it is very uncomfortable for them to abandon their homeland.


    A western legend, sitting on the largest ship, uses his powerful legendary aura to frighten the monsters and deep sea monsters in the sea, preventing them from attacking the fleet.


    The port was getting farther and farther away from him, and his face was full of melancholy.


    "Listen to Your Majesty, in order to avoid being caught in one pot, this time we will disperse to islands and continents to redevelop and multiply."


    Opening the map, looking at the densely packed wild land that is beyond count, the Legend of the West is a bit eye-opening.


    After nine years of exploration, with the help of extraordinary power, they have explored too many islands and continents in the west.


    After their exploration, they discovered that there are countless continents overseas that are no smaller than their western border.


    What they discovered alone is already more than 600 continents no smaller than their western border.


    As for the continents that are not small compared to their entire continent, there are dozens of them.


    Quite exciting.


    However, what makes these legends of the Western Regions puzzled is that there are humans and other races on those continents.


    However, those races occupy such a huge continent, but they appear to be quite weak. Although there are a lot of them, their strong ones are too few.


    A Tier 3 can unify a whole continent no smaller than their western region, a Tier 2 can become the overlord of one side, and Tier 1 can also become a little overlord.


    Besides, the combat effectiveness of their ordinary fighters is quite weak, how should I put it? Any farmer here can fight back and forth with the opponent''s elite fighters, and the weak ones have completely refreshed their three views.


    In his words, relying on his legendary power, he seems to be able to sweep away all the third-tier mainland rulers who unified the entire continent. It is not difficult to occupy dozens of continents.


    They also explored this matter in the west.


    After several years of research, they discovered the reason.


    The qualifications of their newborns born overseas are more than one level lower than those of their original mainland counterparts.


    And he looks very thin, and his bone density is much worse.


    Most importantly, their souls are quite weak.


    Using their comparison, that is, in their birthplace in the western region, even if the baby is the most inferior soul, it is comparable to the existence of the most beautiful diamond.


    The souls of babies born in those continents are basically like dust, and the gap between the two can be called a sky and an earth.


    And the blood sacrifice energy provided by those babies is also extremely poor.


    If it weren''t for the blood sacrifice energy there still being usable, even if he was killed, he wouldn''t want to leave the Western Territory.


    In the end, they could only attribute this phenomenon to the gift of fate.


    That is to say, the continent they were originally on was a continent sheltered by fate, a treasure of the world, and they are special.


    The overseas continents are what the real mainland should be like.


    Legend of the West Territory took back his map and continued to lead the fleet forward.


    This time he was going to a giant continent with 200 million square kilometers, 50,000 miles away. There was already a decent human civilization on that continent.


    The ruler has three ranks and three ranks, and for him, he is an existence that can be killed with a slap.


    So in order to maximize the development of his power, he is going to place his empire on this huge continent.


    The sky above the fleet.


    An adult red dragon was hidden in the clouds and mist, looking at the extremely huge fleet below.


    The huge red dragon head is full of greed.


    "Such a large fleet, how many gold coins must be hidden in it?"


    "This time, I deserve to get rich!"


    "These human beings can''t be wasted anymore, and they will be pulled back to my territory one by one as my slaves."


    "Those stupid kobolds are still too stupid, they can''t even raise a sheep, they almost starved me to death."


    "It''s better to find some human slaves!"


    The red dragon quietly hid in the clouds.


    It''s still too close to the western border, so he doesn''t want to mess with the three freaks above.


    So he wanted to wait for the opponent to go a little further before doing anything.


    He was one of the giant dragons who escaped from the original continent. After coming overseas, the concentration of magic power became lower.


    In order to maintain his powerful strength, he must eat a lot of food.


    Fortunately, when he ran over, he brought some kobolds with him. These kobolds provided him with a lot of food through hunting.


    However, these kobolds are too stupid, and they often forget the way home. When he sleeps casually, many of his kobolds disappear.


    He had to do his best to find them back.


    Of course, getting lost is really getting lost, not that those kobolds want to run away, and the kobolds are still very loyal to these giant dragons.


    It is true that the continent he occupied is too big, and in order to feed his master, the kobolds must expand their hunting range in order to obtain enough food.


    Going too far, if one is not careful, it may just be a rain, which disperses the smell they left behind, and they get lost.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： holy

    Chapter 269 St.


    In the glittering golden palace, Ace squatted on a throne made of gold and precious stones.


    Large dragon wings full of barbs, black dragon head covered with water chestnuts, sharp dragon claws, and blade-like tail.


    Endless magical power gathered in his body, and the surging power squeezed the surrounding air all the time. Ordinary extraordinary people would feel a strong sense of suffocation just by standing around him.


    In the great hall under the throne, there was no one there, and the golden floor and walls shone with golden light under the illumination of the crystal lamp.


    Looking at the empty golden hall, Ace was a little annoyed.


    A dragon''s face was full of anger, and the crystal ball in front of him even disappeared and flashed countless pictures amidst his anger.


    His eyes were fixed, and the picture suspended in the crystal ball ten meters away in the air was instantly frozen.


    I saw that in the blue crystal port that he calculated with the clothing book.


    A legendary saint who seemed to be emitting light all over his body walked in it with several of his disciples.


    Their voices came to Ace''s ears leisurely.


    Bibo Crystal Harbor is a bustling avenue filled with countless beautiful clothes.


    The flow of people is crowded, countless fair-skinned, beautiful, slim-waisted, long-legged, petite beauties walk in it.


    A gentleman, wearing a more appropriate gentleman''s uniform, with a smile, enjoying the scenery of this scene.


    A young scholar wearing a university scholar''s costume asked his teacher: "Teacher, since I entered this city full of flowers, I feel extremely happy, but in the joy, I can It feels wrong."


    ¡°I can feel the history of our humanity is decaying, and our ancestors are crying.¡±


    "Amidst the joy, my heart is extremely heavy!"


    "Teacher, please explain to me!"


    Young scholars turn to their teachers for advice.


    The legendary university scholar smiled, glanced around the countless handsome men and women on the street, and said with relief: "Smart child, you are aware of this. This is your luck, and it is also the luck of our human race."


    "As for your doubts, you need to go deep into the city to think, to explore, to find the city''s problems from reality and history, and finally find a way to solve it."


    The young scholar was a little puzzled, but he knew that this was his chance, and the teacher was helping him.


    So after bowing again, he strode towards the crowd, a gleam of light flashed, and the clothes on his body changed into the same clothes as those gentlemen, blending into the world.


    At this time, another elderly scholar, who seemed to be in his 70s or 80s, bowed to the legendary scholar and asked for advice: "Teacher, my disciples are also puzzled. I feel relaxed, free, peaceful, and harmonious in this city. I You can feel the youthful vitality in this city.¡±


    "I like this city, why would your most powerful disciple say something like that?"


    "I don''t think it makes sense!"


    His tone was a bit dull, but his reason was quite clear.


    In his feelings, this city is quite free and harmonious, and there is even a faint trace of equality in it.


    This is the world he dreamed of. He didn''t understand why the young scholar who was stronger than him belittled this city like that?


    After all, in his opinion, this city is thousands of times better than those cities filled with endless dirty feces and oppressed by various nobles.


    That kind of city that is afraid of oppression has not won the successor of that teacher. Such a decadent evaluation, why does this beautiful city get such an evaluation?


    He was a little anxious and wanted to do his part for this city that only existed in his dreams.


    Looking at the unenlightened disciple in front of him, and the four disciples around him, all with the same expression.


    The legendary sage sighed in his heart. It is hard to find good disciples, and it is even more difficult to find disciples who can understand the context of history.


    These disciples are the treasures that he discovered among the crowd after traveling thousands of rivers and mountains and turning countless continents in the whole world many times.


    is also the leader of future human beings, but now, they don''t seem to understand the truth of the world from history and his path.


    The legendary sage thought for a while and decided to educate these disciples with the most obvious principles.


    After all, there are some things that cannot be understood if they have not reached that level. On the contrary, using some superficial truths is to show part of the deep-level truths, which can make them understand.


    "Are those beauties good-looking?"


    The legendary saint asked.


    "Back to the teacher, it looks good!"


    The five disciples, including the older scholar, nodded at the same time.


    "Then what characteristics do they have?"


    The legendary saint asked again.


    "Fair skin, beautiful appearance, slender waist."


    "Petite, well-proportioned body."


    "The beautiful **** of women, the buttocks are more prominent."


    "The clothes are beautiful and cooperate with the body. The word beauty is one plus one is greater than two."


    "Clean, confident, graceful, and vaguely equal, the charm brought by it is particularly attractive."


    The five scholars answered in turn.


    They are all supernatural beings at the university level, and some things cannot be difficult for them.


    So the answer is quite fast.


    The legendary sage laughed, tapped the head of the first disciple with his cane, shook his head and left with deep meaning.


    The five university-level scholars were taken aback for a moment, and looked at that one at the same time, talking about an elderly scholar with three characteristics, fair skin and beautiful waist.


    "The teacher knocked your head, there must be a deep meaning, we should think carefully."


    A university student frowned and said.


    The other three university scholars also began to think carefully at the same time.


    Why didn¡¯t my teacher express his love for this beautiful, clean city full of joyful people?


    You must know that they traveled from the original continent to the overseas new continent, went through thousands of mountains and rivers, met tens of thousands of people and things.


    In the road.


    Even the bad habits of those remote villages, sinking beautiful girls into rivers to sacrifice to evil gods, this kind of extremely evil thing, their teachers did not show absolute disgust, it was just a person who was out of sight and pure in heart, No idea of ??making a move.


    Now, although the teacher still has a smile on his face, as they have gone through countless incidents with the teacher, they can deeply feel their teacher''s disgust for this city and the monstrous anger that wishes to erase the city.


    It can be said that if this city had no educational significance for these disciples, their teacher should be ready to kill all the human towns and villages affected by this city within a radius of several thousand kilometers, and even the entire country. destroy.


    The five disciples thought carefully and understood the difficult problem that the teacher posed for them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Find your own rules, see other peoples rules clearly

    Chapter 270 Find your own rules and see other people''s rules clearly


    However, in the Golden Palace, Ace was already extremely angry.


    With a wave of his hand, he took out a drop of the world essence from his own world, after injecting the essence into his own soul cells.


    Dozens of magic circles are instantly combined into a small teleportation circle.


    Throwing the world essence injected into the soul cells into it, a burst of space fluctuations flashed.


    Above the sky of Bibo Crystal Harbor, the origin of the world came out of the space and turned into an invisible two to three meter long dragon, flying towards the university student at high speed.


    In the wide and somewhat lonely Gods Church, the legendary saint is sitting on a bench with a smile on his face, waiting for something.


    The little dragon of two or three meters passed through the wall of the church, and came to the legendary saint with anger on his face.


    "Old man, this continent has long been my territory, you are not welcome here, get out of here!"


    "Otherwise I don''t mind killing you!"


    The jet-black little dragon two or three meters into a solid body, Ace said with deep anger.


    The vast power transformed by the origin of the world is condensed in the body of this little black dragon.


    He believed that any transcendent with a little keen sense could feel the destructive aura inside his body.


    If you don¡¯t want to die, get out of here.


    Facing the threat of Ace, the legendary saint still smiled, showing the demeanor of a scholar.


    After tidying up his appearance, the legendary saint said: "The Last Dragon, this continent will be yours sooner or later. In this world, no one can resist your footsteps. If you want to survive, you can only integrate into the rules you created. middle."


    "Human beings are no exception!"


    "Since human beings are about to become a member of the rules you created, why do you dig his roots?"


    "Human strength is also your strength!"


    The legendary saint tried to persuade Ace to give up the plan for human roots.


    It is what Ace once called the "genetic degradation plan".


    Looking at this special human legendary saint in front of him.


    Ace in the golden palace was a little restless, turning around on the throne irritably.


    The faucet is several times bigger!


    He understood that he had encountered one of the treasures conceived by hundreds of millions of humans, holy!


    This guy is not easy to deal with.


    "Human beings are too powerful, and now I am about to occupy the entire western region, while the other four regions are still in the hands of human beings."


    "Your numbers, territory, and potential are too great. If I want to completely control the entire continent, I have to weaken the power of mankind from the root!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Ace decided to explain the truth.


    There are some existences, and it is best not to offend them too much, because sometimes he arranges them casually in a certain place, and it may become the last straw that overwhelms the balance, making countless absolute things not absolute.


    So he didn''t want to completely turn his back on the other party.


    Listening to the last dragon who was favored by fate, that tone was not so determined to absolutely weaken the roots of human beings.


    The legendary saint breathed a sigh of relief, it is not absolute, as long as it does not target the root of human beings, other things are easy to say.


    "If you think there are too many humans on the mainland, I can use my influence to transport four-fifths of the humans on the mainland and let them live overseas."


    "After several generations, without the radiant true spirit bestowed by the original continent, they will become like the humans on those continents outside, and will no longer be a threat to you."


    The legendary saint bowed slightly.


    He also respects this dragon very much, because the absolute militarization rules he created are a road to the sky that can allow countless races to evolve.


    He created the Tongtian Avenue, and all races should hand over the world of this era to each other for rule.


    This is one of the lowest rules in the world, and it is also the common will of all saints throughout the ages.


    Ace was shocked.


    What? This guy wants to transport four-fifths of the humans on the mainland.


    This guy is so awesome.


    Then Ace thought about it again. Four-fifths of the humans on the mainland disappeared, which meant that four-fifths of human blood sacrifice resources disappeared.


    Without those populations, the power of the human world will drop by at least two or three times. In this way, it seems to be similar to his original idea of ??weakening human beings.


    Anyway, he feels that as long as his dark race and dwarf elves can occupy four-fifths of the resources occupied by humans, no matter how powerful humans are, they will not be able to overthrow the sky.


    After all, there are not many resources, so what about the best talents?


    Ace agreed, and even felt a little pleasantly surprised.


    "You are so sensible, I can''t be too stingy."


    "I have always been a generous black dragon. You helped me remove most of the obstacles. I will naturally give you the reward you deserve."


    The voice fell, and the two or three meter dragon slowly disappeared.


    Dozens of cells drilled into the space gate temporarily created by Ace, returned to his body, a drop suspended in the air, and the origin of the world exuding colorful light appeared in place.


    Ace left, he was not worried whether this legendary saint would fulfill his promise?


    In a world, there are always some people who regard their promises as more important than their own lives, and this legendary university scholar is obviously such a person.


    The legendary saint gently held the origin of the world into his hands.


    The smile on his face could not be removed.


    The origin of the world, this is a good thing. Anyway, when he traveled to other worlds, those worlds took his own origin of the world very seriously.


    The one who dares to rob, the world will do its best to destroy those who want to rob the world.


    If you can¡¯t destroy it, you have to die with that guy.


    Therefore, even if he is smarter than him, he has only heard about it, but has never seen it.


    Now, I just talked with the last dragon for a while, promised a thing that he must and must do, and got this drop of the origin of the world, which is really a big profit.


    "It really deserves to be the last dragon with farming rules as its core rules. Its net worth is rich, which is incomparable to us impoverished saints."


    "One drop of the origin of the world can buy dozens of demigod slaves in the void."


    "It seems that we need to communicate with him more in the future. Such a big dog must make more transactions with the other party."


    The legendary saint is cheerful.


    The anger towards this city in my heart has decreased a lot.


    Carefully take back the origin of the world into his space ring.


    The legendary saint is facing the afterglow of the setting sun, waiting for the return of his best disciple.


    This city is a huge cancer for them humans, and it may pull the entire human group into the abyss anytime and anywhere, but this cancer has a huge enlightening effect on those scholars below the saints, and it is for them. Open the way to the Holy One.


    He believes that his disciples will definitely find their own rules, see other people''s rules clearly, and walk on the road of saints during this enlightenment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Dress rules, another saint is born

    Chapter 271 Costume Rules, Birth of Another Saint


    The sun slowly disappeared from the sky, darkness descended on the earth, and shining stars and a white moon appeared between the sky and the earth.


    A piece of silvery white.


    The young scholar walked into the church under the moonlight. In the hazy moonlight, his eyes became extremely bright.


    "Teacher, I see his way clearly! I also learned a way."


    "That road is named, Dress Rules!"


    The young scholar said with a bright tone.


    He has found his own rules, can understand other people''s rules, and knows how to use rules to achieve his own goals.


    This city is mourning amidst the prosperity, heroes are weeping under the darkness, and the ancient saints are calling for those who can change the fate of the world to come and destroy this city.


    So his teacher came with them.


    The legendary saint smiled, looking at the disciple who was about to break through to the legendary saint in front of him, and smiled very happily.


    The extraordinary level of the legendary saint level is still second. The most important thing is that he has finally leapt his thoughts to a level that does not belong to mortals, and can stand in the destiny of civilization to steer civilization and guide civilization to the right direction.


    "My disciple, you are ready to become a teacher, and I have nothing more to teach you."


    "Go, now the human beings on this continent need you, and the human civilization of the whole world also needs you."


    "This bright world has already built a stage for you, and the stage is waiting for your arrival!"


    The legendary sage stroked his beard, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his heart, and he relaxed a lot.


    The young scholar once again bowed to the saint who led him to the path of the saint, expressing his respect to his teacher.


    In the moonlight, the young scholar left.


    He has no name and will not have a name. Before the next saint appears, his name will be called the legendary saint.


    Alvin continued to sit in the church waiting for the remaining disciples.


    The moonlight shone on his body, covering him with a silver veil.


    The breath of the world danced around him, as if thanking him for cultivating a saint for this world.


    In the Netherworld, saints who once fell, but have not completely fallen, also sent blessings to them.


    Feeling the greetings from those old friends, the smile on Arwen''s face never stopped.


    His mouth moved slightly, as if he was joking with some invisible beings, exchanging their knowledge.


    The moon rose slowly from the horizon, at the moment when he reached the top.


    Five disciples walked into the church dejectedly, their faces full of the sense of decadence brought about by their disappointment.


    They came to Alvin and stood in a row, all a little embarrassed.


    Obviously their teacher has pointed out the truth to them, but they just have no way to pierce the thin layer of paper of the truth, they can only be extremely anxious on the outside of the paper but there is nothing they can do.


    "Teacher, we have let you down!"


    The five disciples all bowed their heads and said guiltily.


    They think they have failed their teacher''s cultivation, so they are full of guilt.


    Alvin was still extremely gentle, and had no intention of punishing the five disciples at all.


    He walked quietly to the podium under the statue, and stood on the high platform like a university teacher.


    The moonlight also rose to the top of the statue at this time, and countless moonlights shone on Alvin through the glass at the top of the temple.


    set him off like a realistic god.


    Looking at this wonderful scene, even though they had seen this scene many times, the five disciples were still amazed.


    The world is helping their teachers, and their teachers are giving back to the world in their own way.


    The five disciples sat on the chairs in front of the podium, like a studious scholar.


    They all look at their teacher expectantly. They are scholars, and they are a group of seekers who want to walk on the road of saints.


    Tao and reason are their pursuit, and the highest level of knowledge is like love for them, making them feel fascinated, cherished, and believed.


    "This city is a special city designed by a saint who has reached the same level of thought as mine, and wants to weaken the root of the entire human civilization through it."


    "His rules are named, Dress Rules!"


    "That is to say, through clothing, to influence the fate of a country, a race, and even a civilization."


    "I will pick the most obvious and easy-to-understand principle in this rule to explain the corners and corners of this rule to you."


    "Let''s talk about the thin waist you told me during the day."


    "There are a large number of organs in the human waist, the most important of which is the human organ for absorbing nutrients, the intestine!"


    "Intestine is an important organ that absorbs nutrients and supplies energy to the entire human body."


    "It is related to how much energy and nutrition people can absorb from food."


    "In this city, all clothing basically has the feature of highlighting the beauty of a thin waist."


    "That is to say, if the waist is not thin, wearing those clothes will make you look deformed and unbeautiful, and even make your otherwise good appearance even uglier."


    "Everyone has a desire for beauty. In order to cater to those clothes, people will definitely try their best to make their waists thinner, so as to make themselves more beautiful."


    ¡°Clothing is a special kind of clothing that judges beauty and ugliness. People who conform to the beauty of clothing will become more beautiful when they wear clothing, while people who do not conform to clothing will become ugly and ugly after wearing it!¡±


    "With the help of clothing, we can determine the beauty and ugliness of our human beings, and thus use beauty and ugliness to influence human beings who love beauty."


    "And the clothes in this city have the characteristics of making people with thin waists more beautiful, and making people with non-slender waists uglier."


    Alwen told about the rules and characteristics of this city.


    It tells how clothing affects human beings through beauty and ugliness, thus determining the rise and fall of human civilization.


    In his words, among people with the same talent, the size of their digestive and absorption organs is the biggest difference that affects how much energy they can get from food.


    Among people with the same talent, those with smaller digestive and absorption organs will naturally have lower digestion and absorption capacity, while those with larger digestive organs will have higher energy from food.


    Taoism and reasoning are filled in the church of the gods, and the tall **** statue seems to be listening to one reason after another at the same time because of the arrival of a certain existence, just like some disciples below.


    "A thin waist will squeeze all the organs in the waist, and the most oppressed is the human absorption organ, the intestines, and because all the organs in the thorax are together, the organs in the waist are squeezed, and because of the pressure Because of this, it will be squeezed to other organs above."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Cutting off children and grandchildren, the destruction of civilization is so simple

    Chapter 272 Cutting off sons and grandchildren, the destruction of civilization is so simple


    "That is to say, the stomach in the digestive and absorption system will also be squeezed and become smaller."


    Alvin''s words fell.


    With a wave of his hand, he used magic power to construct a mannequin similar to a normal person.


    In his statement, the waist began to be squeezed inwards under human intentional factors. Under the action of these forces, the stomach could not grow under the squeeze, and even became smaller and smaller .


    The reduction in volume makes the digestion and absorption capacity of the digestive organs smaller and smaller, thus affecting the energy supply of the entire human body.


    Human model disappears.


    Alvin continued to tell.


    "The waist of a normal person is quite different from that of a thin-waisted person."


    ¡°The waist of a person with a thin waist may only be half the size of a normal person with the same talent because he consciously shrinks his abdomen and wants to make his waist more beautiful.¡±


    "Although it seems that the waist of a thin-waisted person is slightly shrunk by tens of centimeters compared to a normal person, but in the volume calculation formula, the ratio of length, width and height is not one plus one equals two."


    "A cube whose length, width, and height are one meter each has a volume of one cubic meter, while a cube whose length, width, and height are two meters each has a volume of eight cubic meters. The difference between the two sides is not double but eight. Times!"


    "The human body is also the same. The body of a thin-waisted person shrinks inward from all directions. Although the height does not change much, the length and width shrink directly."


    "This will cause the waist of a thin-waisted person to shrink inward with a geometric volume."


    "It doesn''t look like it has shrunk much, but in fact it is likely to be doubled or even more than half."


    In order to make their disciples understand better, the great scholars use some superficial but very easy-to-understand knowledge to educate their disciples.


    The five disciples below and an unknown disciple were fascinated by it.


    Quickly absorbing knowledge one after another.


    "Based on the fact that the volume of the waist of a person with a thin waist is twice as small as that of an ordinary person, the digestive organs and absorption organs will inevitably be doubled under the action of extrusion."


    "Of course, the digestive organs may not be that much smaller because of the indirect extrusion, but because of the influence of the absorption organs, the other side is almost twice as small."


    "Because no matter how much food the digestive organs digest, the absorption organs can''t absorb it all. It''s the same as if there is no digestion. Digestion and absorption are one. The shortest one of them determines the overall nutrition of the human body."


    "Just like a wooden barrel that holds water, it is not the longest piece of wood that determines how much water the wooden barrel can hold, but the shortest piece of wood."


    ¡°No matter how long the longest piece of wood is, when it is filled with water, the water will be higher than the shortest piece of wood, and it will definitely leak through the shortest piece of wood.¡±


    "The stomach, the digestive organ, and the intestine, the absorption organ, are the same. If the intestines become half smaller, the absorption capacity will naturally be reduced by half. No matter how much the stomach digests, the intestines can''t absorb it, so it can only give half of the energy to the body. absorbed by the body."


    ¡°The beauty of clothing in this city is thin waists. Only when people wear thin waists can they be beautiful, attract others¡¯ love, and not be repulsed. Only by being beautiful can they gain more resources.¡±


    ¡°In order to have a slim waist, people will squeeze their waists to make themselves beautiful, thus reducing their digestion and absorption capacity by half.¡±


    "And this reduction in half will also reduce the energy that those people''s bodies can obtain every day by half."


    "This is reduced by half, is it just to reduce this person''s ability to grow by half!"


    At this time, Alvin asked his disciple.


    The five disciples shook their heads at the same time.


    One of the disciples stood up and said: "The operation of the human body itself needs to consume part of the energy. For example, a person can digest and absorb at most 10 energy per day, of which at least 4% should be used to maintain the operation of the body, and the remaining six Parts can be used to strengthen the body."


    "Reducing it by half means that he can digest and absorb at most five points of energy every day. If four points are removed to keep his body running, the other party can only use one point of energy to strengthen his body."


    "Compared to the six points of normal people, the gap between the two sides is not just double, but six times."


    At this moment, all five of Arwen''s disciples suddenly realized.


    I don¡¯t want to know, but when I think about it, the harm of purposeful clothing is so great.


    Reduces a person''s ability to grow by a factor of six.


    This is worse than killing 90% of the people in this area.


    Because wisdom is a person''s greatest weapon, a person''s growth ability not only includes that person''s body, but also includes his brain.


    The brain determines a person''s ability to comprehend the exercises and determine his extraordinary path. The growth ability of the brain is reduced by six times. This is to force this race to the road of extinction.


    Kill 90% of the people in a region, and the remaining group of people will slowly reproduce. As long as they don''t die, they will have a chance to rise sooner or later.


    But the growth ability of the brain and the growth ability of the body are reduced by six times. Even if there are more people, it is just a group of pigs and sheep that can be slaughtered at will.


    Their hearts are extremely cold.


    Cold sweat broke out all over his body, and another saint who wanted to target their human civilization was too ruthless.


    The shot is to completely wipe out their human civilization.


    It is hard for them to imagine the huge destructive impact that their human civilization will suffer when the clothes in this city that can make the thin-waisted people more beautiful spread over the entire continent.


    Thinking about it, they can feel endless despair in their hearts.


    They finally understood why their teacher had such an urge to raze the entire city to the ground during the day, and even wanted to destroy all the human towns affected by this city for thousands of miles.


    It''s not that their teachers are too cruel, too emotionless, and too inhuman.


    But as long as they don''t do that, their human civilization is likely to suffer a devastating blow.


    One is tens of billions of human civilization, and the other is cancerous tumors with only tens of millions.


    As long as it is a rational ruler, he will know how to choose.


    Of course, it is to completely remove the cancerous tumor to prevent it from infecting other healthy areas and causing the entire human civilization to collapse.


    "The danger of a thin waist is so great!"


    ¡°Clothes have such power!¡±


    The five disciples all looked at their teacher with complete admiration.


    At this moment, they finally know how far away they are from the saints, and how ruthless the saints are when they want to deal with a certain country and civilization? How scary.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： The birth of rules, the favor of the world

    Chapter 273 The Birth of Rules, the Favor of the World


    In the golden palace, the picture of Arwen teaching his disciples in the crystal ball slowly disappeared, and Ace was full of eyes looking at his confidant.


    The clothing rules are specially understood by him to deal with his enemies. They are simple and efficient, and directly hit the enemy''s weakness.


    Even if the other party finds out, as long as there is no absolute power to destroy it, he can still be resurrected.


    After all man? I always like beautiful people, and most of their aesthetics are pretty much the same, fair skin, beautiful, slender waist, lordosis and back curl.


    As long as the aesthetics of men on the human side does not change, the harm caused by clothing rules will not be less.


    "After reading the rules of weapons, try not to use them as much as possible. This thing hurts the enemy and hurts yourself."


    "Aesthetics, the enemy''s aesthetics are like that, and a large part of my subordinates are also like this."


    Ace broke his dragon claws and carefully screened out all the races under him.


    I found that humans, elves, dwarves and even some dark races have similar aesthetics.


    Especially those sub-human races, that is, orcs, whose aesthetics are almost on par with humans.


    Like some slender cat people, some graceful snake people, some rabbit people, fox people and so on.


    Clothing hazards are also useful for them.


    Therefore, he is not going to use that thing anymore.


    After all, there is no need for that thing now, because his current strength can push everything across.


    On the basis that strength can already push everything across, why do such stupid things that hurt both the enemy and yourself? It is very likely that you have cheated yourself.


    "Ace!"


    "Is that guy what you once called a saint of humanity?"


    "What you said made sense, much better than yours. Back then, what you said was vague, and I couldn''t understand it!"


    Eliza was lying on the throne, her big dragon eyes were bright. As a magic dragon, seeing the most peak saint in the magic world, she was of course very excited, and she also wanted to become a saint. level.


    Therefore, this educational video really opened up the inspiration in her heart, as if she was standing in the universe and couldn''t tell the difference between up, down, left, and right, but at this moment, a star appeared to guide her in the direction.


    "The old guy is just using my rules to educate those disciples."


    "What is there to admire? The admiration should be me who created the clothing rules."


    Ace said with a sense of superiority, trying to transfer his sister''s admiration for that saint to himself.


    However, his efforts were obviously useless!


    Although Ace also explained his genetic degradation plan at the beginning, how should he say it? Except for himself, even if he is as smart as Eliza, he only listened to it for a while, do you understand?


    And a certain foolish Elena was only confused after listening to one thing.


    It is conceivable that because Ace''s ability to express is quite insufficient, the ability to teach Xiaolong is naturally quite insufficient.


    After all, no matter how good the idea in the head is, if it cannot be expressed completely, it will be difficult for others to understand.


    Especially these high-level knowledge, more needs to be brought by experience, some people can understand knowledge, and then use that knowledge to make people understand.


    Just like that saint, he used some easy-to-understand knowledge that people can understand to show part of the clothing rules from the side.


    Eliza rolled her eyes, and secretly said in her heart: "If you could have said it so clearly, I would have been willing to pretend to be that baby silver dragon."


    "Personally participating in the birth and actual combat of a rule is of great benefit to a magic dragon like me."


    Eliza ran away sullenly, she had some regrets.


    Their world is very different from other worlds, that is, their world is always moving forward, even if it moves a little slower sometimes, it is still moving forward.


    And the birth of all this originated from their world, and a saint will be born every time.


    This saint leads the progress of the world, ensures the balance between intelligent life of all races and the world, and allows them to develop and prosper together.


    In this way, their world can keep moving forward.


    The birth of every saint basically represents the emergence of a new rule.


    And almost all of these rules are going to the good side.


    As far as the clothing rules are concerned, it is extremely easy to use it to deal with the enemy. As long as all the characteristics suitable for the beauty of the clothes are concentrated on the thin waist, all ethnic groups who pursue beauty will naturally make their waists thinner and thinner. Thus sending his own race into the abyss with his own hands.


    It is also quite easy to use clothing rules to strengthen one''s own race.


    As long as the characteristics of beauty are placed on the aspect of strong body or wisdom, that is, beautiful clothes that can show strength and wisdom, it can make your race stronger.


    Rules are such things that if you use them correctly, you will be right, and if you use them evilly, you will be evil.


    He is a race, a good medicine for a civilization, and a race, a poison for a civilization.


    It depends on how the understander and creator of the rule want to use it.


    So in this world, the birth of a new rule means the birth of a god, and the world will favor the creator of the rule.


    And showing the good and bad of the rules will also gain the favor of the world.


    In other words, if she was the baby silver dragon who played the role of the little silver dragon, the favor of the world might have been used on her to help her grow, instead of being obtained by Elena in a daze. .


    On the throne on the right, Elena looked at Eliza who ran away angrily in a daze. How could she feel that Eliza didn''t seem to be targeting Ace, but the silly dragon who jumped a bit confused.


    "Did I feel wrong?"


    Swallowing a large piece of roast meat into her belly, Elena said vaguely.


    Shaking his somewhat naive faucet, and pouring countless barbecues into his big mouth, Elena yawned a lot, and turned her head to go to sleep.


    There is no fight, and I can only pass the day by sleeping.


    Looking at the two little dragons leaving, Ace put away the crystal ball.


    The saint named Alvin is indeed a very good teacher, and he really deserves to be an old antique who has lived for almost eight thousand years.


    That''s right, that guy has lived for eight thousand years.


    He just checked his inheritance memory and found that as early as 8,000 years ago, the tide of magic power had not completely faded from the world and could still carry the generation of demigods. His figure already existed in the world.


    Really is an extremely old antique.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Swamp Farms, Graft Plantations, Absolutely Military

    Chapter 274 Swamp farms, grafted plantations, absolute militarization


    "Be sure to have a good chat with that old guy."


    "He must know a lot of knowledge that I don''t know and has a lot of very valuable property."


    Ace rolled their eyes and made up his mind.


    What does antique represent? That''s money, that''s golden coins and silver coins.


    Not to mention the antique wine bottles, antique pens, and antique magic equipment that he had hidden away eight thousand years ago and sold them for a lot of money.


    For such a long time, he has saved a lot of gold and silver coins.


    As an orthodox giant dragon, he will never let go of any gold and silver coins that slip away from his eyes.


    With a wave of the dragon claw, the teleportation magic circle was activated instantly, and a little dragon made of magic power ran over.


    On the big ship overseas, Alvin was lying on a deck chair on the deck with an extremely leisurely expression.


    Suddenly, a familiar spatial fluctuation appeared within his perception range.


    Squinting his eyes, he opened his eyes full of wisdom.


    "I knew that a giant dragon is a giant dragon. When you see an old antique, why don''t you want to knock him out and make a small fortune?"


    "I''ve never seen a dragon that doesn''t love money."


    Alvin said helplessly in his heart.


    Robbery is the tradition of five-color dragons, and some particularly rich and old antiques are the most important targets for them.


    Watch when you can¡¯t beat it, and when you can beat it, of course you have to grab it.


    Obviously, Ace now thinks he can beat him.


    A small black dragon with a length of three to four meters came to Alphen''s rocking chair, licking his face.


    With a smile on his face, he said: "I helped you train a saint disciple, and you haven''t paid him yet!"


    "Our giant dragon family is very particular. If you take mine, you have to return it with equivalent gold and silver coins."


    "Should you pay for the education of your disciples?"


    Little Xiaolong''s broad head tilted to Arwen''s ear, and said in a confident tone.


    Arwen sighed, smiled, and took out a space ring from his arms.


    "This is as it should be. Knowledge is priceless, but gold and silver coins are valuable."


    "You have helped our human race a lot, and of course we have to pay you."


    Ace took the space ring, swept his mental power inside, and instantly widened his eyes.


    I saw that in this space ring with a full 10,000 square kilometers, the full gold coins have almost filled this space.


    The golden and silver light almost dazzled his longan eyes.


    "Local tyrant, this is, this dragon has been robbing for almost twenty years, robbing humans, elves, dark races, and even monsters. Only then has he accumulated less than two hundred thousand tons of gold and silver coins."


    "As soon as this old antique was sold, it turned out to be all gold coins. After conversion, the combined value of all my gold and silver coins is not so much."


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Ace hastily sent the space ring back.


    Gold coins and silver coins are still more at ease in your own hands.


    The matter of remuneration was settled, and the little black dragon squatted down in a good mood.


    began to chat with this human saint.


    "Old Antique, what rules did you create? I think those legendary saints on the continent respect you."


    Ace said curiously.


    Arwen stroked his beard, looked towards the direction of the mainland, and said with some self-deprecation: "The rules I created are small rules, not comparable to the clothing rules created by you, the last dragon."


    "It''s just that we human beings in the countryside have more cats and dogs in their homes."


    "It just reduces their harm from poisonous insects, snakes and ants and some other races."


    Ace is a little confused, asking the country people to keep more cats and dogs, what is the rule?


    What''s the use of cats and dogs?


    Ace began to think carefully.


    Finally, his eyes lit up, combined with various information in the human world, what did he vaguely discover?


    But I can''t say it.


    Looking at the pensive little black dragon, Alvin lay on the couch and closed his eyes.


    After working so hard for so long, and spending five thousand years, he finally cultivated a saint, and his old bones are really about to be crippled.


    Now, I can finally rest.


    Ace left, he saw the opponent''s rules clearly, but that rule is only useful to humans, not to other races at all.


    It can only be a small rule that can only be promoted in the human race.


    The gap with his clothing rules is quite large.


    However, he didn''t believe that this holy man really just created this cat and dog rule, and the other party must have a lot of things to hide.


    Don''t want to tell him.


    After all, sometimes, the heritage of a race is hidden in these rules.


    Handing over the inside information, who is so generous?


    Anyway, even if it was him, if the human beings were not too strong back then, and he was too weak, he would never hand over the clothing rules.


    In the glittering gold and silver golden lair, Ace climbed into the golden mountains and silver seas.


    After a big yawn, he swam straight to the inside of Jinshan Yinhai, found a good position, turned his head and continued to sleep.


    "Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique" is only short of the last part of the head to be able to practice, let him climb to the top of the legendary dragon.


    If it weren''t for the two words of saint, the deterrence brought by it was too strong, and he would not want to wake up.


    "I hope there will be fewer such old antiques. They pop up one by one from time to time, but they are very good at scaring dragons."


    After saying something in a daze, Ace fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­


    In another golden lair, Eliza walked around in her golden mountains and silver seas restlessly, and the blessing of the world she got was sent away.


    She, who thought she was smart, was quite mad at this moment.


    "Clothing rules, Ace must have created more than just this one rule."


    "That guy is definitely going to hold something really tight."


    Forcing herself to calm down, Eliza began to think rationally, recalling everything the three dragons had experienced.


    Swamp farms, grafted plantations, absolute militarization.


    Eliza''s eyes lit up, and she subconsciously told the foundation of their dragon alliance created by the three Aces.


    Although the swamp farm looks very simple, it actually uses two small rules. One is to kill all the aquatic plants that the fish can''t eat, so that the aquatic plants that the fish can eat can get a larger living space, thereby greatly scale expansion.


    At the beginning, Ace faced the racial characteristics that the kobolds would only destroy, and would not farm like humans, and specially made them destroy the aquatic plants that fish could not eat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： core rules

    Chapter 275 Core Rules


    In this rule, the kobolds only need to remember three or four types of aquatic plants that fish can use as food, and then target all the aquatic plants except these three or four types of aquatic plants to destroy them, so that the kobolds can destroy them completely. characteristics.


    In this way, the purpose of reverse farming is achieved.


    In addition to destroying the aquatic plants that the fish cannot eat, Ace also let the kobolds hunt and kill carnivorous fish.


    Let the carnivorous fish that eat meat every day be reduced on a large scale, so as to save the meat that those carnivorous fish eat into their stomachs every day, and let them these three dragons eat.


    Through various thinking, Eliza deduced three rules based on the explanation given to her by Ace, one is the living space rule, the second is the reverse farming rule, and the third is the food chain rule.


    The annoyance in Eliza''s heart disappeared at this time.


    Ace is a hands-off shopkeeper, pointing out the direction of progress with big hands, and basically leaving other things to her, the magic dragon. As the big steward of the Dragon Alliance, the birth, combination, and promotion of these three rules, she also participated.


    So looking at it from this direction, the world favor she received must not be less than Elena.


    Eliza calmed down completely, and happily climbed onto her golden throne. The whole dragon was as happy as a child.


    While she was happy, she also began to think about the rules born in the grafting plantation.


    She could see the rules of grafting plantations at a glance. Ace had explained all the points and knowledge points to her in order to train her and Elena.


    With the help of these key points and knowledge points, and with the help of the wisdom of countless dragons in the knowledge she inherited, Eliza thought about the rules for grafting plantations after a little thought.


    This kind of rule is a rule that is born with the help of plants that can graft each other''s branches.


    Of course, the closer the blood, the higher the survival rate after grafting, and the farther the blood, the lower the survival rate of grafting.


    After thinking about it, she discovered that this rule has changed the law of farming on the mainland today.


    Originally in the whole world, the plain basin is the best place for farming, and it is the place that all races yearn for.


    The three races of light, humans, elves, and dwarves, can develop and grow because they can obtain countless grains from farming in the plains.


    The grafting plantation rules changed all of this. Under his influence, the mountainous areas above the high mountains that were not suitable for farming have also become food production bases that can farm and feed countless intelligent creatures.


    This rule expands the channels for all intelligent races to obtain food.


    Originally, only plains and basins could obtain food on a large scale, but now as long as there are trees, they can become food production bases.


    This is equivalent to turning the two grain production bases of the plains and basins, which originally only occupied a quarter of the continent, into plains, basins, mountains, and all places with trees, into grain production bases.


    The original 1/4 of the grain production base has directly become 2/4 or even 3/4, which doubles the total amount of food that all intelligent races on the continent can obtain.


    It really can blind the eyes of many gods.


    After all, this is a rule that can help their believers double. If the believers double, it means that their faith will also double. He kissed Ace hundreds of times.


    Eliza smiled even more, because she and Ace also promoted the graft plantation together.


    After inferring all the rules created by Ace, Eliza was confident and began to think about the last rule, the rule of absolute militarism.


    This is the magic weapon to ensure that the soldiers, superhumans, generals, officers, and slaves under their dragon alliance maintain a strong combat effectiveness.


    In short, since having him, their giant dragon alliance has not been defeated a few times, and the number of victories they have won cannot be counted with her dragon scales.


    But this rule, Ace did not tell her and Elena the knowledge points, so there is no Ace guidance.


    It took a long time, but Eliza couldn''t find the core of this rule.


    Exuberant combat effectiveness, never-ending morale, and a strong will to fight subjectively.


    This is one of the most superficial characteristics of absolute militarism, and it can be regarded as a small rule individually, but she always feels that the core rules are not these points.


    Eliza walked around irritably. Without Ace''s explanation, she couldn''t grasp the main points and extract the core rules among the rules of absolute militarism.


    Now she can only grasp some small rules at the corners, but those small rules obviously cannot express the core of the absolute militaristic rules.


    Eliza fell into a deep sleep unwillingly.


    She is going to her own soul library to find the answer.


    ¡­


    The wind howled, the smoke was everywhere, and the dark clouds rolled between the sky and the earth.


    Millions of armies gathered into a wave covering the entire world, overwhelming, flooding countless mountains and lands.


    "kill!"


    On the nearly 100-meter-high city wall, countless human beings are extraordinary avatars who are looking into the distance in despair and walking towards them.


    Legend of the Tauren, the extraordinary real body who controls his second-level extraordinary army, holding a meteor hammer transformed by magic power.


    Violently flung it forward.


    The huge meteor hammer streaked across the sky, and its roots were filled with cold water chestnuts with a diameter of several meters, which exceeded 80 meters in diameter.


    It was like a meteorite hitting the city wall fiercely.


    Boom! Rumble!


    Gravel splashed, and huge cracks ran through the entire city wall. In the blink of an eye, countless human soldiers standing on the city wall were blasted into a pile of blood mist by the powerful shock wave.


    The wide city wall collapsed inward and outward, and the densely packed human soldiers began to flee frantically towards the interior of the castle.


    "kill!"


    "Grabbing military merit!"


    Countless tauren roared and charged into the human castle from the cracks in the city wall, fighting with the human warriors inside.


    Legend of the Tauren strode forward. He was more than 200 meters tall and integrated with his extraordinary real body. Every time he landed, he would leave a giant footprint of more than 20 meters long on the ground, and he would be on the ground. A series of small earthquakes were triggered on the ground.


    Countless tauren ran past him, and the face of the tauren on the giant extraordinary avatar was expressionless.


    Three hours later, the last site of human resistance in the castle was overwhelmed by the tauren.


    The headless tauren began to raise their ranks with their military exploits. Soldiers, commanders of tens, commanders of centurions, commanders of thousands, one after another the tauren excitedly obtained the class transition.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： boom times

    Chapter 276 Prosperity


    After the castle was destroyed and burned, a river came from afar with the efforts of seven first-order tauren extraordinary legions.


    Densely packed ships loaded with food sailed in the river that was constantly expanding.


    After eating and drinking enough, the tens of millions of tauren legions continued to move forward.


    This is the first year of a major war.


    This year, Legend of the Tauren brought his legion all the way from east to west, breaking through countless human castles and towns. Today, tens of millions of Tauren legions have escaped from their status as slaves , and became a truly intelligent life with identity.


    not dispensable slaves.


    The entire tauren family has gained more than 60 million military merits.


    With such a huge military achievement, the number of tauren who can support has exceeded 200 million.


    It can be said that as soon as the war is over, after more than ten years of reproduction, the tauren will soon usher in the most prosperous period in hundreds of thousands of years.


    200 million tauren, this is a prosperous period that has only appeared once or twice in the countless years of world history.


    And in this era, the tauren once again ushered in the most prosperous period of the race.


    This is the gift of the world and their luck.


    Beyond the void, embedded in the Kingdom of the Tauren God at the film of the world.


    The **** of the tauren, with endless brilliance, sits on the throne condensed by the power of faith.


    A thousand tauren demigods, clad in ornate armor, presenting their gods at their best.


    In the boundless kingdom of the tauren gods, the souls of countless tauren fanatics are doing their best to improve their fighting abilities and repay the gods who bestowed them with eternal life.


    "My lord, the faith on the original continent has ushered in an unimaginable harvest period!"


    "High-level beliefs have increased tenfold compared to the previous millions of years, and on this basis, the total amount of beliefs is still growing rapidly."


    "According to the news we received from the fanatics who died in battle, after twenty years, the number of our tauren on the initial continent will soon reach 200 million."


    A demigod-level mage bowed and happily reported to his master.


    A cow''s face is full of excitement.


    The radiant God of the Tauren moved at this moment, and said in a voice without sadness or joy: "Increase support for them, the blood sacrifice will be divided into nine ones, our clansmen nine, and those of us outside the world There is one."


    The tauren waved his hand.


    More than a thousand demigod-level tauren bowed and retreated at the same time.


    Their hearts are also full of joy. The Primordial Continent is the most essential part of the world they exist in today. The faith they provide is not only of high quality, but also can help their lord to raise the level of the gods.


    It is extremely precious to be able to help these tauren demigods attack the gods.


    Not to mention, those beliefs are the best food for their tauren kingdom of God, and these high-level beliefs are sent to the kingdom of God to devour, and the growth rate of the kingdom of God is not comparable to that of devouring those low-level beliefs.


    The tauren god, shrouded in brilliance, glanced around the tauren kingdom that was completely controlled by him.


    It was discovered that since the addition of large-scale high-level beliefs, the Kingdom of the Tauren God began to expand outwards at a much faster rate than before and gave birth to new lands.


    In addition, the concentration of magic power in God''s country has also been greatly improved, and the birth speed of the strong is also much faster.


    "It would be great if those ancient evil gods didn''t appear on a large scale."


    "Without them, under the leadership of the giant dragon, the income of high-level beliefs can last for millions of years, and I will also develop the tauren family to a new level in this million-year huge income."


    The God of the Tauren said with great regret.


    The ancient evil gods did too much harm to their gods. In the hall of the gods, all the gods agreed with the cleaning regulations, that is, after 30,000 years, when the magic tide rises, the whole world will be cleaned. .


    Completely wipe out those ancient evil gods, and remove all traces left by them.


    It can be said that after 30,000 years, there will be no life in the whole world, and the world will usher in new development and new distribution of benefits.


    Originally, his heart to clean the world was quite firm.


    He even wanted to clean the whole world right away.


    But as his income kept skyrocketing, he hesitated again.


    Cleaning the world is not an easy task, especially cleaning the world below them that is so powerful that it is at its peak.


    This comes at a huge cost.


    And those saints of various races that exist in the nether world are not easy to deal with.


    It can be said that after the world is cleaned up, all these gods will be seriously injured.


    Originally, I thought that it would be a good deal to exchange the great injury of vitality for killing all the ancient evil gods who might pull them down from the throne of the living gods.


    But the past was the past, and now is the present, and now the income keeps skyrocketing.


    As the demigod-level tauren mage said just now, the tauren is about to usher in its heyday on the initial continent.


    The quality and quantity of faith will usher in a big explosion.


    In the next few decades, 200 million tauren is almost a certainty, and 300 million is not impossible to think about.


    And now that giant dragon has not unified the entire continent. Under such circumstances, the number of their tauren can reach more than 200 million.


    If the entire continent is unified and the area ruled by five times, wouldn''t the number of their tauren exceed one billion?


    The benefits are too great, no one wants to give up.


    Including him today.


    Finally the tauren decided to take a look and wait.


    After all, 30,000 years is still a long time, and there is plenty of time to make a decision.


    Before making a decision, he still thinks about how to maximize the use of those high-quality power of faith.


    ¡­


    "War, massacre, plunder!"


    Rhea Rice walked on the land full of destruction with his tens of millions of troops.


    This piece of land was originally his empire, but now he destroyed it with his own hands.


    There are not one out of ten people, only the tens of millions of soldiers behind him are left.


    "Teacher, the war should be over soon. I heard that some troops have already reached the seaside!"


    Rhea Rice said in pain to his teacher Rhea Legendary Saint.


    Push the country he loves into the abyss with his own hands, and now he is struggling with pain in his heart, and he just wants to end this war as quickly as possible.


    Looking at the disciple in pain, the legendary saint of Rhea said with a soothing force: "Within three years, the war will definitely end."


    "Our Rhea is about to usher in the deepest transformation."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： plunder, slaughter, burn

    Chapter 277 Looting, massacre, burning


    "Three years?"


    The wind blows Rhea Rice''s cloak, and the cloak flutters in the wind.


    Looking at the barren fields in the distance, Rhea Rice said a little godlessly.


    Three years doesn''t sound like a long time. For him, a legend with a lifespan of a thousand years, it may have passed in a trance.


    But in a war involving over 100 million people, let alone three years, even one day, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of lives will die.


    Three years, according to the extreme situation of the various races in the Dragon Alliance frantically wanting to gain military merit.


    This means that the three billion people in their western territory will lose most of them in massacres and wars.


    Casualties of more than one billion or even two billion people, just thinking about it can make his heart tremble.


    Even if his rationality tells him that those who died in three years will be born again in the subsequent development of human civilization to a group that is better than them, making the blood of the entire human group appear to be renewed.


    Yet intellect is intellect, emotion is emotion.


    Who can face such a large casualty without feeling sad and blaming himself?


    The mighty army continued to advance, and the deafening sound of iron boots stepping on the ground continued. They stepped across the border between the Rhea Empire and other countries, and entered other countries.


    War broke out again, and this time, all they could bring was destruction.


    On all fronts in the western region, there are densely packed armies belonging to the dragon alliance, and they are rapidly devouring the territory of the western region.


    Wherever the army passed, everything was destroyed.


    All the bustling areas are the targets of the group of guys who are already crazy about the military.


    Slaves, soldiers, officers, race kings, each of them wants to obtain endless military exploits in order to obtain the benefits they need.


    The flames of war are burning throughout the territory of the Western Region.


    Alex Ferrari stands in the ashes of the fire with his tens of millions of human legions.


    Wearing a golden armor, he exudes a legendary aura while being mighty.


    The ashes of the fire were blown by the wind and scattered the heavens and the earth.


    Once saved by him, the little girl who had been renamed Angelis stood behind him holding a lady''s knight sword in her hand.


    "Alex, it''s time for us to start. According to intelligence, in front of us is a human kingdom with a huge basin, with a population of more than 50 million. If we can completely capture him, the military achievements we will get will definitely not be less than thirty million."


    "After this war, I and a few other ten thousand captains will be able to become the king of the race."


    Anglis looked at Alex Ferrari who was looking at the endless bones in the ashes with some sadness, and said with unknown emotions.


    Over the years, she fought with Alex Ferrari in the north and south. From the small castle not far from the exit of the tunnel on the west side of the Calbes Mountain Range, she traveled thousands of miles to the ocean that is now approaching the westernmost end of the Western Territory. place.


    Seven years of fighting has transformed her from an ignorant little girl to a powerful warrior who has become the leader of the human race and possesses third-order strength.


    Her combat achievements have also reached 800,000, and being the king of the race is not an unattainable dream for her.


    And the tens of millions of troops behind the two of them have been rescued and recruited over the past few years, and then they are given the opportunity to fight, so that they can get rid of their status as slaves on the battlefield and become real soldiers. Slowly gather up.


    "Order the army to advance, sweep all the villages in the western border, kill all the enemies with weapons, and reorganize all the enemies without weapons into the army."


    Alex Ferrari suppressed the boiling emotions in his heart, Alex Ferrari said in a deep voice.


    He is very clear that he does not fight the human countries in the front, but there are other races and other human legions fighting behind.


    He went to destroy that country, leaving at least one-third to one-fourth of the population inside, and giving some people a chance to survive.


    When other legions destroy that country, it is hard to say whether they can leave one-tenth of the population under the stimulation of military exploits.


    In order to allow more people to survive, he must move forward, and at the fastest speed.


    "Wang Youling, go forward!"


    The deafening horn sounded, and the human army of tens of millions stepped on the land that had been plundered, looted, burned and turned into ashes by them, and moved towards the next goal.


    More than 30 million captive human slaves also kept up with the pace of progress at this time.


    Looking down from a high altitude, within a radius of thousands of miles, the entire world has been submerged by dense crowds of people, and everything they pass by is destroyed.


    Countless human warriors, stimulated by military exploits, frantically went forward to kill.


    In front, as long as there are intelligent creatures that are not dragon alliances with weapons, they will be included in the ranks of enemies.


    Do not behead it, never give up.


    Large tracts of land were engulfed by crowds of people one after another, and one village after another was ignited by fire, forming a column of smoke in the sky that spread across the entire world.


    Angelis looked at the human towns and villages destroyed by her army in the distance, and her heart was already as hard as iron, without any guilt.


    War is like this, life and death.


    Compassion to the enemy is the greatest harm to one''s own people.


    Now the war has reached the late stage, and it will end in a few years.


    The opportunity to obtain military exploits on a large scale will soon disappear.


    According to the inferences made by the great scholars among their humans, after occupying the entire Western Territory, their dragon alliance will usher in a very long period of peace.


    Developing the entire Western Territory will become the main task in the next few decades or even a hundred years.


    In the future, if you want to cut out a piece of sky for yourself with a knife, it will be harder than reaching the sky.


    Anyway, in their view, their next generation and even their grandchildren have no chance to participate in the war.


    The last few years are a great opportunity for the major races of the Dragon Alliance to desperately gain military exploits and expand their interests in the Dragon Alliance.


    Now they must obtain enough military merits as quickly as possible, so as to guarantee their human interests in the Dragon Alliance.


    Now my heart is softened, and I have lost 10 to 20 million military merits, which in the future means that their human race will be able to support 50 to 60 million fewer people.


    For the sake of the future of their human beings, they must not be soft-hearted now. If they are soft-hearted, they will lose many times more in the future than they do now.


    Three months later, another kingdom was wiped out, and turned into the feat of Alex Ferrari.


    Angelis also obtained enough military merits at this time, became a race king, got the demigod ticket, and was able to enjoy the blood sacrifice held by all humans in the Dragon Alliance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Victory in war, great military exploits

    Chapter 278 War victory, huge military exploits


    Three years later.


    Accompanied by large-scale legions one after another, they reached the westernmost seaside of the western border, and the war that spread throughout the western border of mankind gradually stopped.


    At this time, all the powerful Westerners who had the ability to leave had already left by boat, leaving this land that made them feel infinitely nostalgic and painful.


    They either take a ship to go to other human territories, or take their own people to survive on overseas continents.


    As for those who stayed in the western region, except for a few supernatural beings who were unwilling to leave the mainland, they were basically ordinary people who were unable to leave the western region.


    Without the leadership of those strong men, the desperate people of the western border faced successive defeats, massacre and massacre.


    After all, they lowered their proud heads. Under the propaganda of some caring people, they knew that when the army arrived, as long as they had no weapons in their hands, they would not be regarded as news of the enemy.


    In order to survive, they dropped their weapons one after another.


    Silently accepted the fact that he became a slave.


    So in the latter part of the war, that is, in the last half a year, the soldiers of the Dragon Alliance faced this group of ordinary people who threw down their weapons after they came and did not resist.


    While gnashing their teeth, they felt a little helpless, so they could only pinch their noses and capture them.


    Although you can get one military merit by killing one enemy, you need to capture four enemies to get one military merit, and the number of military merits is four times less.


    But at least it is military merit, after all, even if it is reduced by four times, the number of humans in the western region is still a huge number.


    The last six months became a large-scale armed parade. Apart from sporadic resistance, the remaining 7.8 billion people in the western region chose the strategy of not resisting.


    All the territory in the entire western region was swallowed up by the dragon alliance at an alarming speed.


    By the end of the third year, all the territory in the entire western region had been captured by the Dragon Alliance.


    On the continent, with an interval of tens of thousands of years, another giant force that was huge enough to occupy a territory appeared on the continent.


    On the high throne, Ace sat on it with a majestic expression, looking up at the map of the Western Territory that had completely become his territory.


    A smile appeared on his face involuntarily!


    "Finally gnawed down this hard bone. With the protection of mountains and rivers in the western region, no matter how strong the human beings outside are, it is impossible to break in."


    "When I farm with peace of mind for a hundred or two hundred years, I can push them horizontally!"


    "This world, after all, belongs to me, and it can only belong to me."


    In the light of the scarlet pupils are Ace''s words full of endless ambition.


    It¡¯s not like he¡¯s talking nonsense. In terms of some special strategies, he may not be as good as those conspirators on the human side, but compared to farming, he dared to pat his chest and say that it¡¯s not enough to add up all the legendary saints on the human side. He slapped it with one hand.


    Therefore, in his opinion, the unification of the mainland by him is already a certainty.


    After all, in today''s era of blood sacrifice, whoever has more food can support more people, and whoever can obtain more extraordinary resources.


    Extraordinary resources are the resources for the strong to continuously climb to the top. Only with them can the strong be continuously cultivated.


    Without extraordinary resources, no matter how talented you are, the cook can only stare at the kitchen without flour.


    Power is the truth that determines everything in the world. As long as the power in his hands is strong enough, no one can stop him.


    On the right side of Ace''s throne, on a throne lower than Ace''s throne, Eliza quickly clicked on the magic screen in front of her.


    All kinds of data streams are constantly flashing on it.


    At the same time, all kinds of information were also passed on by priests, scholars, and university scholars who calculated military merits and planted bread tree plantations.


    In the upper right corner of the screen, a countdown timer with only a few minutes is slowly counting down.


    After realizing that the war is over, and the rest are small-scale public security battles, which don¡¯t take much effort, in order to stop losses in time, Ace promulgated as early as a month ago that today is the end date of the war.


    And that countdown is the countdown to the end of the war.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and Eliza clicked rapidly, and various data kept flashing in her eyes.


    Eventually, the countdown reaches zero.


    Eliza froze the data on the entire magic screen with a snap.


    "Ace, I have calculated the harvest and military expenditure of this war."


    Eliza happily turned her head to Estao.


    After fifteen years, they marched all the way from the Dark Swamp, crossed the Calbes Mountain Range, and marched thousands of miles to the west to fight against each other.


    All kinds of supplies were consumed like mountains and seas, and more than 80 million soldiers of all ethnic groups died.


    Various accidents continued on the way.


    Especially in the decisive battle at the beginning, if Ace hadn''t used his own small world to show magic comparable to god-level magic.


    At this moment, they are likely to be severely blocked by that group of ancient evil gods, unable to move forward.


    experienced so many difficulties.


    Finally gnawed down the hard bone of the human west.


    "According to the statistics of various priests, scholars, and scholars on the front line, our soldiers have gained a total of more than 2.2 billion military exploits. The bread tree plantation in the western region has four times less output than the dark swamp and is not easy to manage. The reason, it takes five acres to compare to a one-acre plantation in Dark Swamp."


    "Therefore we need more than 11 billion acres of bread tree plantations to be allocated in the West."


    "Now, in the past three years, because the number of pandaren is constantly increasing, the number has exceeded 50 million."


    "The expansion of the bread tree plantation is also quite smooth, and the 15 million square kilometers of mountain forests in the western region have been fully planted by them."


    "Based on one million square kilometers and one billion acres, the bread tree plantation in our hands has exceeded 15 billion acres."


    "It is completely capable of paying for the military merits in their hands."


    Eliza''s face is already smiling. The western region is dominated by mountains, and it is a special human environment surrounded by the Calbes Mountains.


    The east is high and the west is low, and there are many forests.


    The overall area exceeds 50 million square kilometers, and the 15 million square kilometers of forest they developed is less than half of the western territory.


    It can be said that this time they made a lot of money.


    Distribute the bread tree plantations to their family members. After planting all the bread tree plantations that can be planted, the remaining bread tree plantations under their hands are likely to exceed 30 billion acres.


    Occupied the Western Territory, but the remaining plantations under their hands are increasing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： huge territory

    Chapter 279 Huge territory


    Hearing that the property in his hands has grown on a large scale, Ace can''t help but smile.


    Crackling began to **** in his heart.


    Eliza only counted the territory of the Western Territory, but their current territory is not only the Western Territory and the Dark Swamp, the Calbes Mountain Range also has to be counted.


    At the beginning, they opened a tunnel in the Calbes Mountain Range, and walked from the dark swamp to the western region for nearly three years. According to the length of the tunnel, it can be deduced how big the Calbes Mountain Range is.


    Now the western region is occupied by them, and the Dark Swamp is on the other side of the Calbes Mountain Range. With a two-pronged approach, a large part of the entire Calbes Mountain Range has been pinched together by his two territories.


    As long as one or two million troops are dispatched a little in the future, the Calbes Mountain Range will inevitably become his territory.


    The Dark Swamp, the Calbes Mountain Range, and the Western Territory of Humanity, these three lands are added together, and compared with the map of the original continent in the inheritance memory, he found.


    The land in his hands has exceeded 100 million square kilometers.


    "Unknowingly, the territory under my dragon wings is already so big!"


    Ace subconsciously included the Calbes Mountain Range into his own territory, thinking happily in his heart.


    In the past few years, good things have happened one after another. As early as a year ago, his body has been completely transformed, and he can already plan to grow into an adult dragon.


    Facing another crazy increase in strength, it is difficult for Ace to be unhappy.


    Now, the western region has completely become his territory, and his soldiers and his property have grown explosively.


    It can be said that the past few years have been completely his lucky days, really good luck for years.


    After understanding all the gains and expenses, Ace crawled back to his lair happily.


    The war is over, and he can finally have a long sleep.


    Sleep is the best way for a dragon to grow. In sleep, the dragon will continue to evolve upwards with sufficient energy and move towards a higher level.


    This time of deep sleep can be said to be the most important one since his birth.


    He is about to grow from a juvenile dragon to an adult dragon, becoming a true legendary dragon.


    Ace crawled back to his lair.


    Eliza is still sitting on his throne. She is a magic dragon and a university student.


    If you want to break through from a university student to a legendary saint, you need the accumulation of endless knowledge, and you must also fully understand a rule.


    And this is only the lowest breakthrough standard. The highest level breakthrough standard is to create a rule by oneself, so as to use the rule created by oneself to reach the top of the legendary saint in one fell swoop.


    is also the breakthrough of the saint.


    As a confident magic dragon, she must of course choose the highest level breakthrough method.


    "Come on, come on, I have been educated by Ace for so long, understand so many rules he created, and I often participate in it."


    "I already have my inspiration!"


    "I can feel that with just one layer of paper, I can create my own rules."


    "At that time, I can also become a saint and be respected by the whole world."


    Eliza held her own dragon head high, with unlimited expectations for her own abilities, and she refused to admit defeat.


    Strengthening a wave of confidence in her heart, Eliza turned on her magic screen and started working again.


    The war is over, but all kinds of things are not less.


    The statistics of military achievements, the distribution of fiefdoms, the division of territories of various ethnic groups, and the establishment of defense systems all require her to spend a lot of energy to complete.


    In recent years, she has no chance to sleep.


    But the birth of rules is born from the development of life. While dealing with these things, she is also absorbing experience and learning new knowledge.


    This can help her create her own rules faster.


    Eliza was busy, and Ace fell asleep happily to meet his adulthood.


    But Elena let herself go.


    The war is over, and the western region, part of the Calbes Mountain Range, and the Dark Swamp have largely become the territory of their Dragon Alliance.


    There are countless second-tier extraordinary legions and first-tier extraordinary legions guarding various places.


    The various defense points inside the entire site can be called iron walls, and it is basically impossible for the hostile forces of the Dragon Alliance to rush in.


    And even if it rushes in, it won''t be able to break any big waves.


    In the western region, the number of legends in the Dragon Alliance has reached 70, and its strength has expanded unprecedentedly. If there is no strength above a demigod, anyone who comes will die.


    Because there are no hidden dangers in safety, Elena is no longer restricted in her actions. From now on, as long as she doesn''t leave their Dragon Alliance territory, she can go wherever she wants.


    Among the high clouds, Elena was like a purple meteor, with a violent speed of twenty times Mach, smashing away one cloud after another.


    Set off endless air waves and purple flames in the sky.


    "Ah woo!"


    "The queen is finally free!"


    "Damn Ace, cunning Eliza, you can no longer control me."


    "From now on, what do I want to do? Just do it?"


    "Who dares to block me, one will kill one, and ten thousand will kill ten thousand."


    With endless joy, Elena bared her teeth and claws, and said arrogantly.


    This time, she must leave her own legend in this world, and let the powerful people in the whole world know his name as Elena


    Purple meteors flew across the sky quickly, countless dark creatures who were working after the end of the war, after being severely torn by the sonic boom cloud, fell to their knees to pay their respects to their rulers. tribute.


    Looking at the countless dark creatures, humans, elves, and dwarves below who were full of respect for her, Elena proudly raised her dragon head.


    The purple sparks ejected from the scales burst out suddenly, and a large, circular purple flame donut that was still expanding at an extremely fast speed appeared in the air.


    With the blessing of the power of the world, Elena once again increased her charging speed.


    This time, the countless dependents of the Dragon Alliance in the mountains and rivers could only see a purple line across the sky.


    Flying in the air at high speed, Elena looked around, and in the purple pupils that had turned purple under the reflection of the flames was the burning desire to fight in her heart.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of mountains and rivers being bombarded sounded.


    Suddenly, on a high mountain in the distance, a Tauren with a height of more than 200 meters rose from the ground, holding a huge machete.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Great Wall Project

    Chapter 280 The Great Wall Project


    One knife after another cut on the top of a high mountain, leveling the top of the mountain, trying to level it!


    In order to better develop the potential of the entire western region, Elisa waved her hand and directly recruited all the extraordinary people in the entire western region, ordering them to implement the Great Wall plan.


    The Great Wall Project is a large-scale construction project that Ace had discussed with Eliza long ago.


    Its meaning is to flatten the top of the mountains and rivers, and use the characteristics of the west to be high in the east and low in the west to build a strip of Great Wall on the top of the mountains and rivers.


    And this Great Wall is still a double-material Great Wall, the top is the defense system, and under the Great Wall, a part of the mountains and rivers will be hollowed out, and the water flow of each river will be diverted between the Great Wall by using the special terrain of west to east and west to low in the way of tunnels. Down.


    Form a huge farming defense system integrating defense and irrigation.


    In this way, the Great Wall can be used to connect the entire western region, which is dominated by mountains, and greatly strengthen the defense force.


    With the help of the irrigation system, the grain production in the entire western region will show a surge trend, maximizing the development of the entire western region.


    So what Elena is looking at now is the legend of the tauren and his second-order extraordinary legion at work.


    Because ordinary people are too weak, in order to complete this extremely huge defense project as quickly as possible, Elisa recruited all extraordinary people.


    Those extraordinary legions, especially the second-tier extraordinary legions and legends are the key targets of recruitment.


    After all, only they can have the mighty strength to cut mountains and rivers.


    Without them, it would not be possible to build this huge project for hundreds of years if only ordinary creatures were used.


    Glancing at the working Tauren Legend and his Tier 2 Extraordinary Legion, Elena ignored him, flew over two hundred meters above the Extraordinary Avatar, and continued to fly towards the west.


    Just a few years ago, among the information sent by a certain vampire, there was news that a giant dragon was active on the seaside of their western border. .


    Hence, this time her target is those fellows who are extremely rich.


    Besides wanting to have a good fight and vent her anger, she also ran for the opponent''s gold coins.


    Of course, she also wanted to take in a few giant dragon brothers for herself, to support herself.


    The two dragons on the opposite side were too unruly, and from time to time they would hang her up and beat her by relying on Long Duo, which was really embarrassing for the dragon.


    So she wanted to take in a few giant dragon brothers to save herself some face.


    Of course, this is just a small idea of ??hers, and now the three dragons have been able to use their own small worlds to increase their own strength, and their combat effectiveness has exploded.


    Without the power of a demigod, there is no qualification to be their enemy at all.


    And even if a demigod came out, they wouldn''t be cowardly.


    Under the full burst, it is not impossible to use god-level magic.


    Therefore, if she wanted to take those giant dragons as her younger brothers, it was just for the sake of face. No matter how stupid she was, she would not think in that direction if the other party helped her fight.


    And she still has deep feelings for Ace and Eliza.


    In an island with a size of 100,000 square kilometers on the coast of the western border, a red dragon is lying on top of a volcano, happily enjoying the offerings from several deep-sea monsters with the blood of giant dragons that he has subdued.


    Devouring a small fish more than 30 meters long!


    After eating and drinking enough, the red dragon''s red cheeks have been completely stained red by blood.


    Licking his paw, the red dragon half-lyed in the magma with sleepiness.


    In the past few years, her little life has been quite good.


    The surrounding sea area is irrigated by land rivers, and is extremely rich in nutrients. There are quite a lot of various fish, and there is no need to worry about food. By the way, a few deep-sea giants with the blood of giant dragons have also been collected. The beast is the younger brother.


    Little brother has it, and the food is sufficient. The kobolds on her distant continent, also because of the lack of her squeeze, reproduce very fast, and now there are more than 300,000.


    The strength of his subordinates has soared!


    And she received protection fees in the past three years, and she was quite happy. Those extraordinary people and nobles who went to sea in the western region, after learning that she, the giant dragon, was collecting protection fees here.


    Handed over all their gold and silver coins one after another. It was so outrageous that he was so sensible that he was embarrassed to destroy them.


    So tearfully accepting the fact that his small treasury has skyrocketed by four or five times, he really made a fortune.


    Just when she was having fun, she was carefully calculating how much her property had skyrocketed.


    On the broad coastline, Elena flew over with a strong fighting spirit.


    The purple meteor descended fiercely on the surface of the sea with a radius of hundreds of miles. The densely packed deep-sea monsters and various ordinary fishes all began to play dead, for fear that they would offend that powerful existence.


    Feeling the familiar red dragon breath in the distance.


    Elena grinned.


    "It seems that my first little brother has been found!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the dragon that resounded through the sky rose to the sky.


    The purple meteor was shining brightly, and endless purple flames filled the sky and earth in an instant, and a huge purple sun rose slowly from the sea.


    Bringing endless power, it evaporated large swaths of sea water and headed towards the distant volcano at an alarming speed.


    "I''m a mother!"


    The red dragon, who had just woken up from fright, looked up at the purple sun that was rushing towards him at an incredible speed, and his eyeballs were almost popped out of fright.


    Without saying a word, turn around and swim underground under the magma!


    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"


    "I, the Black Dragon Queen Elena, is the strongest, no one can stop me!"


    The giant purple sun with a height of 2,000 meters collided viciously with the volcano.


    The endless purple flame erupted in an instant, magma spurted from the inside of the volcano, and large tracts of land were melted into magma.


    A huge sea wave of purple flames thousands of meters high spreads crazily to the surroundings from the center of the volcano.


    The entire small island with an area of ??100,000 square kilometers felt like a magnitude 12 earthquake at this moment. The ground lifted and flames and smoke scattered.


    A vision of doom.


    "Roar!"


    The extremely domineering Elena smashed through countless purple flames, rocks and magma, and rushed into the ground.


    Red Dragon is running desperately at this time.


    It''s not that her adult dragon is too cowardly, but that the black dragon on the opposite side is really too strong.


    Even hitting her with the sun, even the ten dragon heads she had were not enough for the opponent to hit.


    Don''t run away, wait for the other party to rob her of all her property?


    Red Dragon ran desperately.


    However, her speed was as slow as a tortoise compared to Elena.


    Eleanor saw a certain red dragon running desperately in the blink of an eye.


    "Run what?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： You have big fists, you are the boss

    Chapter 281 If you have a big fist, you are the boss


    A strong factor of violence flickered in Elena''s eyes.


    With a roar, the purple flame erupted instantly, and before the red dragon could react, it rushed over screaming.


    "Roar!"


    The red dragon is also angry, she is the strongest red dragon among the five-color dragons, she is very strong and violent.


    The little dragon on the opposite side, who is not even thirty years old, is so excessive, she has already run away, why is she chasing after her?


    "I''m fighting with you, our red dragon is very powerful!"


    Red Dragon rushed over with the most ruthless tone and the most embarrassing words.


    Elena sneered, and slapped her across the face.


    The vast purple flame turned into a giant flame dragon claw with a width of 100 meters.


    The red dragons didn''t have time to show off their superb hand-to-hand combat skills, and were shot flying like a rag doll.


    Tens of minutes later.


    The red dragon with a bruised nose and a swollen face was dragged out of the volcano by Elena.


    Elena, who was in a good mood, walked forward arrogantly.


    But Red Dragon has a broken face. She is too miserable. Not to mention the gold coins are robbed, the other party forcibly accepts her as a younger brother.


    And after she said she agreed, the other party refused to believe her and beat her up several times.


    Really unreasonable to the extreme.


    Now she was dragged out by the other party''s humiliating way of dragging her tail, and she was completely ashamed.


    Look at the crumbling Red Dragon!


    Elena patted her chest and said: "You will never wrong you if you hang out with me. Among other things, blood sacrifice is absolutely indispensable!"


    After comforting his little brother casually.


    Elena took her to continue to set off. This time, she had to accept four or five giant dragons as her little brothers, otherwise, she would not even have the slightest momentum to go out.


    Of course, she is also sensible, the younger brother can only accept females, but she dare not bring back male dragons.


    Male giant dragons have a very strong sense of territory, or in other words, giant dragons have a very strong sense of territory. They are like male tigers dominating the mountains and forests. In their own territory, there can only be one male tiger like him. .


    Once other male tigers appear, it means that the two sides will inevitably experience a desperate fight.


    It will never stop unless it is driven away or killed.


    Except for the fact that their giant dragons rarely kill their own kind, it is common for them to chop off an arm and tear off a wing.


    The female giant dragons are different, they can freely enter and exit the territory of the male giant dragons, leave as they want, and stay as long as they want.


    Therefore, after seeing other male giant dragons this time, although she would still wipe out the robbery, it was only a robbery, and she would never dare to bring him back to the territory.


    Of course, among the dragons, strength is the only truth.


    If a region is dominated by male dragons, then this region is the rule mentioned above.


    And if a region is dominated by female dragons, then the situation has to be reversed.


    The female dragon will allow the male dragon to come and go at will, and when facing the female dragon, the battle will inevitably break out.


    In short, in the group of giant dragons, power is the only truth.


    You have big fists, you are the boss, everyone has to listen to you.


    You have small fists, so you can only obediently be squeezed by the dragon, you are the obedient one.


    In the current dragon alliance, it is obvious that Ace''s fist is the biggest, while her and Eliza''s fists are a little smaller.


    According to the tradition, in this case, if they want to collect younger brothers of the same race, they can only collect those female giant dragons.


    One month later.


    Eleanor fought all the way from the southernmost coast of the Western Territory to the northernmost coast of the Western Territory.


    There were eight dragons encountered in the middle, and they were all dragons who came to rob gold coins after they learned that there were a large number of extraordinary people and nobles from the western region who went to sea with treasures.


    Among them, except for one giant dragon who couldn''t help the greed in his heart and ran over to rob gold coins, the other seven were basically female.


    On the towering cliff, Elena stood on the top of the cliff with a majestic expression, with dark purple scales, a streamlined body, and water chestnuts all over her body like blades.


    The vast dragon power, the countless purple flame energy surging to the extreme seems to explode at any time, reminds the seven female dragons below at all times, what kind of powerful existence they are facing now.


    Looking at the seven five-color dragons with blue noses and swollen faces below, Elena''s purple pupils were full of excitement.


    Loudly said to them: "From now on, you are members of my dragon army."


    "Whatever I tell you to do, you have to do."


    "have you understood?"


    Eleanor roared out the last sentence.


    The seven female giant dragons, with bruised noses and swollen faces, were frightened all over at the same time, and each of them said flatteringly, "Queen Elena, your will is our will!"


    Seeing that they have already recognized their rule and called themselves queen, Elena couldn''t help smiling, her heart swelled extremely.


    The desire to go to war in my heart can''t be restrained no matter what.


    Looking towards the northern border opposite the northern mountain range, a pair of long eyes could not help but narrow their eyes.


    Obviously, Elena, who was freed from the shackles, was going to do a big thing right now.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the western region, in a small village built among the ruins.


    A human centurion is holding his two-year-old son who has been weaned, his face is full of happiness.


    "The war is over, and I have changed from a slave to a centurion. There are blood sacrifices, extraordinary hope, and food that can feed a hundred slaves."


    "hey-hey!"


    The centurion of the human race already had a smile on his face.


    As predicted by countless intelligent people in the western region, when the war was over, when the various ethnic groups distributed their territory, it was because there were bread tree plantations that were better managed than arable land.


    The major races chose their fiefdoms in the mountains and forests one after another, and even quarreled over some good mountain forest locations.


    In plain areas, because there are no trees, and food has to be planted every year, it takes a lot of effort to get food, so there are basically few races other than human races.


    Therefore, their human race, after the end of the war, basically took back all the plains and basins in the western region.


    In general, the loss of their entire human beings is not too big.


    Because the small plains and basins that supported the upward development of their humans have not been lost.


    What is lost are some mountain and forest areas that could not support a large number of people.


    Some of the scholars and scholars who came here from the Western Territory made calculations, as if the comprehensive combat power of the humans in the Western Territory had increased many, many times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Humans in the Western Territory, whose strength has skyrocketed

    Chapter 282 Humans in the Western Territory with Soaring Strength


    It''s not that those anthropologists who learned from university have lost their minds and killed most of the population, but the overall combat effectiveness has increased instead.


    This seems quite incomprehensible, but it is a relatively normal thing.


    The Dragon Alliance is a giant force supported by many living gods in the void. With the help of these gods, there is no limit to the blood sacrifice of the Dragon Alliance.


    As many blood sacrifices as there are.


    In the past, because the human beings and the gods above were betrayed by the legends on the mainland, it was a no-brainer to ask them to help with the blood sacrifice.


    If humans want to perform blood sacrifices, they can only rely on those half-disabled ancient evil gods.


    And those half-disabled ancient evil gods, because they lost all their previous power, all glory, all believers, and so on, everything he had.


    The scale of the blood sacrifice is quite limited. If it is stronger, it can hold a blood sacrifice of hundreds of thousands of people, that would be the best.


    Those who are weaker may be able to make blood sacrifices of tens of thousands of people.


    The inefficiency is simply outrageous.


    And those ancient evil gods were dishonest. From time to time, they wanted to brainwash their believers into resurrecting their existence, and they kept doing small tricks.


    The blood sacrifice energy produced by their blood sacrifice, as long as they are not stupid human rulers like pigs, they will be vigilant and vigilant again.


    If you don''t understand the actions of the ancient evil gods, you can''t absorb them.


    Moreover, the number of those ancient evil gods is too small, and if they are all added up, tens of millions of people can be sacrificed in blood.


    The efficiency is low, so be on guard, and the quantity is still small.


    The potential of the blood sacrifice, the potential of three billion people, the other party has not even realized one percent.


    After joining the Dragon Alliance, all those obstacles disappeared.


    If you want a blood sacrifice, call out to those subhuman gods, as many as you want, and as big as you can.


    Compared to before, it is really good and cannot be better.


    Under such circumstances, even if more than half of the three billion people in the Western Territory had died, only about one billion people remained.


    But relying on the vast blood sacrifice energy brought by this billion people, legends on the human side can be said to be constantly emerging, and first- and second-tier extraordinary legions are appearing in batches.


    Now, at the end of the war, there are more than fifteen human legends in the Dragon Alliance, and they all have a second-tier extraordinary legion, and some have two.


    The first-order extraordinary legion has exceeded one hundred under the supply of blood sacrifice.


    The combined overall combat power can be said to be able to completely outnumber the humans in the Western Territory back then.


    Hang the opponent up and smoke without panting.


    The human centurion gently put his son down.


    Picking up a bowl of black bean porridge that was very difficult to digest, scooped up a small piece with a spoon in his hands, and blew gently.


    Amidst his son''s very reluctant expression, he poured it into the other party.


    One spoonful after another, half a bowl of black bean porridge was eaten by the other party in a short while.


    Looking at his son who had finished eating the black bean porridge, the human centurion laughed even more happily.


    "According to what the ancestors said, black bean porridge can strengthen the digestion ability of cubs. Start feeding them when they are two years old, and replace them with normal food when they are eight years old."


    "He will grow tall and strong in the future!"


    The centurion of the human race looked at his first son with infinite expectations, and his heart was full of expectations.


    Hope that the opponent can grow taller, stronger, and stronger, and be able to carve out a larger piece of sky for himself and his family on the battlefield.


    Just when the centurion was teasing his son!


    In a village under large-scale construction, a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl with a cross printed on her head walked towards the village with ten soldiers and thirty or so slaves.


    She also holds a baby in her arms!


    The baby''s cheeks are three-point similar to the girl''s cheeks, and the flesh is very cute. It is obvious that they are a pair of mother and daughter.


    "What are you doing?"


    At the entrance of the village, a ten-man captain who also had a cross on his head looked suspiciously at a large group of people coming from his village, and asked questions.


    The girl handed the baby to a female knight on her right, stood at the front, and said loudly: "I am the daughter of your centurion, and I came here this time to meet my father!"


    The ten husband on the opposite side was taken aback.


    Hurriedly sent for the centurion.


    After a while, the human centurion came to the gate of the village, looking at the familiar figure in the distance, his expression was extremely excited.


    A few minutes later.


    The two sat facing each other, and began to talk about everything they experienced after they were separated.


    From noon to night, and from night to early morning.


    All kinds of stories and dangerous experiences made them lament each other''s difficulty.


    "Did you come back this time just to see me?"


    The centurion of the human race stepped into the main topic.


    His daughter has been separated from him because of the war since she was ten years old, and it has been almost six years now.


    Now that he brought the child to him, there must be something important.


    After all, if the two of them want to meet, they can choose any time, and there is no need to choose the period of major construction after the end of the war.


    Now in the village he lives in, everyone is busy like a dog. Four or five hundred people have to build houses, farm fields, and dredge channels. There is really no one idle.


    Even his three wives are busy as commanders.


    Judging from his current situation to infer the current situation of his own daughter, the task of the other party is definitely much heavier than his centurion.


    After all, as a centurion, he is already considered a mid-level officer. He can enjoy blood sacrifices, and his annual grain income can support a hundred slaves. He is a proper big dog.


    It has long been unnecessary to do all kinds of tasks by yourself. You only need to let your ten commanders do it. His main task is to practice.


    Compared to the centurion, the centurion, who is only one level higher than the soldier, is not so leisurely.


    The girl''s face became serious, she looked at her daughter and said, "I want to train her, but I don''t know how to do it!"


    "So I want to ask you, my father!"


    As a Predator who personally killed more than 20 enemies.


    In the past few years, she has always had some doubts. She found that her growth rate was too fast compared to ordinary people.


    For people of the same level of cultivation, others need more than a year to barely touch the threshold of the first level, but she easily broke through to become a knight.


    After becoming a knight, her cultivation speed is still very fast, which is a bit abnormal. Anyway, after comparing her sisters, their growth speed is not even one-third of hers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： new truth

    Chapter 283 new truth


    In order to find out the condition of her body, she also searched for a university student to investigate, but the other party said that he was just an ordinary human girl, and her talents were no different from girls randomly picked out of the slums.


    And she doesn''t have any blood, just an ordinary person.


    Didn''t get an answer from a university student, so she began to think carefully about her own experience from childhood to adulthood.


    Finally, she aimed at a very unpalatable black porridge that she had been forced to drink by her father since she was two years old.


    So, in order to find the answer, she came.


    It''s just that she knows that her father is quite traditional, how should I say it? It is patriarchal.


    I often say at home that some things must be passed on to my son, and my daughter can''t even think about it.


    It happened that she and a commander''s daughter were also born, and she happened to ask her father for advice in the name of cultivating her daughter.


    The human centurion frowned, and stroked his beard dully.


    Begin to weigh the pros and cons in your own mind.


    The war has ended, and it can be said that there are no channels for obtaining military exploits in the past hundred years.


    With no military exploits, the sons and daughters born to him can only live as slaves.


    Moreover, the century-long peace period is really too long. The lifespan of an ordinary person is only about fifty years. It is very likely that the sons he gave birth to will not have the life to live until the beginning of the war.


    Even if he can spend his own resources to train his sons, let them break through to extraordinary and gain a longer lifespan.


    But the resources in his hands are limited, and the things he can provide to his sons to the greatest extent are food and some meat.


    Below the king of the race, the blood sacrifice energy cannot be taken out, and can only be absorbed on the spot.


    And even if he can bring out the energy of the blood sacrifice, can he really give up the opportunity to keep climbing up and train his son with all his strength?


    He hasn''t lived enough, and his sons may not be angry.


    Looking at the excellent daughter in front of her who has become a captain of ten and has broken through to a first-order knight.


    The traditional ideas in the heart of the human centurion began to waver.


    Ancestors have said that family inheritance, male not female, must not be passed on outside.


    But the situation now is countless times more complicated than before.


    Their family has risen. In addition to him, the centurion who controls more than 500 people, there is another daughter who is the wife of a thousand commander, and she is also a ten centurion.


    Compared to the previous status as a free citizen, it really skyrocketed.


    Most importantly, his son will likely outlive him.


    And the opponent has no chance to rise. In the vast territory of the Dragon Alliance today, there are only two classes, one is soldiers and the other is slaves.


    That is to say, in the dragon alliance, all intelligent life, except soldiers, can only be slaves.


    The son he gave birth to was no exception.


    A slave who wants to rise up in such an extreme situation, no matter how optimistic he is, he will not think that the other party can succeed.


    Compared with a son who is impossible to rise, her daughter is easier to cultivate.


    The human centurion thought for a while, stood up and walked towards the back room, and brought a small box after a while.


    "Everything you want is here!"


    "Remember, help your younger brother more in the future. Where is the battlefield where His Majesty announces that you can gain military exploits, add your younger brother."


    The centurion of the human race touched the small box and said reluctantly.


    "Father, rest assured, my husband has a blood relationship with a race king, and he will never miss the opportunity to win a war!"


    "When the time comes, I will definitely bring you and my brothers with me."


    The girl patted her chest and promised.


    The human centurion nodded in satisfaction, and handed the small box to his daughter.


    ¡­


    After a few days.


    In a castle that originally belonged to the noble viscount.


    The girl''s husband looked excitedly at the small book made of silver in his hand.


    "This kind of handwriting, this sense of vicissitudes, and the inscription behind it."


    "This is the holy book that our human saints sent out thousands of years ago when they came to our western region to preach!"


    "I clearly remember that these holy books have been lost, but I didn''t expect my wife to send me this treasure."


    "Fate has really favored me!"


    The girl''s husband sincerely fell on his knees, paying his highest respect to a merciful fate.


    Seeing her husband kneeling down, the girl quickly knelt down too, and she couldn''t hide the secret joy in her heart.


    The gap between the commander of a thousand and the commander of ten is quite large. The commander of a thousand has 1,110 officers and soldiers in his hands, plus five or six hundred slaves in his own hands, plus the slaves of the officers and soldiers. The population that can be controlled is five or six thousand people.


    And these people are all people who can pull the battlefield.


    Like young children and old people who cannot carry out war, will not be counted.


    It can be said that the commander can be regarded as the mid-level nobles in the human world, and this is not counting the blood sacrifice energy that the other party can obtain every year.


    If the energy of the blood sacrifice is counted, none of the great nobles in the human world can compare to the various benefits that the commander can obtain every year.


    The ten-man commander can control at most fifty or sixty slaves and soldiers. Without blood sacrifices, many benefits are simply not available.


    The gap with the Commander-in-Chief can be said to be one sky and one earth.


    In the past few years, she has been very worried that her husband will marry other centurion or even thousand commander women and abandon her.


    Now she can finally rest assured.


    The girl''s husband excitedly took the holy book to find the king of the race.


    After receiving the holy book, the king of the race headed for the golden castle at the exit of the tunnel without saying a word.


    In the end, the holy book fell into the hands of Eliza.


    "His Royal Highness, this is the holy book that my subordinates obtained from the Western Region and that was once spread by our human saints."


    "Some things in it shocked me a lot. I think the things in it are very important to our dragon alliance."


    Simene Verdi, the legendary sage of the Westland, stood under the high throne, and said with infinite surprise in his expression.


    Is dealing with countless things, absorbing countless experiences in things, and condensing her own rules, Eliza looked at Simone Verdi, the former saint of the inheritance of the West.


    "What shocks you, a legendary saint, must be the truth passed down by other saints, and this truth must be the truth that can benefit you humans endlessly."


    Waving her hand, she took over the silver holy book with her mental strength, and Eliza said with interest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Exercise the stomach

    Chapter 284 Exercising the stomach


    Opening the silver holy book, which was only the size of an ordinary human''s palm, Eliza began to watch it solemnly.


    As a dragon walking on the path of a saint, she is very, very eager for some rules and principles.


    She wanted to create her own rules, and to climb to the top of the saint was not just a matter of slapping her head.


    She needs to learn a lot of knowledge, and more importantly, she needs to learn from the rules created by countless saints to inspire her.


    On this long continent, there are two ways to break through to become a legendary saint.


    One is to use the rules created by the legendary saint before, and comprehend a small secondary rule from his rules, so as to break through to become a legendary saint.


    One is to rely on one''s own strength, wisdom, and experience to create a rule that the world has never had before, so as to reach the top of the legendary saint.


    These two breakthrough methods are the most orthodox ways to break through the legendary saints in this continent today.


    It is also the reason why their world can keep moving forward.


    Of course, whether it is the previous one or the latter one, the difficulty is quite high.


    It is easier to create a secondary rule with the help of other people''s rules. After all, it is much easier to create something on the shoulders of others than to re-create a rule.


    It¡¯s like an ordinary electric light, from neon lights, to colorful lights, to thermal lights, step by step, there are always traces to find.


    And re-creating a rule is not so easy.


    The most intuitive manifestation is that among the human population today, there are more than a dozen legendary saints, but there are only a few saints.


    And it''s still an old antique, and it''s lived for almost 10,000 years.


    The saint is different from the legendary saint. The reason why the saint creates a new rule and helps the world continue to develop is that he is favored by the will of the world.


    In the world, as long as they don''t want to die, they can live as long as they want, and there is no life limit.


    The legendary saints are different. Their lifespan is no different from that of ordinary legends, and it is only about a thousand years.


    The gap between the two is quite large.


    In general, there may not be such a saint among a hundred legendary saints.


    After all, sometimes a saint may span tens of thousands of years across a timeline, and countless legendary saints have been seen and cultivated.


    A legendary saint who was born within a thousand years may only see that one saint and a dozen or so existences of the same level.


    Reflecting all the contents of the silver books in her heart, Eliza, who was shocked by the knowledge, was extremely satisfied in her heart.


    "Although the knowledge mentioned here can strengthen you humans on a large scale, it will have a certain impact on some unsuitable human cubs, and it may lead to their death."


    "You should use it with caution!"


    Eliza warned.


    Although she understands that her admonition may not be of any use.


    But she still has to mention it, so some guys don''t go too far.


    The legendary sage of the Western Region Simone Verdi bowed his head respectfully: "Please rest assured, we will definitely make good use of this treasure left to us by our human saints!"


    Simone Verdi was filled with endless joy at this time.


    What is recorded in the holy book is a high-end and very simple knowledge that can help humans enhance their digestion.


    The reason is very simple.


    It is the same as what the old man in Ace''s previous life said, children should eat more coarse grains.


    It is to feed the other party a kind of indigestible but very nutritious food after the child is weaned and adapted to the meal.


    In this way, the purpose of exercising the stomach is achieved.


    Just like those who exercise, lift barbell sit-ups, wherever you exercise, blood will quickly gather there to make that place stronger.


    Exercise your arms, and your arms will become thicker and stronger.


    Exercise the thighs, and the thighs will become thicker, stronger and more explosive.


    Exercise the waist, and the waist will become extremely powerful.


    Indigestible food is like holding a barbell in your arm and exercising to the stomach, and it takes a lot of effort to digest it.


    During this process, the nutrients in the human body will quickly gather in the stomach and intestines in response to this stimulation, providing sufficient nutrition for the stomach and intestines, enabling them to exercise and strengthen their functions.


    Over time.


    If at the beginning, the stomach and intestines need to spend five points of effort, this can digest a portion of food and get a lot of energy.


    In the mid-term, the stomach and intestines may only need to expend three points of effort to digest a portion of food and obtain a lot of energy.


    In the later stage, the stomach may only need to expend a little effort to digest a portion of food and obtain ten portions of energy.


    Improve step by step.


    It¡¯s the same as exercising. When you first start exercising, you may not even be able to lift a small barbell, but once you practice for four or five years, the barbell is a toy in your hand, and you can play as you want.


    After the age of ten, you can eat ordinary food, that is, those foods that are easier to digest.


    At this time, the digestion and absorption ability of the stomach will be much stronger than that of people who have not exercised the stomach.


    Others can only get 10% energy from eating ordinary food.


    But the stomach that has been exercised has a strong ability to digest and absorb. After eating an ordinary and easy-to-digest food, the energy gained is very likely to be 13 points, or even 15 points.


    Moreover, his digestion speed is much faster than that of people of the same level, and he can eat much more food every day than others.


    This will make the other party usher in a period of extremely abundant nutritional energy after the age of ten.


    People who practice martial arts, under the influence of factors such as eating a lot, digesting quickly, gaining more energy, etc., can achieve twice the result with half the effort and make rapid progress.


    And people who like to use their brains to think, also under the influence of factors such as eating a lot, digesting fast, and gaining more energy, their brains will also be developed and grown on a large scale under the extreme abundance of energy, memory, Thinking ability will grow at an extremely fast speed.


    Human growth, whether it is the body or the brain, requires a lot of energy for rapid growth and high-speed operation.


    Energy is the foundation of everything. With more energy, the body can grow stronger and stronger through exercise. Only those who use their brains more can grow their brains better.


    If there is no energy, no matter how good the genes are, they will not grow strong, and no matter how smart the brain is, without energy, it is like a computer without electricity.


    In the end, he was almost the same as those ordinary people.


    What is recorded in the holy book are several nutritious but indigestible foods, and some superficial truths are also recorded in it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Income soars

    Chapter 285 Income soars


    It can be said that although the principles in the holy book seem rough and not very eye-catching, in fact, that holy book is really as important as mountains and rivers to their entire human race.


    This is the best knowledge for cultivating future generations and enhancing the overall strength of their entire human race.


    And the reason why Eliza wants to remind the legendary saint of the Westland Simone Verdi.


    It means that the knowledge in it is good, but some people can''t help but want to do better.


    The digestion ability is strong, which means that the food that can only feed ten people can feed thirteen or even fourteen or fifteen people after the digestion ability is strong.


    Reflected into reality, the number of blood sacrifice energy providers will increase on a large scale.


    Faced with such huge benefits, Eliza only needs to think back a little bit. The order issued by Ace to allow the dark race to reproduce normally has become an extreme order for females to drain males.


    It''s a little hard not to worry.


    Better, better, better, maybe there will be food made of wood and coarse grains, being forcibly fed to human cubs by those guys.


    In order to prevent this from happening, Eliza reminded Simone Verdi, the legendary sage of the Westland.


    Now they are one with the Dragon Alliance, all races are basically staring at each other, they will never let go of any good things.


    If the practicality of that piece of knowledge is confirmed, dark legends, elf legends, dwarf legends, will they miss it?


    If they go too far, their dragon alliance may usher in a period of chaos.


    Simeone Verdi left happily.


    This time, he will do a big job to make the human beings in the entire western region go to a higher level to a certain extent, so as to gain more credit and improve his status.


    "These humans are really lucky, they can get along anywhere."


    "After being annexed by our dragon alliance, the combat power has increased so much. I really don''t know whether our dragon alliance is weakening them or strengthening them."


    Turned on her magic screen, and seeing the human clan of the Dragon Alliance, which has grown to sixteen legendary members, and their densely packed hundreds of extraordinary legions, Eliza was happy, but also a little worried.


    Human beings have too deep a foundation. If they casually toss and tumble in their own territory, they can actually obtain high-level knowledge that can allow the entire human race to climb up to a higher level.


    There are many people, high intelligence, and strong combat effectiveness.


    Now with the blessing of the saint''s knowledge, if it weren''t for the current human beings, under her intentional weakening, the basins and plains that only occupy one-tenth of the land in the western region will not be able to turn the sky anyway. difficult.


    Eliza continued to deal with affairs, let the dragon alliance run at high speed, quickly digest the dividends of this war, and prepare for the next war.


    ¡­


    Ace sleeps in the golden mountains and silver seas that have become a little longer in depth and width.


    The sound of surging breathing trembled the entire palace all the time.


    In the soul space, look at the sea of ??souls below that is skyrocketing all the time.


    Ace spared his dragon head, a transparent dragon face, lost in thought.


    With his complete transformation of his body, the functions of the "Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique" exploded completely. The cells in the whole body are connected in series and work together, cooperating with each other, absorbing various energies all the time Grow and strengthen yourself.


    What this brought him was that besides the continuous expansion of his body strength, the soul energy sent to him by those cells was also increasing.


    I always feel that there are endless flowers.


    "Is it my problem, or where I practiced wrong."


    "I don''t think it mentioned in it that the soul energy will be absorbed forever."


    After carefully reading the main points in "The Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique" for a long time, Ace did not find the situation where the soul energy would be excessive.


    He fell into deep thought. As a little dragon who was not even thirty years old, he fell into doubt.


    He is a dragon that likes to sleep. He spends at least eleven months in a deep sleep in a year.


    Except for occasionally crawling out to collect blood sacrifice energy into his half-plane and hundreds of thousands of tons of fish meat into his own half-plane, he rarely goes out.


    Basically either sleeping or on the way to sleep.


    It can be said that in other aspects of the dragon, Ace may not be so different from them, but in terms of sleeping, Ace is no different from the orthodox dragon.


    Because the waking time is too short and the age is too young, the experience in the cultivation process is inevitably quite insufficient.


    After all, some things need time to be realized before they can be understood slowly.


    Uncomprehending, Ace yawned and continued to sleep.


    What you don¡¯t understand is left to the dragon¡¯s instinct. Anyway, his strength and soul are still increasing rapidly. As long as this improvement does not stop, some minor problems can be completely ignored.


    And now his small world has reached more than 300,000 square kilometers. Even if he gives 90% of the origin to the world where his body is located every year, he still has more than 30 drops left.


    Relying on those sources, he can recover from any injuries.


    Now, because of the addition of one billion human beings in the western region, the number of his dependents has exceeded two billion, and the number of dependents has nearly doubled.


    The blood sacrifice energy brought by each blood sacrifice can be said to be as mountainous as the sea.


    Last year''s blood sacrifice energy has not been digested in his small world, and he is still in the process of eating.


    And in a month or two, the blood sacrifice will start again.


    In short, he is super rich now, very rich, very rich.


    It can be said that as long as he doesn''t try his best to die now, it will be a matter of time before he becomes a big boss.


    Relying on his own growing small world, even if he wanted to be weaker, it would not be easy.


    Ace fell asleep completely, leaving his growth to the dragon''s instinct.


    Of course, he has to continue to go through the stories of love and hatred, wars, conspiracies, schemes, plots, etc. .


    In fact, he didn''t want to go in, because some things in it were too painful for the dragon.


    But it¡¯s impossible not to go in. If you want to climb to a higher level, you must have will, resources, knowledge, and talent.


    Especially in the aspect of will, it is indispensable.


    If the will is low, it may only be the passage of time that can collapse people who are not determined.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： warcraft war

    Chapter 286 Warcraft War


    Dark Marsh, Eastern Frontier.


    The legendary black golden turtle looked at the land below him that had been submerged by the flood and completely turned into a swamp, with an involuntary look of joy on his face.


    In the past fifteen years, since His Majesty led the army to go out, the war between the monsters and humans has never stopped.


    For the sake of territory, the two fought together in the territory of millions of square kilometers. When the rainy season flooded, their monsters attacked and submerged countless human towns with the help of the torrential flood.


    And when the flood subsided in the dry season, their Warcraft family began to desperately defend against human attacks.


    Attacking in the rainy season and defending in the dry season, the two sides fought back and forth.


    However, relying on the power of heaven and earth, their Warcraft family still has a certain advantage.


    In the past fifteen years, they have slowly encroached on the land of more than two million square kilometers that was submerged after the water level of the dark swamp soared.


    Relying on the huge project of casting one dam after another to retain the water flow, more than half of the surrounding land that would have been turned into land during the dry season has now turned into a permanent swamp.


    Above the sky covered with dark clouds, the legendary black golden turtle flew towards the east in a menacing manner with fifteen companions who were also legendary monsters.


    Below them, densely packed monsters and beasts all over the mountains, like the tide, rushed forward with the current.


    At a glance, the whole world has been shrouded in shadows of beasts.


    Several hours later, an intersection where two mountain ranges crossed each other appeared in front of them.


    A large river is continuously sending countless streams of water out of the area covered by the dark swamp along the intersection.


    In the intersection of hundreds of miles across, five human cities with a height of 200 meters are guarding it.


    Hundreds of thousands of human warriors stood on it in full armor, and the sound of roaring and starting war equipment was continuous.


    The heavy rain could not cover up their roars.


    Legendary saint Shirley Landsworth sat in the gazebo at the highest point of the castle at the back, with a pair of beautiful eyes, staring firmly at the beast tide stretching to the skyline in the distance.


    Caesar Saier walked up and down the gazebo anxiously, his teeth aching.


    In fifteen years, the large-scale use of blood sacrifices made the strength of their Caesar Empire skyrocket.


    Especially five years ago, all the great scholars in their human world except the western region cooperated, consulted the saints in the netherworld, and jointly developed a set of blood sacrifice purification rituals, which completely cut off the evil spirits of those ancient evil gods. Small tricks, after being able to use the blood sacrifice energy with confidence.


    The powerful speed is so fast that they can hardly even imagine it.


    To this day, the legend of the Caesar Empire has reached five, and the extraordinary legion has been continuously established under the large-scale supply of blood sacrifices, and the number has already reached ten.


    Compared to fifteen years ago, the strength of their Caesar Empire has more than doubled by more than ten times.


    It was like a dream.


    However, even if the strength has expanded so many times, facing the legendary monsters who like to attack their Caesar Empire with floods, they still have to worry for a while every year.


    With the help of the abundant food brought by the dragon alliance, the monster cubs were born one litter after another. According to the information he got, those legendary monsters were no longer monsters. I don¡¯t know where to find a lot of breeding potions. , desperately pouring it into his cub''s mouth.


    Just relying on the breeding potion, he doubled the number of monsters in his family and increased it.


    The rapid growth of Warcraft is still a large-scale and systematic growth, so that the opponent''s Warcraft can also become an extraordinary army after they are united.


    The strength of their human world is expanding, and the strength of the legendary monsters is also expanding rapidly.


    "Shirley, is there any way we can stop this never-ending war?"


    "For fifteen years, large-scale war mobilizations have to be carried out every year, which has greatly slowed down the growth of our empire."


    "It''s like another empire four or five thousand miles away from us. Because there is no harassment from war, the population of their country has grown quite fast, and today it has exceeded 150 million."


    "The current population of our Kessel Empire is only about 150 million, which is far behind the other side."


    "You must know that the population of the previous empire was 10 to 20 million less than ours."


    Caesar Saier rubbed his temples, gritted his teeth.


    War is a gold-eating behemoth, and it is also the best medicine to curb population growth.


    War year after year, although the strength of the empire is still growing, but the speed of growth is a bit slower than those developing countries and empires behind.


    This was intolerable to him.


    Glancing at the agitated Caesar Sale, Shirley Landsworth took a sip of the red juice in her hand, feeling the sweetness in her tongue, she couldn''t help revealing the girl''s face. Happy emoji after reaching sweets.


    The soft body couldn''t help becoming softer, his face was flushed like an apple, his eyes were drunk, it seemed that anyone could come and bully him.


    Looking at the seductive gesture of his own university student and all kinds of hints, Caesar Sale suddenly felt a little parched.


    Hastily looked away, trying to calm down all the excitement in his heart.


    Looking at Kaiser Saier, who is still not up to the mark.


    Shirley Landsworth felt a little helpless in her heart.


    She is a legendary saint, and a very beautiful female legendary saint.


    Being able to cultivate to become a legendary saint, her various talents can be said to be the top in the human world.


    Therefore, she was urged to marry.


    Five years ago, in order to be able to enjoy the benefits of the blood sacrifice, she and a dozen other legendary saints in the human world opened up a communication channel in the nether world, contacted the human saints of all ages, and wanted to use their knowledge Purify the various means used by the ancient evil gods in the blood sacrifice.


    They succeeded.


    The human saints are quite satisfied with the extremely powerful human world today, and they are not stingy with their wisdom.


    With the help of human saints, they have already researched a set of purification rituals that can remove the means of ancient evil gods in the blood sacrifice energy in just two years.


    However, just when all the legendary saints were happy and prepared to return to their own countries with the evolution ceremony.


    She and five other legendary saints who were also female were urged to marry.


    Facing them, these six female legendary saints who have been hundreds of years old but are still single and have not given birth to children.


    The human saints under the nether world blow their beards and stare angrily, saying that they are treasures conceived in the human world.


    is the most beautiful existence in the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Loyal servants

    Chapter 287 Loyal courtiers


    They must carry forward their bloodlines and pass on their excellent bloodlines, and they must not stay single forever.


    Those human saints gave them a death order, and within ten years they must give birth to three children, which did not meet the requirements.


    These old folks don¡¯t mind crawling out of the nether world again, and violently urging marriages.


    Faced with personal threats from a large group of old antiques.


    Shirley Landsworth had to lower her head no matter how hard her head was.


    Fortunately, she already has someone she likes, and the matter of having a baby is not too uncomfortable for her.


    It''s just that a certain guy is a little bit ignorant.


    Caesar Saier had no sense of anxiety at all at this time, and was thinking in his mind a little ignorantly.


    As the lord of an empire, he is three hundred years old and still a bachelor.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for him to be in such a situation. The lord of the empire wants to be single, which is not an easy task.


    It is absolutely impossible for the subjects under his command to agree to the master of the empire who wants to be single.


    Urging marriage, marrying a wife, not marrying a thousand children or eight hundred can not show their loyalty as courtiers.


    However, the situation within their country is a little bit unexpected compared to other empires.


    The reason why the legendary saint Shirley Landsworth stayed in their empire was because of Caesar Sayre.


    The two of them grew up together, and they were good friends who relied on each other since they were young, step by step to the extraordinary level of the emperor of the empire and the legendary saint.


    Under such circumstances, some things must be cautious.


    If you are not careful, a certain legendary saint may run away from home.


    Faced with the dreadful loss of a legendary sage, the courtiers of Kaiser Sayre became mute.


    Indicates that the important things in life should be pleasing to each other, and these courtiers should not destroy the beautiful thing called love.


    As for the situation where the courtiers of the imperial lords in other empires can''t wait to give hundreds of thousands of beauties to their own imperial lords.


    They said we didn''t see it.


    Facing the loyal courtier and the legendary saint Shirley Landsworth with a very vengeful character, even though Caesar Sale is three hundred years old, he still doesn''t understand some things very well.


    Or in other words, I don¡¯t really want to know.


    The legendary saint Shirley Landsworth is recognized as one of the top ten beauties in the mainland. With her as a foil every day, Caesar Sale''s vision has long been unreasonably high.


    Ordinary women are hard to arouse his interest.


    Dark clouds cover the top and it rains heavily.


    In the night-like waters, countless monsters and beasts crowded the whole world.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Deafening beast roars sounded, and the vigorous air waves scattered the raindrops in the sky and the earth.


    "kill!"


    "Not one left!"


    The high-spirited roar of the legendary black golden tortoise resounded between heaven and earth.


    He, who has reached twenty-five meters in length, pokes horizontally between the sky and the earth like a hill, following his orders.


    Densely packed various aquatic beasts, driven by the monsters, rushed towards the distant human checkpoint.


    Between the heaven and the earth, fifteen legendary monsters descended on the earth at the same time.


    Warcraft of fifteen races formed an extraordinary legion at this time, condensing one after another huge extraordinary avatars with a length of more than 150 meters between the sky and the earth.


    The legendary black golden tortoise descended into an extraordinary body over 150 meters long and merged with the other party.


    Between the sky and the earth, there was continuous rain, and the vast swamp and river water set off huge waves one after another with the roar of giant beasts.


    "kill!"


    Behemoths of fifteen to one hundred meters exert their strength at the same time.


    The water flow with a radius of hundreds of miles is controlled by their diameter at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    The magic power of the light blue water element permeates between the heaven and the earth, and countless water flows gather rapidly from afar towards the direction of the human checkpoint.


    Small waves turn into big waves, big waves turn into giant waves, and giant waves turn into monstrous tsunamis.


    A huge tsunami covering the entire world rushed forward from afar.


    In the middle of the journey, he kept engulfing the surrounding water, getting higher and higher.


    When approaching the distant mountains, but only ten miles away, the height of the tsunami has exceeded one thousand meters, which is ten times higher than the distant human level.


    Fifteen gigantic beasts were suspended high in the sky, and under their feet was a tsunami that was higher than the mountains in the distance.


    "Defense!"


    In the checkpoint, the twenty legends gathered in the middle realm also commanded their own extraordinary legion at the same time, condensed an extraordinary real body, and descended into it.


    Among the mountains and rivers, they condensed together a tall shield and slammed forward fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The giant shield with a length and width of a kilometer collided with the tsunami.


    Between the sky and the earth, there was a churning, and the water waves shot in all directions. The giant shield rushed forward fiercely, opening a huge gap in the tsunami, and turning the tsunami into two parts.


    "Boom!"


    Countless streams of water deviated from the human checkpoint in front and hit the mountains on both sides of the checkpoint hard.


    The tsunami submerged everything, and the whole world felt like a magnitude 12 earthquake, trembling within hundreds of miles.


    Part of the water flowed over the mountains and rivers and flowed downward, everything was submerged.


    On the human level, countless runes flicker rapidly inside the wall, resisting the impact of the surrounding waves and earthquakes.


    Look at unscathed human levels in the distance.


    The legendary black golden turtle was angry, and roared loudly: "I want to see if you have more shields or I have more water."


    "Again!"


    "Roar!"


    Fifteen legendary monsters once again exerted their strength, and the water flow further away turned into a tsunami and rushed towards the human checkpoint.


    The tsunami water that had just lost its impact force and returned to the ground was gathered again by them, turning into another tsunami with a height of one thousand meters, and rushing forward.


    As all of them are legendary monsters in the water, the ability to control the water flow is almost their instinct.


    Now they are controlling the same monsters in the water to form an extraordinary army and launch a large-scale tsunami, which is really like a divine help.


    Heaven and earth are helping them.


    Looking at the huge tsunami two kilometers away in the distance.


    The faces of the twenty human legends turned black.


    It doesn''t take much effort for the legendary monsters in the water to control the water flow to form a tsunami, but it takes a lot of effort for them to condense a giant shield that can withstand the tsunami.


    If they continue to consume like this, they must be the ones who suffer.


    However, they were not happy to rush out of the mountains and rivers to the waters to fight desperately with those legendary monsters.


    The vast waters outside are the home of those monsters in the water. In the waters, even if they do nothing, their strength can skyrocket by 30%.


    And when these landlubbers go there, they can display 70% of their strength, which is not bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： war of attrition

    Chapter 288 War of Attrition


    Moreover, they can''t afford it.


    Twenty legends began to absorb the blood sacrifice energy in their space rings at the same time.


    Blood sacrifice energy is a high-level energy purified from the blood of the same family. It can not only replace magic power as an extraordinary resource to enhance strength.


    Because the blood sacrifice energy has the participation of the gods, it naturally contains a trace of high-level power. After absorbing it, the existence below the gods will understand various rules more easily and increase their chances of breaking through.


    In addition to improving strength, blood sacrifice energy is also a very good magic power package, which can provide magic power for the strong in battle.


    War of attrition, legends like them might have been afraid in the past. After all, now that the tide of magic power is ebbing, extraordinary resources are quite precious, and no one can afford the meaningless consumption. I am not afraid anymore.


    The source of energy for the blood sacrifice is the blood of ordinary people and extraordinary people.


    After all, nowadays, none of the kingdoms protected by their family has a population of 50 to 60 million.


    With such a huge population, will they be short of blood?


    Between the sky and the earth, one after another tsunami with a height of one thousand meters turned into a monstrous wall of water, rushing forward in an unstoppable mighty way, submerging the endless land, and rushing fiercely towards the human checkpoint.


    The twenty human legends in the mountains did not show any weakness, they condensed a wide shield to protect the human barriers in front of them.


    Both sides come and go, and the war will continue.


    Two hundred miles behind the battlefield, in a river that was originally a big river.


    The densely packed swamp kobolds are currently swimming towards the node of the river, carrying stones on their backs.


    Densely packed stones were thrown down, forming a dam, and the water level upstream began to rise slowly.


    The swamp kobolds assigned to a group of legendary monsters, after twenty years of development, are no longer the few swamp kobolds with only a thousand.


    With sufficient food supply, the speed at which their numbers grow is extremely fast.


    Now, the number of swamp kobolds farming for each of the legendary monsters is more than one million. When the fifteen legendary monsters add up, there are more than 15 million swamp kobolds.


    And these swamp kobolds did not **** the meat resources belonging to the legendary monsters.


    They depend on nut tree plantations for food.


    The plantation of the nut tree plantation did not exclude the territory of legendary monsters. As long as it is suitable for planting the nut tree plantation, the panda people will not let it go.


    As for the legendary monsters, facing the pandaren who helped them feed the swamp kobolds, of course they welcomed them with both hands and feet.


    In recent years, the legendary monsters have continued to attack and expand their territory, striving to expand the swamp area where fish can be farmed.


    In this case, the area where the swamp kobolds need to breed is also constantly expanding.


    Without the order of His Majesty, they will not participate in the war. After all, they only help in the swamp farming, and they did not obey the obligations of the legendary monsters, but they helped the legendary monsters cast dikes to raise the water level during the war. , They will not hesitate at all for such a small problem.


    On the vast land flooded by swamp rivers, more than 15 million swamp kobolds, divided into dozens of strands, are quickly casting dams among the nodes of the rivers.


    Strive to raise the water level.


    Dark clouds cover the ground and heavy rain flourishes.


    The sky and the earth are covered by dense rainwater, and the area that originally belonged to the land is being swallowed by the water at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The legendary black golden tortoise is suspended high in the air.


    Looking at the human checkpoint who survived the tsunami, there was no trace of anger or eagerness in his eyes.


    The rainy season belongs to these monsters in the water. When fighting in the rainy season, each of them can explode with 120% of their strength.


    Not to mention that each of them has an extraordinary legion, and their fighting power is beyond their imagination.


    This war, they won from the beginning.


    It doesn''t matter if they can''t break through the human checkpoints. Anyway, the river behind them is being blocked one after another. In the entire area covered by the dark swamp rainy season, the water level is rising rapidly.


    Large tracts of land are about to become those areas in the dark swamp that are shrouded in water.


    And they are not prepared to continue to attack forward. After passing this level, they have already left the range covered by the dark swamp rainy season.


    Without the abundant floods brought by the rainy season, these monsters in the water went to the shore to fight those human legends, but there was not much to take advantage of.


    Therefore they are the present purpose, to guard the ground such as they occupy now.


    In fifteen years, they used floods to encroach on more than 900,000 square kilometers of human territory.


    It can be said that the loss was heavy, and with the expansion of the territory, the meat that could be provided in their swamp farms also increased.


    There are more than 900,000 square kilometers, and their fifteen legendary monsters are divided into one share, and the territory that each legendary monster can get is more than 60,000 square kilometers.


    Including the 10,000 square kilometers of land that Ace allocated to them, now each of them has a land of more than 70,000 square kilometers.


    According to the calculation that a land of 10,000 square kilometers can provide them with 1.12 million tons of food every year, 70,000 square kilometers is more than 8 million tons of meat every year.


    So much meat was beyond their imagination.


    Having so much food, they were actually satisfied, and decided to wait until their group reached its peak before thinking about other things.


    ¡­


    On the southern border of the Dark Swamp, the legendary Ratman Laqi Lu stands on the grassland that has now expanded to 200,000 square kilometers.


    Looking at the countless grasslands submerged by the torrential flood in the distance, the mouse face is quite ugly.


    In order to let the legendary monsters guard the border of the Dark Swamp for the Dragon Alliance, apart from the Calps mountain range in the west and no legendary monsters were allocated, the other three borders, northeast and south, were allocated 15 to 10 people each. Four legendary monsters.


    As for the southern border, after the war ended, in order to prevent those nomadic peoples from encroaching on the surrounding territories belonging to the Dragon Alliance.


    Ace left a part of the rat people who like to dig holes and let them guard the southern border.


    And in order to make them work harder, Ace allocated eight hundred miles of grassland for them to live in.


    Ace also gave them a legacy to allow them to dig holes better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Expansion of the Ratmen

    Chapter 289 Expansion of the Ratman Clan


    As the power of the Dragon Alliance is getting stronger and stronger, there are more and more legends, and there are more and more extraordinary legions.


    The Ratman clan living in the Eight Hundred Miles Grassland lived quite comfortably.


    Randomly raise some rabbits in the grassland, and then kill all those wolves, eagles, and other carnivorous animals that want to eat rabbits to survive.


    The meat they get every year can feed all the Ratmen.


    Twenty years of development, with the help of the super-fast reproductive ability of the Ratman, one litter can give birth to three or four.


    Today, there are more than 30 million ratmen living on the grasslands, and within the past two decades, with the help of Ace''s legacy of digging holes, the ratmen have been digging holes like crazy.


    A dense cave system has been built under the ground, and they especially like to dig some fist-sized holes on the grasslands, which are used as horse traps.


    It can be said that the grassland they are in now has been occupied by the iron barrels they manage. As long as any nomadic people are not big men like legends, as long as other legends and below walk in, one will die.


    The number has increased sharply, the cave system has made the rat people appear and disappear, and the combat power has skyrocketed, coupled with the abundant blood sacrifice energy brought by the endless number of people.


    In the past twenty years, two legends have been born among the rat people on the grassland, and there are countless rat people below the legend.


    Up to now, with the help of their powerful combat effectiveness, cave system, and vast numbers, the Ratmen have encroached on large tracts of grassland belonging to human nomads to the south.


    The territorial area has exceeded 200,000 square kilometers.


    Originally, they developed well, and they were able to encroach on a part of the territory belonging to human nomads in the south every year.


    Strength grows steadily.


    However, fifteen years ago, the legendary monsters who were assigned a territory were unwilling to accept that their territory was only 10,000 square kilometers.


    One after another, they took their cubs and began to expand towards the south.


    This conflicted with their rat people.


    The legendary monsters want swampy waters, while the Ratmen want grasslands. The conflict between the two is almost irreconcilable.


    Fortunately, the border of the Dark Swamp is quite long.


    The part of the Ratmen''s 800-mile grassland adjacent to the Dark Swamp also accounts for about one-tenth of the southern boundary of the Dark Swamp.


    The conflict between the two sides is barely tolerable.


    Everyone is expanding towards the south. Although it is much slower than before due to obstacles, the strength is also growing.


    However, with the passage of time, the legendary monsters turned all the grassland areas around the Babaili grassland that did not belong to the Ratman clan into vast swamp waters, and they continued to expand towards the south.


    The conflict between the two parties is inevitably somewhat irreconcilable.


    The growth of the water area caused the water level of the groundwater to rise upwards, flooding many caves belonging to their Ratman clan.


    The Ratman''s survival goal is to dig holes. There is a lot of water, and they can''t dig the hole too deep.


    If the cave is not too deep, the function of the cave defense system will be reduced by half.


    This time he came here, just to make those legendary monsters stop their actions.


    After all, both sides of the Ratmen''s territory have been completely surrounded by the swamp waters of the legendary monsters. If they are allowed to expand, the cave defense system of their Ratmen will collapse.


    On the shore of the prairie, fourteen giant monsters over 20 meters long, exuding a terrifying and brutal aura belonging to legendary monsters, were suspended in the water.


    The legendary Ratman Laqi Lu came to the shore without fear and stood facing them.


    "Laki Lu, what do you want us to do?"


    "Everyone expands their respective territories. Isn''t this discussed before? Could it be that you want to go back on your word?"


    The legendary armored crocodile took a step forward, and slowly opened its wide mouth filled with countless sharp teeth that could swallow dozens of ratmen, with dissatisfaction.


    In order to prevent the conflict between the two and cause Ace¡¯s dissatisfaction, even though the conflict between the two parties was quite deep, they both restrained it.


    After all, they are all relying on the Dragon Alliance for food today, so they can''t offend the ruler of the Dragon Alliance.


    So rationally, they all chose to endure.


    Negotiated the conditions early on.


    Everyone expands to the south together, and can only use their own territory as the basic point to expand to the south in diameter, and it is not allowed to expand to both sides to invade other people''s expansion routes.


    In the territory that belongs to the Dragon Alliance in the south today.


    The territory of the legendary monsters and the Ratman Clan has basically become a long rectangle under this agreement. You don''t take advantage of me, and I don''t take advantage of you.


    Let''s go together to occupy the territory of the human nomads in the southern border.


    In short, in the consciousness of the legendary monsters, they all feel that they have lived quite well these years.


    The territory grew steadily, and the cubs of the monsters under him were born one after another, and they also had an extraordinary army.


    Now none of their territories are less than 70,000 square kilometers, and some of them have expanded rapidly to more than 100,000 square kilometers.


    Legendary Ratman Laqi Lumian said helplessly: "We Ratmen make a living by digging holes, and it is precisely by digging holes that we can firmly block the attacks of nomads."


    "Now your swamp waters have covered both sides of our Ratmen''s territory, and the groundwater level on our side has risen on a large scale."


    "Our cave defense system is on the verge of collapse because of this."


    Legendary Ratman Laqi Lu asked the question.


    Dark races and Warcraft are straight-hearted, and generally speaking, they seldom speak in a roundabout way like humans.


    The question that the legendary Ratman Laqi Lu said, many legendary monsters began to whisper.


    Today, the number of Ratmen has exceeded 30 million, and they are the main force fighting against humans in the southern border.


    The Warcraft cubs under them don''t even have a fraction of each other''s.


    The reason why they were able to expand to the southern border so smoothly was due to the human sea tactics of the Ratman clan.


    Otherwise, it would not be so easy for them to expand so many territories in the southern border.


    After all, human beings are quite fierce, especially the nomads in the southern border and the barbarians in BJ, but they all make a living by cutting people, so it is not so easy to deal with.


    The number of their Warcraft clan is too small, and sometimes it is impossible to get any benefits from fighting with those who are tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of people.


    So, the rat people are still very important to them.


    In war, elites are very important, not to mention cannon fodder.


    After some discussions, the legendary Warcraft came up with some solutions using the wisdom they had brought over thousands of years.


    They are going to use petrification to turn a part of the Ratman clan''s border and the border near the swamp water into stone, so as to resist the entry of swamp water.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： The fast-growing dragon alliance

    Chapter 290 The Rapidly Growing Dragon Alliance


    December, the twenty-eighth year of the Dragon calendar


    In the golden and silver golden palace, Ace, who received a large wave of blood sacrifice energy from a population of 2.9 billion in the fourth quarter, sat contentedly on the high mountain of gold coins.


    In order to better establish the rule of the Dragon Alliance, Eliza re-enacted the calendar a few months ago.


    She set the first year when the three dragons were born as the year of the dragon calendar, and recorded it successively.


    And now Ace is already twenty-eight years old, so within the scope of the Dragon Alliance, it is now the twenty-eighth year of the Dragon Calendar, December.


    Looking at the small world that had fallen into the stage of eating and digesting again, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    "Let me see, how big is my world?"


    "This is the third time I''ve been full, so I have to double it anyway."


    Sinking his consciousness into his own small world, Ace is cheerful, full of the satisfaction brought by the hamster facing his already full granary.


    Several years have passed, and after their giant dragon alliance acquired a huge territory in the western region, it ushered in another period of rapid development.


    Nowadays, the number of legends from all races other than legendary monsters has reached eighty-five, and the number of third-tier powerhouses in each race has skyrocketed like spring bamboo after a rain.


    The extraordinary legion was continuously established with the help of sufficient blood sacrifice energy.


    Some local tyrant-level dark races have already begun to prepare to cultivate their third-tier extraordinary legions.


    And in the past few years, with the help of the super-fast reproductive ability of the dark race, the number of the dark race has approached 1.8 billion, and the number has nearly doubled.


    And the three races of humans, elves, and dwarves, with the help of abundant resources and some legends of the same clan who like to use reproduction potions, ushered in a large-scale baby boom.


    Especially the elves who are more difficult to reproduce, even drink the reproduction potion as a drink.


    Today''s elves, with the help of continuously rescuing the elves who were originally enslaved by humans in the western region, and desperately procreating, the number of elves has exceeded 12 million.


    Of course, among the more than 12 million elves, about five million are elf cubs.


    The real adult elves are just over seven million.


    In addition to the soaring strength of his subordinates, the entire Calbes Mountain Range is also being slowly brought under the rule of their Dragon Alliance.


    Panda people continue to expand their plantations upwards along the forests in the mountains.


    All kinds of dark races also followed to survive in the mountains.


    It can be said that the current situation is very good for their dragon alliance.


    The expansion speed of strength can be said to be unprecedented.


    Facing the Dragon Alliance that is constantly expanding its strength, as the ruler of the Dragon Alliance, Ace''s mood is naturally getting better and better.


    The blood sacrifice in the fourth quarter included all the dependents in the Dragon Alliance except the three dragons.


    That is to say, whether it is a legend or the king of the race, or even those dependents below the legend, all of them must sacrifice blood.


    There are more and more powerful people in the dragon alliance, and the quality and quantity of the blood sacrifice energy brought by the blood sacrifice are naturally constantly improving.


    Looking at the small world where he has to be supported year after year, you can see how good his life is now, and it is difficult to think about it.


    In the vast and boundless small world, a small sun that has become almost like a small satellite is suspended at the highest point of the small world, bringing light to the whole world.


    On the vast and boundless continent, all kinds of plants and ordinary animals live in it, and it is full of vitality.


    Ace''s transparent dragon-shaped body descended next to the little sun, and slowly merged with the other party.


    At this moment, the whole small world seemed to come alive suddenly, and a sense of agility appeared in the world.


    "Let me see how big my little world will be in a year''s time?"


    "750,000 square kilometers!"


    Inside the sun, Ace was a little surprised to see that he had grown into a small world of 750,000 square kilometers.


    A small world of 750,000 square kilometers is not small, even in a small world, it can be called a strong one.


    Ordinary weak divine power came to this world, without using the source, relying on the power of the world, he can beat the opponent to the north.


    The increase brought to him is not a little bit.


    Ace used his own world power to quickly calculate how much growth the world can bring to his body.


    The final result made Ace very satisfied. Now he can wrestle with the weakest gods.


    Although he still couldn''t beat him, he could survive for a few minutes and buy himself time to escape.


    After confirming his current combat effectiveness and survivability, Ace began to check his remaining property.


    Now his most precious property, apart from the gold and silver coins that make him feel irresistible, is the origin of the world.


    The source of the world is the high-level energy condensed by the most successful life form in the world, whether it is to expand your own world, or use the source of the world to comprehend the laws, or use the source of the world to expand the kingdom of God, or use the source of the world to strengthen Your own body and the origin of the world can have a great effect.


    A drop of world origin at the level of a small world can help his current world expand by one square kilometer of land, and it can also help a legend understand the rules, open up the road to the demigod, and create the strongest foundation for later ascending to the top of the gods. The possibility of exalting the Kingdom of God.


    Expanding the Kingdom of God can help the Kingdom of God expand its land by ten square kilometers.


    As for strengthening one''s body with a drop of the world''s origin, as long as ordinary people can bear it, it is absolutely possible for an ordinary person to gain the powerful strength to fight legends hand-to-hand.


    In fact, the magic power in the air is formed by diluting and diluting the world''s original energy and fusing it with some ordinary-level energy.


    The rise and ebb of the tide of magic power is actually the strength of the world''s will to sway the source of the world.


    The higher the intensity of the sway, the more magic power in the world, the higher the concentration, and the higher the strength of the strong that can be carried.


    The lower the intensity of the sway, the less the magic power in the world, the lower the concentration, and the lower the strength of the strong that can be carried.


    Now the world where Ace''s body is located, because it has entered the period of world expansion, new spaces, continents and oceans are constantly being created on the edge of the world.


    The consumption rate of the world origin is quite high. In order to avoid the strong one from being too strong to affect the expansion of the world, every time the world expands, the will of the world will reduce the input of the world origin into the world, so that the concentration of magic power is rapidly reduced, which can accommodate The strength of the strong is also reduced.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： knowledge star

    Chapter 291 Knowledge Stars


    This is to ensure that during the expansion period, there will not be too strong a strong person that will affect the stability of the world and affect the expansion of the world.


    Of course, the reason for doing this is also because the expansion of the world consumes too much world origin, which cannot support the high-concentration magic power environment inside the world.


    The rise and ebb of the magic tide is a cyclical growth situation for the ontological world where Ace lives today.


    Generally speaking, for every million years, there are 100,000 years when the tide of magic power ebbs.


    And this period is also a period in which the world continues to grow in size.


    Ba La Pa Pa pulled his own original space, looking at the thin layer of world origin that barely covered the bottom of the original space.


    Ace counted and muttered to himself, "Three hundred and fifty-five drops."


    "Still too little!"


    "It would be great if the division with the Noumenon World can be changed. Ninety percent of it will be divided. If there is no division, my current world origin will have more than 3,000 drops."


    His current world has an area of ??more than 750,000 square kilometers. According to his legendary memory, the income of the world, he should be able to obtain no less than 700 drops of origin every year.


    Now, the total amount of world origin he has obtained does not exceed four hundred drops. In the world level he is in now, he is quite poor.


    Most of the demiplanes below 10,000 square kilometers are richer than him.


    Although he was a little disappointed, Ace was still in a good mood.


    He and his own body world are mutually beneficial. He obtains high-level blood sacrifice energy from his body world, and the body world obtains the origin of the world from him.


    Both sides can get a lot of benefits, so it doesn''t matter who suffers and who gains?


    If anyone insists on making money, then of course he, the giant dragon, made a lot of money.


    After all, he only paid for some knowledge left by the ancestors of the dragon. As for the others, they all belong to the ontology world.


    The earth he steps on now is created by the noumenal world, the dependents he rules also belong to the noumenal world, the sun that shines on him also belongs to the noumenal world, and the meat he eats also belongs to the noumenal world.


    The ontology world gave everything, and what he paid was the knowledge collected by the dragon ancestors, and those knowledges were not his. It can be said that he paid for some rules that he summed up, and everything else was given by the world today. .


    Under such circumstances, how could he be dissatisfied.


    Move your gaze out of your original space.


    Ace started his official work. His current world is completely supported by blood sacrifices.


    Although this situation has countless benefits for his world, he can lie flat, wait for his own world, and keep growing.


    But as a black dragon who likes to farm, he will not put all his treasures on the road of blood sacrifice.


    He still wants to grow up in other orthodox worlds.


    Inheriting memory, Ace walks in the vast sea of ??stars.


    Countless large stars are suspended in the sky, and each star is the brightest essence of a civilization, which contains countless high-level knowledge.


    Besides the stars, countless comet-like asteroids revolve around the stars one after another.


    Ace''s body like a mote of dust walks in its place.


    Looking at the almost infinite stars of civilization and comets of knowledge around him, he was a little dizzy.


    "Let me see how my dragon ancestors cultivated their own world."


    "Void Energy Absorption Array, Void Energy Storage Array, Void Energy Element Conversion Array."


    "These three magic circles are the foundation. With them, the world does not need the source to maintain on a large scale, and all kinds of energy and matter in the world will continue to grow upwards."


    "What else do you need?"


    Ace continued to explore.


    The void is vast and boundless, and their giant dragon family is a powerful group that likes to travel to other worlds and spread their seeds.


    A giant dragon in a world, the inheritance memory he has is not just the inheritance memory handed down by the dragon in his world.


    Like some giant dragons who are particularly vigorous in that aspect when they travel through this world, they will not wrong themselves.


    Dragons that can travel in various worlds are of course very powerful in combat. Some salty fish dragons that have never traveled are not their opponents at all.


    So under such circumstances, the dragon inheritances in various worlds will intersect with each other.


    Over time, more and more knowledge is stored in the dragon''s inherited memory. Up to now, even some dragon gods don''t know how much knowledge exists in the giant dragon''s inherited memory.


    It is not easy to find the knowledge you need in this vast knowledge community.


    Although inheritance memory can also propose keywords like a search engine, and then display some knowledge.


    But that knowledge is good and bad.


    Generally speaking, the Dragon Sect generally uses the knowledge that the elder dragons have already used.


    This is safe and efficient.


    "Soul Energy Refining Amplification Array, this one is necessary!"


    After searching for a while, Ace looked at the comet of knowledge that was a little bigger than him in front of him, and said happily.


    The income of the world source has two aspects. One is the little bit of the world source refined when the void energy absorbed by the void is transformed into various ordinary energies and substances.


    Another aspect is to refine the soul energy of life into the origin of the world.


    Of course, the most fundamental spirit of life, the world cannot move.


    After refining the soul energy, the world will once again send the true spirit of life into the world, allowing him to undergo the next reincarnation and welcome new life.


    The big head of the origin of the world has always been the origin of the world formed after the energy of life and soul is refined.


    Soul Energy Refining Amplification Array, this is a high-level magic circle that can help him refine soul energy more efficiently and obtain more world origins.


    This kind of magic circle that can increase his wealth, he can''t let it go.


    Happily pocketed this high-level knowledge.


    Ace continued to explore.


    Back when he was just a baby dragon, he came to the space where the inherited memory was located. No matter how strong the knowledge around him was, he was just a speck of dust in front of him.


    And when he was about to become an adult dragon, the situation was reversed.


    The pieces of knowledge turned into gigantic stars that were many times bigger than his body, and he couldn''t see the end at a glance. He is now a dust.


    He had doubts about this situation before.


    He found that the more he knew, the bigger the stars of knowledge here, but on the contrary, the less he knew, the smaller the stars here.


    When he didn''t understand anything, the stars here were so small that he couldn''t see them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： The northerners whose strength soared to the peak

    Chapter 292 The northerner whose strength soared to the peak


    May of the twenty-ninth year of the Dragon Calendar.


    The moving surface of the Karbes Mountain Range, the northernmost.


    In the vast and boundless forest, 50,000 kobolds, led by five third-rank kobolds, moved forward quickly along the river in the mountains.


    Looking from a distance, the entire mountain forest was shrouded in their footsteps.


    On the cobblestone, a third-tier kobold noble with pure white hair all over his body, quickly beckoned the people around him to move forward.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!"


    The white-haired kobold noble cursed and roared at the surrounding clansmen.


    While cursing, he also beat and kicked some slow-running dog heads to tell them to move forward faster.


    They came here this time with an important mission. Not long ago, the harpies scouts who were in charge of patrolling the Calbes Mountain Range found a sculpture made by humans in the northernmost forest in the northernmost forest of the Calbes Mountain Range. city.


    And there are still a steady stream of humans in the north who are heading towards the Calbes Mountains.


    In order to defend His Majesty''s territory, a legendary kobold who was in charge of building the defense system of the Great Wall in the northern part of the Calbes Mountain Range sent out half a million kobolds with a wave of his hand, rushing in the direction of the humans, vowing to kill those humans. All strongholds were destroyed.


    In fact, the legendary kobolds have already begun to mobilize food on a large scale and build the outer line of defense of the Great Wall system in the northern part of the Calbes Mountain Range.


    500,000 kobolds are just the vanguard, and more kobolds are desperately delivering food to the front line.


    No way, the number of their kobolds is indeed large, and it has exceeded 150 million in the dragon alliance, which is a proper giant race.


    But in this mountain range where the road is hard to find, there are as many kobolds as you want, but there is no food.


    Or in other words, food from other places cannot be transported to the front line at all.


    Transporting food in a large mountain range, or a primitive mountain range without roads, the efficiency can be imagined.


    It is also because of the food that half a million kobolds did not gather together to fight.


    Instead, it is divided into ten parts, attacking the human territory from all directions, so as to reduce the pressure on logistics.


    While being urged, the fifty thousand kobolds ran forward quickly along the direction of the river.


    Between two mountains more than a hundred miles away, a river flows eastward.


    A human castle stands in it, surrounded by mountains and rivers.


    Inside the castle, four human nobles of the third rank are discussing the military situation.


    "My lord, according to the information sent by Xinying, there is a kobold army with a number of more than 50,000, which is heading towards our castle."


    "There are five third-tier kobold nobles among them. As for the second-tier kobolds, there are at least a hundred, and there should be five or six hundred first-tier kobolds."


    "I think with our 40,000 troops under our command, we can completely wipe out that group of **** kobolds. I propose to take the initiative to attack and fight them face to face!"


    Beside the sand table, a third-tier human nobleman in charge of intelligence said with a strong fighting spirit in his tone.


    Since the battle with the Dragon Alliance suffered heavy losses and ran back to the northern border in despair.


    They were people from the northern border, and they started 20 years of crazy farming.


    In order to avenge the shame and gain more blood sacrifice energy, he expanded his basic board.


    The legends of the Northern Territory had a rare unity of opinion and united.


    Using the legendary level of absolute force and the powerful temptation brought by the blood sacrifice, they unified the will of everyone in the entire northern border with iron-like strength.


    Birth Desperately live, don''t give birth to the limit that the land in the north can carry, and never give up.


    Castles were built with all their might, a small castle for each village, a medium-sized castle for each town, and a large castle for each city.


    A dam that can irrigate the fields must be built, and countless rivers have been dammed under the legendary power.


    Dense irrigation channels are connected to it, turning countless land into irrigated land.


    In terms of military force, it is even more necessary to start education from an early age. Countless children, regardless of gender, as long as they reach the age of five, have to undergo military training two days a week.


    Twenty years of crazy farming, the strength of the entire northern human race has skyrocketed.


    The area of ??cultivated land exceeds five billion acres (one acre is equal to one thousand square meters), and most of them are irrigated fields irrigated by ditches. Each acre of land can produce at least five hundred catties of grain every year.


    Five billion acres of arable land produce more than 1.3 billion tons of grain every year.


    It can support more than seven billion people.


    Today, the population of their northern territory has exceeded five billion.


    With the sufficient supply of food, blood sacrifices were carried out continuously, and the strength of the entire northern border expanded at an astonishing speed.


    Cultivated land, population, military, superpowers, and the comprehensive combat power of the entire northern border have skyrocketed by a full seven or eight times.


    As the strength becomes stronger, the desire to expand will naturally become more and more abundant.


    So two years ago, in order to expand the area covered by their northern border, countless western fighters began to expand towards the Calbes Mountain Range.


    Today''s West Territory is not the poor ghost West Territory of the past.


    The number of soldiers who can draw their weapons to the battlefield has exceeded three billion, and the countless granaries are full, which can afford one billion soldiers to attack for several years.


    The third-tier powerhouse known as the Duke carefully looked at the sand table and the information that Xinying had detected.


    The 50,000 kobold army is heading towards them along the upper reaches of the river where they are now.


    If they defend the castle and refuse to fight, the group of kobolds will be killed.


    Those kobolds may build a dam on the upper reaches of the river to store water and flood the city.


    Although it may be small, it cannot be ignored!


    Want to fight back, they take the initiative to attack, and the chances of winning are very high.


    It¡¯s just a group of kobolds. A farmer can fight two or three face to face. The 40,000 soldiers under him are all the elite in the human world. Killing three or four farmers is just like playing.


    Calculated in this way, it is not difficult for his army to fight 300,000 kobolds.


    Now there are only 50,000 kobolds, so you can''t be cowardly.


    "The whole army is attacking, I will let the blood of those kobolds stain the river next to my castle red, and teach them a lesson."


    The Duke patted the table in front of him, shaking the sand in the sand table, and said with a strong killing intent.


    The other three third-tier human aristocrats were overjoyed and agreed.


    Five hours later, 38,000 troops marched along the river toward the kobold army upstream.


    As for the other 2,000 troops, they continued to guard the castle to avoid being stolen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： fighting

    Chapter 293 Battle


    On the cobblestones of a relatively flat mountain river, kobold warriors wearing fish scale armor, holding mining picks and shields quickly rushed forward along the river.


    Each of them revealed countless murderous looks in their eyes.


    As the dogheads of the Dragon Alliance, they are not the weak little dogheads in the outside world. If a hundred kobolds are killed or two or three are killed, they will disperse.


    They are elite kobold fighters who can guarantee that they will not collapse before 30% of the casualties.


    Five third-tier kobold nobles walked in the forefront, feeling the tremors from the distance with the soles of their feet.


    looked a little excited.


    Wearing rune armor, they can''t wait to fight the enemies in front of them immediately.


    The fish scale armor worn by ordinary kobolds is actually not the iron armor fish scale armor in Ace''s memory, but literally, armor made of fish scales.


    Dark Swamp has long been operated by the swamp kobolds into an extremely large swamp farm.


    The fish that can be obtained every year are endless, and there are extremely many types.


    Among them, the scales of some herbivorous fish are extraordinarily hard, much harder than those of more sophisticated leather armor.


    So, in order to ensure the armor needs of the warriors in the Dragon Alliance, the swamp kobolds would pick out those fish with extremely hard scales when fishing.


    Sort them into categories, and after removing their scales, send them to the cold storage.


    In fact, because Ace doesn''t like to eat fish scales and fish internal organs, all fish have to remove the fish scales and internal organs before entering the cold storage.


    In the Dragon Alliance today, the armor worn by ordinary warriors is basically fish scale armor, which means armor made of fish scales.


    Instead of iron armor and fish scale armor made of iron sheets connected in series.


    Only superhumans can afford to wear those things, ordinary fighters don''t have the financial resources.


    Boom! Rumble!


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, on the river beach, a large group of human warriors appeared in the sight of countless kobold warriors.


    The kobold fighters were taken aback for a moment, and stopped in their tracks.


    The five third-tier kobold nobles showed their killing intent to the extreme at this time.


    "Clan people, kill me!"


    "For Your Majesty!"


    The five third-tier kobold nobles pulled out their kobold scimitars at the same time, and roared at the countless human warriors below the river.


    At the same time, they began to rush down without hesitation.


    "kill!"


    The densely packed kobolds also reflected under the orders of the five third-rank kobold nobles, followed in the footsteps of the five third-rank kobold nobles, and headed down the river mightily.


    The open space of the mountain river was blocked, and countless kobolds rushed downward.


    Five or six hundred superhumans of the kobold clan rushed to the front, and under the leadership of five third-tier kobold nobles, they rushed down irresistibly.


    The humans below also spotted the kobolds on the opposite side.


    Facing the charge of the kobolds, how could they, known as barbarians, show weakness.


    "You bastards, what are you waiting for when you see the enemy?"


    "Kill me!"


    The Duke held a knight''s long sword in his hand and cursed angrily.


    Charged forward at the head of the horse, the mighty human warriors had already gotten used to their Duke''s temper.


    At the same time, the most intense roar broke out.


    "For the glory of the North, kill!"


    They followed behind their own duke, their eyes full of desire for war.


    Two torrents were approaching rapidly on the river beach.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the roar of armor colliding.


    The fighters on both sides became a group, you cut me, I cut you, vowing to kill each other.


    The third-rank kobold nobleman, armed with a rune scimitar, slaughtered on the battlefield. Dozens of human warriors quickly fell on the river beach.


    The third-tier nobles of humans did not show any weakness, and each blow could take away a large number of ordinary kobolds.


    The armies of both sides rushed forward quickly, and when the river beach couldn''t be squeezed, they rushed towards the woods, fighting together frantically.


    Blood drifted, and the river was completely stained red with blood.


    "die!"


    The third-tier kobold noble cut down with a single knife, and countless runes burst out instantly under the drive of magic power, turning into a crescent-like sharp blade.


    The sharp blade cut across the human fighters, and the densely packed human fighters were cut in half instantly.


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, the Duke of the third-tier nobleman knocked away countless kobolds, and rushed towards the third-tier kobold nobles who killed the Quartet.


    "Dare to bully my soldiers, you are dead!"


    The long sword cut across a beautiful arc, and the vast magic power and power were condensed in it, and it was cut down with one sword.


    A sword blade cut dozens of kobolds in front of the sky into pieces of meat, and headed towards the third-rank kobold nobles unstoppably.


    The third-tier kobold noble subconsciously turned his head back, and the rune sword suddenly slashed forward from behind!


    "Clang!"


    The ear-piercing impact sounded instantly on the battlefield, and the invisible air wave centered on the third-rank kobold nobles, spreading crazily to the surroundings.


    There were five or six hundred kobolds and humans densely packed into the sky in the air waves, and then smashed **** the cobblestones.


    Howls are everywhere, and the smell of blood is everywhere.


    The third-tier kobold nobleman retreated dozens of steps before dispelling the opponent''s powerful attack.


    "Despicable human!"


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Looking at the bald dog head on his head, the third-order kobold growled angrily.


    He likes the pinch of white dog hair on his head the most, and it is precisely because of that white dog hair that he met the daughter of a legendary kobold, soared into the sky, and obtained this Opportunity for an expedition.


    And now that the dog hair is gone, I don¡¯t know how people will laugh at me when I go back.


    The angry third-tier kobold nobleman desperately smashed through countless blood mist, and killed the third-tier human nobleman on the opposite side.


    The Duke showed an excited expression on his face, holding the knight''s long sword in his hand, stepping on countless pieces of meat and rushing forward without hesitation.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    The sound of swords colliding continued, and the two sides fought together.


    Both are third-tier nobles cultivated by giant forces.


    Usually there are legends as guides, and occasionally legendary saints tailor tactics for them.


    The equipment on his body is also top-notch.


    At this moment, the fight broke out, and the air waves created vacated a nearly kilometer decisive battlefield on the battlefield.


    Up and down the river, densely packed kobold fighters and human fighters are still rushing forward.


    If they couldn¡¯t make it to the river battlefield, they rushed towards the forest. When the forest around the river was full, they rushed further away.


    In short, they must join the battlefield and accept the baptism of blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Legendary Warcraft in the cracks

    Chapter 294 The Legendary Warcraft in the Gap


    The sound of roaring fighting continued.


    The battlefield has become a mess, kobolds and human warriors, I am among you, and you are among me, fighting desperately together.


    In the mountains, due to the obstacles of trees and various terrains, the original war formation has long been unable to be used.


    They can only fight in this mountain range in the most primitive way.


    Melee is inevitable.


    "die!"


    The white-haired third-tier kobold''s dog eyes were red, and the surging magic power gathered on the rune scimitar in his hand.


    Every cut, sharpness, armor piercing, penetration, power multiplication, and other runes will bless him, making each of his cuts burst out with a powerful force that is several times stronger than his own strength.


    The knight''s long sword held by the Duke is naturally no worse than the kobold''s scimitar, and various runes are also blessed in it, allowing him to burst out with more powerful power.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    The knight''s long sword and the kobold''s scimitar kept colliding together.


    Neither side can do anything to the other.


    As the first group of nobles sent to the Calbes Mountains for expansion, the Duke¡¯s combat power is naturally the top among the third ranks, and he is only one step away from the legend at the peak of the third rank.


    As for the white-haired kobold nobleman, as a kobold nobleman sent by the kobold legend to fight, his combat power is naturally the top among the kobold clan. Naturally, he has the strength of the third-order peak, otherwise he can''t fight against other kobolds. The four third-tier kobolds were suppressed and became the commanders of the fifty thousand troops.


    Both sides are equally divided, and no one can do anything to the other.


    Just when the two of them huddled together, desperately trying to kill each other.


    The other four kobold nobles and three human nobles have already fought together.


    The Transcendents from both sides collided frantically on the battlefield, vowing to kill each other.


    Within a radius of 50 miles, 80,000 to 90,000 troops fought together.


    The sound of fighting resounded throughout the world, and the remaining veins in the surrounding Calbes Mountain Range were filled with their voices everywhere.


    On the top of the snow-capped mountain eighty miles away, four legendary monsters gathered together, and they all looked at the two swarming armies below in shock.


    The eagle with a wingspan of twenty-five meters can clearly see with its sharp eyes that a kobold below, even though its intestines have been cut out, is still fighting to the death. On the neck of a human soldier, he vowed to die and would not let go, as if I would kill you even if I died today.


    The human soldiers in the northern border, known as barbarians, of course are not afraid of death. If their right hand is broken, they will continue to chop with their left hand, and if their legs are broken, they will crawl to chop, which is extremely crazy.


    "Is it worth working so hard? Why can''t I understand this world? They weren''t so crazy before."


    Legendary Lin Ying said with a solemn tone.


    The legendary monsters on the mainland didn''t rush to the dark swamp when humans captured most of the world.


    The legendary monsters that ran to the dark swamp were mostly legendary monsters that survived in the water. In fact, they only occupied one-third of the monster group.


    As for the remaining two-thirds, they basically came to the ridge of the continent, the vast mountains of the Calbes Mountain Range.


    The four legendary monsters standing on the top of the snow-capped mountain are part of the legendary monsters who escaped to the Calbes Mountain Range.


    "What should we do now? The Dragon Alliance is expanding from the western region and the dark swamp to the mountainous interior of Calbes. Various plantations are constantly shrinking our living area."


    "And the human beings in the northern region are not worried, they don''t know what they are going crazy, and they have also begun to expand on a large scale from the remaining veins connected to their territory to the interior of the Calbes Mountain Range."


    "Our territory has shrunk by a tenth in less than a few years."


    "If we don''t manage it, we will have to move again in ten years."


    A Legendary Storm Tiger said anxiously as it cut the ice under its feet with its broad claws.


    Today they can really be said to be living in the cracks.


    The northern border is not the poor northern border it used to be. It is full of food and has a population of more than five billion.


    With the help of the abundant blood sacrifice energy brought by a population of five billion, their legend has exceeded forty, and the extraordinary legion has exceeded one hundred. The power that can be erupted can hack them to death ten times without blinking. .


    And the Dragon Alliance is even more terrifying. According to the information they got from there, the legend of the other party has exceeded 90, not counting the legendary monsters in the water in the dark swamp.


    And each of those legends has at least one second-tier extraordinary legion. As for the first-tier extraordinary legion, it seems to have exceeded nine hundred, close to one thousand.


    Facing two such powerful behemoths, these legendary monsters are helpless.


    Obviously, the Calbes Mountain Range was their territory long ago, but facing the expansion of these two giant forces, they dared not move at all.


    I can only watch.


    I was very worried that some of their actions were too much, which angered the two forces, and the other party sent a lot of extraordinary legions and legends to chase them down.


    "Or let''s go to overseas continents. According to the news from some of my sons, the strong people on those continents are very weak, and the third level can become the ruler of a continent."


    "With our strength, we can occupy more than a dozen continents and live a leisurely life, and we don''t have to worry about it like we do now."


    A black and white legendary panda rubbed its fat belly and said in a cowardly tone.


    "I want to go with you, but I don''t want to go!"


    "The grass in those places is particularly unpalatable, and the more you eat, the thinner you become."


    "If I go there, my lifespan will be cut in half at least."


    Legendary Snow Deer shook his head desperately.


    In the original continent where they are located, even if it is a small grass, the true spirit that supports the survival of the small grass inside is diamond-level.


    Eating those grasses, even if you don¡¯t absorb magic power, as long as you eat enough, your strength will always increase slowly, and it will also have a certain effect of increasing your lifespan.


    Going overseas, this kind of good thing will be gone, maybe their strength will go backwards.


    After all, they are not giant dragons. Giant dragons have super powerful digestive organs, and even eating stones can provide enough nutrition for their bodies.


    But dragons can do that, they can''t!


    They need the surrounding environment to reach a certain level in order to keep their strength from regressing and growing.


    Go overseas, that is slow death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： The 50,000 army is defeated, and I will give you another 100,000 to continue fighting

    Chapter 295 The 50,000 army is defeated, and I will give you another 100,000 to continue fighting


    Legendary Lin Ying looked at the several companions who were discussing constantly, and an eagle head that was bigger than a small house started to have a headache.


    It is absolutely not allowed to go overseas. If you go there, you will die slowly.


    But staying here is not very good. Two giant forces are fighting for hegemony here. With their strength, it may cause their hostility just by standing here, and then they will be wiped out by the opponent.


    Finally, the legendary Lin Ying set his sights on the gigantic panda that was already twenty meters tall just sitting there.


    Pandaren and pandas are actually very, very close.


    Pandaren and the others are actually just pandas who have adapted to standing and walking and have evolved in wisdom to a certain extent. The relationship between the two can almost be said to be the same group.


    Even now, ordinary pandas and pandaren can still reproduce healthily by doing such shameful things.


    "Or let''s join the Dragon Alliance!"


    "The group of legendary monsters in the dark swamp, you have also seen how they were treated after taking refuge!"


    "There is more than one million tons of meat every year, not to mention how moist life is, especially the ruler of the Dragon Alliance allows them to expand their territory. Up to now, the food they can obtain each year is no less than five million tons. .¡±


    "Now they are old and rich!"


    Legendary Lin Ying proposed with deep envy.


    In fact, he has long wanted to join the Dragon Alliance, not because the Dragon Alliance is too strong, but because they give too much.


    Give territory, family members who farm, resources, and whatever you want. It can be said that as long as you take refuge in the past, you don¡¯t have to worry about it for the rest of your life.


    The reason why they did not seek refuge before was because the Dragon Alliance had only occupied a dark swamp before, and there was no place for them, legendary land monsters.


    There are more than one hundred of them legendary beasts on land. The Dark Swamp was so big back then, no matter what, it is impossible to accommodate them.


    And they also need to guard the Calbes Mountain Range to prevent humans from the northern, central and southern borders from encroaching on their only remaining territory.


    So they didn''t go in the first place.


    Now the opportunity has come. These land legendary monsters are themselves strong in the legendary realm. There are more than one hundred of them, and they have already cleared all the obstacles in the entire Calbes Mountain Range.


    As long as they take refuge in the past, 90% of the entire Calbes Mountain Range will completely belong to the Dragon Alliance.


    For such a big gift, he believed that the Dragon Alliance would definitely not refuse.


    And their small group still has a trump card, and that is this panda.


    Legendary Storm Tiger, Legendary Lin Ying, and Legendary Snow Deer all looked at the Legendary Panda at the same time.


    The opponent is the boss of more than 300,000 pandas in the entire Calbes Mountain Range, and the relationship between the panda clan and those pandaren is extremely good.


    With him as the bridge, things will definitely go very smoothly.


    Looking at the other three legendary monsters staring at him with excited eyes, the legendary pandaren hugged his fat belly in confusion, a little confused.


    ¡­


    Under the snow-capped mountains, after two days of fighting, the kobolds couldn''t hold on, and were beaten back by the humans in the north.


    Kobolds'' fighting power is not as good as humans after all, especially when they are facing the elite army sent to the Calbes Mountain Range by the northern border.


    The white-haired third-rank kobold nobleman led his army and began to run up the mountain in embarrassment. He dropped his helmet and armor along the way, and the breath in the dog''s mouth was even worse.


    Around him, there were only more than 300 of the original army of more than 500 extraordinary kobolds left. As for the 50,000 elite kobolds brought along, there are only more than 20,000 left at this time.


    "Despicable human beings, they use chili powder!"


    "Aqiu, Aqiu, Aqiu!"


    The dense sneezing sound resounded endlessly.


    At the last moment of the war, both sides had suffered heavy losses. The Kobold Legion had lost 15,000 troops, and the loss was almost 30%, and it seemed that it was about to fail.


    On the human side, 38,000 troops and more than 8,000 elite fighters fell on the ground. Faced with more than 20% casualties, no matter how strong human beings are, they feel a little unable to hold on.


    Just when the two sides are preparing to fight with their last breath to see who can bear the casualties the most.


    The 2,000 soldiers who stayed in the castle at the rear of the human legion suddenly rushed out with countless chili powder.


    Facing more than two thousand troops newly joined the battlefield, and they still brought chili powder.


    The kobolds, who had been fighting desperately for more than a day, couldn''t hold on any longer, and were defeated by the opponent in one wave, and began to flee all over the mountains and plains.


    The white-haired kobold is not convinced, very unconvinced.


    The anger in his heart was even more monstrous.


    Half a month later.


    In a Great Wall castle that was stretching down the mountain range, the legendary kobold Jeff Clark looked at the white-haired third-rank kobold in front of him who was defeated and returned to a state of embarrassment.


    "Father, those humans are too cunning. I was about to win, but those guys even sent another army to attack me, using chili powder!"


    "We kobolds, as you know, have a very good nose. If we choke on those chili powder, we can''t use 100% or even 50% of our strength."


    The white-haired third-tier kobold said with endless anger, unconvinced to the extreme.


    "Father, those humans are too cunning, and the 50,000 kobold army is really at a disadvantage against 40,000 humans."


    "There is still a small gap between our kobolds'' combat effectiveness and that of humans. It is considered very good that Baimao can fight like this."


    On the arm of the legendary kobold Jeff Clark, a snow-white female kobold who looked quite beautiful shook his hand, pleading for her husband.


    Looking at his daughter who acted like a baby to him, he originally wanted to punish this guy severely, and said helplessly: "I will give you another 100,000 troops, plus the more than 20,000 troops that you retreated. , a total of 120,000 troops, you take them to another expedition!"


    "If you still lose the battle without any results this time, you should not participate in future wars."


    Legendary kobold Jeff Clark somewhat hates iron.


    In his area, there are more than 20 million kobolds under his rule, and he doesn''t care about the loss of 30,000 kobolds.


    After all, with the fertility of their kobolds, 30,000 kobolds can be born in a day or two.


    Losses are allowed, but not defeats.


    Even in this war, he threw all 50,000 kobolds to death on the battlefield, but as long as the winner of the war is still him, he is meritorious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Great Wall Defense System

    Chapter 296 Great Wall Defense System


    But if the battle is defeated, even if all 50,000 kobolds are brought back, it is still a defeat.


    "Please rest assured, Father, this time I will definitely bring their heads back."


    The white-haired kobold kowtows to worship the tunnel.


    Beside the legendary kobold Jeff Clark, the beautiful pure white female kobold breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Dragon Alliance is a giant force based on military exploits, and the word war has been engraved in their bones long ago.


    They don''t care how many people die, as long as they can win, killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating five thousand, in their view, that is also a victory.


    And lose the battle, that would be terrible.


    That is to deduct military merits, and there are quite a lot of deductions. A legion of 100,000 people will deduct 5,000 military merits for each defeat.


    This is the number of military achievements that can make the kings of those races feel distressed.


    5,000 military achievements represent a fief that can support 40,000 people.


    This loss is simply too great.


    Of course, that will only happen after Ace issues the call to war.


    Before Ace issued the war order, even if the legends issued wars and failed countless times, their military exploits would still not decrease.


    Of course, there is no military merit if you win.


    Only the battles recognized by Ace can be recognized for military exploits.


    And the war that Ace does not recognize, even if more than a dozen countries were destroyed, there is still no military merit.


    The white-haired kobold led another army of 120,000 in a murderous look.


    And this time, in order to win the war absolutely, he spent all his money and recruited ten third-tier kobolds directly from the kobold tribe to help him in the battle.


    This time, he will take away the ashes of those humans.


    The width is close to ten meters. On the Great Wall, which is made entirely of hundreds of tons of boulders, there are mighty kobold legions with a number of more than 120,000, trampling on the rocky floor and rushing towards the mountains.


    In the mountain range ten meters below the Great Wall, there is a canal with a width of ten meters, which is continuously transporting river water down the mountain.


    More than a hundred transport ships, loaded with various fruits and grains, sailed in the canal, advancing along the canal non-stop, providing sufficient food supplies for the army.


    This time their target is still those northerners who are opening up strongholds in the Calbes Mountain Range.


    The gap between the west side of the Calbes Mountain Range and the east side is quite large.


    To the west of the Calbes Mountain Range is the isolated Western Territory. The vast mountain range blocks various material plants and cultural exchanges between the Western Territory and other territories.


    Because of being blocked all the year round, most of the trees in the western border have more or less blood connections, and are not affected by the hybridization of trees in other borders, and the scale is relatively uniform.


    At the beginning, the nut tree plantation also relied on the relatively close blood, which was able to expand rapidly in the western region.


    In fact, the Dark Swamp is similar to the West Territory.


    The trees that grow in the dark swamp are mostly trees that can grow in water, because the blood veins that grow in extremely special water, basically all the blood veins of trees are quite close.


    Grafting and inoculation can expand on a large scale only when the blood of all trees is relatively similar.


    After all, if the bloodline is too far away, the success rate of grafting and planting is quite low.


    The east side of the Kalbes Mountain Range is different, because it is directly connected to the northern, middle and southern borders. There are many kinds of trees, natural selection, and survival of the fittest.


    The variety is so rich that there are very few trees of the same type that grow hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of square kilometers on a large scale.


    Therefore, if you want to do grafting and planting here to expand the plantation, the grafted trees that can produce food must also be enriched.


    Therefore, since they came to the eastern part of the Calbes Mountain Range, the types of food for the kobolds have become extremely diverse.


    Breadfruit, pine nuts, striped fruits, and other food types all appear in the kobolds'' recipes.


    Marching forward for hundreds of miles, the white-haired kobold looked at the extraordinary real body of the five kobold extraordinary legions who were flattening the mountains, casting the Great Wall, and digging tunnels and rivers.


    Hastily ordered his army to go up and down from the steps outside the Great Wall to the normal mountain road, and continue to move forward.


    At this time, he is still far away from the place where he fought the war with humans.


    The Great Wall has broken down here, and the front is still being repaired.


    The army was mighty, moving forward non-stop along a mountain road that his legion had laid down at the beginning.


    Behind them, five giant kobolds with a height of 140 to 150 meters are waving their own mining picks, giant axes, shovels and other weapons to forge the Great Wall defense system.


    The Great Wall defense system is not only built to defend against external enemies, it is actually a war building system that integrates offense, defense, and logistics transportation.


    When the enemy is attacking, with the help of the Great Wall with mountains as high as hundreds of meters or even nearly a thousand meters, the soldiers can effectively block the enemy''s attack, and because the Great Wall is connected to each other, legions in various places can use the Great Wall to support each other. In one section, there was another castle in the next section, and a castle was gnawed down, and there is another castle behind.


    Want to break through the Great Wall''s defenses, you can only use the power of a high-level, legendary or higher powerhouse to make a strong breakthrough.


    Those below the legend, without paying more than ten times the loss of the guards above the Great Wall, have no possibility of breaking through the Great Wall.


    When attacking, with the help of the Great Wall''s ability to quickly transport troops, legions in various places can gather and attack at the fastest speed.


    Before the enemy has time to gather, they can gather together and defeat the opponent with superior forces.


    And because of the Great Wall defense at the rear, when attacking: advance can be attacked, retreat can be defended, and it has been invincible from the very beginning.


    In terms of logistics, because there are tunnels and canals under the Great Wall, the transportation of food materials is as easy as transporting by rivers on flat ground.


    In the huge mountainous terrain of the Calbes Mountains, with the help of canals, the Dragon Alliance can gather millions or even millions of legions in a certain aspect at any time without worrying about the food consumption of the other party.


    But the human side is different, transporting food to the mountains, if 10% of the food is transported up, and 10% of the food can be eaten by the soldiers, it is already considered good.


    Moreover, in order to transport food, the other party had to spend ten times more logistics personnel than the front-line soldiers, and 90% of 10% of their energy had to be devoted to transporting food.


    In one aspect, it would be amazing to be able to assemble an army of half a million.


    Of course, the current Great Wall system is only about 1% complete due to time constraints. It will take at least a hundred years to complete it, and it is only a beginning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： The dog is not ruthless and cannot stand still

    Chapter 297 Dogs are not ruthless, unable to stand firmly


    However, even if it is just a start, it still has some effect.


    At least with the help of the Great Wall system, the assembly of about 100,000 troops does not take too much effort.


    On the winding mountain road, the white-haired third-rank kobold nobleman looked at the countless 120,000 kobold legions behind him who were carrying a food package and were advancing rapidly.


    Turning to a kobold priest next to him, he asked, "Do we have enough food?"


    "Can it last until we reach the human territory?"


    120,000 troops, but a relatively large number, the larger the number, the heavier the logistical pressure will naturally be.


    In this war, in his opinion, as long as there is no problem on his side, it is basically a win.


    After all, he pulled out ten third-tier kobolds from his own kobold tribe, plus the original five third-tier kobolds, for a total of fifteen third-tier kobold nobles.


    With an army of 120,000 plus fifteen nobles of the third-tier kobolds, no one can tell who is his opponent.


    So now he''s worried about food supplies instead.


    The kobold priest with black hair and a magic wand took out a small notebook from his arms and calculated it carefully.


    opened the mouth and said: "The human stronghold we attacked is already close to the middle east of the Calbes Mountain Range, and it is only four months away from us. With the help of the Great Wall system, we have lost a month of walking!"


    "It only takes three months to march to attack that human stronghold again."


    "The food we brought this time is quite sufficient, and there are 500,000 kobolds in the rear to transport food continuously for us."


    "As long as there is no continuous heavy rain for the first half month, our food transportation should not have any problems."


    The kobold priest was full of confidence, patting his chest to ensure that there would be no problems.


    The kobolds will win this war.


    Hearing the affirmative words of the kobold priest, the white-haired kobold noble was relieved.


    With a big wave of his hand, the 120,000 kobold elite fighters accelerated forward.


    However, a month and a half later.


    A thunderstorm resounded through a part of the Calbes Mountain Range. Dark clouds covered the top, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, and the mighty heavy rain fell from the sky like a galloping knight army.


    Make the whole forest extremely noisy.


    Among the heavy rain, the white-haired third-rank kobold nobleman standing on the top of a small hill looked at the 120,000 troops below him in confusion.


    The other fourteen third-tier kobold nobles and the kobold priest also looked at the white-haired kobold leading them forward with twitching corners of their mouths.


    Their boss is too unlucky. The first time he led an army to the battlefield independently, he was severely taught by humans with chili powder, and saw what is called human cunning and wisdom.


    The second time he came back, relying on his father-in-law''s relationship, he brought twice as many troops as before to go out again.


    In addition, in order to guarantee the victory, another ten third-tier kobold nobles were invited, and the strength was doubled again. With such a powerful force, it would be difficult for the opponent to lose even if they wanted to.


    However, fate did not favor him. Just halfway through the journey, a mighty heavy rain came.


    Looking at this appearance, it is not going to stop within seven or eight days.


    "Boss, why don''t we retreat!"


    "Fate may not favor us very much, let''s wait a few months and come back."


    Kobolds worship the weak Dao.


    In this world of gods and supernatural beings, destiny is real.


    Looking at their situation, they are quite unaffected by fate.


    According to common sense, they should be shy turtles at this time, and make their own external defenses the best, so as not to be wiped out suddenly by others.


    The white-haired dog head gritted its teeth in anger, and the mighty raindrops falling on his body did not extinguish his anger.


    "Go on, this time even if all the 120,000 troops are killed on the battlefield, I will bring back the ashes of those humans."


    The white-haired kobold said with endless anger.


    He has no way out. If he is defeated once, his father-in-law can still cover him up and give him another chance.


    But after losing two battles, no matter how protective his father-in-law is, it is impossible to give him the opportunity to continue to lead an army.


    Once he is defeated again this time, he will at most follow others as his deputy commander to fight in the war.


    This was intolerable to him.


    The military merits gained by leading an army alone in a war can be ten times more than that of a deputy commander.


    For his own future, and for the sake of the dozen or so little white-haired dog heads in his family, he absolutely cannot admit defeat.


    Even if all the 120,000 troops were killed on the battlefield this time, he would never give up.


    The fourteen third-rank kobold nobles and the kobold priest looked at each other, sighed one after another, and dared not stop them.


    The other party''s father-in-law is a legendary kobold, and he is also the ruler of a giant kobold tribe on their side.


    There are more than a hundred third-tier powerhouses under his command, and countless extraordinary people below the third rank. There are ten extraordinary legions alone. After several years of reproduction, the number of ordinary kobolds has exceeded 20 million.


    And around him, there are two other legendary kobolds who are related to him. Their power is even stronger, and each ruling kobold has no less than 30 million.


    In fact, after two or three years of peace.


    Originally after the end of the war, there were only 150 million kobolds. With the help of super fertility, the number has already doubled to more than 300 million.


    And there are only eight legends of the kobolds. If they are divided into one point, each of them can rule more than 30 million kobolds.


    It''s just because the legendary kobold Jeff Clark is a new legend who has only broken through the legend for less than three years, so he is so little.


    However, even the more than 20 million kobolds under the legendary kobold Jeff Clark are 10 to 20 million less than other legendary kobolds.


    But for Tier 3 powerhouses like them, it is still an existence that can only be looked up to.


    Now that the other party''s son-in-law is going to risk his life, of course the old man''s subordinates can''t run away either.


    The army of 120,000 kobolds braved the heavy rain and continued to advance.


    When hungry, eat the fruit that has been wet on the back, and sleep in the rain when sleepy.


    In less than a month, 100,000 of the 120,000 kobolds fell on the road due to various reasons.


    The 500,000 ordinary kobold transport soldiers in the rear were even worse. In order to transport enough food to the front line, 50,000 kobolds had died on the road.


    It can be said that 60,000 kobolds have died on the road under the influence of the white-haired kobolds before they have fought with the humans on the opposite side.


    The other fourteen third-tier kobold nobles who were looking directly were extremely disappointed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Steady growth in property

    Chapter 298 Steady increase in property


    However, such a scene did not arouse the dissatisfaction of the legendary Kobold Jeff Clark at all!


    On the contrary, he thought that his son-in-law was promising, and his daughter married a good dog.


    Happy, he waved his hand and once again dispatched 200,000 elite kobold fighters to the surrounding areas of the Great Wall to serve as his junior soldiers.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose again, your old man has a lot of soldiers.


    In fact, this is not the legendary kobold Jeff Clark cruel.


    It''s that their kobolds must have such courage not to fear death.


    So what if there are difficulties? What if too many dogs die?


    As long as they can win, their kobolds will earn money.


    Victory will have military merit, even if the kobolds on the front line are dead, as long as the military merit is there, the land entrusted by the military merit will be able to produce countless kobold fighters.


    And they can afford it. It takes fifteen years for a human child to become an adult, but it only takes one or two years for the cubs of their kobolds to become an adult.


    Ten kobolds are exchanged for one human, and the kobolds still earn money.


    As the saying goes, once the generals are successful, the bones will die, and not only the enemies will die, but also their own people.


    A real general must have an iron heart, otherwise, his own race will kill and injure more people and lose more benefits.


    In the torrential rain.


    The forest in the mountain range was extremely noisy, the sound of floods washing away everything, and the terrified and angry roars of countless wild beasts.


    And the sound of shouting and killing that boiled to the extreme, even the sound of heavy rain could not cover up.


    "Kill me!"


    The white-haired kobold, holding a scimitar with a third-order rune, roared at the more than 60,000 humans ahead.


    The mighty kobold army followed behind him, rushing forward with excitement.


    The raindrops fell on the ground, and countless kobolds in fish scale armor kept moving forward with strange barks.


    Even heavy rain could not stop their progress.


    "For the North, for us humans!"


    "kill!"


    The Duke held the knight''s long sword and led an army of 60,000, without hesitation, he rushed towards the kobolds who were killing them.


    Heavy raindrops fell on the armor of countless human warriors, revealing their extremely tough faces.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of collision resounded through the ground, and after the two torrents collided fiercely, they immediately fought in chaos.


    Blood drifted, and the rain was slowly dyed red.


    Lightning and thunder thundered in the sky, and the rain slanted down like the Milky Way.


    In the forest covered by lightning and heavy rain, there are countless humans and kobolds who are fighting.


    ¡­


    December of the twenty-ninth year of the Dragon Calendar.


    In the sunny pebble artificial lake, Ace, who had just absorbed a large wave of blood sacrifice energy into his small world, lay lazily in the lake.


    A pair of dragon eyes narrowed slightly, and dozens of elf maids held towels made of gold silk and gently wiped his dragon scales.


    Beside him, Eliza also enjoys the same treatment as him.


    December of each year is the start time of the fourth blood sacrifice, so at this time, they will take a certain amount of time to wake up to collect blood sacrifice energy.


    Take a large glass of juice and drink it in your mouth.


    Feeling the sweet taste and the strong fruity aroma in his mouth, Ace couldn''t help showing an expression of enjoyment.


    "Eliza, how is our property going?"


    Opening the longan, Ace said with a strong desire to explore.


    As a giant dragon that sleeps for more than 90% of the year, it is difficult for him to judge the other party by the standards of the previous year, a giant power that is growing rapidly.


    So every December, he would get a rough idea of ??the current development of his power from Eliza.


    Glancing at Ace, Eliza gracefully drank a glass of orange juice.


    He clicked on his magic screen casually, and saw that on the magic screen, all kinds of data were constantly rising.


    The magic screen is linked to the communication array boards owned by priests, scholars and scholars from all over the world.


    Every moment, sacrificial scholars and scholars in various places will send over the development of their race.


    What is displayed on Eliza''s magic screen is the current situation of all aspects of the Dragon Alliance.


    "Our plantation area has increased a lot, and it has exceeded 25 billion acres."


    "The subordinates have also ushered in a large-scale growth in the past few years, and the number has approached three billion!"


    "However, among the three billion dependents, humans and dark creatures account for the majority. Humans have one billion, and the number of dark creatures has exceeded 1.9 billion."


    "Elves and dwarves combined do not exceed 100 million."


    Eliza broke her dragon claw and said word by word.


    In the past few years, with the continuous expansion of the plantations in the western region, the production of food has been increasing steadily, which can feed all their dependents and bring the rest.


    Sufficient food makes the number of various races grow rapidly, especially the dark race that gives birth to cubs very quickly, and it increases the number of its own race like a rocket.


    When the war ended a few years ago, they were only about one billion. After two or three years, the number of the other party had reached 1.9 billion, just a little bit away from doubling.


    Hearing that the power of his subordinates has grown on such a large scale, Ace couldn''t help but smile.


    The more food there is, the more dependents he can have, the more dependents he has, the more blood sacrifice energy he can get every year, and the more blood sacrifice energy, the stronger his small world will become.


    As his small world becomes stronger and stronger, his strength will naturally become stronger and stronger.


    Ace continued to soak in the lake and enjoyed the service of the elf maids, feeling very happy.


    Suddenly he raised his faucet with some doubts, and he felt as if something was missing from his side.


    Eyes looked around.


    "Where is Elena?"


    "Where did she go?"


    He finally found out what was wrong? They only have two dragons here, and there is one more.


    The corners of Eliza''s mouth twitched and she looked at Ace, who was unresponsive. Only then did you realize that Elena ran away two years ago and was having fun outside.


    You just found out now, don''t you think it''s a bit late?


    "She, she has fought against the northern border, and now she is leading a dozen dragons to fight against them."


    Eliza said indifferently on her face.


    Now these three dragons, with the help of the power of the small world, can burst out the power of gods one by one.


    Combat power can be said to be at the pinnacle of this world, as long as you don''t die, it is impossible to die.


    Even if they are killed, as long as the small world still exists, they are still immortal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Battle of the North

    Chapter 299 The Battle of the Northern Territory


    The northernmost part of the Calbes Mountain Range, the sun is shining brightly, and it is in the forest that has just melted.


    More than five million ogres and trolls temporarily recruited stepped on the ground like a flood and submerged the entire land.


    The drums of war are like waves, and heavy weapons such as giant hammers, giant axes, giant maces, etc. have gathered into the forest.


    The surging sense of power shakes the world all the time.


    Above the sky, twenty-six giant dragons covered the sky, spreading countless fears to the whole world.


    "Flirty flirtatious!"


    "Kill them all, I don''t allow in my sight, there is another intelligent life that has not surrendered under my throne."


    A purple meteor traveled quickly through the sky. Wherever it passed, countless pieces of air were smashed, forming sonic boom clouds one after another.


    The deafening high-speed flying sound kept echoing within a radius of thousands of miles.


    Twenty-five ordinary dragons looked at Elena, whose fighting power was beyond the charts and kept smashing through the air.


    are a little cowardly.


    They are all giant dragons who have been subdued by Elena along the way. In order not to be beaten, they can only obediently be the opponent''s thugs.


    And the ogres and trolls below were forcibly taken from a group of legendary ogres and trolls by the other party, and those legendary ogres and trolls were also directly pulled by Elena He became a strong man and appeared on the battlefield.


    Elena looked down at the powerful army formed by her dependents, her face was full of complacency.


    "This time, I will definitely hang up and whip those barbarians in the north."


    "Let them submit to my throne, willingly dedicate all their gold coins to me!"


    Eleanor has a surging fighting spirit and endless greed all over her body.


    The purple dragon eyes are burning with purple flames at this time, which is the desire for war and greed for gold coins.


    Behind the five million ogres and trolls, various dark races densely packed with more than 30 million people are desperately transporting food for the frontline soldiers.


    Elena wanted to go to war as soon as she hit her head, and she was still facing the northern border of humans. She didn''t care about anything else, and directly drew more than five million elite cannibals from the defense line of the Great Wall in the north of the Calbes Mountain Range in the far north. Demons and trolls.


    She only cares about war, but those great scholars and legends on the northern Great Wall defense line are not fools.


    In order to prevent the more than five million elite trolls and ogres on the front line from starving to death, they began to build the Great Wall towards the northernmost mountain range at the fastest speed.


    All kinds of logistics personnel were also directly recruited by them, with a total of more than 30 million.


    And this is only a small part, more dark creatures and humans, as well as some elves and dwarves are quickly heading towards the northern border of humans.


    Even the panda people were affected by this war. In order to shorten the supply line, they had to travel thousands of miles to the forest in the northern part of the Calbes Mountain Range, and began to plant various plantations to provide food for the army. .


    All kinds of indirect or direct personnel have exceeded 300 million.


    War across a mountain range is so difficult.


    Five million troops are fighting in the front, and the various personnel working for them in the rear directly exceed 300 million.


    As far as this is concerned, there is still the support of the Great Wall. If there is no Great Wall, there will be more people of all kinds.


    On the vast land with some remnants of snow, more than 50 million soldiers from the northern border were densely packed, and they were advancing rapidly along ten large rivers.


    They divided into ten groups and were forming a huge encirclement at an extremely fast speed, waiting for the dragon alliance army walking in the northern forest to enter the encirclement.


    Nikolai Basov stood tall on his small floating city, looking at the magic map, and the more than five million troops belonging to the Dragon Alliance who were slowly entering his encirclement, with countless heads raised question mark.


    Facing the legendary king Kimberly Harper next to him, he said, "Isn''t there two legendary saints in the Dragon Alliance? And that magic dragon, her magic attainments are quite advanced, there''s no reason why she can''t find us surrounded ah."


    "Since they can discover our encirclement, why did the other party rush in?"


    Nikolai Basov was filled with endless irritability. In his opinion, the other party was really abnormal.


    They have so many troops in the north, and none of the troops in each road is less than five million. Such a big movement, even if a small force''s intelligence agency can''t find it, it is a bit difficult.


    The Dragon Alliance is so powerful, and there are legendary saints in it. Although there are only three of them, there are quite a lot of great scholars. It makes no sense to be so stupid.


    This situation beyond his expectations made him feel extremely unhappy and uncomfortable.


    Legendary King Kimberly Haber looked carefully at the Magic Map, where the Dragon Alliance army was slowly falling into their northern encirclement.


    Head is also confused.


    Somewhat uncertainly: "Could it be that they think that they can defeat us with just that little force."


    "But that''s impossible. Our army exceeds 50 million, and all of them are elite. Even if the trolls and ogres on the opposite side can fight, it is impossible to defeat an army ten times larger than them. "


    Among the gorgeous castles, the twenty-five legends of the northern region were all a little confused.


    Although they had infinite doubts in their hearts, they had no choice but to bite the bullet in the face of the overwhelming army of the Dragon Alliance.


    The Ten Route Army began to slowly shrink the encirclement.


    In all the cities in the entire northern border, countless soldiers are being assembled, and all kinds of war materials are being collected and manufactured at an extremely fast speed.


    The entire northern border was operating at full capacity, and in just three months, more than 200 million ordinary soldiers began to rush towards the battlefield along the various rivers in the northern border.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    The deafening sound of war drums was sounded, and the sound of the horn representing war was even more penetrating, resounding for hundreds of miles.


    More than five million trolls and ogres, led by twenty-five giant dragons and six ogres and legends of trolls, rushed to the opposite human army with full of fighting spirit.


    The human army in the north, known as barbarians, faced countless ogres and trolls charging towards them, of course they would not wait for the other party to attack them.


    Countless burly men from the north, armed with giant axes, maces, and sabers, and wearing heavy armor with a thickness of three centimeters, gathered into a mighty army formation.


    also started to rush forward without hesitation.


    On the ground, the eight legendary kings of the northern border activated the extraordinary avatars of their second-order extraordinary legions, turned into giant iron-clad giants with a height of 245 meters, stepped on the ground, and walked forward rumblingly .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： fierce fighting

    Chapter 300 Fierce fighting


    At the same time, more than 30 extraordinary legions, the extraordinary real body condensed, also appeared between the heaven and the earth at the same time, and went forward in a mighty way.


    In the blink of an eye, the battlefield that originally looked similar to the Middle Ages directly turned into a mythical scene.


    One after another, behemoths as high as 145 meters and 245 meters appeared between the sky and the earth.


    They held all kinds of heavy weapons exuding strange luster, and stepped on the ground, causing miniature earthquakes one after another.


    "Roar!"


    "Kill me!"


    High above the sky, looking at the human-shaped extraordinary avatars in the distance, Elena was extremely excited, and roared.


    Turning into a purple meteor and circling in the sky, she took the lead and rushed to the front.


    The mighty ogre and troll legion also broke out the most deafening roar at this time.


    Legend of the Troll and Legend of the Ogre ordered the second-order extraordinary legion behind them to summon a giant extraordinary avatar with a height of 250 to 60 meters at the same time.


    More than thirty ordinary first-order extraordinary legions also condensed their own extraordinary bodies, and rushed forward violently.


    "kill!"


    "Boom!"


    The endless purple flames erupted in an instant, turning into a purple star that illuminated the entire battlefield.


    With a speed as high as Mach 20, she slammed into the army formed by countless human armored warriors with lightning speed.


    A huge purple star plowed hard over the earth.


    Wherever it passed, endless purple flames swept everything.


    Thousands of human warriors were burned to a pile of ashes in the blink of an eye.


    "kill!"


    Legendary king Kimberly Haber held a giant battle axe. She was 250 meters high, looking at the purple stars rushing towards her at a very fast speed in the distance.


    Without hesitation, he swung his giant ax that was more than 200 meters long and slashed over.


    The air was torn apart, the vast air waves turned into shock waves, and thousands of human soldiers around were blown to the ground like fallen grass.


    "Boom!"


    The big ax collided viciously with the purple star.


    The legendary King Kimberly Harper only felt a huge force coming from the axe, and at the same time she could feel that her soul seemed to be burned by flames.


    The endless pain almost made her lose her mind.


    "Boom!"


    The purple meteor burning with endless purple flames pushed across, and the legendary king Kimberly Haber was pushed away like a small leaf in front of an iron ball.


    The army of the people from the western region was tumbling.


    "Flirty flirtatious!"


    Eleanor laughed strangely, increased the horsepower, and continued to rush forward.


    At this time, she is extremely excited, war, massacre, bloody, unstoppable, with absolute power, she can do whatever she wants, and no one can stop her.


    Nikolai Basov exchanged glances with several other legendary kings with second-tier extraordinary legions, but they didn''t even look at Elena, who was killing at the rear, and continued to charge towards the army of the Dragon Alliance ahead. go.


    The two torrents collided viciously, you cut me, I cut you, vowing to kill each other.


    Nearly a hundred extraordinary legions started a devastating fight in the first place.


    Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, extraordinary legions against extraordinary legions.


    The vast extraordinary power stirs the energy between heaven and earth.


    At the end of the human army formation, ten ancient evil gods looked at the large-scale human legion in the distance.


    It hurts in my heart.


    Those are all their blood sacrifice energy packs, but now they died meaninglessly in this war.


    This is equivalent to the fact that their property is being lost meaninglessly, how can this make them happy.


    "Let''s hurry up and let the war end. Witnessing the meaningless consumption of our resources with our own eyes really makes God feel distressed."


    God of the sky, with deep reluctance!


    The Western Territory army that was able to gather immediately and rush into the battlefield to fight with the Dragon Alliance was absolutely elite.


    The energy in the blood is equivalent to ten ordinary people, and now they are dying here on a large scale, and there are also a large number of extraordinary people who are also disappearing at a rapid rate. He feels very distressed.


    You must know that in today''s northern border, in order to appease these ancient evil gods, let them help and not cause trouble, the blood sacrifice energy is divided into six or four.


    People from the Western Territory six, these ancient evil gods four.


    It seems that people from the northern border share a little more, but you have to know that the 60% is shared by all the extraordinary people in the northern border, and they, the ancient evil gods who are less than fifty, share the 40%.


    is already fair.


    In the past twenty years, with the help of sufficient and high-quality blood sacrifice energy, these ancient evil gods in the northern border have eaten their heads full of fat.


    Has recovered a lot of strength.


    Fighting face to face, they have been able to compete with the legend.


    If it is a sneak attack, or using actions in the dark, using the essence of the gods to attack, the ten legends are just a plaything in their hands.


    Therefore, in this war, apart from the fact that more than 30 other ancient evil gods are holding blood sacrifices to provide the front line with a steady supply of blood sacrifice energy.


    These ten ancient evil gods who have recovered the best and have the strongest combat effectiveness, of course they are not allowed to enter the war to defend the northern border.


    In fact, because of the happy days of more than two decades, they no longer have the idea of ??completely controlling the Western Territory.


    Now they don''t need to do anything, they just need to help convert the blood sacrifice energy, and they can get a steady supply of blood sacrifice energy.


    And united together, they are no longer afraid of being shouted and beaten by everyone, and they can walk under the light anytime, anywhere.


    And as the number of humans in the northern border increases and their development becomes better and better, the benefits they can obtain are also showing explosive growth.


    Facing the current situation, as long as you follow the legend of the Western Region with peace of mind, you will be able to obtain various benefits that continue to grow.


    They have all become a lot more honest.


    Although they are still developing their own believers, some extreme and crazy plans are no longer within their consideration.


    For them today, the Western Territory is their basic base. Whoever dares to rob them, whoever dares to destroy them, they dare to fight with their lives.


    Endless light instantly enveloped the earth, and ten ancient evil gods turned into ten giant bright yellow light clusters.


    illuminates the entire rear of the battlefield.


    The ten light groups merged and connected with each other at an extremely fast speed.


    After a while, it turned into a ten-meter-long sword filled with countless complex **** runes.


    A pale yellow light flashed, and the long sword slowly disappeared into the air.


    From an unknown perspective, a long sword about 10 meters high flew towards Elena who was killing randomly on the battlefield at a speed of Mach 19.


    "Boom!"


    Endless purple flames erupted, turning into a sea of ??flames and burning everything.


    The dense crowd of human warriors and the iron armor they wore were burned to ashes by the purple flames at an extremely fast speed.


    Eleanor frantically walked in the sea of ??purple flames, and every time she took a step, the sea of ??purple flames expanded outward.


    "Human beings like ants!"


    "Hurry up and submit to the throne of my Black Dragon Queen."


    "Otherwise, the only thing waiting for you is death!"


    Elena roared wildly.


    While roaring, she opened her dragon''s mouth, spraying out flames one after another, making the purple flame between the sky and the earth burn even more burst!


    There were endless screams, and countless human armies trembling throughout the battlefield looked at the terrifying purple flame dragon that was destroying and slaughtering their Westerners on a large scale in the distance.


    Suddenly, a cold light pierced through the tens of thousands of meters of purple sea of ??flames, and rushed towards Elena in the distance at a speed exceeding Mach 19.


    Eleanor suddenly turned the dragon''s head to the direction where the long sword was set, and the power of the vast world exploded instantly, turning into fifty solid space shields to defend in front.


    "Teng Teng Teng Teng Teng Teng Teng Teng Teng Teng Teng Teng Teng Teng Teng!"


    The thirty space shields were instantly shattered under the attack of the long sword, turning into space fragments all over the sky, and the last twenty space shields only lasted for a second before stepping into the front thirty shields. follow in the footsteps.


    However, one second is enough for Elena.


    Endless purple flames erupted in the gaps in the scales, turning into explosive propulsion, allowing Elena to accelerate her speed to Mach 20.


    Purple shooting stars streaked across the sky, and Elena stared solemnly at the invisible long sword that was faintly killing her.


    "The breath of ancient evil gods, those wastes in history dare to appear."


    Elena gritted her teeth a bit.


    The dragon''s wings moved slightly, and the purple meteor moved rapidly with various irregular flight trajectories.


    The long sword followed closely behind Elena.


    More than 4 million human warriors breathed a sigh of relief seeing the giant flame dragon in the sky doing various evasive actions and no longer coming to trouble them.


    Then they rushed towards the battlefield in a more violent posture, fighting with more than five million troll ogres.


    High above the sky, the dense power of the world began to penetrate from Elena''s body, blending into the purple flames around her.


    Gritting her teeth, Elena turned a corner at the moment when she was ready, and rushed towards the long sword that was coming towards him.


    The endless purple flames amplified by the power of the world solidified into a giant purple dragon head, which stood in front of Elena.


    The purple flame erupted again, and Elena''s speed soared to Mach 25.


    In the long sword, looking at the purple dragon head charging towards them at Mach 25 in the distance, the ten ancient evil gods increased their power supply in unison.


    The long sword was no longer invisible, and turned into a bright silver ten-meter giant sword, which turned into a silver line and rushed forward.


    "Clang!"


    The sound of collision resounding through the sky and the earth, accompanied by the explosion of endless white light and purple flames, stirred up waves in the sky.


    After the purple meteor collided with the giant long sword at high speed, they separated, and after they separated, they collided crazily again.


    Metal collisions, deafening crackles, and sonic booms beyond the speed of sound.


    The dark clouds originally gathered in the sky were torn apart, and every time there was a collision, almost a sun was born above the sky.


    There was a massacre in the sky, and the battle on the ground also became fierce.


    Five trolls and ogres with second-tier extraordinary legions collided frantically with five other legendary kings with second-tier extraordinary legions. With the help of the power of more high-level extraordinary people in their extraordinary legions, they firmly suppressed the opponent.


    On the other side, the other three legends in the northern border who controlled the extraordinary avatars of the second-tier extraordinary legions were fighting against the more than two dozen first-tier extraordinary legions of the dragon alliance, and they were defeated steadily.


    The twenty-five giant dragons fought together with the first-order extraordinary legion in the northern border, slightly gaining the upper hand, but there was no tendency to crush them.


    The battle between the extraordinary legion and the legend is earth-shattering, destroying the world at every turn, splitting mountains and rivers.


    Below, nearly tens of millions of soldiers from both sides fought together frantically in this natural disaster-like scene.


    In the golden palace tens of thousands of miles away, Ace and Elisa squatted together, looking at the army of their own side and the army of the north bordering in a ball in the crystal ball.


    It''s like watching a movie, watching it with relish.


    "Eleanor still loves money too much. If you have the source of the world, you can use it. With the blessing of the source of the world, the ancient evil gods can''t survive a few tricks, and they have to flee in embarrassment."


    Ace looked at Elena in the crystal ball who collided with the long swords of ten ancient evil gods, and said in a critical tone.


    In his opinion, if there are resources to increase his combat power, he should use them, and he must not hide them. He must take away the ashes of the enemy as quickly as possible.


    Instead of playing against each other there, evenly matched.


    Eliza cast a glance at Ace, who didn''t seem to care about the origin of the world at all, rolled her eyes, and said with a hint of flattery, "Ace, my world lacks some origins of the world, Can you send me some?"


    "Not too much, ten drops will do!"


    Ace covered his chest in an instant, and looked at Eliza with vigilant eyes.


    What is their world like? Can he not know? The expansion of the world only needs blood sacrifice energy, and the origin of the world doesn¡¯t cost much at all.


    Under such circumstances, the origin of the world cannot be missing.


    Suddenly, when she saw him, Eliza withdrew her fawning expression and continued watching the movie with her head held high.


    Ace was a little dazed, and reacted randomly.


    This guy is contradicting him.


    He retracted his eyes in embarrassment, and continued to watch Elena''s confrontation.


    They''re here to watch, not just watch.


    At the same time, she is also protecting Elena.


    The teleportation array of the two of them is ready to be activated at any time. As long as there is a threat to Elena''s life on the opposite side, the two of them can appear on the battlefield in less than a second.


    Beat the guy who wants to bully Elena.


    The three dragons are one, but the emotions are behind the exception.


    The two of them can''t allow any danger to their lives to appear on Elena''s body.


    The opponent is now engaged in a war with those dangerous ancient evil gods, so of course they should pay attention.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Pandaren and Pandas

    Chapter 301 Pandaren and Pandas


    The earth and the sky completely turned into a battlefield between two huge forces.


    Giant dragons fly across the earth and spray dragon breath, frost, flames, poisonous mist, acid, destroying everything.


    Giants with a height of 100 to 200 meters stepped on the ground and fought together crazily. Every movement of them can cause a large-scale surge of energy. The vast power of destruction accompanies their battles, destroying everything anytime, anywhere. the world they live in.


    Human beings, ogres, and trolls with dense expressions filled with countless killing desires are desperately fighting on the battlefield like a natural disaster.


    Ace and Eliza watched quietly.


    This war was originally inevitable. Their dragon alliance is expanding towards the Calbes Mountain Range, and the northern border is also expanding towards the Calbes Mountain Range.


    The Calbis Mountains are so big, if you occupy more land, I will occupy less land, and there is no room for reconciliation of contradictions.


    In this age of blood sacrifice.


    Bigger territory means more food, and more food means more population and more blood sacrifice energy.


    The blood sacrifice energy, in this era when the magic power is fading, is the lifeblood of all extraordinary people.


    Whoever has more blood sacrifice energy will become stronger and more likely to become a god.


    In the face of becoming a **** and endless power, no intelligent life can give up.


    And it''s also a race of races.


    The human massacre that almost killed all other non-human races at the beginning has not disappeared from the minds of other races.


    In order to survive, and also for the rise and growth of one''s own race, the only way to make the opponent sober is to use a knife.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the Calbes Mountain Range, in the bamboo forest to the east, three little pandaren followed a panda lying on the ground in doubt and walked towards the inside of the bamboo forest.


    They were a little confused as they were picking at the heads of their little pandas.


    A red panda with the largest system quickly came to the adult panda and sniffed it.


    Well, it''s the smell of our pandaren.


    Seeing that the companion didn''t have any other expressions, the other two little pandaren were also relieved, and followed the pace of the adult pandas, and walked towards the bamboo forest.


    The adult panda looked back at the lost red pandas behind him.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! (Go faster!


    "Aw! Aww! (Got it!


    One big, three small and four pandas walked quickly towards the inside of the bamboo forest.


    After a while, we came to the place where dozens of pandas gathered together.


    In this lush bamboo forest, more than 20 adult pandas and a dozen panda cubs are happily playing and eating bamboo.


    The three little pandas were happily integrated into it.


    Started a beautiful day of eating, drinking, sleeping, and no longer having to work.


    In the middle, they also felt that something was wrong. They always felt that these fellows were a little stupid, and they didn''t work anymore.


    It doesn''t fit the situation that the pandaren don''t have food if they don''t work at all.


    But facing the days when salted fish can get food by lying on the ground, they, who have the attributes of salted fish, sank without hesitation.


    As the saying goes, the sky is big and the earth is big, eating and sleeping are the biggest.


    As long as there is food to eat, you can sleep anytime and anywhere, so why bother?


    In the forest not far from the bamboo forest, a big pandaren, carrying a large bundle of bread tree branches, walked forward quickly with five red pandas.


    And on the backs of the five red pandas, they also carried a small bundle of bread tree branches.


    Among the five red pandas, three real panda cubs followed the panda in front with the bread tree branches on their backs in confusion.


    There are some confusions in their heads, and this kind of day of working all day without much time to eat and rest, their boss is unwilling.


    But facing the sheer power of the opposite pandaren aunt who can knock them to the ground with a single slap, their animal instincts made them cower.


    can only work obediently with the other party.


    There are trees that resemble bread trees in the forest.


    A pandaren scholar carefully counted the number of more than 3,000 pandaren under his management.


    "Two thousand nine hundred and ninety-eight, two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, three thousand."


    "The quantity is correct!"


    "Which panda told me that he lost the panda cub."


    "How dare you lie to me!"


    The pandaren scholar grabbed a male pandaren up with a big hand, pointed at the countless pandaren below who were watching, and said, "Didn''t you say you lost three pandaren cubs?"


    "Tell me, are there any shortage of pandaren cubs here?"


    "I''ve ordered it three times, and there''s not one missing!"


    "If you continue to talk nonsense about the lack of pandaren cubs and delay the planting of the plantation, you will be locked up in a small dark room."


    Kicked the adult male pandaren with a puzzled face back to the panda people''s team.


    More than 3,000 pandaren continued to work on expanding the plantation.


    In the bamboo forest.


    The large red panda man, holding a big bamboo shoot, gnawed mouthful after mouthful, eating happily.


    Around him, more than a dozen ordinary red pandas also made the same movements as him.


    "It''s such a comfortable day!"


    "Eat and sleep, eat and sleep, eat and sleep!"


    "The Pandaren God must have heard my prayers, so he bestowed on me such a happy day."


    There were tears in the eyes of the little pandaren.


    He is too miserable. He was born less than a year ago, but he was dragged into the road of work by his mother, running from that mountain to that mountain all day long, and carrying bundles of various branches on his back.


    I have to work at least half a day a day, which is simply miserable.


    And for some reason, the hours they have to work have become worse and worse in recent months, from the original six hours to ten hours, and then to twelve hours.


    The working hours are getting longer and longer, and the dissatisfaction in his heart is growing.


    Now that he no longer has to work, it really makes him happy to the bone.


    "Boss, do you feel that something is wrong?"


    "These days I always feel that our kin seems to be very different from our previous kin."


    The medium-sized red panda man, while happily eating bamboo shoots, looked at the twenty or so adult pandas lying on the ground with salted fish around him, feeling uncomfortable with the new environment.


    In other words, he has been working for too long, and he can be salty for a while, but he has not let go of his nature.


    "What''s wrong? It must be your illusion!"


    "Let me ask you, do they have dark circles on their faces? Are they black and white like us?"


    The large red panda retorted without hesitation.


    The medium-sized little pandaman carefully observed the surrounding pandas. Some stood up like them, some sat up like them, and some walked on the ground on all fours. There was no difference from them pandaren.


    And those pandaren aunts also allowed him to drink their milk. This is not a race, and it seems that it cannot be justified anywhere.


    After all, whether it is from the appearance, or the protection of them, or the ability to feed them, that is what foreigners can do.


    "They are all the same as us, I can still drink milk!"


    The medium-sized red panda bears a hint of aftertaste for panda milk.


    "Isn''t this enough?"


    "As long as they are all members of our tribe, it is the same in any tribe."


    The large red panda waved his hand indifferently.


    Because of years of work, the original social system of the pandaren clan has already collapsed.


    Generally speaking, in the current Dragon Alliance pandaren tribe, the female pandaren will only raise pandaren cubs for the first half of the year, and will stop raising them after the other party is able to work.


    Instead, let them exchange their work for their own food.


    They have no choice but to provide free food for only half a year after giving birth, and it will be gone after half a year.


    At that time, they could barely eat enough for themselves, and they brought their cubs, which hurt them.


    Instead, let the cubs go to work, and the clan will provide them with enough food.


    And the long-distance work can also exercise the bodies of those little panda people, making them stronger than before.


    In fact, with the continuous climbing of mountains and ridges and the expansion of countless plantations, the panda people have long cultivated a tyrannical physique of climbing mountains and rivers with infinite strength.


    The combat power is more than twice as strong as the original Salted Fish Pandaren.


    Thus, with the help of his own wisdom, the big kitty man, although he also sensed something was wrong, he just didn''t think in that direction.


    In his opinion, anyway, with the expansion speed of the uncles, they will be able to find this place sooner or later, and absorb the pandaren here into their dragon alliance.


    He can go back sooner or later, why doesn''t he go back after a while of leisure?


    And the pandaren are the most valued race among His Majesty''s subordinates, as long as they are a little bit more rational and strong, they will not come to trouble them.


    Security issues can be assured.


    The small red panda is lying on the furry belly of a female panda, gulping milk.


    The face is full of enjoyment. Among the three pandaren, she is the latest born and the smallest pandaren.


    Not even a year old yet.


    Now that he is drinking the familiar sweet milk again, she has long forgotten about work and other things to the other side of the Calbes Mountain Range.


    Beneath a bamboo that exudes a strong aura of magic power, a panda of a first-level monster is carefully counting the number of its own clansmen, especially those panda cubs.


    "Eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen!"


    "Not one less!"


    After the first-order panda counted sleepily, he lay down on the bamboo with peace of mind, closed his eyes, and fell asleep soundly.


    Just a few months ago, the patriarch of his own legendary monster panda sent him the message that he should take care of his own cub and not get confused or lost.


    He was a little confused at the time, and he could understand if he lost it. What does it mean to be confused?


    Bewildered, he didn''t bother to care about it. He just counted the number of pandas every day to ensure that there were no shortage of pandas.


    He had no idea that among his panda cubs, three pandas had really been mixed up.


    Among the pine forests stretching for hundreds of miles, tens of thousands of pandaren are expanding the pine cone plantation here.


    Pine cone tree and pine tree are close relatives.


    The only difference between them is that one will produce a palm-sized edible pine cone in the fall, and the other will not produce it.


    So the best plantation fruit tree option here is the pine cone tree.


    Legend of the Pandaren, flying high in the sky, looking at the countless hard-working clansmen below, the smile on his face never stopped.


    "It should be almost the same. The other plantations in this area plus this large pine cone plantation should be able to barely supply the food for the five million legions fighting in the northern border."


    "This side can provide it, so there is no need to transport food from the other side outside the Calbes Mountain. It saves a lot of effort, and the logistical pressure should be reduced by 90%."


    Legend of the Pandaren crackled in his mind.


    The pandaren are one of the most important family members of the Dragon Alliance today, and their majesty is Ace, and they rarely let them go on the battlefield.


    Even if they were allowed to go to the battlefield, they would spend most of their time as logistics soldiers, and the chances of them actually fighting on the battlefield were only a little bit.


    If there is no war for them to fight, there will inevitably be fewer military winners among them.


    But fortunately, their majesty treats their pandaren quite preferentially, and there will be no shortage of food or anything.


    And their military exploits can also be obtained by expanding plantations.


    Up to now, thanks to His Majesty''s preferential treatment, there are more than four legends of their pandaren clan, and as for the superheroes below them, there are even countless.


    Anyway, when he used the ancient ritual to contact the gods of their pandaren clan a month ago, the gods of their pandaren clan were quite satisfied with the current development of their pandaren clan.


    greatly appreciated the superhumans who led the rise of the pandaren.


    Tell them that three positions from God have been reserved for them, and let them work hard.


    "With my current status, plus my many contributions, plus the fact that the number of our pandaren is still exploding, it will definitely exceed 200 million in two or three years."


    "There are more people, and there will definitely be more from God''s position."


    "It is hopeful to become a god!"


    Pandaman Legend happily closed his mouth from ear to ear, full of confidence, and was waiting for himself to raise the kingdom of God step by step to the sky and become an eternal and immortal existence.


    While fantasizing about his good times in the future, Legend of the Pandaren patrolled the large pine forest.


    Prevent the sudden attack of some monsters without eyes on the pandaren who are expanding the plantation.


    Just flying over a small pandaren transport group, Legend of the Pandaren suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He immediately turned his head and looked at the transportation group consisting of hundreds of pandaren cubs under him.


    "What''s wrong? I feel wrong!"


    Legend of the Pandaren widened his eyes, carefully observing the pandaren cub below.


    "Simple, soft, cute, two big dark circles, no problem."


    Legend of the Pandaren moved a little closer, and took a closer look.


    Finally let him realize something was wrong.


    The following brats, why are they a bit naive? In just this moment, he had already seen the other party knock over the bodies of several pandaren cubs with his strength.


    With their efforts, the efficiency of the transportation group consisting of hundreds of pandaren cubs was directly reduced by 30%.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Use strength to lower the work efficiency of a race

    Chapter 302 Relying on Strength to Lower the Work Efficiency of a Race


    Legend of the Pandaren''s mouth twitched. Could this be what he heard from his own academics when he was a child, a genius who lowered the efficiency of a race by virtue of his strength?


    Sure enough, it is quite powerful.


    Three pandaren cubs can reduce the work efficiency of hundreds of pandaren cubs by 30%. If there are tens of thousands of pandaren cubs, the entire giant dragon alliance will have to drink northwest wind and rely on wind to survive.


    "Where did these geniuses come from? No matter how I say it, I am a pandaren, and I am a kind of intelligent race. It shouldn''t be like this!"


    Legend of the Pandaren, raised his hand and grabbed the three pandaren in front of him with mental power, sniffed carefully with his panda nose, and rubbed his head a little bit.


    After the scent certification, blood certification, and the seriousness of the soul breath, these three pandaren are definitely pure pandaren.


    As a legend, it is impossible for him not to recognize his own people.


    So, these three cubs really belong to their pandaren family.


    But why are the pandaren so silly?


    You must know that after more than 20 years of rule making, even those newborn red pandas will have certain planting skills.


    Nowadays, what these little pandas are capable of is the easiest and simplest transportation work. This kind of simple thing can be done by ordinary black bears. There is no reason why pandaren with simple IQs can''t do it.


    after an hour.


    In a clearing in a small bamboo forest.


    The Pandaren Legend places three bewildered red pandas in front of a Pandaren Grand Scholar.


    Shaking his head, he said: "These three little pandas are a little silly, please take care of them and see if you can make them smarter."


    Pandaren scholar Alina looked suspiciously at Legend of the Pandaren, who was flexing her head, and the three little pandaren who were lying on the ground in front of her and started playing after a while.


    nodded and said: "Don''t worry, with me here, within a week, they will be able to reach the IQ of a normal red panda."


    Pandaren scholar Alina is full of confidence.


    She thought it was an important matter, and she actually needed this legendary pandaren to explain it in person, but it turned out that she was only educating the three little pandaren.


    To her, this is as simple as eating and drinking water, and she can do what she does.


    Looking at the confident pandaren scholar Alina, Legend of the Pandaren left with confidence.


    However.


    One month later, when the Pandaren legend came to the small bamboo forest of Pandaren scholar Alina again.


    What he saw was the pandaren scholar Alina who was rubbing her head like he did back then.


    "You took these three **** away from me, you are so stupid, I can''t educate them!"


    Pandaren scholar Alina reclined on the bamboo chair, kept using her hands to push down the three little pandaren who wanted to drink her milk and desperately tried to climb up to her chest, said with a little collapse.


    These three little pandaren simply refreshed her understanding of how simple they are.


    Eat and fight, sleep tired after fighting, eat after sleeping, fight after eating.


    also likes to climb on her chest to drink milk while she is sleeping.


    During the past seven days, she had been kept awake all day by the other party.


    As for her previous education methods, they were useless at all.


    Each time when educating them, they either fell asleep after listening to it, or fell asleep on the ground with them and fell asleep.


    By the way, these three brats also gave Huo Huo 30% of his bamboo shoot inventory. In the next few months, she will have to save money and eat bamboo shoots.


    Looking at the pandaren scholar Alina who was gnashing her teeth with many helplessness.


    Legend of the Pandaren had no choice but to take the three cubs back.


    Education is not good, what else can we do?


    Of course we can only pull it back, the pandaren scholar Alina is busier than him, and the expansion of the surrounding plantations needs her command.


    Can''t let the three cubs make her cry!


    On the river stall among the pine cone forest, Legend of the Pandaren lay in the water, looking at the three pandaren cubs who were playing happily on the pebbles.


    His expression was extremely deep.


    Just an hour ago, he tried again to send the three pandaren back to the red panda colony where they worked.


    As a result, he felt that there was no surprise, and the efficiency dropped even more, from 30% to 40%.


    Good guy, after some education, the opponent''s ability to hold back has become stronger.


    Facing such a naive three pandaren cubs, what can he do? I can only take them with me and watch them as children.


    "This must be the revelation of the Pandaren God, and it is the test of fate for me."


    "I must take good care of them, we pandaren love our cubs the most."


    "No matter how painful it is, I will persevere."


    Legend of the Pandaren tried his best to cheer himself up, resisting the fact that his bamboo shoot inventory had dropped by more than half, and quickly hypnotized himself.


    The three little pandas were happily playing on the cobblestones, and while they were playing, they quickly wiped out the pandaren''s legendary bamboo shoots. They lived happily.


    ¡­


    In the tall golden palace.


    Ace sat on the golden throne, looking at the more than one hundred legendary monsters outside the hall, his brain was a little watts, commonly known as short circuit.


    "Where did these guys come from?"


    He looked at Eliza.


    "These guys are actually legendary monsters that lived on the mainland back then, but because of their different races, it was difficult for them to unite, and they couldn''t resist the invasion of humans."


    "I was forced to flee to the Calbes Mountains to survive."


    "When we expanded to the Calbes Mountains, they found out that those aquatic monsters had joined us and gained more than one million tons of meat every year, so they came to beg us to keep them."


    Eliza said with a happy tone.


    My subordinates have gained one hundred more legendary-level fighters, and their power has soared. It''s hard to be unhappy.


    And a monster that can become a legendary monster is not a weak chicken.


    The long lifespan has brought them a wealth of knowledge and experience, and the various fights experienced from being weak to being strong can be written into epics one after another.


    It can be said that as long as the legendary monster is not a legendary monster that has just become a legendary monster from a third-tier monster, its combat power is extremely strong.


    And in today''s generation where the magic fades.


    It has been a long, long time since a Tier 3 monster has broken through to become a legendary monster.


    None of these legendary monsters are younger than a thousand years old, and their combat effectiveness is quite powerful.


    Now, for their dragon alliance, it is not difficult at all to have more than one million tons of meat.


    They only need to carve out a piece of territory of about 100,000 square kilometers in the Zancalbes Mountain Range, and then send some pandaren to help them farm, and meat will naturally be available.


    With a small price, in exchange for the powerful combat power of a hundred legendary monsters, this is simply a huge profit.


    "Please take care of me!"


    Hearing these three words, Ace was a little speechless.


    But he thought about how he had arranged those aquatic legendary monsters before, and found that what he did was really no different from nurturing.


    There is no need for them to fight, as long as they guard their own territory and prevent humans from attacking.


    There are more than one million tons of meat as their rations every year, which is no different from raising them.


    On the silver pyroxene square outside the Golden Palace.


    The legendary panda sat on the floor carelessly, and countless pandaren gathered from all over the place, staring at the same race in front of him who were hundreds of times bigger than them.


    "This taste is so familiar, is this the legend of our pandaren family?"


    "Unexpectedly, our pandaren clan would have such a huge legendary powerhouse."


    "Our legendary ancestor is so thin, and his stomach is not as round as mine. He must have had a hard time before."


    More than 80,000 pandaren stood in front of the legendary panda, chirping and talking, acting like they had never seen such a giant panda.


    Legendary Panda touched his own panda head, which was several times bigger than a small house, and looked at the 80,000 large and small pandas below.


    There are some circles in my mind.


    In the past, weren¡¯t the pandaren much less than their pandas? How come there are hundreds of thousands of what he saw now?


    And among the forests he walked all the way, how come there is a tribe of pandaren with 10,000 people gathered in each forest.


    Just the group of pandaren he saw was at least several million, and the number of those he didn¡¯t see was even more unknown.


    I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years, but the original pandaren turned around.


    Legendary Pandas scratched their heads a little naively, some didn''t understand how those pandaren developed, why the number doubled and doubled?


    "Old Ancestor, please enjoy the food!"


    When the legendary panda was still in a daze, the panda people who thought their legendary ancestors were very thin moved a lot of food, and piled it at the feet of the legendary panda. Magic amplified his voice and shouted.


    Sitting on the ground, the legendary panda, who was still more than 20 meters tall, lowered his panda head, and looked at the pile of bread tree fruits that were quickly piled up below, becoming small pieces of small hills.


    Saliva began to flow out involuntarily.


    As a giant panda with a height of 25 meters, after being driven out of his plain bamboo forest by humans, he hasn''t eaten enough for a long, long time.


    The bamboo forests in the Calbes Mountains can barely support his pandas.


    Even if he is only half full, the pandas on the entire continent will be reduced by a small half due to food problems.


    For the sake of his clansmen, he usually only eats a full meal, which is enough to maintain his strength without starving to death.


    "These are all for me? Don''t go back on your word!"


    The giant panda claws fell, and more than ten tons of breadfruit disappeared in the eyes of countless pandamen in the blink of an eye.


    Come on dear, come on dear.


    The sound of chewing sounded, and the legendary panda started eating binge mode.


    Countless breadfruits were transported from afar by the panda people, and then grabbed by the legendary bear belt, and then stuffed into his mouth.


    On the square, looking at the legendary pandas eating and drinking under the care of countless pandas, the one hundred and three legendary monsters were a little jealous.


    This is the life they want. Just say hello, and countless food will be delivered, and they can eat whatever they want.


    But that kind of situation was completely out of their reach in the past.


    Without farming, no matter how large the land is, it is actually difficult for them to eat because of transportation consumption.


    The problem of transportation consumption doesn''t just happen to intelligent races.


    Warcraft also exists in such a situation.


    It often happens that 70%, 80%, 90%, 95% of the grain transported from afar is eaten on the road.


    In fact, in the war initiated by Elena not long ago, because of the barrier of the Calbes Mountain Range, the transportation consumption was higher than 95%, reaching an astonishing 99%.


    That is to say, one hundred tons of grain was sent from Calbes''s side near the western border to the northern border, and only one ton could reach the mouths of those soldiers.


    The remaining 99 tons were wasted on the road and eaten by logistics personnel. The loss was so great that it was jaw-dropping.


    The territory ruled by Warcraft is actually ten times worse than the transportation efficiency of Ace''s territory.


    Ace¡¯s territory is connected by rivers, canals, the Great Wall, and roads, so the transportation loss is still not much lower.


    And the primitive tribe ruled by legendary monsters wanted their subordinates to send food over.


    A radius of a thousand miles is basically the limit.


    Outside, it¡¯s not enough for the travel and food expenses of those monsters who brought food over.


    Perhaps those monsters who brought food may have to eat a few more meals at the house of the legendary monsters after eating the food they are going to deliver, before they can leave, otherwise they will be hungry.


    Therefore, even when these legendary monsters had the most comfortable life before, they actually lived that way.


    After all, each of them is a behemoth of more than 20 meters, and none of them weighs less than 10,000 tons. If they want to feed themselves, the food they need for each meal is calculated in hundreds of tons.


    It is not easy to obtain more than 100 tons of meat in a primitive environment.


    Continuous acquisition is even more difficult.


    Of course, the legendary monsters in the water are another count. They have a water connection, and the transportation loss is not that big, but they have only eaten a few times.


    Because the fish in rivers and lakes is also limited, all you can eat and drink is just a few full meals.


    Moreover, the lakes and rivers on the mainland are relatively large, and there are only a few lands, and the food that can be obtained is not unlimited.


    The legendary monsters are extremely jealous, looking forward to their better life in the future.


    Inside the Golden Palace, the two dragons have already discussed how to arrange the one hundred and five legendary monsters.


    They decided to arrange according to the old method, give them a piece of land, and then send some races who can farm to help them farm, so that they can get food that can feed themselves and some cubs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Enfeoffment of territory

    Chapter 303 Enfeoffment of Territory


    However, it is more difficult to choose which ethnic group to help them farm.


    Most of those legendary monsters eat meat, only a small part are vegetarian.


    Farming on land is much more difficult than in swamps, and the yield is quite unsatisfactory.


    The race candidates who help these legendary monsters to farm must be good, otherwise their life is likely to become as hungry as before.


    When the time comes, I won¡¯t be able to eat enough, and I still want them to contribute. Isn¡¯t it funny? If they are subdued, it will be the same as if they have not been subdued, and a large piece of land will be given away for nothing. That is a loss-making business.


    No one wants to do business at a loss, and neither does the dragon.


    "Send some Ratmen over there, Ratmen can dig holes, they can completely pull out the roots of grasses that herbivores cannot eat, and can expand the living space of grasses that herbivores can eat at the fastest speed. "


    "Just like swamp farming, expanding the bottom biological chain, eliminating the middle and high-level food chains, causing the number of herbivores to skyrocket."


    "This way, although it is still not as good as the swamp area."


    "But let''s divide their territory a bit bigger, 100,000 square kilometers should be about the same."


    After thinking for a while, Ace said rationally.


    Send the Ratmen there, except that they have strong digging ability and can dig out the roots of grass that herbivores can''t eat, so as to achieve the purpose of cutting legs and removing roots.


    Their reproductive ability is also very strong, and they can guarantee the food supply of those legendary monsters at the fastest speed.


    "What about the problem of grain transportation?"


    "The land we allocated to them must not be allocated to the swamp area, but only to the Calbes Mountain Range area."


    "In the mountainous terrain, it is extremely difficult to transport food. When the time comes, those Ratmen will grow the food, but they can''t transport it, and they still can''t eat enough."


    Eliza thought about it.


    In the mountainous terrain, relying on the plantations, their dragon alliance has long been no shortage of food and other materials.


    But if there is no shortage of food and supplies, it does not mean that the development of their dragon alliance is quite good. The transportation of food has always troubled them.


    Within a thousand miles, without the assistance of the Great Wall system, the food would not be transported out at all, and it would be eaten up by the logistics staff halfway.


    A legendary monster is allocated 100,000 square kilometers of land, which is still mountainous terrain, and the transportation distance is more than a thousand miles.


    After all, in the mountainous terrain, the straight-line distance of 100,000 square kilometers may not be a thousand miles, but walking in a detour can increase the distance by two or three times, which is far more than a thousand miles.


    "Don''t worry too much. After dividing the land for them, I will let all ethnic groups speed up the construction of the Great Wall."


    "Don''t build the Great Wall that surrounds the entire Calbes Mountain Range, first connect their sites in a straight line."


    "With the help of the tunnels and canals under the Great Wall, the problem of food transportation should not be a big problem."


    Ace showed the magic map of his own territory, and pointed to the sections of the Great Wall under construction.


    The Great Wall defense line is the most important job of their Dragon Alliance today.


    The Great Wall defense line is a steel Great Wall built along the top of the mountain range, blocking all enemy attacks, and in the mountains below the Great Wall, there is another tunnel canal that extends along with the extension of the Great Wall.


    It can be said that the Great Wall Defense Line is a huge war system building that integrates defense, transportation, and offense.


    Once it is completed, the entire Western Territory, the Calbes Mountain Range and the Dark Swamp, which were originally separated by the mountain terrain, can be completely connected as one.


    And with the help of the tunnel and canal transportation of the Great Wall system, the logistics pressure can be directly reduced by 99%.


    At that time, even if their giant dragon alliance is in the mountains, they will be able to gather tens of millions of troops and attack the human world with a point-to-point attack.


    And attack if you want to attack, and retreat if you want to retreat. With the help of the Great Wall, only the Dragon Alliance can fight humans, and no humans can fight them.


    After planning.


    Ace and Eliza strode out.


    The outside world is on the silvery silver pyroxene square under the sunlight.


    One hundred and five legendary monsters were either squatting, sitting or lying on their stomachs, all looking at the legendary panda with envious eyes.


    In just a few hours, the other party has already eaten more than 500 tons of grain, making his stomach round.


    It made them envious.


    Right at this moment, the extremely powerful Longwei suddenly radiated from the palace in front of them.


    A heavy pressure pressed **** their hearts, making them a little breathless.


    The instinct of the legendary monster instantly made them vigilant, stood up one by one, and looked at the elders of the Golden Palace with fearful eyes?


    The legendary panda did not continue to overeat, and immediately stood up, hiding his body behind a big legendary bear, trying to confuse it.


    After eating so much food, he felt a little guilty.


    Moreover, the powerful dragon power coming from the golden palace also frightened him.


    Before they met, Guang Longwei made him feel a little out of breath. The two dragons inside must be real bosses, he''d better be honest.


    Ace and Eliza strode to the golden throne on the square, and sat on it carelessly.


    Looking at the countless wary legendary monsters below, Ace''s face was extraordinarily beautiful.


    It is good to be vigilant. Being vigilant means that the other party is afraid of him. If you are not vigilant, it means that you do not have much prestige in their hearts.


    And the boss doesn''t have much prestige among his subordinates, so is the boss still the boss?


    "Your refuge, I agree!"


    "From now on, you are my little brothers."


    "As the boss, I certainly can''t let you go hungry to deal with my enemies."


    "Your treatment is the same as that of those aquatic legendary monsters in the swamp."


    "I will allocate land for you, and send intelligent dark races to farm for you, to ensure your food supply, so that you can live comfortably."


    "Guard the border and defend the land for me with peace of mind."


    Ace stared straight into the eyes of countless legendary monsters with his terrifying head with scarlet eyes and invisible killing intent.


    Where they looked, all the legendary monsters lowered their heads to show their submission.


    Unbeatable, this is one thing they are very sure of.


    Although Ace is not big in size, the coercion alone can make them feel frightened. If they really start to fight, if they go up at random, they may be torn apart in a few seconds.


    In the world of Warcraft, if your fist is big, you are big, and what you say makes sense.


    If your fist is small, you have to listen to other people''s reasoning.


    Obviously, Ace''s fist is the biggest in the field.


    Looking at the legendary monsters who lowered their heads one after another.


    Ace took out a large map of the Calbes Mountain Range, opened the map, and prepared to allocate territory for them.


    "come here!"


    He pointed to a chubby black and white bear.


    A certain guy is too conspicuous, it is a bit difficult to see, and this guy is very similar to his subordinate pandaren, almost carved out of the same mold.


    He was interested, of course the first one assigned was this chubby guy.


    Legendary Panda raised his head in bewilderment, looked at the distance and called him over, frightened by the scarlet black dragon with murderous intent, his calves were trembling.


    But facing the common eyes of countless legendary monsters, he can only bite the bullet and move forward.


    "Boss, you only need to allocate a large area with a bamboo forest to me, and everything else will be fine."


    Legendary Panda licked his face, came to Ace with a fawning expression on his face, and said with a little flattery.


    Looking at the big panda in front of him.


    Ace sniffed it subconsciously, and found that this thing seemed to be no different from his pandaren, and it was a proper one of his own.


    Swipe around a remnant of the Calbes Mountain Range, which is close to the dark swamp and has abundant water and grass, and is close to the southern border.


    A part of the Calbes Mountain Range, which is rich in food and has dozens of bamboo forests, was drawn out.


    Pointing to this land with abundant food and bamboo forest, he said, "This will be your land from now on."


    "Afterwards, I will send pandaren to your land to help you plant bamboo forests and grow food for you."


    "Defend this place well, and don''t let the group of nomads in the southern border take advantage of it."


    Ace is still very generous when facing his own people.


    The territory he allocated for the Pandaren is close to the grasslands guarded by the legendary Ratmen, and also close to the territory of the aquatic legendary monsters in the Dark Swamp.


    Only a small part is connected to the grasslands of the nomads in the south, and the level of security is ranked high even in the entire Dragon Alliance.


    Besides, this land is rich in food because of the rich water resources in the dark swamp tropical rainforest climate.


    Looking at the site surrounded by a circle of dragon alliance powerhouses in the magic map.


    The legendary panda burst into joy in an instant, and quickly expressed his loyalty: "Boss, don''t worry, with me around, that group of nomads will definitely not be able to invade your territory."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ace nodded.


    Legendary Panda happily walked down.


    Seeing that the legendary panda was allocated a large piece of land that could produce countless food, and there was also the Dragon Alliance to help with farming.


    The other one hundred and four legendary monsters couldn''t get out.


    Scratching his ears and cheeks, anxious.


    Ace, on the other hand, allocated their territories for the legendary monsters in an unhurried and sequential order.


    Two days later, after dividing up the territory for the legendary monsters, and sending them the Ratman and some Pandaren who farmed for them.


    Ace climbed back to his golden mountain and silver sea, continued to sleep, and greeted his adulthood.


    ¡­


    On the battlefield of the Western Territory, Nikolai Basov looked at the dragon alliance army that had been completely surrounded by their Western Territory.


    Looking at a university student beside him, he said, "How long will it take for the support from the Dragon Alliance to arrive?"


    The war has progressed to the late stage. In the early stage of the battle, they relied on a lot of high-end combat power in the west to prevent the high-end combat power of the opposite dragon alliance from massacring the ordinary army.


    With the help of continuous army support from the rear, and some methods of some ancient evil gods, the Dragon Alliance still has a certain advantage even in high-end combat power, which is inextricably linked to their battle in the Western Territory.


    But in terms of low-end strategy, the Dragon Alliance has been completely at a disadvantage.


    More than half of the five million trolls and ogres have been lost.


    If it weren''t for the support of high-end combat power, the opponent would have already collapsed by now.


    "Your Majesty, they have no support!"


    "They are already too far away from the Calbes Mountain Range, and the legends of the Dragon Alliance who want to support them don''t have much time to gather their own troops."


    "And their logistics system, because the distance is too far, can''t support more troops to come to the battlefield."


    "And our cavalry has completely cut off their logistics lines, and those transport soldiers were defeated by us without a trace of resistance."


    "We are about to win this war!"


    Hearing the news that he was about to usher in victory, Nikolai Basov showed a silent smile on his face.


    Above the battlefield, Elena''s long sword of the evil god, which was still fused with the ancient evil god, kept killing.


    The two sides kept colliding face to face in the sky at extreme speed.


    One after another, the energy light **** produced by the collision of huge energy exploded in the sky continuously.


    On the ground, twenty-five giant dragons united with dozens of extraordinary legions, and they were inseparable from the extraordinary legions in the northern border, and no one could do anything to them.


    In the battlefield at the bottom, countless trolls and ogres are being defeated by more than 10 million northern troops, and they are about to collapse.


    In the evil god''s long sword, ten ancient evil gods were cursing.


    "What''s the matter with this giant dragon? It''s been fighting with all our strength for ten days. Why hasn''t the opponent''s energy been exhausted? If this continues, we will be exhausted."


    "What''s so strange? The opponent has a small world that doesn''t know how big it is. Even if we are exhausted, we don''t want to drag the opponent to death. Now we can only wait for the army below to bring us victory."


    "Don''t worry about the energy problem. The avatar behind me is already devouring the blood sacrifice energy to provide us with energy. The blood sacrifice energy supply from your avatar should be coming soon, and we can afford it."


    While chatting, the ten ancient evil gods were increasing their energy output, desperately trying to break through Elena''s defense.


    During the past ten days, they tried their best to seriously injure the opposite dragon and make her retreat wisely.


    However, with the help of the power of the world, this giant dragon''s space shield is endless. After penetrating a hundred sides, there are still a thousand sides waiting for them.


    And the scales of this giant dragon are too hard.


    Once they tried their best to break through the opponent''s defense, and stabbed fiercely on the opponent''s dragon scale.


    The result is not to break the defense.


    This makes it difficult for them. As ancient evil gods, their combat effectiveness is very strong. With the help of the essence of gods, most of the defenses under the gods are ineffective for them.


    They can use the essence of the gods to invade each other''s soul and body anytime and anywhere, turning the other party into their puppets.


    However, their tricks are useless to Elena who already has a part of the essence of the world.


    With the help of her own powerful world, Elena completely ignored the essence-level attacks of these ancient evil gods.


    And with the help of his body that has been refined by the purple flames for more than 20 years, he can collide with them face-to-face without worrying about life-threatening.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： rout across the board

    Chapter 304 Defeated across the board


    "kill!"


    Deafening roars resounded through the sky and the earth, and the purple meteor transformed by Elena fiercely collided with the long swords of the evil gods transformed by ten ancient evil gods.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One purple flame after another turned into a purple sun rising into the sky to illuminate the world.


    The evil god''s long sword was unstoppable, piercing through the sea of ??flames formed by purple flames one after another, and accurately collided with Elena, delaying the opponent tenaciously.


    Below the battlefield.


    There were less than 2 million ogres and trolls from the original five million, and they were completely destroyed at this time.


    60% of the casualties have reached their spiritual and physical limits.


    They began to flee backwards at an extremely fast speed. They densely passed through the vast human legion with various supports that had exceeded 20 million, and their morale was bursting to fight forward desperately.


    Under one increase and one decrease, more than two million ogres and trolls disappeared from the land at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The balance of victory has gradually tilted towards the north.


    "kill!"


    The legendary ogre Babkar holds a huge axe, controls the huge ogre''s extraordinary body of 256 meters, and slashes fiercely at the second level of the western region, which is only 240 meters away. Extraordinary really.


    The vast power exploded, and a huge energy ax blade with a length of nearly 100 meters rushed straight forward.


    Legendary King Kimberly Harper stepped back step by step, mobilizing the strength of her whole body, and quickly gathered in the large shield in front of her.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening impact, and the energy ax blade slashed fiercely on her shield.


    The energy shock wave with a height of hundreds of meters covered tens of thousands of meters in the blink of an eye.


    The earth was shredded by the energy blade and turned into a shape like gravel, and the wind and sand swept across.


    Legendary King Kimberly Harper was cut off several kilometers in diameter, spitting out blood.


    In her second-tier extraordinary army behind her, ten thousand second-tier powerhouses let out a muffled snort at the same time.


    The legendary ogre Babkar dragged his big ax on the ground, and walked towards the legendary king Kimberly Haber step by step.


    "This war should end."


    "We are still the ones who win!"


    "No one can stop the attack of our dragon alliance."


    "We can''t in the western region, we can''t in legends, even the ancient evil gods who are comparable to demigods still can''t."


    The legendary ogre Babkar spoke word for word with irrefutable confidence in his tone.


    The ground trembled in the sound of his footsteps, and the plains he walked on, footprints as deep as ten meters one after another, spread continuously on the ground.


    Legendary King Kimberly Haber supported the discomfort inside her body, and stood up holding a giant long sword and a giant shield.


    Watching Babkar, the legendary ogre, approaching her with a look of apprehension.


    "Whoever wins and who loses is not certain!"


    "The army of your dragon alliance has been defeated, and the balance of this war has tilted towards our northern border."


    Legendary king Kimberly Harper retorted with sarcasm.


    In her opinion, the five million army of the Dragon Alliance has already collapsed. Just wait for a while, those ordinary troops can come to support them, delay the opponent''s attack with their own lives, and win the hope of victory for their northern border.


    Looking at the legendary king Kimberly Haber who still wanted to resist, the legendary ogre Babkar said nothing, and swung his ax again with a murderous intent.


    "Roar!"


    The red dragon Sophie Noelle''s bather is like a magma-like flame, flying high in the sky.


    The huge mouth opened, and red flames shot out instantly.


    On the ground, three extraordinary legions in the north, not controlled by legends, dodged the red dragon''s flame breath in a panic.


    Armed with bows and arrows, they fiercely shot arrows with a length of 100 meters at each other one after another.


    The red dragon moved in the air at high speed, dodging their attacks very easily.


    Spray fire now and then to make them scurry.


    It seems that the two sides have a tacit understanding. You attack me, and I attack you. There are very few big moves and hand-to-hand combat.


    Red Dragon Sophie Noelle looks like she is fighting, but she is actually doing foreign work, commonly known as laziness.


    She was defeated by Elena with fists, and before defeating her, Elena also snatched all her gold coins, which made her teeth itch with hatred.


    It''s just because Elena''s fists are really too big, and their twenty-five dragons added up are not enough for the opponent to beat them a few times. She doesn''t want to be beaten every day, so she can only obediently be the opponent''s thug and younger brother.


    But in this case, it is doomed that these giant dragons will definitely work hard.


    After all, you can¡¯t expect that you will rob someone of their property, beat them up every day, and force them to be your younger brother, and they will still die for you.


    Especially when there is no benefit.


    Twenty-five giant dragons were doing foreign work, but they also held back all the first-order extraordinary legions in the northern border without legendary leaders, and almost half of the first-order extraordinary legions in the northern border with legendary leaders.


    As giant dragons, even if they are doing foreign work, their destructive power is still leveraged.


    One spray of dragon''s breath, the creatures below the legend are almost dead, and the creatures above the legend have to be in a hurry for a while, and if they are not careful, they will be seriously injured.


    As time goes by, the battlefield becomes more and more chaotic.


    The remaining two million troll and ogre legions have completely collapsed, and they are no longer able to stop the various legions in the northern border from supporting their own legends.


    The giant dragons are okay, after all, they can fly, and the human army on the ground doesn''t have much influence on them.


    But the extraordinary legions of ogres and trolls have been greatly affected.


    The fearless ordinary human army in the north is desperately attacking the location of their extraordinary army, interfering with their energy supply, making their energy support for the extraordinary body weaker and weaker.


    In the golden palace.


    Eliza sat on her throne, looking at the army of the dragon alliance that was about to be defeated in the crystal ball.


    There was no surprise on his face.


    There is no preparation in the early stage, and the territory of the Dragon Alliance near the northern border does not have enough grain production bases. The grain needs to be sent to the northern border thousands of miles from the western border.


    In this case, it would be a ghost to win.


    People in the northern border can drag their dragon alliance to death.


    Although the role of ordinary legions has been reduced a lot in today''s era where extraordinary legions are constantly emerging.


    But their role still cannot be underestimated, just like in today''s battlefield, after the extraordinary real body is dragged by the opposite extraordinary real body.


    The opponent desperately aimed at the extraordinary legions defending behind the magic shield.


    Forcing them to strengthen the defense of the magic shield, in order to reduce the energy supply of the extraordinary real body and weaken the power of the extraordinary real body.


    Three days later.


    The extraordinary legions of ogres and trolls were the first to retreat.


    In the past few days, while they have to deal with the extraordinary legions and legends in the northern border, they also have to work hard to defend against the harassment of the endless northern fighters around them.


    They are like gladiators fighting in the arena. While fighting their enemies, some flies and mosquitoes are spinning around them desperately to harass their judgment.


    With 10% of your strength, you can only exert 70% to 80% of your strength.


    Moreover, the energy supply of their extraordinary legion to the extraordinary real body has also been greatly affected.


    Their extraordinary legion faced the siege of the endless northern ordinary legion around them, and had to put more energy on their magic shield.


    As a result, there is a problem with the energy supply to the extraordinary real body.


    The reduction in energy supply made their extraordinary avatars weaker and weaker, and there were countless ordinary human legions around them, harassing them desperately, and enemies evenly matched with them were attacking in front of them.


    Under this situation, no matter how much strength they have, they still can''t use it.


    So in these three days, they were completely at a disadvantage and had to start retreating.


    The retreat of the ogre and troll extraordinary legion also completely tilted the balance of war on the side of the northern border.


    The Northern Extraordinary Legion, which was free to deal with ogres and trolls, joined the siege of the twenty-five dragons.


    And the twenty-five giant dragons will not fight for their lives in the face of the fact that their side is defeated.


    Picked up his old tradition, retreat.


    Their giant dragons have an old tradition of retreating. If their lives are in danger, they turn around and run away.


    It is impossible to want them to die.


    All the extraordinary legions and giant dragons on the other side retreated, and some ogres and trolls who were still desperately resisting were completely discouraged and turned around and ran away.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    High above the sky, Elena, who was colliding, looked at her own army that was retreating across the board.


    "Damn it, you **** wait for me, I will hang you up and smoke you when I go back."


    "Has your Majesty the Queen retreated yet? How can you little brothers run away?"


    Elena''s tone was full of resentment, and she was extremely frantic.


    Looking below, she was flying towards the sky at high speed, preparing to besiege her extraordinary army and the legend of the northern border with the evil god''s long sword.


    She turned her head and left.


    She is no longer the giant dragon who can only control her temper.


    She still values ??her little life very much.


    Therefore, facing the fact that she was defeated, of course she had to turn around and run away.


    After the defeat, the scene of fighting to the death with the opponent and biting a piece of the opponent''s flesh will not appear on the giant dragons like them.


    After all, if their giant dragon really had such an iron head, there would be nothing left that was wiped out hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    The strong must be able to bend and stretch, and when it is time to run, they must run without hesitation.


    When a race is weak, it is the fastest time to admit counsel.


    If you hold on to it, you will die miserably.


    Above the sky, the purple tail flames behind the purple stars burst out suddenly, and her speed soared to Mach 30, and she disappeared into the southern sky in a blink of an eye.


    The battlefield fell silent.


    The more than 20 million northern soldiers breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this mythical battlefield, they are the cannon fodder among the cannon fodder.


    The aftermath of those strong men fighting casually can cause them, ordinary fighters, to die in pieces.


    Now that this war that does not belong to ordinary soldiers like them is over, they finally don''t have to worry about their lives being smashed into large pieces by the attack that fell from the sky for no reason.


    The rear of the battlefield.


    The logistics army of the Dragon Alliance, which numbered more than 20 million, was fighting non-stop with the 40 million troops sent from the northern border.


    The front line is fighting non-stop, but their rear is not idle.


    In order to ensure the logistics supply of the front line, it is even more important to prevent His Royal Highness Elena from being injured or killed in battle due to their reasons.


    The legend of the dragon alliance side of the Calbes Mountains near the northern border took a lot of effort to send soldiers and provide logistics to the front line.


    These legends know very well that even if the frontline legions die, it will not actually hurt the foundation of their dragon alliance.


    The biggest and the biggest is actually pulling out a hair of their dragon alliance, and it can''t even be called bloodletting.


    Ten million people died.


    The dark races behind them can give birth to another 30 million legions in less than half a month.


    How can there be immortals in war?


    Taking this into consideration and taking that into consideration, is there still a war?


    But Her Majesty Queen Elena cannot die. She is one of the three pillars of the Dragon Alliance and the foundation for maintaining the strength of the Dragon Alliance today.


    Ordinary legions, extraordinary legions, and even legendary legions of the dragon alliance on the front line can die.


    But Her Majesty Queen Eleanor must not have anything to do.


    So when the front line was fighting non-stop, the logistics corps, which was five or six times larger than the front line, completely fought with the ordinary people corps sent from the northern border to obstruct the logistics.


    The two sides fought non-stop on the river that could transport food supplies the fastest.


    The river warships of both sides started a large-scale warship war in the river.


    The vast area between the frontline battlefield and the Calbes Mountain Range was completely in chaos.


    The dragon, the extraordinary legion, the legend, and the fastest Elena, who were desperately fleeing towards the Calbes Mountains.


    With the cover of these huge legions, they escaped to the Calbes Mountains very easily.


    And knowing that the front line was completely defeated, and their Majesty the Queen had also successfully escaped.


    The more than 20 million dragon alliance troops stopped fighting, and started to run backwards desperately one by one.


    They have a certain IQ.


    This time the war was not recognized by their Majesty Ace.


    In other words, killing the enemy is no military merit.


    If you don¡¯t have military merits, what¡¯s the point of fighting?


    This is the same as winning a battle without rewards. Only when your head is pumped will you play your life.


    They were able to work so hard because they were forced by their legendary ancestors behind them.


    The legendary ancestor gave them a death order. Her Majesty Queen Elena will not retreat, and no one can run?


    Who dares to run? Ten thousand kill ten thousand, one hundred thousand kill one hundred thousand, one million kill one million.


    The methods are extremely cruel.


    Facing such a cruel legendary ancestor, they had no choice but to move forward.


    However, when they knew that Her Majesty Queen Elena had retreated.


    Of course, the desperate desire dissipated like snowflakes being watered by hot water.


    The legendary ancestors gave them the order that Her Majesty Queen Elena will not retreat, and they cannot retreat either.


    Conversely, Queen Elena retreated, could they also escape?


    So they began to run backward desperately.


    Looking down from the sky, the army of the Dragon Alliance ushered in a complete collapse.


    The huge army of 20 million was completely chaotic and ran back.


    Countless Northern Army Corps followed behind and slashed wildly.


    BJ''s extraordinary legion, legendary, turned into a ruthless war machine, as a blade desperately divided and surrounded, annihilating the more than 20 million troops belonging to the dragon alliance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Void dragon, a world of rapid growth

    Chapter 305 Void dragon, a rapidly growing world


    "You idiots, cowards, trash!"


    "This queen is fighting to the death, you servants dare to turn around and run away."


    "Is this how you repay your Majesty the Queen?"


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    In the No. 3 golden castle with a height of more than 300 meters, twenty-five giant dragons and five legends of the troll and ogre family were dumped on the beams, looking extremely miserable.


    Elena, who was extremely angry, brandished a huge thunder and lightning whip with a thickness of two or three meters, and fiercely drew it forward.


    Explosive lightning scattered around.


    The screams were endless.


    Wounds burned by lightning appeared one after another on the legendary body of twenty-five dragons and five ogres and trolls.


    Red Dragon Sophie Noelle felt the dozen or so painful lightning wounds on her body, her heart was in pain, and she wanted to say countless swear words but dared not say them.


    Sadly said in his heart:


    "Dragon God, we are bound to lose this war, okay?"


    "It''s the northern border and it''s not a soft persimmon. There are forty or fifty legends, more than a hundred extraordinary legions, and more than fifty ancient evil gods who can fight head-on with the legends."


    "You will bring twenty-five giant dragons, plus five legendary ogres and trolls, plus twenty or thirty extraordinary legions."


    "How can you win?"


    "And the army you bring is only about 5 million, while the northern border on the opposite side can gather an army of more than one billion cannon fodder anytime and anywhere within a year."


    "Not even a fraction of the opponent''s army, we are bound to lose on paper alone."


    The red dragon Sophie Noelle was so frantic in her heart that she wished she could break free immediately and beat up Elena, the main person in charge of the failure of this war, more than a dozen times.


    But reason told him.


    What I am facing now is not an ordinary adult five-color dragon like her, but an overlord-level five-color dragon that has truly acquired a part of the power of a god.


    Their twenty-five giant dragons added up are not enough for the opponent to charge.


    For the sake of my own life, it''s better to be slapped here.


    After all, Elena didn''t have any killing intent towards them, she was just very, very angry.


    Elena walked in the main hall with strides. She was nineteen meters long, with purple flames spraying from her purple dragon eyes. It was obvious that she was very upset now, very upset, very, very upset. As she walked, she ruthlessly Viciously using the thunder and lightning whip to make these guys who abandon her, the queen, run away, know how powerful it is.


    Three days later.


    The dragons, ogres, and trolls in the entire hall have whip marks all over their bodies.


    Some of the weaker ones have already passed out from foaming at the mouth.


    Looking at the twenty-five giant dragons and five legendary stone demons and trolls who were already seriously injured.


    "I will give you one last chance. This time I will gather more troops and once again attack the western border."


    "If there is another situation where this queen is fighting to the death and you servants run away, just wait for your souls to be burned in my flames for thousands of years."


    Elena said with endless killing intent in her tone.


    This time she was serious. If that happened again, even if Ace came to stop her, she would try her best to throw away the ashes of this group of cowards.


    In her consciousness, even Her Majesty the Queen hadn''t escaped yet, but the little brother escaped first.


    This is betrayal, this is the performance of disloyalty.


    Just once, if there is one more time, none of these guys can stay.


    Because these guys can sell her once, they can sell a second time, they can sell her, they can sell Ace and Eliza.


    Their Dragon Alliance doesn''t need this group of guys who just eat and don''t work.


    The twenty-five giant dragons, the five-flavored troll, and the legend of the ogre listened to Elena''s tone filled with endless firm words.


    They were seriously injured and dared not say a word.


    The giant dragons don''t care. As long as they don''t lose their minds and become lunatic dragons, it is impossible for them to kill their own clan.


    At most, it is to seal them up, or serve them on a large scale, and the safety of their lives is still very guaranteed.


    The five ogre and troll legends were frightened into a cold sweat.


    half year later.


    Relying on her status as one of the Big Three of the Dragon Alliance, Elena completely suppressed and subdued all the races belonging to the Dragon Alliance in all the Calbes Mountains near the northern border.


    More than 300 million ethnic groups are in her hands.


    Twenty legends in the Dragon Alliance and a hundred extraordinary legions are fully armed and lurking in the remaining veins of the Calbes Mountains near the northern border, eyeing the northern border of mankind.


    For the twenty-five giant dragons, Elena also started devil training for them to strengthen their combat effectiveness. At the same time, most of the dragon armor made for the twenty-five giant dragons has been cast.


    A large army of various ethnic groups, dozens of times larger than the previous five million troops, is rapidly gathering.


    Hundreds of millions of tons of resources are being rapidly transported from the western border into the Calbes Mountain Range.


    Under her order, the Great Wall defense line is rapidly being repaired towards the remnants of the Calbes Mountains near the northern border.


    The shadow of war hangs over the northern sky once again.


    On the wide square.


    Red Dragon Sophie Noelle looked at the legendary dragon armor covered with countless flowing runes in front of her, her dragon face was full of obsession.


    The dragon armor is one of the top equipment of the dragon family.


    This is a powerful dragon extraordinary armor that can cover the whole body of the dragon including the eyes.


    Putting on the dragon armor, a dragon can become a complete war machine.


    On the battlefield, they are invincible, and if one fights a dozen or so of the same race and level, it is the same as playing.


    The difference between an ordinary dragon and a dragon wearing dragon armor is that a heavily armored soldier is the same as a peasant soldier holding a small dagger.


    Armored soldiers in formal armor can easily kill peasant soldiers with small daggers, and it is not difficult to fight even a dozen of them.


    Of course, although the dragon armor is strong, it can increase the power of human legends on a large scale like human rune armor, making the strength of the dragon explode.


    But it''s also very expensive.


    How expensive is it? A set of human legendary level rune armor only needs about one ton of precious legendary metal and a legendary saint to manufacture.


    The giant dragon armor requires at least a thousand tons of precious legendary metal, and the casting speed of a legendary saint is quite slow, requiring the cooperation of about a hundred university students to manufacture it.


    Why is there such a big gap? Just look at the size ratio of giant dragons and ordinary humans.


    After the giant dragons have grown up, each of them is a behemoth with a length of more than 20 meters and a weight of nearly 10,000 tons. Even if they do not refine the legendary metal, they will need a person to cover the surface of the dragon with the legendary metal. Hundreds of tons.


    As for a legendary human being, no matter how hard he exercises, his weight will not exceed one ton. With a small body, the armor he makes will naturally be smaller, and the legendary metal he will use will naturally be less.


    The size gap between the two sides is doomed that if the dragon wants to have his own legendary armor, he needs to pay a thousand times more than the price of human legend.


    Because of the high price of the dragon armor, it is almost impossible for the greedy and poor dragons to cast the dragon armor.


    This thing requires a giant force to work hard to cast it.


    It is impossible for ordinary large-scale forces and a single strong man to cast the dragon armor.


    "That''s too generous. Such a set of dragon armor that can be exchanged for an imperial country a hundred or two hundred years ago was just given to me."


    Red Dragon Sophie Noelle was extremely excited, and carefully wiped her own dragon armor with her thoughts.


    The original resentment towards the Dragon Alliance has also disappeared a lot.


    Of course, the resentment towards Elena has not disappeared at all. She still clearly remembers the fact that she was hanged in the hall and smoked half to death.


    Holding her vengeance, she said that if one day she was able to hang Elena, she would hang her upside down in the hall, foaming at the mouth, and take revenge fiercely.


    In a smoky volcano inside the Karl Cup Star Mountain Range.


    Tens of thousands of tons of legendary high-level metals are constantly spewing out from the void, turning into hills and piled up on the casting square in the mountains.


    Simony Verdi, the legendary sage of the Westland, looked at the high-grade metal that was constantly pouring out from the void, with a dazed expression on his face.


    Two hundred university scholars belonging to the Dragon Alliance are rapidly classifying high-level metals and putting them into warehouses one by one.


    Prepare for the subsequent casting of the dragon armor.


    In the magma pool near the volcanic magma sea on the edge of the square, Elena, who was burning with purple flames, looked at her small world with a loss of a hundred drops of the original space of the world.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    "People from the western region, you wait for me, causing me to lose so much origin, I will definitely not let you go."


    Eleanor rolled in the magma pool irritably.


    After being slapped and slapped back to the Calbes Mountain Range by a large group of strong men in the western region.


    Rampant, she was awakened by a beating, and her IQ returned, she would not rush into the northern border without being prepared.


    In order to obtain absolute victory.


    Elena reluctantly used her own world origin to trade with some giant dragons in the void who grew up from giant dragons step by step, in exchange for being very precious in the world, but not too precious in the void. high-grade metal to arm his subordinates.


    The giant dragon grows into a god-level existence step by step. There are two directions. One is the promotion direction of the orthodox gods. Ignite the **** fire, shape the godhead, forge the kingdom of God, and lift the kingdom of God to the sky to become an eternal and immortal existence.


    And the other one is not to ignite the divine fire, but to exercise your body with all your strength, so that your body will become bigger, stronger, and harder, and step by step grow into a giant beast that the world cannot bear. Repelled into the void to accept the baptism of the void, and become a void behemoth that can walk around in the void.


    In fact, due to limited authority, becoming a Void Behemoth is the only option for most powerful dragons.


    This is also impossible.


    The rules within the world are limited, which means that the authority formed by the rules is also limited.


    And the authority has been divided up by all the gods early on.


    The latecomer, who has grown to the peak, wants to rely on his own strength to defeat a **** who has been operating for an unknown number of years and grab power from him. The chances are almost negligible.


    It is much easier to grow into a void dragon step by step.


    The void is so big, and their giant dragon race is a powerful race among them. Countless predecessors have clearly studied the way to become a void dragon.


    Excellent dragons who have the ability to break through to the top of the world only need to grow step by step.


    Therefore, there are still many void behemoth communities composed of giant dragons in the void.


    For example, around the void of this powerful world where they exist, there are several void dragon tribes.


    When the tide of magic power ebbed and the world could not bear demigods, the demigods of the giant dragon clan also went to seek refuge in the Void Dragon Tribe in the void in order to avoid being suppressed by the will of the world.


    Eleanor rolled in the magma, feeling sorry for the loss of her property.


    And on a continent not far from the world, floating in pure white void energy.


    Dozens of huge dragons that are often hundreds of kilometers or even thousands of kilometers long, but at this time because of the uneven distribution of spoils, they started fighting.


    The other hundreds of small void dragons with a length of less than 100 kilometers looked enviously at the ruler who was fighting.


    The other party is fighting, which means that the other party has the qualifications to obtain that resource, and those of them who can''t even participate can only take a look.


    "Roar!"


    "You bastards, I did this business, and I did all the high metal."


    "These origins are all mine, and you don''t want to **** a single drop."


    The length is as long as 5,000 kilometers, like a star-level void dragon on a small planet, it slapped a dozen giant void dragons hundreds of kilometers long and roared angrily.


    The majestic momentum stretched for hundreds of millions of kilometers, and under his attack, the vast void continent was directly photographed with a huge crack, running through billions of kilometers.


    "When did our five-color dragon clan talk about the truth, whoever grabs it is whoever grabs it, and the big fist is the last word."


    The giant dragon with a length of nearly 10,000 kilometers overwhelmed the giant void dragon with a length of 5,000 kilometers to the ground with one tail, and pulled out more than a dozen drops of essence from his mouth, saying with disdain on his face.


    In the chaotic void of the outside world, pairs of extremely huge eyes suddenly opened because of the familiar smell, and one by one they swam towards the middle of this small void continent.


    Those are star-level or even world-class void dragons with diameters exceeding one million, tens of millions of kilometers, or even hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    And behind them, an extremely huge world is rapidly expanding outwards, and endless void energy is being sucked into his body by it, turning it into the food for his growth.


    The void around him seemed chaotic because of his existence.


    Thousands of shiny divine kingdoms are currently rotating and moving along a fixed trajectory in the opponent''s world film.


    In the world, there are densely packed, countless continents in an extremely huge ocean, showing their own miracles of life.


    Around the world, hundreds of millions of worlds that are much smaller than him, like dust, are rising and falling in the void.


    The originally huge dragons in front of him are just a small dust in the universe.


    Just as dozens of giant dragons were desperately robbing the origin of the world, the Void Continent, which seemed to be just a dead thing, moved.


    A dragon head with a quarter of the continent''s surface area rises from the edge of the continent, looming in the endless void energy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： An ancient evil **** who enjoys work

    Chapter 306 The ancient evil **** who enjoys work


    Dragon calendar thirty-one years, December.


    "The battle is defeated!"


    "how is this possible?"


    Ace, who just woke up from a deep sleep because he put away the energy of the blood sacrifice, looked at Elena, who lowered her head like a frosted eggplant and was full of grievances, with a speechless tone.


    "My dear sister, you are a powerful being who can fight a god. As long as you are willing to use your origin, all the strong opponents on the opposite side will not be enough for you to fight."


    "How could you possibly lose the war?"


    Ace said with infinite doubts.


    Several years have passed, from the 27th year of the Dragon Calendar, when the war ended, to the 31st year of the Dragon Calendar, more than four years have passed.


    And their three little dragons are also thirty-one years old.


    In the past four years, various plantations have expanded to 40 billion mu, and the annual harvest of grain exceeds 15 billion tons.


    Especially when the remaining part of the dark swamp that has not been planted has been planted, with the help of the dark swamp, there are two crops a year, sufficient water and nutrients inside, and the amount of food is in a state of explosion.


    The development speed of their dragon alliance has reached the extreme.


    Explosive food production is only one aspect. The real key is to use the abundant food to increase the number of members of the Dragon Alliance to four billion.


    Four billion dependents, the blood sacrifice energy provided every year is as mountainous as the sea.


    With the help of these blood sacrifice energies, the legends of various races have basically shown rapid growth, and today they have exceeded one hundred and twenty.


    The number has increased by 30% compared to when the war ended.


    You must know that those legendary monsters are still not counted. If the legendary monsters are counted, there are now more than 270 legends in their dragon alliance.


    has become the veritable overlord of the world today.


    And their three dragons have obtained infinite benefits.


    Blood sacrifice in the fourth quarter of each year, the small world of their three dragons is bulging, and the growth energy can be said to be full.


    Up to now, his small world has rapidly expanded to 600,000 square kilometers, and he is attacking one million square kilometers.


    The power of the world that can be invested outside the body has doubled, and the source that can be harvested every year has also nearly tripled.


    As for Elena, he can absorb half of his blood sacrifice energy every year, which means that her current world should not be less than 300,000 square kilometers.


    In a world of 300,000 square kilometers, he really couldn''t think of how the opponent should lose.


    Elena lowered her head, with grievances, stepped on countless gold coins and came to Ace''s side, her little head bowed to Ace.


    "I was just careless. At that time, I had clearly suppressed the evil god''s long sword and crushed the opponent."


    "But hit and hit, my little brothers all ran away!"


    "They left me, a queen, and ran alone. In order not to be besieged, I had no choice but to run."


    Elena gritted her teeth a bit.


    She is very strong. From the beginning to the end, she has never shown the slightest weakness. On the contrary, she is extremely rampant, domineering, and powerful.


    Even if the ten most powerful ancient evil gods in the western region were united, they could barely hold her back.


    However, no matter how strong she was, she couldn''t hold back the younger brother who took the lead and ran away. For the sake of her little life, she had to retreat, and lost the battle in a daze.


    Looking at Elena with a look of grievance, Ace didn''t have the slightest intention to blame.


    After all, she is her own sister, and she just lost a small battle.


    Millions of troops have been defeated, and he still has more than two billion troops here. With such a strong background, he won''t even blink his eyes if he loses once, let alone ten times.


    "Prepare well this time, I will let the billion dependents in the western region closest to the northern region fully support you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose the battle. I can learn from the defeat and become stronger and stronger. That''s what I expect."


    Touched Elena''s dragon head, Ace said very grandly, as if our Dragon Alliance family has a big business, and we can afford to lose dozens of battles.


    "Ace!"


    Listening to Ace''s words of encouragement, Elena was moved and said tearfully.


    Just when Elena''s heart was so warm!


    Ace took out a crystal ball with his backhand, clicked on the screen inside and said: "Okay, the defeat is over, we should also share a share of the gold coins you got in the northern border and robbing those dragons."


    Hearing that her gold coins were going to be distributed, Elena was stunned with a dragon face.


    Then her dragon instinct was awakened in an instant, and in less than one tenth of a second, Elena ran towards the gate in a gust of wind, as if she wanted to defend her property to the death.


    Amidst the strong wind, seeing that she was getting closer and closer to the gate of the palace, Elena''s face showed ecstasy.


    Suddenly, an elegant and familiar figure stood in front of the gate. Eliza tapped a single claw in the air. Hundreds of space shields combined to form a space shield, firmly sealing the gate.


    Elena, who couldn''t dodge in time, crashed into the space shield with a bang.


    "The property is mine, I will exchange it with you with the origin of the world!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t run away, Elena chose her own property without hesitation after comparing her own property with the origin of the world in her heart.


    Eliza gently passed through her space shield, and said with a smile on her face: "The origin of the world is much more precious than property, you are our sister, and we will not make any harmful decisions to you. "


    "Hand over your property, Elena!"


    The body of the dragon, which is elegant and has infinite magic power, stands firmly in front of the gate, and Eliza is eager to try.


    Elena was just about to use force to make Eliza open her door and let herself escape.


    But accompanied by the footsteps of a giant dragon stepping on the gold coin, the familiar feeling of the tail being grabbed came.


    She turned her head stiffly, only to see that the angry Ace had already grasped his tail firmly.


    Elena lay down, and her 20-meter-long body sucked into the sea of ??gold coins. With a weight of nearly 10,000 tons, she directly plunged herself into the sea of ??gold coins. .


    Elena was still resisting in front of her, and Ace and Elisa looked at each other.


    Hung Elena upside down in the palace with familiar movements, and began to torture and extract a confession, asking the other party to hand over the gold and silver coins belonging to their two dragons.


    Thunder and lightning radiated in all directions, and the shrill screams were blocked in the palace.


    After 21 days of torture to extract a confession, Elena finally succumbed and handed over the gold coins he had robbed twenty-five giant dragons and some noble castles in the north with all his efforts.


    It''s not that she can''t bear the pain. Since she chose the body of the dragon as her inheritance, her soul and body have been burnt and tempered by purple flames every moment. Enduring pain has become her instinct.


    The pain caused by the beating is not even one percent of the pain caused by the purple flame burning.


    But Eliza is so treacherous, she actually proposed in front of Ace that if she doesn''t hand over the gold coins this time, after the next robbery operation starts, every time Elena''s gold coins will be divided into 30% A quarter down to a quarter.


    She''s smart when it comes to gold coins.


    The drop from one-third of the gold coin share to one-fourth meant that astronomical amounts of gold coins slipped away from her eyes.


    The last time they occupied the entire western region, they plundered all the gold and silver coins in the entire western region. The gold coins their three dragons got was an astronomical figure, which could bury a hundred of them.


    And the gold coins she got in this war were only a fraction of the gold coins she got in the western region.


    From one-third of the share to one-quarter of the share, she will definitely lose money to the sky.


    Facing a greater loss of gold coins in the future, she had to hand over the gold coins with tears in her eyes.


    In the palace, there is another thin layer of mountains of gold and sea of ??silver.


    Sleepiness struck again, and Ace swam quietly in the sea of ??gold and silver, sinking slowly.


    "It''s coming soon, it''s coming soon, it''s just a little bit closer to becoming an adult."


    ¡­


    In the mountains in the southwest of the Western Territory, in a small basin ruled by the human clan of the Giant Dragon Alliance.


    The God of Flame, the God of Wisdom, and the God of Earth, the three kings of the human race who were transformed from the leader of the evil gods of the humans in the western region, stood quietly in a white hall that had just been built.


    "Our plan was successful. That giant dragon didn''t pay too much attention to our human race. Apart from the addition of some black dragon dragon-born humans to our high-level officials in the western region, the people who ruled the western region are still the group of people in the western region."


    "And in the hands of the Dragon Alliance, we humans in the western region have ushered in a long-lost unity."


    "During the past four years, with the help of the common interests of the kings of the human race, we have completed some huge projects that have not been completed for tens of thousands of years before."


    "Under the power of the extraordinary legion and the legend, the number of giant reservoirs has increased by more than 3,500, the number of large reservoirs has increased by 10,000, and the number of medium-sized reservoirs has increased by 100,000. Next, it has exceeded one million seats."


    "The dam irrigation systems of various rivers are also being built rapidly."


    "Nearly 70% of the arable land in our western border has become irrigated land with water irrigation, and the grain production has nearly tripled compared to before the war began."


    The human male transformed by the God of Wisdom spoke to more than 60 ancient evil gods under him with a smile on his face.


    When the Western Region was defeated, and the nobles and legends of the Western Region fled overseas in embarrassment, these ancient evil gods did not escape.


    On the contrary, they all became ordinary people one by one, and then joined the dragon alliance in various coincidental ways.


    With the help of the dragon alliance to slash people, you can improve your own class quickly. They, a group of ancient evil gods, are really faster than riding a rocket, and they are constantly improving their status in the dragon alliance.


    In just one year, they have already become ten thousand captains.


    Just in order not to irritate the entire dragon alliance too much, they don''t have the king of all members of the race. Otherwise, the race king of the entire human race has already occupied half of the entire dragon alliance.


    "From now on, everyone is safe and sound, don''t think about making trouble."


    "With the current development speed of our western border humans, the benefits are definitely enough for us to share."


    "What we need now is to accumulate strength in secret and help the ruler of the Dragon Alliance to occupy the entire continent step by step."


    ¡°Getting everything we want in stability.¡±


    "As for the distribution of benefits, it depends on the means of each."


    "After all, the food that can feed more than 10 billion human beings is there, and a billion human beings can reproduce themselves to 10 billion within a hundred years."


    "Let''s share, one can get a share of 200 million."


    "How to get it depends on who is capable."


    The God of Wisdom spoke his thoughts in the appeal of the temple.


    The more than sixty ancient evil gods below nodded frequently.


    With the unification of the Western Territory by the Dragon Alliance, the original chaotic situation has been swept away, and their lives have calmed down now.


    In today''s human world in the western region, because of the large number of human beings, there are only about one thousand ten thousand heads in a population of one billion.


    Point by point, the number of ordinary human beings that each chief needs to rule has exceeded one million.


    A population of one million is already enough energy for their demigods in the early stage, and they are already very satisfied.


    Having obtained enough benefits, there are potential benefits that are dozens of times and hundreds of times more than their current benefits are waiting for them ahead.


    Now they don''t want any major problems in the current dragon alliance more than anyone else.


    Instead, they are now suppressing and cutting off the tentacles of other ancient evil gods extending to their Dragon Alliance territory.


    It looks like the western region is our territory now, and the guys from other places will roll as far as I can, and they will cut off all their hands if they dare to stretch out their hands.


    After the discussion, the avatars of the ancient evil gods inside the hall disappeared one after another.


    The God of Flame, the God of Wisdom, and the God of Earth, the three evil gods who had restored their power to the legendary peak, nodded to each other and disappeared in place.


    All they sent during the discussion were their avatars, and their bodies are basically busy with work now.


    Today''s Western Territory is extremely lively.


    The construction and expansion of the Great Wall, the construction of canals, dams, reservoirs, and ditches, and the construction of tunnels and canals in some places with difficult terrain.


    Not to mention that they are also preparing for a war with the northern border now, and hundreds of millions of tons of various materials are being rapidly transported to places near the northern border.


    All ethnic groups, including humans, are already busy like dogs, without a moment''s rest.


    As the kings of the human race today, they are even more busy.


    However, this kind of busyness did not make them feel irritable. On the contrary, they enjoyed this feeling very much.


    In their hands, the comprehensive strength of human beings in the entire Western Territory keeps skyrocketing, and the benefits they can obtain also keep skyrocketing. Facing the scene where there is reward for what they pay, they, the gods who used to be happy, are too late, so what? May feel irritable?


    @@: Thank you Xin Bingli for your tip.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Great Wall Irrigation System

    Chapter 307 Great Wall Irrigation System


    January of the thirty-second year of the Dragon calendar.


    In an ordinary small plain in the western region.


    Angelis rode a pure white horse and led her second-tier extraordinary legion, marching forward along the mountains in a mighty way.


    Looking at the withered and yellowed land around her, Anglis frowned, then clicked on her magic screen array and opened the map of the western region on the magic screen.


    Looking at the edge of the map, and the drought information compiled by their anthropologists, the frown deepened.


    "I remember this small plain with a population of about one million. Didn''t more than 20 reservoirs and dams have been built in it?"


    "Why is there still a shortage of water?"


    Angelis was a little puzzled.


    In the past few years, there have been no country-to-country, power-to-power restrictions, and these legends and the extraordinary legions in their hands have also joined the construction, and there are various irrigation facilities in the dam reservoir. The construction has achieved great results.


    The large-scale water shortage has basically disappeared in their western border.


    Now that there is a drought in this small plain, which is almost impossible to happen now, it really puzzles her.


    Then she sent hundreds of second-order human knights, and began to explore all kinds of information in the fourth middle school.


    After a few days.


    Looking at the completely dried up river in front of her, Angelis'' expression became even uglier.


    "Wang, I have already found out why there is such an extreme drought in this small plain."


    "It''s because the five rivers in this small plain have been cut off. According to the information the brothers found from the upper reaches of the river, some kobolds, dwarves, and elves in the mountains on the upper reaches of the river cut off all the water in these rivers. sent into the tunnels and canals of the Great Wall system."


    "It is used to ensure the logistics system of the tunnel canal."


    A female knight wearing knight armor at the peak of Tier 3 gritted her teeth and said with strong anger.


    The water flow in the tunnels and canals of the Great Wall defense system is generally taken from underground rivers. Logically speaking, open-air rivers and canals will not move.


    And even if it is moved, it is generally drawn separately from the rivers flowing below in different regions.


    That is, if there are five rivers in an area, the water flow in half of the rivers will be drawn to maintain the canal.


    In this way, when the canal passes through four or five areas, the water flow in the tunnel canal will be almost the same.


    In this small plain, the extreme situation of cutting off all five rivers at once is simply impossible, let alone necessary.


    However, something that was impossible at all happened in front of them.


    Obviously, this is a conspiracy aimed specifically at their humans.


    Otherwise, among the five rivers, even if two rivers are completely cut off, the remaining three rivers plus the dams, reservoirs and some water storage ponds they built over the years, even if there is no rain for two years, there will be no such phenomenon at all. extreme drought conditions.


    After hearing the information her subordinates found, Anglis clenched her silver teeth in anger.


    The hundreds of large and small plains and small basins in this area are now the territory she manages, and the human beings under her rule exceed 50 million.


    Now someone is killing her people under his nose, harming his interests, and hindering the growth of their human family. This is unbearable.


    "Send the order to go down and march along the river to the upstream of the river."


    "Yes, King!"


    Nearly a hundred third-tier human nobles clenched their fists and hugged their chests at the same time.


    Ten thousand second-level extraordinary legions composed of second-level extraordinary people, with a murderous aura that has gone through hundreds of battles on the battlefield and killed countless lives, mechanically headed towards the upper reaches of the river.


    In the broad mountains, Tia Michael looked at the tens of meters below the Great Wall above, and the countless ditches that split into dozens of streams from the drains of the tunnel canals to their elven bread tree plantation.


    The smile on his face couldn''t be contained no matter what.


    Along with the large tracts of forest in the entire western region, they were grafted into bread tree plantations by the panda people, after the elves, dwarves and dark races claimed their fiefdoms.


    The demand for water will inevitably increase.


    If you want the trees to bear more and bigger fruits, the nutrients and water needed by the trees must be absolutely indispensable.


    Nutrition is okay. You only need to specify where your clansmen go to the toilet, and occasionally pile up some fallen leaves under the trees. No matter what, it won¡¯t be too bad.


    And water is more difficult. It is difficult to get water in the mountains, let alone pour the water under the trees along the mountain road.


    In order to have sufficient water to irrigate their plantations.


    Their legends of all races set their targets on the Great Wall defense system.


    The Great Wall defense system is a super defense logistics transportation system that integrates tunnel canal transportation and the Great Wall built on the top of the mountain.


    And they set their sights on the tunnel canal.


    Tunnel canals exist in the interior of the alpine mountains below the Great Wall. The river is surging and has sufficient water sources.


    In order to ensure the transportation capacity of the tunnel canal, the width of the tunnel canal is generally not less than ten meters, and the water depth is not lower than five or six meters.


    Around the tunnel canal, in order to prevent the water flow from being too high and flooding the entire tunnel, there are quite a few things like drains.


    Generally speaking, there is one every hundred miles.


    And the drain that he sees now spraying water from the mountains is one of the drains of the tunnel canals of the Great Wall system.


    "Connect all those rivers in the tunnel canal, so that the water flow rises and overflows the drain, and there will be water. With the help of the Great Wall defense line, there is a drain within a hundred miles, and our elf plantation will never be short again. It''s water."


    "Your Majesty still has great wisdom. Originally, he thought that the Great Wall system was just a huge project prepared for war. As a result, the effect on farming was much stronger than war."


    Tia Michael clicked on the Great Wall that has been built and is still expanding rapidly in the entire western region, with bright eyes.


    On the map, there are big mountains and the tops of the mountains, and the winding Great Wall, densely arranged in it.


    Like a huge irregular spider web, it enveloped the entire Western Territory inside.


    The map is zoomed in, and one drainage outlet after another is watering the plantations that are now part of the western border near the Great Wall defense line in a relatively uniform manner.


    Of course, the current Great Wall system only connects some major mountain ranges, and most of the small mountain ranges that occupy 90% of the entire western region are still not covered by the Great Wall.


    However, this does not prevent them, a group of giant dragon alliance family members, from irrigating the plantations.


    When His Majesty ordered them to build the Great Wall system, they basically followed the principle of proximity.


    It means that wherever your clan''s fiefdom is, you will be there.


    These legends, as well as the extraordinary legions of their clan, after discovering the benefits of the Great Wall defense system to their clan, really did their best and put quality first.


    Besides, when the territory was divided, because their Dragon Alliance fought from east to west, from the side near the Calbes Mountains to the west coast, the east is high and the west is low.


    The expansion of the plantation is basically from the side of the Calbes Mountains to the west of the western border.


    Their fiefdoms are also arranged in a way that spreads from the Calbes Mountains to the coast of the western border.


    The Great Wall they built basically surrounded the entire western region because of their fiefdom.


    The Western Territory ruled by the Dragon Alliance today is basically closer to the peak of the Calbes Mountain Range, the more complete the Great Wall system, the stronger the defense force, and the better the plantation environment.


    In fact, this was also the strategy of Ace and Eliza.


    Placing the fiefdoms of various tribes as close as possible to the Calbes Mountains will strengthen the defense of the border areas of the Dragon Alliance and firmly resist the attacks of outsiders.


    And letting them expand within their own fiefdoms can protect the Great Wall defenses that irrigate their plantations, which will make them expand the Great Wall defenses with 12 points of strength. After all, there is still a big difference in enthusiasm between doing things for themselves and doing things for the boss. , With a solid Great Wall, this will greatly increase the border defense force.


    The strength of the various ethnic groups that have the Great Wall irrigation system will inevitably increase, which will make their Dragon Alliance''s defense line on the Calbes Mountain Range even stronger.


    It can be said that Ace really used the two strategies of building high walls and accumulating food to the extreme.


    Desperately strengthen the defense of their territory.


    In fact, it is precisely because Ace keeps strengthening the border of his territory.


    A group of human beings whose strength increased greatly during the blood sacrifice had long ago extinguished the idea of ??wanting to take back the Western Territory.


    It''s not that they are too cowardly, but that a certain dragon is too much.


    Building the Great Wall on the entire Calbes Mountain Range, farming, and desperately strengthening the strength of the various ethnic groups living around the Great Wall.


    How to fight this?


    People have the Great Wall, and there are plantations that can produce countless grains under the irrigation of the Great Wall defense line, and there are countless strong ones.


    There is no shortage of strong men, no shortage of soldiers, no shortage of food, and the logistics system with the help of the Great Wall even throws them a few blocks away from humans.


    Even if the three dragons don''t make a move, their teeth are all broken, and they don''t want to bite the Great Wall''s defense line.


    In this way, even if they are out of their minds, they will not chew on the Great Wall defense line.


    No one wants to do a loss-making business.


    In their view, that thing is simply not something that mortals like them can chew on. It takes the gods to take action to wipe it out.


    And in today''s world, how do you say it? Except for those human gods who are being beaten, the other gods are basically standing behind the dragon alliance, eating their mouths full of oil, and at the same time desperately supporting their own people.


    Waiting for the dragon alliance to take over the entire continent, let the total amount of belief in him be fattened up again.


    If you want the gods to attack the dragon alliance, it is better to expect a meteorite to fall from the sky and destroy the dragon alliance.


    Tia Michael was walking in the sky. At the pinnacle of legend, he looked at the thriving Tia Elf Kingdom below with a smile on his face.


    "With my efforts, our Tia Elf Kingdom has finally been revived."


    "It has even become several times stronger than before. Our elves are moving towards the peak of the past, and we are constantly moving forward."


    Tia Michael''s heart is filled with countless joys, but there are also many, many, many bitternesses.


    While he was fighting these years, the most he did was throwing breeding potions into the drinking pools of their elves.


    Make great efforts to let their elves have babies.


    His behavior has been praised and praised by the gods of the elf gods. The main gods of their elves have said that two gods have been prepared for him and Delia. The belief income of the gods reached a new high.


    However, even if he was rewarded by the main **** of his own gods, his reputation among the elves still fell into the abyss.


    Now as long as he stays and appears, within a week, basically no elves dare to drink water.


    Elves defend him like thieves.


    Even those elf babies born because of him resisted a little when facing him.


    Reproduction potions don¡¯t discriminate between young and old, and those elf babies are no exception, so don¡¯t be fooled by him.


    To be honest, under such circumstances, he himself was a little surprised that he was not kicked off the throne of the elf king.


    Just when he was extremely complicated in his heart, he was thinking about adding breeding potions to the drinking pools of several elves.


    Angelis led her second-tier extraordinary legion, and walked forward non-stop under the dissatisfied eyes of elves, dwarves, and some kobolds in the plantations on both sides of the dry river.


    In today''s western region, dwarves, elves, and dark races together occupy 90% of the mountainous terrain in today''s western region, relying on plantations to reproduce and develop powerfully.


    Humans still follow the ancient customs, living in plains and small basins, occupying less than 10% of the land in the western region today.


    Because of the arrival of various ethnic groups, without sufficient strength and recruitment, the mountain forest has already become a restricted area for human beings.


    The races that have infinite hatred for human beings and were almost exterminated by human beings will not be soft when facing human beings who enter their own territory.


    Of course, no dwarf elves or dark races dared to act in the face of Angelis exuding a powerful legendary aura and the second-order extraordinary legion with endless killing intent around her.


    The strong always have privileges, or privileges are created by the strong.


    How many catties and taels they have, they still count.


    The strong men in the clan did not come, and killing all their cannon fodder would not be enough for the opponent to chop for an hour.


    "King of mankind, the mountains and forests welcome you. I don''t know if you brought your army here. What is the matter?"


    In front of the army, a female elf scholar stood in front of Anglis with a smile on her face, and said with a slight dissatisfaction in her tone.


    Because of the special status of human beings, generally speaking, if human legends want to enter the domains of various races, they will greet them in advance to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Now this king among human beings, it¡¯s fine to come in without saying hello, after all, her fist is big enough to have such a privilege.


    But bringing a large army and a second-tier extraordinary legion in, this is a bit too much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： adult dragon

    Chapter 308 Adult Dragon


    Looking at the one in front of him, his face was respectful, but his eyes were full of dissatisfaction with the elf scholar.


    Angelis inserted her knight''s long sword into the sand under her feet casually, and pointed at the completely dry river channel: "Why did I come? You know it very well!"


    "You have cut off all five rivers, are you going to starve my people to death?"


    "The king of our human family has already agreed with the kings of other races that only one of the ten rivers in a region can be led into the Great Wall Tunnel and Canal."


    "You broke the rules!"


    As the voice fell, the invisible legendary coercion instantly enveloped a radius of nearly 10,000 meters. The heavy pressure ruthlessly pressed on the bodies of countless elves, kobolds, and dwarves, making them tremble uncontrollably.


    As an elf scholar who faced Angress directly, she suddenly felt a mountain pressing down on her soul and body, and almost fell to her knees on the ground.


    The elf university student gritted his teeth to resist the oppression of the opponent, suppressing the fear of the legend in his heart, and said word by word: "This is not an order from His Majesty!"


    The water source in an area is limited, and the water source that can irrigate food crops is even more limited.


    Crops must absorb a lot of nutrients and water before they grow enough food, so that they can produce food on a large scale.


    Without enough nutrition and water, the food produced will be greatly reduced.


    Food is life for all ethnic groups today, enough clan fighters need food to reproduce,


    Blood sacrifice needs the people to eat enough to produce more blood sacrifice energy, and food is also needed.


    If the Extraordinary Legion wants to survive, it needs a lot of food.


    Nutrition problems are easy to solve in the mountains, but water sources are not so easy to solve.


    Using the Great Wall Tunnels and Canals to water plantations is the order of all Dragon League Legends these days except humans.


    Hear the other party''s blunt words.


    Angelis''s face darkened completely. It wasn''t His Majesty''s order. The meaning in the words was that only His Majesty''s order would become a permanent rule, and the agreement they negotiated with these legends.


    It will be useful when it is beneficial to all ethnic groups. If it is not beneficial to all ethnic groups, it will be a piece of paper that anyone can pierce.


    Now, it is obvious that all races of the Dragon Alliance except humans have reached an agreement in the face of the powerful irrigation system of the Great Wall Tunnel Canal.


    Decided to sacrifice part of their human interests, and guarantee their interests.


    Angelis gritted her teeth and turned away as she felt the legends of various races gathering faintly in the sky.


    A few days later, a castle was built in the Great Plains.


    "Alex, we absolutely can''t let it go like this. The source of our strength is blood sacrifice, and blood sacrifice requires our human blood."


    "Eat enough to produce enough high-quality blood."


    "Now those guys are cutting off those rivers in our land, and some of our places are going to be in danger of drought."


    "The production of food will be greatly affected."


    "We must fight back hard to let them know how powerful we humans are."


    Angelis slapped the table angrily and said.


    It''s really aggrieved. It''s obvious that it''s my side, but the other party is stronger than her by relying on strength, so they ruthlessly beat her back.


    When has she been bullied like this? Absolutely not.


    Looking at Anglis who was so angry that she wanted to kill all the non-human races in the various races of the Dragon Alliance.


    Although Alex Ferrari was a little angry in his heart, he didn''t intend to take revenge.


    He is very clear that the humans in the western region are now dozens of times stronger than before with the help of the first- and second-tier extraordinary legions.


    But compared to the power of the entire dragon alliance, it only accounts for about one-tenth of the power.


    Because of the extreme performance of the extinction of other races by humans before, their allies hardly exist in the entire dragon alliance.


    What they have to do now is to accumulate strength, continue to farm, and multiply one billion people to tens of billions within a hundred years, so as to gain ten times or even dozens of times stronger power than they are now, and use their strength to get what they deserve everything.


    comforted: "Angelis, calm down, don''t let anger get to your head, you have to use reason to think about everything."


    "You must put the interests of our western border humans first, and you must not let your emotions influence your will."


    Listening to Alex''s words, Angelis suppressed the unhappiness in her heart and slowly calmed down.


    Began to think carefully about the situation they are facing in the West now.


    Open several history books in memory, and look at the major events that have affected the entire world in the past hundred years.


    The original anger disappeared instantly.


    The decisive battle between the dragon family and the human family.


    Humans'' backstabs against elves and dwarves.


    The human race wiped out all the intelligent life of the non-human race.


    Among blood and fire, their humans have become the true overlords of the entire primordial continent.


    Except for the small piece of the Calbes Mountain Range and the Dark Swamp, more than 90% of the land on the entire continent has become their human territory.


    Other races can only be slaughtered wantonly by their humans, and there are many exterminations.


    It can be said that before the appearance of the last dragon Ace, they humans had already accomplished the most pinnacle achievement in this world.


    She can already imagine that when all the alien races on the entire continent are slaughtered by their humans.


    When the entire initial continent expanded to the continents where the strongest outsiders were only Tier 3, how did they occupy the entire world like a broken bamboo and become the only ruler of the world today?


    However, all the good things, after the last dragon Ace brought his two younger sisters on the stage, the momentum of the rise of the entire human race was cut off with a single knife.


    Led by the Giant Dragon Alliance, plus countless armies including their various human races, they hoisted up and hammered the strong human beings on the entire continent like cutting melons and vegetables.


    The fight was terrible.


    For example, they were living in the western region. They had killed two elven kingdoms and other races, big and small, and occupied a vast territory. They lived a pretty good life.


    Then the Dragon Alliance came to fight, relying on the fact that there are many extraordinary legions, many legendary powerhouses, many elite legions, and the large number of people brought by farming, it has not even lasted for twenty years, and it has been completely defeated by the entire Dragon Alliance. annexation.


    The original population of more than 3 billion people was wiped out by more than 2 billion people, leaving only about one billion people.


    Two-thirds of the population was killed, a brutal mess.


    They were beaten so badly in the western region, basically most of the people in the western region have enmity with the giant dragon alliance.


    As long as a ruler with a little bit of IQ knows that at this time, he should be on guard against the people of the western border, not to mention weakening.


    Now that they are a human race in the western region, they must not be too irritating to the three dragon majesties and make them vigilant.


    "But we can''t just be bullied by them like this. If we don''t beat their hands back this time, they will go too far."


    Angelis walked up and down on the volcanic stone floor irritably, and said.


    Looking at the restless Angelis, Alex Ferra smiled inside, looking at the blue sky outside the castle.


    With sufficient confidence, he said: "Don''t worry, the water goes downhill. The water flowing out of the Great Wall Tunnel and Canal will eventually flow back into the plains again."


    "And we are very rich in food now. One billion people have three times more food than the previous three billion people. With our current food reserves, even if there is no food income within two years, we can still Hold on."


    The reason why Alex Ferrari is not in a hurry now is entirely because he is quite confident.


    And his confidence is the granaries built in the castles of their human beings.


    These humans have ushered in bumper harvests again and again in the past few years. In order to store these grains, their current granary is ten times more than that of the previous kingdoms in the western region.


    Basically every household has stored grain for more than two years.


    Angelis''s problem, in his opinion, is completely a small problem.


    The river is cut off, so what?


    Water will eventually flow downwards, and if one is cut off, a new river will form, and the water outlet of a river is not all in the mountains.


    And they humans have built many, many, many water conservancy projects. After a few rains, the drought problem is not difficult for them humans at all.


    In his view today, what they human beings need now is to be stable, stable and stable, and to grow their own strength in stability.


    Angelis sat down dejectedly, and looked at Alex Ferrari, who had matured in front of her, but no longer had the reckless and murderous look on the battlefield as before.


    My heart is always unhappy.


    ¡­


    In the golden golden sea, Ace lay on his back, a pair of wings covering a large area.


    Accompanied by the breath of his dragon''s mouth, the magic power in a radius of tens of miles is being attracted by a powerful force.


    In the small world, at the thin film of the world, you can see the world that is constantly expanding outwards, forming new land and space.


    Ace, lying on the ground in a transparent color, yawned loudly, and then said with joy: "At this rate, within two years, my world should be able to expand to one million square kilometers."


    "No, it shouldn''t take two years!"


    "Those dark cubs are especially capable of giving birth. In two years, they should be able to double their number by half. Now my world has increased to 650,000 square kilometers, one million square kilometers, and it should be about the same in a year and a half. "


    Essler couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, lying on the ground, he immediately got up.


    In the past few years, he has been working hard to adjust his own small world and the growth of his body.


    After several years of hard work, now his small world has been upgraded to the peak except for the blood sacrifice energy conversion circle.


    The void energy collection array, the void energy storage array, and the void energy transformation array were all upgraded to the highest point that the small world can carry today with the huge blood sacrifice energy and some world origins.


    In addition to these four once most basic magic circles, he also embedded a series of magic circles that are beneficial to the world, such as the soul energy refining circle, the world membrane stabilization circle, the world membrane defense circle, etc. among.


    It can be said that even without the supply of blood sacrifice energy, relying on the development of the small world itself, tens of millions of years later, his small world can still develop into a relatively powerful world.


    And his main body, also under the sufficient nutrition and the sufficient energy supply of his source of feeding from time to time, is several orders of magnitude stronger than before.


    Now he has made all the preparations, just waiting for his body to naturally enter adulthood.


    All the preparations are done, he is a bit of a salted fish, naturally he is not ready to continue the life that was worse than Zero Zero Seven before, and he must lie down and sleep for a while.


    Outside.


    In the palace not far from Ace.


    Eliza lay on her golden throne, feeling Ace not far away, who already had a little breath of an adult dragon.


    A tail kept fluttering, and a storm was raging in her mind. Nearly ten thousand small Elizas who looked similar to Eliza were working and studying in the soul library that had been enlarged dozens of times. Research.


    With their efforts, Eliza is absorbing countless knowledge at a speed beyond the reach of human mages and scholars, and creating her own knowledge.


    "Holy One, those who are not far from me are just a little bit closer, just a little bit closer"


    Eliza kept cheering for herself.


    Just a few months ago, she also felt the aura of an adult dragon who was about to grow up in Elena.


    Obviously, in front of the body of the dragon, which is a powerful inheritance that grows stronger and can accelerate growth, Elena has already half-stepped into the adult dragon stage.


    And now, Ace also has the breath of an adult dragon.


    Now she can''t be left behind, the other two dragons are adults, if she is still a baby dragon, even if her combat power is a little stronger than Elena''s, the position of the third dragon must still be hers.


    After all, although she is a bit stronger than Elena, she is not as good as Elena in terms of speed.


    Fighting face to face, relying on all kinds of super powerful magic, she thinks she can give Elena a hard lesson.


    But during the battle, if Elena doesn''t confront her head-on, and fight her in a tug-of-war, the outcome will be hard to say.


    Eliza continued to think hard, trying to create a new rule out of nothing, which is a very, very difficult thing.


    After all, not everyone is Ace.


    As soon as I think about it, the rules come out, and most of them are extremely powerful rules.


    The foundation of the Dragon Alliance, the rules of absolute militarism, the rules of swamp breeding, the rules of grafting and farming, each rule taken alone is the pinnacle rule that can revitalize a race and push that race to the peak.


    The combination of the three is able to shape a behemoth like their dragon alliance.


    Even among the rules of authority mastered by the gods, these three rules are still not low.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： The army goes north

    Chapter 309 The army goes north


    She wants to create her own rules, but the difficulty is quite considerable.


    Fortunately, Ace often told her the truth one after another, breaking up the rules he created one by one, and then slowly handing them over to her.


    With the help of Ace, plus she is also a smart dragon, and the knowledge in their dragon''s inheritance memory can also bring her a lot of help, the three things add up, and she has the ability to Be the faith of a saint.


    ¡­


    September of the thirty-second year of the Dragon Calendar.


    Under the strong order of Elena, in the No. 3 golden castle, which was jointly designed and cast by a group of elves and dwarves.


    Elena sat tall in the open-air palace at the top of the giant castle.


    On the throne, with her breathing, countless purple sparks shot out from the scales, rendering the entire palace purple.


    The vast Longwei stretches for hundreds of miles, turning the world wherever she looks into her domain.


    In the main hall, thirty legends of the Dragon Alliance, fully armed, stood in it shining with various magical lusters.


    They all looked at Her Majesty Queen Elena on the throne with incomparable respect.


    In the sky outside the castle, twenty-five steel dragons wearing dragon armor are showing their power to the whole world.


    Looking down from the top of the castle to the earth below, thirty second-tier extraordinary legions, two hundred first-tier extraordinary legions, and a total of 2.3 million extraordinary people have completely covered the land.


    One after another, the Great Wall standing on top of the mountains was revealed behind them.


    In a further distance, there are more than 80 million elite warriors of all races who are fully armed and wearing fish scale armor, silently waiting for the sound of the war horn.


    Looking at the endless legion and strong men under the throne, Elena''s purple eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "This time, I must completely crush the northern border of mankind, and use the glory of victory to forge my crown and throne."


    "In this battle, even if every inch of the entire northern border is turned into a sea of ??magma, I will never give up."


    Elena stood up her dragon body on the throne.


    A pair of longan eyes stared straight at the north, and categorically said to the countless strong men under him: "Let''s go!"


    "Your will, Her Majesty!"


    Countless strong men knelt on one knee at the same time, speaking with high fighting spirit.


    "Woooooooooooooo!"


    On the high mountain, countless horns with magical runes were blown, and the mighty whining sound resounded through the mountains at an alarming speed.


    At this moment, more than 80 million soldiers who were waiting for the horn order turned to the north at the same time, along the Great Wall, stepped on the ground, and headed north.


    In the rear of the elite army of more than 80 million, densely packed logistics troops with a total of more than 500 million also began to work at the same time.


    Countless amounts of food were sent into the Great Wall Tunnel Canal and sent to the front line by tall ships.


    Shields, armor, long swords, arrows, and all kinds of war materials are piled up one after another.


    ¡­


    At the foot of the northernmost mountain range in the Calbes Mountain Range, Nikolai Basov looked into the distance into the distance, the Calbes Mountain Range, which pierced into the sky like the spine of the world, and under the Calbes Mountain Range, one by one spread all over the entire land , tall castles built by their humans.


    The heaviness on his face could not be lingered.


    "They moved. According to investigations, this time the opponent mobilized a huge army ten times more than the previous one."


    "The number exceeds 80 million, of which, in addition to 80 million ordinary fighters, the other party also mobilized two hundred first-tier extraordinary legions, thirty second-tier extraordinary legions, thirty legends, and twenty-five wearing giants. A mighty dragon in dragon armor."


    "This time, we''re in big trouble!"


    Legendary King Kimberly Haber clicked on her magic screen and said with some concern.


    It has been two years since the last victory.


    In the past two years, under the catalysis of the war, the strength of their northern border has once again been improved. The legend has exceeded 50, and 30 of them have already owned their second-tier extraordinary legion. Among the 20 legendary first-tier extraordinary legions, one-third to half of the legion soldiers have become second-tier extraordinary, and they are not too far away from the real second-tier extraordinary legion.


    As for the ordinary Tier 1 Extraordinary Legion, because the resources are concentrated in the Tier 2 Extraordinary Legion and those who hope to break through to the Legendary Tier 3 peak powerhouses, they haven¡¯t grown much, and there are still only more than a hundred.


    It can be said that in the past two years, with the help of the huge catalytic force brought about by the war, the resource utilization rate of their northern border has been greatly improved.


    Before the Dragon Alliance attacked the Northern Territory, the efficiency of resource utilization was due to various factors that make up the human world, such as class, wealth, status, favor, and so on.


    Only 50% of the resources are actually used.


    The other half are basically used in various relationships, and are used by those who are not very talented, but have relatively high status, wealth, favor, etc.


    After the dragon alliance came over, this situation quickly changed.


    With the help of war, these legends can rationally concentrate most of their resources in the hands of the fighters who defend the northern border.


    While concentrating and maximizing the utilization of resources, it is also possible to discover those who are willing to work hard for the northern border with better talents.


    In this case, even though their number in the northern border is still not as large as the two big dogs in the central border and the eastern border, the speed of their strength improvement is not much slower than them.


    However, even if they are so powerful, facing the current army of the Dragon Alliance, the pressure is still very high.


    Looking at Kimberly Haber who was a little worried, Nikolai Basov patted her on the shoulder with a smile on her face and said, "Don''t worry, at the critical moment, those ancient evil gods who have recovered some of their strength will definitely make a move. They are here, as long as the last dragon Ace does not make a move, the situation will not be much worse."


    He sees the situation quite clearly.


    Although it seems that the powerhouse brought by the dragon alliance on the opposite side is much stronger than their northern border, not to mention anything else, the twenty-five giant dragons that already have dragon armor can disrupt their northern border. Turned upside down.


    But in fact, their northern border is not just the northern border. Behind them are not only the ancient evil gods of their northern border, but also the other three human realms, the middle border, the eastern border, and the southern border. They don''t know how to watch.


    Before their northern border showed signs of defeat, they might just watch and not work, but once there were signs of defeat, within a few seconds, they would be able to rush to the battlefield with the help of the teleportation array and ruthlessly give the balance to the battlefield. break back.


    After confirming that the Dragon Alliance has launched countless troops, it is about to attack the northern border.


    The northern border, which was already in a state of war, immediately started to move.


    In the outer area of ??a part of the Calbes Mountain Range, the human army in the vastness began to rapidly build various defensive fronts.


    Castles, ditches, tunnels, and various defensive facilities were built rapidly.


    And the mighty human army began to approach the interior of the Calbes Mountain Range with each castle as the center.


    Facing the strong advantage of the Dragon Alliance, especially with the undefeated advantage of the Great Wall defense line.


    Their Northern Territory has long given up the idea of ??defeating the Dragon Alliance.


    But they couldn''t ignore the dragon alliance''s attack on them, so they wanted to send the battlefield to the Calbes Mountain Range, which was not completely occupied by the two sides.


    By taking advantage of their strong numbers in the north, they fought a war of attrition with the opponent through the complex terrain in the mountains, so as to hold the opponent firmly.


    Give them time to grow in the north.


    ¡­


    In the sea of ??souls.


    Ace lay in the ocean of soul energy, looking at the crystal ball made of countless soul energies in front of him, the mighty and mighty army of countless dragon alliances that was advancing at high speed.


    The whole dragon fell into deep thought.


    "This doesn''t look like a victory!"


    "Before I recognized the military exploits of this war, those guys'' fighting will was not very good."


    "Elite troops may fight desperately, but those cannon fodder troops, if they can show their strength, they will be good."


    "The possibility of running away is quite high."


    "As for those northerners, the war they launched was to defend their own territory, so their morale is not low."


    Sliding the soul crystal ball in front of him, various pictures flashed, especially seeing that only one-third of the power in the entire northern border was mobilized, and the remaining two-thirds were all cultivating fields and casting various water conservancy projects. There are three aspects: engineering, and grasping the birth of children.


    His inner judgment on the war is even more certain.


    In his opinion, this war should be unbeatable.


    The two sides should stop and stop on the line between the northern border and the Karbes Mountain Range, falling into a tug of war.


    The strength of the two sides is not much different, and it is difficult to kill each other.


    And in the rear of the northern border, the opponent also has the support of the southern middle border and the eastern border, so it is difficult to fail.


    And their dragon alliance is even more impossible to fail, not to mention anything else, if Elena is really defeated again this time.


    The next time the opponent faces not only about a quarter of their dragon alliance''s strength, but the entire dragon alliance''s all-out blow.


    At that time, more than 120 legends, more than 1,000 extraordinary legions, and a huge army of up to 3 billion will all kill them in one go.


    The entire human world may not be able to stop it.


    As long as the people in the northern border are not stupid, most of them can guess this war. The best result for them is to maintain the tug-of-war scene of invincibility and invincibility.


    Otherwise, even if in the end they drove back all the troops of the Dragon Alliance with the support of the other three human realms.


    But what they face afterwards is likely to be the division of their territory by the other three human realms.


    Their land, their wealth, and their blood sacrifice resources will all become the resources of others.


    Even if they are all in a daze, those ancient evil gods will not be in a daze.


    "Since there is no danger, I''ll continue to sleep."


    "By the way, when will I be an adult?"


    The transparent dragon claws swipe on the crystal ball casually, looking at the body of the dragon that is absorbing endless magic power and digesting countless food, Ace rubs his head a little.


    He has the feeling of being an adult, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he gave the source to his body for digestion. The time of adulthood seems to have been extended a little bit.


    It seems that within thirty years, there is no end of evolution in sight.


    That''s right, in his opinion, his current dragon body is evolving.


    The origin of the world itself is one of the top resources in the void. With his current dragon body outside, it is not easy to digest the origin of the world.


    The resulting adulthood will inevitably be extended.


    Of course, even if it is extended, the adult speed is still a few blocks behind those ordinary dragons, and the powerful speed is beyond their imagination.


    Gulping down several tons of soul energy into his belly, a pair of soul dragon wings spread out, and Ace yawned loudly.


    Feeling a little sleepy.


    Subconsciously controlled the dragon wings of the soul to fall, wrapping the entire soul body together and turning it into a big cocoon.


    Slowly fell asleep.


    Outside, on the throne in the golden palace.


    Eliza, who was pulled from her sleep by the war initiated by Elena, looked at the list of supplies on her magic screen.


    The dragon''s head is quite big.


    A mere two years is not enough for the various plantations on the Calbes Mountains near the north to develop to a food output capable of supplying 500 million logistics personnel and 80 million troops.


    Therefore, with the outbreak of the war, another large wave of materials will be transported to the north of the Calbes Mountain Range.


    But if you want to cross the distance and height of the mighty mountain range in the north and south of the Calbes Mountain Range, 500 million logistics personnel are indispensable.


    The transportation capacity of the Great Wall system is very convenient from top to bottom. With the help of the water moving downward, as long as the transportation troops on the ship have a good grasp of the direction, they can transport various materials along the water flow.


    But from the bottom to the top, there is more than one point of trouble. Under the impact of the downward current, if you want to transport the boat up as fast as possible, you have to use ropes to pull the boat up.


    This speed is not fast at all.


    It is not easy to supply food for the 500 million logistics personnel and the 80 million army on the opposite side on a large scale.


    That is to say, their dragon alliance has the Great Wall, otherwise, it would be unnecessary to think about transporting food across a large Calbes mountain range.


    If you can¡¯t even walk halfway, the transport soldiers who transport food can eat up all the food. The transport soldiers have no food when they come back by themselves. If you are unlucky, you can only starve to death halfway. If you are lucky, you can eat tree roots Turf running back is not bad.


    Beside the throne, the legendary saint Delia said in a melodious voice:


    "His Royal Highness, now our dragon alliance, after several years of development, has reached five billion people."


    "As for the war launched by Her Royal Highness Elena, if you want to maintain it, the number of logistics soldiers plus the front-line fighting forces has a high probability of exceeding one billion, accounting for one-fifth of the number of our Dragon Alliance."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： birth of rules

    Birth of Chapter 310 Rules


    In the golden hall, sunlight flowed into the hall along the gate of the hall. In the golden light, Eliza''s long eyes flickered with indefinite light.


    Delia, the legendary saint of elves, looked at His Highness who was thinking about something, and gently closed her little mouth.


    "What year is the Dragon Calendar?"


    Suddenly, Eliza asked with an unknown emotion.


    Delia, the legendary sage of the elves, replied respectfully in a melodious voice: "According to the calendar reissued by His Majesty, this year is the 32nd year of the Dragon Calendar."


    "Has it been that long?"


    "In other words, I am already thirty-two years old this year."


    Eliza muttered to herself.


    Scattered the crystal ball in front of her that was playing the northern battlefield, and Eliza turned her head towards her palace.


    "Fully supply the war announced by Elena. She will give him as many soldiers as she wants. Except for those legendary monsters guarding the land, she can take half of the remaining legendary combat power at most."


    "If it''s less than half, give her as much as she wants."


    As soon as the sound came, the voice slowly entered the ears of Delia, the legendary sage of the elves.


    The rumbling sound of the dragon claws hitting the ground kept ringing, and Eliza disappeared into the eyes of the legendary saint Delia.


    Delia sighed deeply.


    She was originally going to persuade Her Royal Highness Prince Eliza, and asked her to persuade Her Royal Highness Queen Elena.


    Because in the eyes of her and another legendary human saint in the North, the war with the North is a meaningless war.


    There are more than forty ancient evil gods behind the northern border, and the other three human realms will not interfere with watching the northern border being occupied by the Dragon Alliance.


    With the current strength of their dragon alliance, it is very difficult to defeat the human world on the opposite side.


    Of course, relying on the 149 legendary monsters guarding the land, the Great Wall defense line in the entire dragon alliance, and as many as 120 legends of various races, it is impossible for humans to defeat their dragon alliance.


    Neither of them has the strength to destroy the other.


    Especially when defending one''s own homeland, it can explode several times the fighting power.


    The attacking side can only exert about five points with great strength.


    As far as today''s war is concerned, the army led by Elena on the front line is no more than 80 million, but the logistics personnel responsible for the logistics of this huge army are ten times more than the 80 million army, and the number is close to one billion. up.


    As for the northerners on the opposite side, according to her investigation, even if only one-third of the war mobilization orders were launched, the army that could be pulled out still exceeded 500 million.


    500 million troops are fighting against 80 million troops, and the opponent''s army is six times that of their dragon alliance.


    As for the strong, as long as the ancient evil gods in the northern border take action, they will be no less than the strong army led by Elena.


    Of course, if the situation is reversed, the northern border will fight against their dragon alliance.


    The current balance of forces has to be reversed.


    The Northern Territory attacked with 80 million troops, and the 500 million troops of the Dragon Alliance who were liberated from logistics tasks can once again enter the battlefield and carry out just gang fights.


    After dozens of rounds of calculations, she couldn''t find the winning factor for their Dragon Alliance in the Northern War.


    And just in the past few years, after a series of investigations into the hearts of the legends of various races, she suddenly discovered that all the legends and powerhouses of their dragon alliance seemed to not want the victory of the Northern War.


    I may be doing my best when I am working, as if I am supporting with all my strength, but when the critical moment comes, all kinds of breakdowns will appear.


    As far as the last war is concerned, the group of legends who belonged to their dragon alliance were the first to run away.


    They have enjoyed the blood sacrifice for so many years, and their combat effectiveness should be much stronger than before, but their combat effectiveness is the same as before.


    It seems that he is desperately trying, but it is really hard to say whether he is desperate or not.


    After all, after dozens of rounds of blood sacrifices, especially after the end of the war against the Western Territory, the blood sacrifice, the king of the race that was born, absorbed so much blood sacrifice energy, and the opponent''s combat effectiveness did not increase. That is not an easy task.


    Knowing a little about their existence, you can basically tell that they are doing foreign work.


    However, the other party had no choice but to work abroad.


    It is not the wars that Ace announced and recognized. All of them have no military merits. Without military merits, it means that they are wasting their own resources and their clansmen working for nothing.


    There is no benefit in winning, and it will cost a lot if they lose.


    It¡¯s like a soldier going to war with a general. Soldiers not only have to bring their own dry food, armor, and weapons, but there is no benefit if they win, and they will lose their lives if they lose.


    In this case, it¡¯s no wonder that the active performance of the battle is high.


    There is no backstab, which is already a manifestation of the high concentration of power of their dragon alliance and the extreme loyalty of their subordinates.


    "I really don''t know why His Majesty would agree to the outbreak of this senseless war."


    The legendary saint Delia sighed.


    As one of the rulers of the rapidly growing elves in the Dragon Alliance, she very much does not want the Dragon Alliance to weaken.


    After all, since their elves joined the Dragon Alliance, good things have happened one after another.


    First of all, the king of their elves became shameless, and threw the breeding potion desperately into their elves'' water storage tank.


    With his efforts, the number of their elves has exceeded 20 million, of course, about 11 million of the 20 million are baby elves, and there are only more than 8 million adult elves.


    But it is also a very remarkable achievement.


    In addition to the increase in the number of their elves, the legendary powerhouses of their elves have also increased to fifteen.


    Out of the fifteen legends, except for four who are elf legends who have defected from the outside world, the rest minus the original three legends, eight of them are newly promoted legends.


    The speed at which her strength improved was beyond her imagination.


    Not to mention that in addition to these legends, the number of extraordinary legions is also showing a skyrocketing trend. There are more than twenty second-tier extraordinary legions, and eighty first-tier extraordinary legions.


    It can be said that in just over twenty years, the strength of their elves has multiplied dozens of times.


    They were able to slap their original elves to death without blinking an eye.


    And with the help of the Dragon Alliance, she already has the hope of becoming a god, as long as the current good trend persists.


    With the help of her current contribution to the elves, a **** position is already stable.


    Joining the Dragon Alliance, their elves and her benefits are too many.


    Wealth, power, authority, glory, power, the favor of the world, the hope of becoming a god, one after another, they smacked desperately on the heads of their elves.


    Giving too much, it is impossible for her not to recite the Dragon Alliance.


    Her loyalty to the Dragon Alliance has already been maxed out.


    In fact, it¡¯s not just him, as long as the races that joined the Dragon Alliance, including the group of rulers who now rule the humans in the western region, are full of loyalty to the Dragon Alliance.


    It''s not that they kneel too easily, but that the Dragon Alliance gives too much.


    So many that if they rebel, they don''t need the three giant dragons to do it, and the gods in the sky will do it themselves and throw away their ashes.


    Their rulers of various ethnic groups have gained many benefits, and the gods in the sky have gained even more benefits.


    The emergence of grafting and swamp farming, without occupying the plain arable land that was once the easiest to support countless races, has obtained a food production method that is no less than those plain arable land in a unique way.


    In simple words, the plain farmland on the entire continent could only support 20 billion people, but after the emergence of grafting and swamp farming, the mountainous and swamp areas that could not be planted before can also become grain production bases , the population that can be supported has changed from 20 billion to 40 billion.


    This virtually doubled the faith resources that the gods could obtain.


    My income has doubled, who can be unhappy?


    Gods are no exception.


    The legendary saint Delia walked out of the gate of the hall facing the sun and flew towards the distance.


    And Eliza sank deeply into the golden mountains and silver seas of her lair.


    Looking at the golden and silver surrounding everything, Eliza began to slowly recall the scenes she had experienced from birth to the present.


    At the beginning, I laughed at the funny scene of Ace desperately catching those carnivorous fish, but turning a blind eye to the herbivorous fish.


    When the kobolds were allowed to practice swamp farming, Ace was like a serious scene where a teacher reasoned for them.


    After subduing the pandaren, the principle of grafting and farming was sent from Ace to her head.


    Frost Giants Battle.


    Then came the rule of absolute militarism.


    Scene after scene appeared in her mind.


    She and Elena, the two little dragons, followed Ace, and while they were strong, they gradually constructed the miracle of the giant dragon alliance that is today.


    A special feeling appeared in her heart.


    Rules hidden in those principles slowly emerged in front of her.


    Eliza fell into a deep sleep.


    The originally noisy soul library also quieted down at this time. The 10,000 small Elizas turned into a large Eliza again, forming a whole and slowly floating in the soul library.


    Eliza fell into the deepest deep sleep.


    No thought, no feeling, no feeling, no thought.


    The depths of consciousness are nothingness, no time, no space, no matter, only her consciousness exists in it, what is being conceived in the trance?


    A breath of coming-of-age appeared in Eliza''s body.


    In another lair not far away, Ace was like a cat, lying on his back in the sea of ??gold coins. Large pieces of gold coins covered half of his body, leaving only three paws, a dragon head, and half of wings exposed. Outside.


    The vigorous breathing sounded.


    The entire sea of ??gold coins, in the realm invisible to mortals, is sending densely packed small light **** of belief into Ace''s soul sea one by one.


    Ace''s idea of ??going to sleep was not realized after all.


    Now he is indulging in one story after another. While increasing his experience, he is also under the beating of those stories, making his will stronger and stronger.


    In a world connected to Ace''s one-thousandth consciousness through a small light point of belief.


    Ace turned back into a black, five-meter-long young dragon.


    He stands on a mountain where half of his body has been destroyed.


    Between the sky and the earth, countless sparks ignited everything under the blowing of the wind. In the sky, a huge crack cut the entire sky and earth in half.


    Countless demons poured into the entire world like pouring water from one ocean into another world.


    The roaring and angry sounds of fighting continued endlessly.


    The world is mourning, and the hero is welcoming his last elegy.


    "Where did the light spots of belief in this gold coin come from?"


    "Why is there such a big scene, where is this?"


    "It''s not mentioned in the inheritance memory!"


    Ace scratched his head and walked up and down half of the mountain, feeling extremely speechless.


    After he settled his own small world and the growth direction of his body, he wanted to rest, but before his consciousness fell asleep, countless small light spots of belief hit his face from the outside.


    The instinct of the giant dragon, after feeling the breath of adulthood, faced this little dragon whose consciousness was not strong enough because he was not old enough, and was anxious.


    began to quickly absorb the small light spots of faith outside, trying to give Ace the will to match his strength.


    Not a baby with a bazooka, the kind that has a big, big chance of blowing itself up.


    So his sleep plan was completely ruined, and it became to experience everything that the protagonists in it experienced in one small light spot after another.


    Vendetta, business war, war, cannon fodder, conspiracy, conspiracy, corruption, 18 kinds of torture.


    All kinds of enjoyment, or pain, or joy, or boiling, everything was broken by him.


    He is now like a **** who is experiencing in the world, absorbing everything that can make him stronger in the world.


    However, while walking, a problem suddenly appeared, a big and small spot of light that was born in a gold coin that was different and never appeared in their world, appeared in front of his eyes.


    With a trembling, one-thousandth of his consciousness was sent here by some unknown method.


    Until now, he still doesn''t know where he exists, whether it is the world in the small light spot of belief or a certain world in the void.


    Fortunately, only one-thousandth of his consciousness was transmitted, and the remaining 999-thousandths were still being experienced in other small spots of belief.


    Even if this one-thousandth consciousness is lost, it will have little effect on his body, and his life will be safe.


    And he can also feel that he can return to his soul space at any time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： interstellar civilization

    Chapter 311 Interstellar Civilization


    "Buzz buzz buzz!"


    Above the altitude of several thousand meters, the space with a radius of thousands of miles began to ripple like a stone thrown in the calm water.


    Tens of thousands of giant warships with a length of thousands or even tens of thousands of meters slowly moved out of the space.


    The light blue protective cover covers the surface of these battleships, and the defense of the battleships is watertight. One after another, thick gun holes protrude from the inside of the battleships, and the light blue destructive power quickly gathers in the gun holes, and it is about to destroy everything.


    While the mighty warship sailed out of the space ripples, various mechas, aircraft, and drones, which seemed to be several times more numerous than the number of demons on the opposite side, gushed out of the space ripples.


    They arranged in a neat queue, guarding tens of thousands of huge battleship groups, completely covering the sky.


    The countless demons who squeezed in mightily from the crack burst out the most intense roars when they saw this scene.


    Large pieces of winged flying knife demons, flying insect demons, winged demons, etc., at a glance, there are countless kinds of vast clouds of demons rising from the earth, madly killing towards the sky.


    Millions of beams of light blue light enveloped the sky and the earth at this moment.


    With the help of space ripples, millions of giant battleships were quickly arranged, and one after another was extremely thick and extremely thick and destructive blue beams burst out from their muzzles.


    Tens of millions of demons disappeared between heaven and earth in the blink of an eye.


    The sky was empty, leaving only countless clusters of warships exuding light blue luster on their surfaces.


    In a blue primeval forest thousands of miles away, Ace, who just teleported over and saved his life, looked at the two sides who were fighting in the distance.


    Long''s head was a little confused.


    At first, he thought that group of demons were already very strong, the sky was divided into two halves by them, all kinds of demons could be said to have poured directly from another world into another world.


    According to this trend, it will take less than two days to use the crowd tactics to fill up the land under his feet.


    However, he is still superficial, there is no strongest, only stronger.


    Those giant forces with blue protective shields on the surface, which can be called interstellar civilization, are even more ridiculously strong.


    In short, in his opinion, those demons are being beaten violently by each other now.


    Let the interstellar civilization forces on the opposite side fully demonstrate the truth that caliber is justice and quantity is power.


    "What the **** kind of place is this? Demons have a good reputation in the void. The strong ones are very strong, and the weak ones are no different."


    "To fight an interstellar civilization, shouldn''t we send a few demon gods?"


    "Why are they all cannon fodder below demigods?"


    "I don''t know that interstellar civilization means that there are many warships, many people, and enough artillery fire?"


    "Relying on the number of people to kill them, isn''t this brain kicked by a donkey?"


    "If it were me, where would I use such a method?"


    "Infiltrate, brainwash, assimilate, seize the house, which one can''t be used."


    Looking at the rapidly expanding battlefield in the distance, Ace bowed his head and said:


    "I''d better leave quickly, this place is not for me."


    "There are not many origins brought over, so we have to save some."


    After picking up his property, Ace turned his head towards a giant city on the other side of the planet that seemed to be full of sci-fi elements.


    While walking, he also began to contact his own body.


    Startled, he has calmed down now, and by checking his inheritance memory, he thinks that he should now have a round-trip ticket to this world.


    It should be a certain dragon who came to this world, took away some golden gold coins in this world, and then came to the world where his body is now, and intentionally left some gold coins belonging to this world.


    With the help of the gold coin belonging to this world, a certain guy directly pulled him over.


    This kind of situation has also happened in the memory of the giant dragon inheritance. For example, some worlds have some difficulties. Look for someone who can solve the problem.


    That''s how he should be pulled over now.


    This situation is relatively common in the void.


    In fact, most of the beings traveling in the void will do such things in worlds with their own kindred, and leave some of the world¡¯s substances encountered during travel as beacons, so that when they become stronger, they can break through the limitations and come to the world. The kindred of the void shall not be lost.


    Help the same race to survive the most dangerous time in the immature period when they came to the void.


    While contacting the main body, Ace walked forward quickly, the dragon claws danced like a windmill, trying to leave the envelope of the battlefield as quickly as possible to save his own life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： degenerate human

    Chapter 312 Degenerate Human


    Half a month later, on the other side of the planet.


    Among a mountain made of countless garbage, Ace stood on the mountain of garbage filled with countless metal stench and rotting smell, looking at the huge metal city in the sky that covered an area of ??four to five hundred square kilometers.


    The whole dragon fell into deep thought.


    "It''s so high, and why are there so many gun ports all over the city?"


    "How can I get up there?"


    "I''m afraid it wasn''t just flying, it was directly smashed into fly ash by the lasers fired from the muzzle."


    While smelling the stench in the air, while looking at the giant city in the sky full of strong sci-fi feeling, he quickly ran towards the garbage port where the giant city dumped garbage in the distance.


    He saw a few figures there just now, just in time, he needs to arrest a few people to ask information about this world.


    Seeing them, isn''t the intelligence coming?


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    Not far from the **** mountain that was forming, Angel, who was wearing a black robe, with an auxiliary respirator in his mouth, and an internal visceral assist device installed on his chest, led his fifteen disciples, watching the countless **** piled into the sky. One of the strongest crystallizations of human technology poured down, the city of the universe, has both pride and pride in his expression, and he has a strong sense of identity with himself as a human being, but in the deepest part of his eyes, there is a sadness. I can''t hide it no matter what.


    "Teacher, my father sent me an ultimatum, asking me to call the human rescue ship tomorrow and go back to the city of the universe that belongs to us humans."


    "According to the information my father told me, this planet has been nailed to the abyss, and an endless war is about to break out here. The civil-use cosmic city above, for safety reasons, will go to A new planet."


    "We don''t have much time left."


    Behind Angor, a female warrior with bright silver hair and wearing a nano-armor, who looked extremely powerful and explosive, spoke with a soldier''s sonorous voice.


    His teacher used to be a scholar with a lot of reputation in the human world, but since his teacher put forward the argument that their human beings are degrading.


    His reputation was completely ruined, and countless scholars desperately attacked his teacher with words. Countless ordinary people who thought they were very smart and were evolving, and at the same time did not think that they were degenerate species, joined in one after another.


    Finally, under the coercion of huge public opinion, his teacher had to take them, a group of disciples, to remote areas on the frontier of mankind to explore the truth.


    "Fate is guiding me to stay, the fate of our humanity is on this planet."


    "If you want to go, go, I will stay here until my life is exhausted, and hold the last star-like firewood for us humans."


    Angel waved his hands at his disciples, and there was something called faith shining in his eyes, which was extremely firm.


    The twenty-five disciples sighed at the same time. If they were going to leave, they would have left long ago. Why would they wait until now?


    You must know that today''s human society is a very free and democratic society. Under the interstellar tide, resources are unprecedentedly abundant, and democratic laws have also been perfected to the extreme.


    Now even if a person does nothing, does not do anything, does not work, the salted fish is there, and the monthly relief money is enough for the other party to buy various life-support equipment and increase his lifespan to five hundred years old .


    Ordinary people are like that. Those guys who can be regarded as elites in the human world will be treated hundreds of times better. The life span of a thousand years is no longer a fantasy in the consciousness of ancient people.


    If they want to leave, they can use their own communicators to contact the surrounding human institutions, and within three minutes, an aircraft will come to pick them up.


    Even the food they eat now is ordered directly from their communication screen for delivery, and it¡¯s all free.


    From time to time, the officials of the city of the universe will invite them to the city of the universe, let them give lectures to the children in the city of the universe, and the remuneration is quite generous.


    And what they are worried about now is that after the city of the universe flies away, their delivery service will be gone.


    They don¡¯t know how to cook, so they can only eat the military nutrient solution in the surrounding human military units.


    Of course, it¡¯s just a trivial matter that you can¡¯t eat well. The most important thing is that there are too many abyssal demons, like water droplets in the ocean, rushing out of the cracks in space desperately, and they can¡¯t kill them all.


    Once they are surrounded by the sea of ??demons, there is a certain probability that they will be killed.


    So for safety reasons, they all advised their teachers to leave.


    Seeing that the teacher was unwilling to leave, the twenty-five disciples sighed inwardly, and could only stay.


    Even in the interstellar era, some traditions have not disappeared, such as the master-apprentice inheritance between scholars, which is quite traditional.


    The disciple worships the master as a teacher, treats the other party as his own father, and strives to be filial to the other party.


    Master, you should try your best to educate your disciples like you treat your own sons, so that they can become talents.


    The master-student relationship between scholars has been passed down from generation to generation, especially with the help of various monitoring systems brought about by the interstellar era, various standards have already been set.


    Now their teacher insists on staying in a dangerous place without being sorry for them. As disciples, they can''t just run away.


    And they are not too dangerous. On the other side of the planet, there are countless giant battleships of their humans, and they are now beating up that group of demons crazily. The planet-class warships are also always ready.


    Being surrounded by a sea of ??demons is a certain threat, but not surrounded by a sea of ??demons. With the high-tech weapons in their hands, third-tier demons are not their opponents.


    Send a distress signal casually, and within three minutes, a large number of warships can come to support.


    Garbage mountains are formed, the red sun disappears at the end of the earth, and under the moonlight brought by the three moons, it reflects a city that never sleeps with countless lights that illuminate one-tenth of the planet.


    Anger continued to wait, expecting something to come.


    With the support of the main body, Ace moved his huge body, which had reached six meters long, and strode towards Angel who was sitting on an open space under the garbage mountain.


    Looking at the twenty-five ordinary people who don''t care about their own aura in the distance, holding various weapons, and ordinary people with various mechanical parts embedded in their bodies.


    Ace was a little wary, but he continued to move forward.


    Since the world is here to ask for help, there must be someone who tells the problem, otherwise, how can he help if he doesn''t even know the problem?


    Obviously, the old man over there is his contact person in this world.


    And after some comparison, he found that it seemed that after the opponent was subdued, the plan of letting himself obtain information did not seem to work.


    The opponent''s force is a little bit higher than him.


    High force naturally requires force to make others obey. If you can''t do it, then of course you have to be reasonable.


    "Old man, you are my contact person, tell your questions quickly, I am still waiting to go back to sleep, I don''t have so much time to play with you here."


    "I''m busy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： end of the world

    Chapter 313 The World at the End


    The black dragon body lay on the ground, staring at the old man opposite with scarlet eyes, Ace waved his paws, and said lazily.


    After finishing speaking, the dragon opened his mouth wide and let out a big breath.


    Looking at the giant dragon in front of me that almost said that if you don''t speak up again, I''m going to sleep.


    Angel''s face was quite gentle, he clicked on his communication screen casually, and placed a huge data sheet in front of Ace.


    "Our civilization is facing a crisis of extinction, and I don''t know how to solve it."


    "Thirty thousand years ago, since we human beings rose from the ancestral star, exterminated all races, climbed to the top of the starry sky, and colonized the universe, one race after another fell under our battleships and guns."


    "Under the research and development of our group of scholars, technology has never been more prosperous."


    "However, in this extremely glorious and prosperous age, I found that the existence of extraordinary scientists born among us humans has become less and less as time goes by."


    "Obviously our population is increasing, our influence is becoming wider and wider, and various technologies are growing explosively, but our potential has begun to decline at an incredible speed."


    "Eighteen years ago, I calculated the ratio of the ordinary population to extraordinary scientists since we colonized the starry sky from the ancestral star."


    The communication screen quickly flowed, and lines of data that could be understood through language proficiency magic began to be quickly reflected in Ace''s long eyes.


    Ephemeris one year: 13.8 billion ordinary people, 105 extraordinary scientists. (Humanity destroys all races to explore the starry sky for the first time)


    One thousand years of ephemeris: 360 billion ordinary people, 250 extraordinary scientists. (Humanity has thoroughly mastered interstellar navigation technology, colonized a thousand star systems, and the population exploded.)


    5,000 years of ephemeris: 1645.6 billion ordinary people, 105 extraordinary scientists. (Humans have mastered the method of mass-energy conversion, and matter and energy can be transformed into each other. Since then, most of the star systems in the galaxy can be used as human homes. spread out into the universe.)


    Star calendar of 10,000 years: 6350 trillion ordinary people, 75 extraordinary scientists. (Humanity continues to expand, stepping out of galaxy clusters, and expanding toward the entire universe.)


    Star calendar of 20,000 years: 86.45 trillion ordinary people, 51 extraordinary scientists. (In the known universe as far as the eye can see, all the worlds with light and matter are turned into the territory of human beings.)


    30,000 years of ephemeris: 27.21 trillion trillion ordinary people, 32 extraordinary scientists.


    Looking at the extremely astonishing data in front of him, Ace called it an eye-opener.


    shouted: "What''s the matter with the human beings in this world? Is the will of the world to eat dry food?"


    "How to make that group of humans mess around?"


    "I don''t know what level of civilization needs the tradition of the corresponding level to be able to control it?"


    "Immigrate at will, and keep going back and forth."


    "The most important thing is that there is still a wave of horizontal pushing, and there is no opponent who can even hone human beings."


    "Such a mess is the rhythm of killing the whole world together."


    Ace was a little surprised, but also a little speechless.


    Obviously, the ancestor star of this world is equivalent to the initial continent of the world where his body is located.


    Gathering the essence of the entire universe in one, it can be called the center of the universe.


    is the planet beloved by the will of the world.


    Otherwise, it will not appear. The human beings on the opposite side face other civilizations in the universe.


    Ace thought for a moment.


    Tried to look through the inheritance memory of his dragon family, and found that this universe is hopeless.


    As for why there is no rescue, it is of course poor.


    The soul affects the body, and the body affects the soul.


    As the true spirit at the beginning of the birth of life, it is also the origin of life.


    It is from him that the soul originates.


    The development model of the normal world is to send all the best true spirits in one''s own world to the best people among the best civilized groups in the world.


    Finally let the best group of people combine with each other to produce better individuals.


    As for the ordinary individuals and inferior individuals produced over time, the will of the world will try every means, war, flood, famine, plague, to kill each other and prevent them from affecting the development of the world.


    If I insist on giving an example, the wars that broke out in ancient China every two or three hundred years in Ace¡¯s previous life, causing tens of millions of casualties or even 100 or 200 million people, are a bit similar to this rule.


    Let the number of excellent individuals increase, reduce the number of ordinary and inferior individuals, and finally let the excellent individuals become better individuals, the ordinary individuals become excellent individuals, and the inferior individuals become ordinary individuals.


    Using this as a rotation, keep moving towards a higher level.


    The true spirit affects the soul, and the soul affects the body. Conversely, the body can affect the soul, and the soul can affect the true spirit.


    The change of talent during the rotation will also make the true spirit continuously transform upwards.


    The real spirit is strong, but it will make the soul strong, and the outer body will also become strong after the soul becomes strong.


    The higher the quality of the soul, the higher the quantity, and the higher the income of the world will naturally be.


    And in this universe, something is obviously wrong.


    The high-level true spirits and high-level outstanding individuals gathered in the original center, accompanied by the manipulation of human beings, wandered back and forth in the universe.


    The will of the world cannot bring them together by reincarnation of the true spirits. The population flow rate of the interstellar society is too fast.


    Originally, the combination of excellent and excellent produced more excellent, but changed to the combination of excellent and ordinary and inferior, producing ordinary individuals and inferior individuals, and the gene level kept decreasing.


    Originally a rotating ball that kept raising the genetic level, it directly rotated in reverse. Excellent individuals became ordinary individuals, ordinary individuals became inferior individuals, and inferior individuals became inferior individuals, continuously rotating downward.


    Human civilization itself is weak, and the world is miserable.


    The quality of the soul is constantly decreasing, and the income of the world is also decreasing crazily.


    However, with less income, in such a big universe, the expenditure of living in the void is indispensable, and after human beings enter the technological civilization, the consumption of resources is infinitely more than that, and the expenditure is even higher.


    Explosive decrease in income and explosive increase in expenditure.


    Besides, human beings continue to reduce the income of the world under their will, and in peace, they drag the world to the road of death.


    Now he finally understands why those demon planes can tear such a huge crack in the universe so easily and throw demons into it.


    The Dare Lover''s demons did not intentionally come to invade, but were forcibly pulled over by the world will of this world, wanting the other party to save their lives.


    It¡¯s just that the demon gods among the demons on the opposite side are not idiots. Technological civilization is inherently difficult to fight. There are many people, many battleships, many backhands, and many cards.


    If there are more outstanding individuals in the technological civilization opposite, it¡¯s okay to say that if there are more outstanding individuals, there will be more excellent souls, and they don¡¯t mind their own income.


    But although the number of souls here is outrageous, they are all scum souls like dust. Not to mention that there is no income for snatching them back, and the other party can also lower the overall level of their demons a little.


    Pulling down a little bit, although they are not too worried, after all, with their poor living conditions in the demon world, the only way to be weak is to die, and there is no chance to reproduce. Reaching the average level will not lower the genetic level of their world.


    But the real reason why those demon gods don''t want to come is that this world is too poor.


    They are so poor that they don''t want to come here at all, and they even lose money when they come.


    For a body like a Demon God, if he wants to cross worlds, he needs to consume a lot of origin.


    This world has been made so impoverished by human beings. They dug three feet into the ground and lost their lives. Maybe the source they obtained is not enough for them to improve their own strength.


    Profitable business is full of people, but of course it is as far away as possible for loss-making business.


    No one wants to lose money, and neither does the Demon God.


    The group of demons below demigods appearing now are constantly dying, and the fact that there are no demons above demigods is their attitude.


    Ace fell into deep thought, and the whole dragon kept showing his thought storm in his mind.


    While thinking, he used perspective eyes to look at the twenty-five ordinary people around him and the various equipment inside the scholar''s body to assist the organs to move.


    I couldn''t think of any good way in my heart.


    The human beings in this world are completely useless.


    In the original world, those brilliant true spirits comparable to diamonds evolved over countless billions of years, in the way they kept using the body to influence the soul, and the soul then influenced the true spirit, constantly lowering the level of the true spirit.


    Up to now, there are very few diamond-level brilliant spirits.


    It can''t be saved at all.


    And the most important thing is that even if the humans in this world are saved, it will be difficult for them to afford the reward he needs.


    He is an evil dragon, even the demon gods are unwilling to do business that loses money, so how could he, a money-grubbing evil dragon, be willing to do it?


    Looking at the scholar holding the communication screen in front of him, Ace sighed: "I''m sorry, the problems in your world have reached the point where there is no way to solve them. I''m just an ordinary black dragon who hasn''t reached the top of the gods yet. There is no solution to your problem."


    "However, a sage from my place once said that all the truths and treasures of the world are hidden in history."


    "The history of human beings in your world from weak to strong may allow you to find the answer. It depends on your wisdom and a little bit of luck."


    Looking at the thoughtful anthropologist in front of him, Ace turned his head and walked towards the distance. Originally, he was thinking of snatching some gold coins in this world to enrich his small coffers.


    But after learning that all the souls here are **** souls, interest instantly dropped to the lowest point.


    Their dragon clan needs gold coins not for the gold coins themselves, but for the stories witnessed during the circulation of gold coins. Those stories are what they need.


    With the help of stories, these giant dragons only need to eat, drink, drink and sleep, and they can gain countless intelligent lives from the outside world, the tenacity of will that can only be obtained through untold hardships, and get to the top of a higher-level ladder.


    Instead of a silly child standing in front of the nuclear bomb holding the nuclear bomb button, ready to press it at any time and blow himself up.


    The story is important, and so is the quality of the soul.


    The story formed by the scumbag soul will not bring him much help.


    Especially this is still an interstellar world, how can one go to an interstellar world and trade with gold coins.


    On the garbage mountain, Ace climbed step by step towards the top of the mountain. As he climbed, countless tiny light spots began to spread from the inside of his body to the outside, and his body began to slowly become illusory.


    At the soul space inside the body, Ace''s one-thousandth consciousness began to walk towards a dark cave.


    As Ace stepped into the dark cave, the hazy body from the outside world just climbed to the top of the garbage mountain, and under the moonlight, it turned into fireflies all over the sky and disappeared in place.


    The scholar and his twenty-five disciples stared blankly at the existence that turned into a sky full of fireflies on the top of the garbage mountain.


    "Teacher, he said let us find the answer in history, but we have read the history book for countless times, where is the answer?"


    A female disciple casually dug out a history book called Interstellar History Book on her communication screen, and said in doubt.


    "The history book that the scholar said is not the interstellar history book that is as exciting and proud as we humans have entered glory."


    "It''s the history books of us humans sinking into blood, fighting against other races in blood and fire, step by step to the top of the only race in the ancestral star."


    "That is our origin and our one and only."


    "It''s just because it contains too many tragedies and filth, no one wants to touch it."


    With a trace of regret in Angel¡¯s tone, he quickly used his authority as a scholar, and began to watch the epic, dirty, heroic, boiling, but chaotic history of their human beings living on the ancestral star.


    He should have thought of it long ago, sometimes justice is not justice, and evil is not evil.


    They are just people living now, judging those things at this time.


    There is some justice that is just to an individual but evil to a race, and there is some evil that is evil to an individual but just to a race.


    Many things cannot be judged by good and evil, right and wrong.


    Only by stretching it on timelines can we see his true meaning.


    Angel started to study the history of their race before they entered the starry sky, for their human beings, and for their world, looking for a solution to the predetermined destruction of their human beings and the world today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Exhausted dragon alliance and human world

    Chapter 314 Exhausted dragon alliance and human world


    In the golden and silvery golden mountains and silver seas, Ace''s body was tightly wrapped by countless gold and silver coins. The longan, which was originally closed, suddenly began to tremble slightly.


    Scarlet rays of light pierced through the slits of the eyes, printing a corner of the palace in scarlet red.


    The vast expanse of Jinshan Yinhai also trembled at this time.


    At the most intense time, Ace''s sleeping body is about to wake up.


    But with an invisible soul wave, Ace fell silent again.


    In the soul space that has been completely filled with the ocean of soul energy, Ace, whose consciousness is divided into thousands, is experiencing stories one by one in countless light spots of belief to improve his soul toughness and will.


    Suddenly withdrew all his consciousness.


    The huge 20-meter-long soul dragon body rushed out of the soul ocean, and large swathes of soul energy sea water were splashed. The entire soul sea became a turbulent place with the fluctuation of Ace''s inner emotions.


    "The end of the world, this world is really unlucky. It is obviously developing well. There are countless planets and galaxies inside, and various races are flourishing in it."


    "The income is not low no matter how you look at it."


    "As a result, I was trapped in the pit and couldn''t get out."


    "I must take it as a warning, and I must not be tricked by some guys."


    Watching the memory brought by his one-thousandth consciousness, Ace opened his eyes and was a little vigilant at the same time.


    More than 90% of his current strength is in his own small world.


    Without the boost of the small world, he can only play a legend with a second-tier extraordinary army.


    The powerful world on the opposite side has turned into that miserable look for various reasons. In order to save his life, he had to introduce demons, and he was even disgusted by demons.


    He must take good care of his own small world, and must not follow in the footsteps of that world.


    After taking the warning, Ace fell into a deep sleep again, welcoming his adulthood.


    In the outside world, during the decade of Ace''s slumber, three large-scale wars broke out enough to be recorded in the annals of history.


    In the thirty-fourth year of the Dragon Calendar, after several years of preparation, Elena assembled an elite army of 80 million, one billion cannon fodder for transporting food, and twenty-five powerful dragons with dragon armor capable of fighting demigods. Twenty powerful legends with second-tier extraordinary legions capable of fighting against demigods, and three hundred first-tier extraordinary legions capable of fighting ordinary legends.


    With extreme strength, he killed from the north of the northern Calbes Mountain Range in one fell swoop, defeated the guards on the front line of the northern border at the fastest speed, beheaded no less than 120 million people, and swallowed up the territory of the northern border for seven thousand miles.


    The legend of the northern border fled in embarrassment, and the assembled army of 300 million was completely dispersed, becoming a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Even the human evil gods who had recovered a lot of strength and were able to barely fit together to burst out the strength of demigods did not dare to face the opponent''s extremely powerful strength.


    The victory of the war allowed Elena to completely wipe away her reputation of always being defeated among the three dragons. The title of Black Dragon Queen began to be recognized by most of the powerful people in the entire world.


    The glorious victory greatly shocked the morale of the strong men and countless troops under Elena.


    The Dark Swamp, the Western Territory, the Calbes Mountains, and the territory belonging to the Dragon Alliance. Some powerful people who were not very optimistic about Elena, faced the opponent''s brilliant victory, and began to provide for Elena''s legion on the front line. A huge amount of supplies and soldiers aid.


    In just one year, Elena''s 80 million elite corps became 160 million elite corps, and the one billion transport troops in the rear were also liberated with the continuous support of the powerful people from all ethnic groups in the rear. 200 million.


    A year later, the army with a number of 360 million once again set foot on the road of expedition to the north.


    However, this time, the Northern Territory, which was stunned by Elena, began to fight for their lives. Their population had increased to 5.5 billion, and they began to recruit troops frantically as early as the moment they were defeated, with a number of more than 1.5 billion. Most of the cannon fodder army with only kitchen knives and spears, regardless of gender, began to fight desperately with the army of the dragon alliance on the vast ice field.


    The other three human realms, facing the soon-to-be-defeated Northern Territory, have long been unable to sit still, and all kinds of aid are thrown to the Northern Territory like money.


    Extraordinary legions, legendary powerhouses, and even human evil gods began to quickly gather towards the northern border. As for the ordinary army, there was no way to support them because of the distance.


    The second war that is enough to be recorded in the annals of history broke out.


    The human world gathered seventy-five legends, seventy-five second-tier extraordinary legions, five hundred first-tier extraordinary legions, and an army of more than 1.5 billion, and came to a decisive battle with Elena.


    In this war, human beings used more people, more powerful, and more resources. In less than a year, Elena was defeated again.


    But this time, Elena has learned from the experience of previous defeats. After all, she has fought so many times with the opponent and it is not for nothing. Defeated is not defeated.


    360 million troops, 200 million troops slowly retreated into the Calbes Mountain Range.


    As for the legendary and above strong men and legions, none of them died, and all of them were safely withdrawn.


    Although most of the legion came back, none of the strong ones died, but the previously occupied territory, except for the territory originally occupied by the northerners in the Calbes Mountain Range, was all occupied by other territories outside the Calbes Mountain Range. The human world was taken back.


    It can be said that the loss was heavy.


    The defeat in the second giant war made Elena extremely unconvinced, and decided to organize a stronger army again to completely defeat the human beings on the opposite side.


    However, in the face of Elena again and again, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of troops are drawn out at every turn to fight huge wars with their human world.


    The human world is completely outraged, especially in the northern border.


    Before Elena could assemble an army much stronger than her last time, the entire human world had assembled more than 2.5 billion troops, twice as strong as the last time. Those who entered the northern part of the Calbes Mountain Range mightily.


    Facing the large-scale attack of the human world, the human legends, elf legends, dark legends, and legendary monsters in the dragon alliance can no longer be salted fish, just look at them.


    It is okay for them to work outside and fight with Her Majesty Queen Elena, but this will not arouse the anger of their Majesty Ace.


    After all, this is a war. It is no good for them to win, and they will suffer heavy losses if they lose.


    It¡¯s no good, let them send people, materials, and lives to fight. They can use 50% of their strength to help without backstabbing, which is already considered very loyal.


    But if they are still so rakwa while guarding their hometown, they will die miserably.


    Therefore, when the human army just stepped into the Calbes Mountain Range, what they faced was one hundred and forty legends of various races who commanded the second-order extraordinary legion, and there were one hundred and forty-nine legendary monsters. , and twenty-five dragons wearing dragon armor.


    As for the first-level extraordinary legion and other levels of extraordinary people, they can''t see the end at a glance, and they can''t see the end.


    A group of strong human beings who had just entered the Calpes Mountains were stunned when faced with a lineup that was much stronger than them. Without a word, they left their army of 2.5 billion ordinary people and let them go to the front. Block the gun, turn around and run with his extraordinary army.


    In the third huge war, the human side suffered heavy losses, and none of the 2.5 billion troops fled back to the human territory.


    Blood almost dyed the land north of the northern part of the Calbes Mountain Range red.


    After three giant wars, even the mighty Dragon Alliance and the human world on the opposite side are a bit too much.


    Faced with the extreme situation that whoever enters the other side''s territory will almost certainly be defeated, both sides silently began to use the current actual occupied area as their own territory.


    In No. 3 Golden Castle.


    Elena sits tall on the throne. She has fought **** battles countless times. Her body is filled with murderous aura like purple flames.


    Under the throne, in the wide square, countless strong men of various races are looking respectfully at the top strong dragon above who has fought against dozens of evil gods without losing the wind.


    "Your Majesty, after three large-scale wars, you have exhausted the supplies left by Her Majesty Ace before he fell asleep."


    "Now the materials in our Dragon Alliance territory are not enough to support you to start the fourth giant war."


    "If it is forcibly opened, the development plan left by His Majesty Ace before he fell asleep will be greatly affected."


    Simene Verdi, the legendary sage of the Western Region, embraced his own magic crystal ball, and waved his hand to unfold a large magic screen in the center of the hall, with helplessness in his tone.


    In the three giant battles, the number of logistics personnel and frontline fighters in each battle was no less than one billion.


    The materials consumed every day can push out a mountain.


    It has been consumed for ten years in a row. Even under the leadership of Ace, their dragon alliance has become extremely rich, but such a method of consumption is still too much.


    Therefore, he now especially hopes that Her Majesty Queen Elena above will give up the idea of ????the fourth large-scale war.


    Wait for the Dragon Alliance to farm for a few years, and then continue to attack the human world after they have recovered.


    Looking at the consumption of various materials in the ranks of the magic screen constructed by the magic screen constructed by the legendary sage of the Western Region below, Elena waved her dragon claw casually and said: "After fighting for so long, I also I''m tired, let''s talk about the war against humans when Ace wakes up."


    "I''m going to sleep too."


    "In this period of time, you will first build the Great Wall defense line outside the Calbes Mountain Range. When Ace wakes up, I will take you to teach those humans a hard lesson."


    "Take all their territory."


    Continuous wars for ten years, and each time her opponents were a group of evil gods who were not weak in combat power. After fighting for so long, she herself was a little weak and didn''t want to fight anymore.


    And after so many wars, her accumulation is enough, and she can grow into an adult dragon in a deep sleep.


    So she doesn''t have the idea of ??starting the fourth giant war now.


    Hearing that Her Majesty Queen Elena is not going to fight, the legends below who belong to the Dragon Alliance breathed a sigh of relief.


    Desperately dispatching people, supplies, and even carrying weapons to fight, the things that are not beneficial, are finally coming to an end.


    In the past ten years, they have been tossed miserably. The warriors in the clan were taken off to the battlefield one after another, and all kinds of extraordinary people died one after another.


    My old heart aches.


    Not to mention that because of the war, more than half of the grain they harvest each year has to be transported to the front line to feed the logistics personnel and soldiers. The birth rate of the cubs has been affected by the lack of food.


    This seriously affected the status of their race, and also affected their blood sacrifice energy income.


    Now this situation is finally going away from them.


    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, we will definitely repair the Great Wall defense line so that those humans can''t reach it, and guard the territory of you and the other two Majesties."


    "Never let those despicable humans **** a cent."


    Nearly a hundred legends knelt down at the same time and said in high voices.


    Looking down at the legendary powerhouses of the Dragon Alliance who are full of morale and are much more powerful than they were on the human battlefield before.


    Eleanor was extremely speechless.


    The group of legends under her are very good at acting. Obviously, with the help of the blood sacrifice, the combat power is much stronger than before. Not to mention that when fighting the human legends on the opposite side, it is one against ten, but it is not a big problem to be one or two Yes, it is very easy for some of them to have one enemy, three enemies and four pairs, but in the end, they are still at the level of twenty or thirty years ago on the battlefield, and they are inseparable from the human legend on the opposite side. .


    Anyone with a little IQ can know that they are doing foreign work.


    However, in the face of their foreign workers, sometimes he, a queen, really can''t say anything.


    Under the circumstances of no benefit, the other party contributed people, effort, and supplies, and risked their lives on the battlefield to fight against the strong human beings.


    The clan members in the clan did not know how many people died.


    Three large-scale wars, at least 400 million soldiers fell on the battlefield.


    All ethnic groups suffered heavy losses.


    Moreover, on the battlefields of these giant wars, she did not retreat, and none of them ran.


    Under this situation, she has no reason to blame them.


    After all, the emperor is not short of hungry soldiers.


    If there is no benefit and you want people to bring supplies and lead people to fight for you, it is a good conscience not to backstab.


    With just a dragon face, she let these guys contribute people, effort, and supplies, causing countless losses on the battlefield.


    Changing a dragon dared to make them lose so many things, they would have already started drawing their knives to kill themselves.


    That is to say, she is one of the masters of the Dragon Alliance, and his elder brother Ace has the power to suppress all dissatisfaction and the prestige and achievements that all existences in the entire Dragon Alliance worship.


    Otherwise, for a while, I have to worry about whether someone will stab her while she is sleeping.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： The years are long, the time turns

    Chapter 315 Years go by, time turns


    The years are long, the time turns, and twenty-five years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the autumn of the 60th year of the Dragon Calendar, the wind and rain of time has become thicker and thicker in the quaint No. 2 Golden Castle.


    Already an adult, with a body length of more than 25 meters, with muscle lines all over her body, Elena with a touch of purple scales in the black, with a murderous look all over her body, quietly lying outside the door of Ace Palace.


    She with prominent dragon teeth is showing the most extreme violence at this time, but reason does exist in her dragon eyes. The combination of powerful power and reason can shock anyone.


    On her right side, Eliza, who has reached 26 meters in length, is sitting gracefully on the crystal throne in the air. A row of magic crystal tables and chairs are suspended in front of her. Food filled with magic power is placed on it.


    She is eating these snacks.


    "Why hasn''t that big guy Ace woke up? During the fifteen years I fought in the war, plus these twenty-five years, he has been asleep for forty years."


    "The two of us slept much later than him, and both woke up as adults. Why did he sleep for so long?"


    Eleanor casually squeezed out a huge purple flame ball with a diameter of ten meters, threw it into her big mouth, and after swallowing it, her mouth was full of dissatisfaction with purple sparks.


    Twenty-five years ago, she fought four large-scale wars with humans in circles.


    In the first scene, she brought millions of troops to find trouble with humans, but was beaten back by the opponent.


    In the second scene, she raised her eyebrows and elated, hanging up the entire human north and whipping it, making the entire north cry.


    In the third scene, all human beings gathered to fight her with their lives. She was defeated, but at least she brought back most of the army, and the part of the Calbes Mountain Range that was snatched from humans was not snatched back by humans.


    In the fourth war, with the help of local advantages, they once again defeated human beings and beat them hard.


    However, in these few wars, except for the second war that made her feel extremely excited, the other wars made her feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Internal pressure, external human pressure, and the legends of various races who are powerless.


    It made her so strong that she couldn''t even play eight points, and she was extremely aggrieved.


    Now she is thinking of Ace waking up quickly, issuing a war call, and letting those cubs scream and kill the human world.


    Let the humans know what is the real power of their dragon alliance.


    Looking at Elena, who was a little anxious and scratched the floor of the golden castle with flames with her claws, Eliza said with ease: "It should be just a few days ago. In the past few days, his The fluctuation of magic power is slowly converging, and it should be able to wake up soon."


    Different from Elena who wants to start a war, Eliza at this time is more inclined to maintain the stability of the current situation.


    Forty years have passed since Ace fell asleep.


    During the past 40 years, the power of their Dragon Alliance has achieved an unprecedented surge with the help of grafting and planting, swamp farming, absolute militarization, and the coordination of large unified resources.


    Dark Swamp, Calbes Mountain Range, and Western Territory, among these three lands, the plantation area has exceeded 30 billion acres, and the number of people that can support it is definitely no less than 50 billion.


    The population has also exploded greatly under sufficient food.


    The number of human beings exceeds four billion, and has returned to the peak human level in the original Western Territory, and even slightly exceeded it. A billion troops can be drawn to the battlefield anytime, anywhere.


    The number of dwarves increased quite quickly after some dwarf kings shamelessly started using reproduction potions, and the number increased to 500 million.


    As for the elves, although there is also an elf king who is super shameless and likes to use reproductive potions desperately, the fertility rate of elves is too slow compared to dwarves and humans. Although the reproductive potions are powerful, they are not invincible. Forty years It barely increased the number to 100 million, of which the adult population was only 50 million, and the remaining 50 million were all elf babies.


    And the largest number is the dark race under Ace. With the help of their super fertility, they can double their own race in one, two or three years as long as they have enough food. Today, forty years later, Leng has increased the number of his own ethnic group to 24 billion, and this is actually not their limit.


    As early as ten years ago, their number had already reached 20 billion. The reason why they only increased by 4 billion in ten years was because the population carrying capacity of their fief had reached the limit, and they had to start suppressing their own race. birth rate so as not to cause mass starvation.


    The combined population of all races has reached a staggering 28.6 billion.


    Now, as long as Ace thinks, he can pull out an army of five or six billion to kill the human world anytime and anywhere.


    In addition to the population.


    The number of legends has also ushered in a rapid growth along with the abundant blood sacrifice energy brought about by the population explosion.


    Today, the number of legends of various races has exceeded three hundred. As for the nobles of various races of Tier 3, they have grown on a large scale. Some powerful kings of races have begun to form their own Tier 3 extraordinary legions.


    The number of legendary monsters remains unchanged, only one hundred and forty-nine, but with the help of the territory that Ace entrusted to them at the beginning, each of them has their own second-order monsters and extraordinary legions, and their own strength is also being improved with abundant resources After that, he raised himself to the level of the legendary peak, and his combat power skyrocketed. One of them could beat ten of his former self.


    The twenty-five giant dragons who followed Eileenna to fight in the north and south, they are also in abundant resources, and their strength has improved a lot. In a small world, you can use the power of the world to increase your own strength.


    In general, in the world of only forty years, the strength of the entire dragon alliance has increased by more than ten times.


    However, the strength of the outside family members has skyrocketed, and the strength of their three dragons, that is, the rockets are rising upwards.


    Forty years, that is, forty blood sacrifices to the three dragons by all the dependents in the entire giant dragon alliance.


    And with the passage of time, the scale of blood sacrifices has also continued to expand, especially in the last two decades, the scale of blood sacrifices has never been less than 20 billion.


    The energy brought by the blood sacrifice of more than 20 billion people is so huge. Among the three dragons, even if her Eliza has only a quarter of the blood sacrifice energy, it is still a huge scale of more than 5 billion people every year. blood sacrifice.


    Now her small world is fed by this huge blood sacrifice energy, and the area has exceeded tens of millions of square kilometers. It can already be called a world, and the small characters can be removed.


    She can''t feel the limit of the increase that can be brought to her.


    Anyway, according to the information in the inheritance memory, ordinary weak divine power has entered her world now, that is, let her fish and meat, kill as she wants.


    If the weaker divine power enters her world, she can also draw with her. This is because she has not used the source of the world, but she has used the source, and the weaker divine power is not invincible.


    Of course, her world is still not an opponent of middle-level divine power.


    Even so, she is already too strong.


    In short, in her view today, except for those ancient evil gods who can combine to burst out the power of the gods, everything else on the entire continent is scum.


    The three dragons can kill whatever they want.


    The reason why she is more inclined to stabilize the situation now is because time is on their side of the dragon.


    Their three dragons account for half of the blood sacrifices of the Dragon Alliance today, and the concentration of resources has reached an extremely abnormal level.


    Some people may wonder, isn¡¯t the blood sacrifice divided into four quarters, and the dragon only occupies one quarter? Why does it occupy half of the blood sacrifice?


    This has to be said that the blood sacrifice share in the absolute militarism rules of the Dragon Alliance is now allocated.


    The first quarter is the blood sacrifice for the commanders of thousands and centurions. They can obtain the blood sacrifice energy of all the slaves in their 10,000-strong army.


    The second quarter is the bloodstains belonging to Chief Wan, who can obtain blood sacrifices from 10,000 soldiers in his legion and all slaves in the legion.


    The third quarter is the bloodstains of the kings of various races. The kings of the races can obtain the blood sacrifices of all existences in their own race except the kings of their races, including all soldiers and superhumans, officers, and slaves.


    The fourth season is the blood sacrifice of their three dragons. In the entire dragon alliance, except for their three dragons, all others, whether they are slaves, soldiers, officers or kings of races, must sacrifice blood for them.


    In other words, this is the most top-level pyramid-shaped blood sacrifice echelon. The lower the number of blood sacrifices per year, the less energy you get. The energy has doubled even more.


    As the top existence of the pyramid, the three dragons do not need blood sacrifices like other existences every year, and in the fourth quarter, they will get all the slaves, soldiers, officers, and kings of their races that belong to their dragon alliance. A blood sacrifice offered by the family.


    The previous blood sacrifices were all carried out step by step, which was limited. For example, the first blood sacrifice, only slaves participated, and the quality of their blood was not comparable to that of soldiers, officers and kings of races.


    The next two blood sacrifices were similar, and the stronger ones would participate in the later ones.


    The three dragons obtained the blood sacrifices of all the strong and the weak. In terms of quantity and especially quality, they basically accounted for half of the blood sacrifice resources of the Dragon Alliance today.


    The high concentration of resources makes the utilization rate of resources reach the highest.


    On the human side, there are countless evil gods, and the blood sacrifice energy is also divided up by legends, big and small. The utilization rate of resources can be imagined.


    There may be many of them strong, but their top combat power is definitely not as good as their three dragons.


    In this world where the strong decide everything, the higher you go, the harder it is for quantity to beat quality, and the advantage lies in their dragon alliance.


    Now that the three dragons have gained power comparable to gods, as long as they stay here with peace of mind, continue to train their subordinates and develop their territories, the number of them will exceed 30 billion, 40 billion, 50 billion or even 60 billion. is just around the corner.


    They will become stronger and stronger, and the gap between the human world and them will become wider and wider.


    As long as a few hundred years pass, they are so powerful that the world can carry them, and they may not even need their three dragons to do it. With just one look, the human beings on the opposite side can kneel.


    Hearing Eliza''s relaxed words, Elena curled her lips. Just after waking up, she had a fierce fight with the other party.


    But the result was not very good. The opponent used magic to build countless magic shields, space shields, and time shields around him, protecting him to death. The whole is a huge defense that cannot be cut down. The sphere, which still has thorns and can move in space, has established itself as invincible from the very beginning.


    Her speed is very fast, impact force, explosive force, sprint force, and destructive force are quite strong. With the blessing of the power of the world, she dares to bite the bullet and hit upwards with weak divine power.


    But facing this guy, she felt a little helpless.


    It''s too hard, and it''s too good for running, and all kinds of powerful magic make her a little bit at a loss.


    In general, neither of them can do anything to each other.


    Eliza can''t beat her defense, and she can''t break Eliza''s defense, and she can quickly teleport herself away if she breaks the opponent.


    Outside the gate of the palace, Eliza and Elena were chatting.


    In the golden mountains and silver seas inside the palace, Ace, who has grown to a size of 30 meters, is in a daze in his own small world that has grown to 25 million kilometers.


    "How long have I been sleeping? Why did my little world grow to 25 million kilometers when I woke up?"


    "This is too big."


    Looking at the vast expanse in front of me, ninety-nine percent of the area is a dim yellow, and only a small area is a green world.


    Ace was excited, but also a little frightened.


    This year is only the 60th year of the Dragon Calendar. According to the year of the Dragon Calendar, he was born, but in just 60 years, he has grown to where he is now.


    Look at this vast and boundless world, feel the integration with the will of the world, and feel the extremely powerful power that can be mobilized from top to bottom.


    He has a little sense of unreality.


    His powerful speed is too fast, so fast that he himself feels a little unbelievable.


    "I''ll continue to sleep for a while, this powerful speed really fascinates the dragon, let me enjoy it again."


    "Let''s go out now, that group of clans whose fief''s population carrying capacity has reached its limit, can''t wait to ask me to fight."


    "Their fighting spirit is not strong enough now, let''s suppress it for a few more years, and when they think about war and explosion, they will go to trouble with that group of humans."


    Randomly clicked on the situation data of various races in his own power, Ace said silently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Super Rich Pandaren and Swamp Kobolds

    Chapter 316 Ultra-rich Pandaren and Swamp Kobolds


    Wars are never fought with a single brainstorm, but carefully planned, with a 50% success rate before they can be fought forward.


    Moreover, the war must be profitable, and after winning, you can obtain a large amount of property that is widely recognized, so that you can fight stronger and stronger.


    Instead of crackling and beating, all won, and it turned out to be no good at all.


    Now if he wants to wage war with the human world on the opposite side, he has to smash the opponent to the ground with a hammer, and it hurts so that he can scrape a large piece of flesh from their hands.


    Otherwise, once he doesn''t hurt the opponent, even if he occupies a territory, the opponent will fight him with a huge number of people.


    Once the tug-of-war occurs, the production of occupying the territory is out of the question, and a large amount of resources and troops have to be spent to guard the territory, drawing blood from his hands continuously.


    This is a proper loss-making business, and a money-grubbing dragon like him is unwilling to do a loss-making business.


    And want to completely knock the human world down to the ground and beat them hard.


    It is necessary for those races under him to fight their lives on the front line.


    Of course, he is not worried that those subordinates under him will not risk their lives. With the rules of absolute militarism, the morale is almost constant in madness. When they see the enemy, they want to go up and hack to death.


    What he wants to do now is to suffocate them, let the flames of war burn wildly in their hearts, and keep making them more eager to fight.


    Finally, after he issued the war order, he rushed forward fiercely like a flood, fearless of death, and desperate.


    Ace continued to sleep, but Elena and Elisa from the outside world were tired of waiting. After two months, the news that Ace was fully mature had already been sent, but the other party just didn''t get up, and burrowed into the sea of ??gold. He fell into a deep sleep, as if he would sleep for another four or five years.


    "Is the lazy Ace going to sleep for another ten years? What a sleepy person."


    "A lot of things are waiting for him outside. He is sleeping like this. How should we deal with those things?"


    Eleanor scratched her faucet with her claws, and said with a headache.


    After fighting so many large-scale battles with humans, she has also matured, knowing that war is not just a matter of gathering her own horses and rushing forward.


    You must have food, you must have weapons, you must have maps, you must have traitors, you must have roads, and more importantly, you must have soldiers. There are so many things you need, there are countless things you need.


    There is no general who can fight forward without all kinds of support.


    The previous wars taught her a good lesson.


    Tens of millions of troops are in the front, and there are more than ten times more troops than the front soldiers to transport logistical supplies, and the number is as high as one billion.


    Ten out of 10% of my strength was used up to 60% to 70%. It was really painful to vomit blood.


    After going through this experience, she has gradually begun to become a real commander. She knows that in a war, the soldiers in front are important, but the logistics behind are also indispensable.


    After knowing what he needs, he naturally starts to focus on what he needs.


    The armor, food, and Great Wall defense system needed for war are all taken seriously by her.


    What makes her feel a little annoyed now is that in the war against the western region, the family members of the three dragons only received a total of 2 billion military merits, and one military merit allocated five acres of nut tree plantations belonging to the western region. Ten billion acres of plantations were allotted.


    This 10 billion-acre plantation (one acre is equal to 1,000 square meters, with an annual output of 500 catties of grain) can feed 15 billion dependents, and if it is half full, it can double feed 30 billion Dependents.


    Now, the number of their dependents has reached 28.6 billion, not far from 30 billion.


    And this is just to calculate the amount of food eaten by ordinary dependents, those who are superhumans have to multiply it by ten times or dozens of times.


    According to her investigations in the past few days after waking up, for all dependents except pandaren and humans, along with the saturation of the population carrying capacity of the fiefdoms of various clans, small-scale famines have begun to occur.


    Soldiers and officers with fiefs, in order to ensure the combat effectiveness of their main slave fighters, have begun to drive away the excess population in their fiefs.


    Especially in the past ten years, she and Elisa woke up, and the foreshadowed news that Ace was about to wake up also aggravated their drive.


    The word "army preparation" has been spreading throughout the Dragon Alliance. It is their preparation to drive out the redundant population and concentrate resources to train their own elite fighters.


    All the dependents are waiting for the war order issued by Ace after waking up.


    And this caused large-scale slave families to become ownerless, and began to seek survival in various regions like their ancestors, and the famine was born among them,


    Now the troubles of the two dragons are this.


    "Otherwise we will drive them all to the human territory and let them make trouble for human beings."


    "Humans have been building fortresses and opening canals on the border every day these years, as if they want to trap us. We can''t let them succeed."


    Eliza thought for a while before saying.


    As a think tank, and as an orthodox dragon, when her territory is not enough to support more dependents, it is almost her instinct to drive the extra dependents to the border of her enemy to cause trouble for the enemy.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work. Most of our dependents are in the basin of the Western Territory. The number of slaves who have been driven out is as high as five billion, and the number is still growing at a rate of four to five billion per year."


    "The huge immigration wave of more than 5 billion per year still crosses the Calbes Mountain Range, which is simply not what we can bear now."


    "The most important thing is that we can''t control Ace''s pandaren and those swamp kobolds at all."


    "Most of our Dragon Alliance''s food is in their hands. If they don''t help, we can''t do anything about this big project."


    Eleanor said with dissatisfaction and gritted teeth in her tone.


    Ace''s kin, the pandaren and swamp kobolds, are the wealthiest race in their dragon alliance.


    The Pandaren are responsible for the expansion and management of the plantation, except for the land that was confiscated, they take care of everything else.


    Today, the plantations within the Dragon Alliance have exceeded 30 billion acres, and only 10 billion acres have been sealed off.


    That is to say, the pandaren now control more than 20 billion acres of plantations, and the food they get every year is twice that of all other races.


    According to the news she got, in order to store the grain harvested every year, the Pandaren tried their best and invited countless great scholars and two legendary saints to capture a food that only had storage function in the void. The demiplane desperately pours food into it every year.


    The quantity is calculated in terms of billion tons, so I am getting rich.


    And the swamp kobolds didn''t give way too much, there is the dark swamp, a giant swamp farm of more than six million square kilometers.


    The fish meat harvested every year is not less than the grain harvested from the dark swamp every year, and it is calculated in tens of millions of tons.


    These two big dogs, after knowing what they need, Eleanor hit them up immediately.


    But then she was warned by Ace, saying that she could not move those things, and the food and fish were all for the next war, and they should not be wasted casually except for eating by themselves.


    No way, facing Ace''s powerful strength, she can only be cowardly.


    There is nothing you can do if you don¡¯t want to be counseled. The pandaren and the swamp kobolds are very stubborn. Without Ace¡¯s order, they are not willing to share a single nut except for what they eat.


    Kill them, they won''t listen.


    "Then what about the slaves who were driven out?"


    "It''s not a problem to wander around in the territory every day. I don''t know how many people starve to death every day."


    "Once next year, those dark races that can give birth drive out four billion cubs, the situation will be even more chaotic."


    Eleanor looked at Eliza in trouble.


    Eliza thought for a while, and said: "Don''t you have twenty-five giant dragons under your command? I heard you last time that those giant dragons are now controlling their relatives remotely, occupying those continents overseas, and the territory is very large. Big, big."


    "We have ships, just ship them out."


    "It happens to use them to occupy some overseas continents and expand our power."


    The abacus in Eliza''s heart was pounding.


    Since humans in the western border went overseas and discovered countless overseas continents, the word immigration was born.


    Facing the human nobles in the human world, the kings were extremely cautious in the face of the extremely powerful dragon alliance.


    In order to prevent the Dragon Alliance from killing them after defeating them, they all began to immigrate from the country to the overseas mainland.


    While occupying continents to expand their own power, they can also spread the fire overseas to prevent their family''s inheritance from being cut off.


    Therefore, in these years, not only the war on the original mainland has not stopped, but overseas has also become a mess.


    After twenty-five giant dragons joined the Dragon Alliance and united together, their forces became the strongest overseas.


    They remotely control their dependents, the giant dragons of the alliance overseas, and begin to quickly capture continents and subdue all ethnic groups except humans.


    The human world on the opposite side is also doing the same thing as the twenty-five giant dragons. Both sides are on the same continent, and the distance is very close, so conflicts naturally arise.


    So in order to protect their own achievements and weaken the human beings on the opposite side, among the hundreds of continents around the initial continent, the peripheral forces belonging to the two giant forces have already started.


    Overseas land is vast and sparsely populated, and the large number of people here has caused a famine, so it is natural to send them out.


    Otherwise, they will only waste food if they stay here.


    After arriving overseas, they can use their identities to become the upper class in the eyes of the original famous people on the original mainland. Not to mention anything else, it is absolutely no problem to eat enough.


    While they are comfortable, they can also stabilize their dragon alliance''s rule over those continents.


    "Okay, just do as you say!"


    "It just so happens that our Great Wall defense line has been repaired to the seaside, from top to bottom, and transported along the current, we will be able to send them out soon."


    "At that time, let those shipyards build more ships, and then train some crew members from them. We will also take in hundreds of thousands of overseas murlocs."


    "This matter should be perfectly resolved."


    Elena said with a relaxed tone.


    After the matter was settled, she was naturally relieved.


    As a giant dragon who likes to fight very much, she will do her best to do anything that can help her in fighting.


    Simple and naive, she has been gone for thirty years. After all, she was beaten so hard by human beings, even if she was arrogant, she was woken up by the beating.


    Know what you should do.


    In the past, Ace was like an older brother who told her a lot of truths, taught him, broke up various rules, and told her and Eliza.


    She didn''t want to listen, even when one ear went in, the other ear came out.


    However, as she grew up, after experiencing failures and various difficulties, the principles that she had forgotten at first seemed so useful now.


    Grassing and inoculating fields is one of the foundations of their dragon alliance, responsible for the food problems of all dependents, so that the forest area can also become a grain production base like the plain farmland.


    Swamp farming solves the feeding problem of their three dragons, allowing them to grow up healthily.


    Absolutely militarized rules, completely regulated the subordinates, let the word war be engraved into the bones of their subordinates, so that they could fight for their three dragons without fear of death.


    The three major rules are combined to form the behemoth of their dragon alliance today.


    Of course, the rule of blood sacrifice is also indispensable. This rule is based on the three major rules.


    Blood sacrifice requires blood, and the blood comes from their dependents.


    And their dependents are supported by the three rules. Without the countless population brought by the three rules, no matter how powerful the blood sacrifice is, it is still useless.


    In the previous life, Ace would always explain the main points of these rules intentionally or unintentionally, trying to make her mature.


    Become a dragon with a mind of its own.


    Over time, she matured and understood Ace.


    Facing Ace''s previous teachings and his intentional or unintentional indulgence to her, she was very moved in her heart.


    What this brings is her respect for Ace. She believes that Ace has fulfilled the responsibilities of a brother, education, protection, resources, and tolerance when she makes mistakes.


    I used to think that these were nothing, but now she has her own thoughts, like what I am a dragon, and everything should be my arrogant thought, which has completely disappeared.


    Therefore, she respects Ace very much now, and truly regards Ace as her elder.


    While respecting him and wanting to surpass him at the same time, he writes his own dragon life with legends.


    The two little black dragons left the elders and walked towards the outside world.


    As for Ace, of course he is still sound asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： pray for war to come

    Chapter 317 Pray for the coming of war


    In the middle of the western region, in a nut tree plantation near a big river.


    A kobold warrior who looked quite strong looked at the big family in front of him, a little bit confused after becoming a kobold warrior with a smarter dog head.


    "Why does it feel like my house has more dog heads, am I wrong?"


    "Count again."


    "One dog head, two dog heads, three dog heads, four dog heads, five dog heads, six dog heads, seven dog heads, eight dog heads, nine dog heads, ten dog heads."


    "Why are there not enough fingers?"


    Looking at the few dog heads in front of him after counting all the two dog paws and ten fingers, the kobold warrior couldn''t help it.


    Kobold is a cannon fodder soldier with strong fertility, easy to feed, and can mine. His IQ has not been very high, and he can learn to count. This is already the improvement brought to him by the improvement of his life level after being a kobold warrior. up.


    But that''s all.


    Although he is a kobold warrior, his military rank is only a soldier. Relying on his own five-acre fief, it is already the limit to pile himself up to the kobold warrior.


    Now the annual output of his fiefdom is simply not enough for him to advance towards the second-tier kobold hero.


    And he is also a little old. After a kobold becomes a kobold warrior, his life expectancy is only about sixty years.


    Now, forty years have passed since His Majesty Ace fell asleep, plus the previous life, he is already forty-nine years old, and his life has only the last ten years left.


    If the war order is not issued within ten years, he will die of old age in his fief.


    "Why are there so many dog ??heads?"


    "My fief is only five acres. According to what the priest said, the annual grain harvest is only a little over 2,500 catties."


    "After handing over 1,250 catties to the ten husband, the remaining grain for myself is only 1,250 catties."


    "As a kobold warrior, I need 500 catties of food every year to maintain my strength, and the three slave warriors also need 200 catties of food every year, and the rest is more than 150 catties."


    After some calculations, the kobold warriors found that their own kobolds had far exceeded the carrying capacity of their fiefdom.


    If he doesn''t do anything else, he, the kobold warrior, and the three elite slave kobold warriors who will go to the battlefield with him after the outbreak of the war will all starve.


    He is very old now, with a lifespan of less than ten years. If he wants to continue to live, he can only carve out a piece of the sky for himself on the battlefield after His Majesty issues the war order.


    As long as one hundred enemies are killed, he can become a centurion and have the qualifications for blood sacrifice.


    Once he obtains a large amount of blood sacrifice energy, with the help of decades of training, the second-tier kobold hero is definitely not a dream.


    In order to live, he has no choice now.


    "Ah Da, Ah Er, Ah San!"


    "You three come out!"


    The kobold warrior casually called out the strongest three of the dozen or so kobolds and asked them to stand behind him.


    Looking at the group of his heirs and women who were two more than ten fingers left in front of him, the kobold warrior couldn''t bear it.


    But when he thought of his aging body, and the news that the two majesties had awakened from his ten husband, and His Majesty Ace was about to awaken, he became ruthless again.


    He has no choice. His Majesty Ace has never said that the fief can be hereditary. In other words, as long as he dies and loses a soldier with military merit, the fief that his family depends on will be destroyed. was taken away.


    Because they have no military exploits, they are slaves under the brutal and efficient absolute militarism rules of the Dragon Alliance, and slaves are not worthy of fiefdoms.


    Kicking them out now, is a no-choice option.


    Otherwise, all the resources will be consumed on them. He, a kobold warrior, and the three Ada, Ah Er, and Ah San who have been trained as elite kobold fighters simply don''t have enough food and resources for the next one. Prepare for war.


    And if you don''t prepare for the next war, you will die on the battlefield, let alone gain a lot of military merit.


    Not to mention anything else, at least the armor must be put together on the battlefield. A set of relatively sophisticated fish scale armor needs at least two thousand catties of food. Eat frugally, and only eat one-third of your fullness every day.


    Not to mention that shields, kobold scimitars, and kobold throwing guns are needed on the battlefield.


    The food consumed during training and combat is several times the food consumed in daily life.


    One pile, one item, the consumption is too great.


    Early the next morning, the kobold warriors led the twelve confused kobolds towards the river not far away.


    Among the twelve kobolds, eight are young kobolds, born by his wife and one of his lovers within the past year.


    On the bank of the river, a bustling small port is constantly handling all kinds of goods, swords, armor, scimitars, shields, wound stickers, ropes, backpacks, helmets, all kinds of war-related supplies, piles of Filled warehouses near the port.


    All kinds of races are walking fast in it.


    At the very edge of the port, a giant immigrant ship with a length of 100 meters and a width of 20 meters was docked on the shore, and densely packed dark races were lining up at the entrance and exit of the giant transport ship.


    Long queues are connected to this giant immigrant ship, and the end can''t be seen at a glance.


    A week ago, Her Majesty Eliza had already opened the immigration route. Taking advantage of the characteristics of the western region being high in the east and low in the west, she used the canals opened by the various legions during the war and the rivers that existed in the western region to carry out large-scale immigration transportation.


    "Si, these younger brothers and sisters are entrusted to you. Remember, you are the dog of our dragon alliance. When you go overseas, except for those extraordinary people, other ordinary creatures are inferior to you."


    "Don''t be cowardly. Once you get there, you will be a top-notch dog. You can''t say that you become an extraordinary person. It is indeed no problem to live a wealthy life."


    At the front of the long line, the kobold warrior who used his identity as a soldier to jump in line for his family, explained to Ah Si, the strongest among the twelve kobolds in front of him, one sentence at a time.


    The kobold warrior knew very well that this parting is likely to be a permanent parting.


    The other party¡¯s going is a distance of tens of thousands of miles, and it takes four or five years to go back and forth. Not to mention that the Dragon Alliance strictly prohibits those below the third level who have gone to sea and returned to the mainland.


    He is just a kobold warrior now, and his military rank is only a soldier. Even if a war breaks out, he dares to ask for a centurion. As for being a thousand commander, he dare not even think about it.


    And his family members, not to mention, in the system of the Dragon Alliance, they are a group of slaves without military achievements. If he hadn''t protected them these years, they would have been starved from the moment they were born. die.


    Going overseas, although they have no military achievements, they are still slaves, but with the status of dog heads in the original mainland, they are naturally higher than ordinary life on other continents.


    When we get there, life will not be too bad no matter what.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will take good care of my younger brothers and sisters when I go overseas."


    Kobold Ah Sigou had tears in his eyes, and he firmly clenched his dog-like hand and said firmly.


    As the fifth most powerful dog head in the kobold warrior family, he is over fifteen years old, and he understands some things.


    His father''s life has only the last ten years left. Ten years later, their kobold warrior family is about to usher in the most desperate moment.


    The fief will be taken back by the kobolds, and they who have no military merits and are assigned slaves can only usher in the desperate fate of slaves.


    What his father is doing now is the only chance to make an upward leap while protecting them.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    The engine of the water element rotates in a circle, and a large amount of water spews out from the magic ring under the ship. The immigrant boat, which is 100 meters tall, roars down the river quickly along the water flow.


    Looking at his heir who went away, the kobold warrior sighed deeply.


    Carefully took out a bit of shredded tobacco from his pocket, and finally pressed the shredded tobacco into his bong, and lit it with fire.


    Ba Qingba took a breath.


    The strong smell of smoke enveloped the kobold warrior, his eyes were a little dull, and there was anticipation like a boiling flame.


    "Within ten years, the horn of war must be sounded."


    "I can''t wait, forty years, I really can''t wait."


    The kobold warrior roared in his heart with the strongest desire for war.


    In the Dragon Alliance, the level of stability of the class is the strongest and hardest diamond pyramid.


    Military merit is everything, and those who have military merit are soldiers, and they are centurions, or ten thousand captains, and they are the kings of the race.


    Those who have no military merits are slaves.


    Even if it is the king of the race who is stronger than their kobolds, there is no such thing as a little way.


    Twenty years ago, a kobold king of their kobold clan wanted to turn his favorite son into a soldier.


    But the result is that he has worked hard for three full years, no matter whether it is his family or his friends, all are madly resisting his decision.


    In the end, his favorite son was killed by someone because he provoked the anger of the public.


    And that kobold king was also hated by most legends because of this incident. Up to now, when all the old race kings are preparing to form their own third-order extraordinary legions, the opponent''s second-order However, the Extraordinary Legion has shrunk a lot, and its strength has dropped drastically.


    Even a race king who has a second-tier extraordinary legion and can fight a demigod with one or two tricks can''t shake the absolute militarization rules, which shows the firmness of the absolute militarization rules.


    Other existences who are weaker than him, want to improve their class through other methods other than military merit, and even think about it.


    Since the rules of absolute militarization appeared in the Dragon Alliance, there is only one way to improve one''s rank within the Dragon Alliance, and that is to go to the battlefield to gain military merit.


    As for the others, the three dragons will not allow it, and neither will the kings of the races at the second level of the pyramid.


    They are the biggest beneficiaries of this rule, breaking the rules is destroying their resource acquisition speed.


    Resources are everything to a group of powerhouses like them who are attacking demigods and even gods.


    Whoever dares to stop them, they don''t mind chopping each other into a pile of pieces with the knife in their hands.


    As for the king of a kobold race who wants to turn his favorite son into a soldier, he is an exception.


    It''s like there will always be some special people in the crowd, and they haven''t made their position clear.


    Obviously, I was eating the fat meat that was continuously delivered from the assembly line with everyone, but when the other party was eating the meat, he picked up an ax and chopped the assembly line, trying to smash everyone''s rice bowl and his own rice bowl.


    This is a bit too much.


    If you are someone outside the assembly line and want to cut down the assembly line, then everyone has nothing to say. They are all enemies. After killing the opponent, everyone will not mind building a big tombstone for his courage and even respect him.


    But if it is a person on the assembly line who is still eating the meat on the assembly line and chopping the assembly line with a knife, this is very different.


    After killing the opponent properly, you have to step on tens of millions of feet.


    The kobold warrior is calm on the surface, but his heart is frantically waiting for the horn of war to sound.


    Even praying every day, praying that His Majesty Ace, who changed his fate and gave him everything, would wake up quickly.


    Let him have another chance to change his destiny.


    He only has ten years to live. After the outbreak of the war, it will take a certain amount of time to enter the battlefield to gain military merit.


    Not to mention that after obtaining military merits, he still has to practice for a certain amount of time before he can break through to become a kobold hero and gain a lifespan of two hundred years.


    Time is tight.


    Within seven years, if the horn of war does not sound, he will almost be dead.


    After all, even if the horn of war sounds seven years later, he is very likely to die on the march, or on the way to cut military exploits on the battlefield.


    He couldn''t help being restless, not worried, desperately praying for His Majesty Ace, who can declare war, to wake up.


    Transparent color with strands of golden soul energy in the seawater, Ace''s 30-meter giant is like a perfect transparent crystal dragon.


    Looking at the bottom of the sea, the energy of belief that is constantly rising upwards, the whole dragon fell into hesitation.


    Becoming a **** was no longer his pursuit after his small world broke through tens of millions of square kilometers.


    His pursuit is the most successful living body world in the void.


    The gods depend on the world to live. The stronger the world, the stricter the rules, the higher the quality of the soul, and the stronger the opponent''s power.


    Now, his small world has exceeded 25 million square kilometers, which can be regarded as not a small world.


    If it continues to develop like this, the future is limitless.


    As for the path of the gods, because the gods above have occupied all the good rules, even if he becomes a god, he is only a **** with weak rules.


    I don''t know if he can beat him who now has the power of the world to increase his combat effectiveness.


    No matter how you look at it, there is no future at all.


    But these free belief energies have to be used. He is greedy for money, and he is unwilling to give up any of his own property.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： This is the rhythm that will kill Ben Long

    Chapter 318 This is the rhythm that will kill Benlong


    "Let me think about it, how should these beliefs be used?"


    In the eyes of the soul dragon with countless scarlet patterns in the transparent crystal color, Ace, who is greedy for money, began to think quickly.


    Faith energy is a special soul force that can shape gods. It originates from all living beings and is one of the most common, most numerous, and most magical forces in the world. It has enough special characteristics to create and shape everything.


    It is through him that the demigods lift up the kingdom of God, ascend to the sky and become eternal stars, becoming an eternal and immortal existence.


    The most common way to use the energy of belief is to use divine fire to purify the energy of belief, and then directly absorb and strengthen one''s own soul.


    He definitely doesn''t need this method. Now all the cells in his body have been transformed, and the soul energy of the same species as him is constantly input into his soul space by those cells.


    There is so much soul energy that it can''t be used up, slowly forming the huge ocean of soul energy that he is soaking in now.


    It can be seen how much his soul energy is?


    He can''t absorb all the soul energy produced by his own body. He is not that stupid to absorb the soul energy of others to pollute his own soul.


    Moreover, belief is poisonous. Before belief is purified by divine fire, it is mixed with various thoughts of believers. Once it absorbs too much, the distracting thoughts of belief will disperse one''s original consciousness and become a puppet of believers. thing.


    Ace thought carefully, trying hard to think of a way to bring out this part of his faith energy property.


    But his dragon head is only that big, and he spends most of his time sleeping and salting fish.


    Compared with a dragon who burns his body with soul flames every day for exercise, and a tyrannical dragon who divides his soul into tens of thousands and studies desperately, it is really a lot worse.


    After playing for a long time, Ace, who couldn''t think of any way, turned around and threw himself into his inheritance memory.


    It doesn''t matter if he can''t think of a way, as long as one of the dragon ancestors who slipped away has thought of it.


    It''s very difficult to create by yourself, but isn''t it easy to copy other people''s answers?


    "Let me see, what are some good ways to spend these belief energies?"


    "Let belief property become usable property, instead of putting it there, you can only see waste energy that can''t be eaten, and occupies the space of the soul space."


    Being smaller and smaller, Ace, like a speck of dust, quietly wanders in the sea of ??knowledge, which is like a universe to him.


    As his knowledge became more and more abundant, his wisdom became higher and higher, and there were more and more things he didn''t understand, the stars transformed from various knowledge in his memory became bigger and bigger.


    On the contrary, Ace is getting smaller and smaller.


    In the past, when he first entered the inheritance space, all the knowledge, no matter how awesome or powerful, was in front of him, the small stars of knowledge that were not much bigger than the nail cover.


    As he knows more and more, the level of knowledge is getting higher and higher, the stars of knowledge are constantly getting bigger, and he is also getting smaller.


    It can only be said that the more you know, the more you don''t know, and the more you don''t know, the more awe you will feel in your heart.


    With a thought, Ace entered his request into the sea of ??stars.


    Large patches of stars disappeared before his eyes, and densely packed stars formed of knowledge related to faith rushed towards him quickly.


    One piece of advanced knowledge after another quickly flowed before his eyes.


    Star Soldiers: Believe in creation, have endless beliefs, and are eternally immortal. They are the favorite cannon fodder troops of the gods. Manufacturing requirements: one believer''s soul, one hundred units of faith.


    Faith Mithril: A high-grade metal made by combining faith and ordinary silver, which can be used to make artifacts.


    Faith Plane Shuttle: Borrowing enough beliefs can create all the special characteristics, simulating the shuttle rules, and moving between planes.


    ¡­


    Looking at the endless series of knowledge in front of him, he began to pick and choose.


    "Star Soldiers are pretty good, but it''s useless for me to have them. I have so many horsemen under my command. After a night of sleep, there will be a lot of legends. Those below the third rank are counted by ten thousand."


    "There are already enough soldiers. To make this thing, it can only be piled up in my world."


    "Believe in Mithril, this thing looks pretty good, and it can make artifacts. If you can build me an armor of artifacts, my life-saving ability should be stronger."


    "The value of appearance should also be raised."


    Looking at the list of good things on the list, Ace drooled a little.


    But reason told him that these things were of no use to him now.


    As a local tyrant dragon who can absorb the blood sacrifice energy contributed by 14.5 billion people every year, most of the materials under the gods are useless to him.


    As for the little brother and Ma Zi, he is not lacking to the extreme.


    It can be said that as long as he runs out of his comfort zone now, point in any direction, and say that there is his enemy on the opposite side.


    In less than three seconds, a large group of legends can be killed screaming.


    As for those below legend, there are even countless ones.


    The stars flow, the stars reflect, and the stars are constantly rotating around Ace''s body.


    Countless introductions of knowledge twisted and twisted into his consciousness.


    After a few days.


    "What is the "Revolving World Coexistence Law"?"


    Looking at the big star in front of him, Ace suddenly became interested, and casually clicked on the brief introduction of this knowledge.


    "Revolving World Coexistence Law": God exists in the world, the world is stronger than the true spirit of life, and faith exists in the creation of the true spirit-life.


    The power of the world and the gods comes from the true spirit, and the strength of the true spirit makes the world stronger and the gods stronger.


    Looking at the introduction above, Ace couldn''t help but become more interested.


    He now regards cultivating his own world as his first goal. Looking at the introduction above, what he said is most likely a way to quickly strengthen his own world.


    "Let me see, what is written in it?"


    After careful reading, Ace understood that what is mentioned here is a special rune array that purifies all the beliefs offered by all living beings and returns them to all living beings, allowing the true spirits of all living beings to leap upward.


    This knowledge is not a kind of knowledge to strengthen oneself, but a kind of knowledge that pays for all living beings without expecting anything in return.


    What you ask for and what you get is the strength of all beings and the strength of the world.


    "Pure payment without any income."


    "Am I so great? Why was this piece of knowledge suddenly sent to me?"


    ¡°I am a very greedy dragon who spends my own money to contribute to others without asking for anything in return.¡±


    "Isn''t this courting death?"


    Ace shook his head quietly.


    The population that can be carried in the world is limited, which means that with a limited population, beliefs are also limited.


    A large group of gods above are living by faith.


    In order to expand their own belief groups, they tried their best to intrigue. Looking at the more than one hundred ancient evil gods who have been awakened from history by human beings casually, you can see what kind of dog brains they beat up for their beliefs.


    If he gathers his faith to strengthen his power, the stronger his power, the more resources he can have, and naturally nothing will happen.


    And if he does not strengthen his own strength while gathering endless beliefs, it will be like a child walking on the street holding a gold brick, facing countless greedy eyes, even if he is not dead, he will have to retreat a little.


    Pulling this piece of knowledge into his soul space casually, Ace turned his head and left the star sea of ??knowledge formed by inherited memories.


    As the saying goes, what the dragon does, the dragon does not do.


    He was born in this world with the memory of his previous life. He ate and drank the things of this world, and he became stronger step by step with the help of the resources of this world.


    The Noumenon World is kind to him, and now he casually turns some belief energy that is useless to him into an important resource that can strengthen the Noumenon World.


    How could he refuse?


    And these beliefs of his were contributed by his loyal ministers and family members. Now that he has purified these beliefs and returned them, he is just returning the energy of the belief to the original owner.


    He didn''t lose anything by turning his left hand into his right hand. If that''s the case, why didn''t he do it?


    Anyway, he doesn''t live by faith.


    The last one is the key point.


    ¡­


    Two years later, in the sixty-second year of the Dragon Calendar, at the small port, the former kobold warrior, now the kobold hero, stared at the big river flowing westward in front of him with his dog eyes.


    The whole dog is kind of weird.


    "How did I break through to become a kobold hero?"


    "I remember that in the past two years, I have been saving money on food and expenses. The five hundred catties of grain per year has become two hundred catties, and I can only eat four full."


    "In this case, how can I still have the energy to break through and become a kobold hero?"


    As the war approached, after he sent away his sons and female kobolds two years ago, he began to save food and money, using food to buy war equipment.


    In the past two years, he has bought five kobold throwing guns for himself, and the scales on the original fish scale armor have been replaced with harder fish bone snake scales, and the kobold shield has also been polished brightly.


    He is fully armed and can rush to the battlefield anytime and anywhere to carve out a piece of sky for himself.


    Even his three strong kobold sons were put on relatively simple fish scale armor, and kobold spears were also arranged.


    Now he is waiting for the sound of the war horn, and he cuts a path for his own destiny with a knife.


    However, what made him feel ecstatic was that within the past two years, his cultivation speed had suddenly been greatly enhanced.


    All kinds of levels from Kobold Breakthrough to Kobold Hero have been easily passed by him. Up to now, it has been the second month since he broke through to become a Tier 2 Kobold Hero.


    After breaking through to become a second-tier kobold hero, he can vaguely feel that every time he prays to His Majesty Ace, the faith that flows out of his body has shrunk ten times and become more pure, and he never knows it again. The name flowed back into his body.


    This helped him break through step by step to become a kobold hero.


    Of course, he only suspected that it was a gift from His Majesty, and he was not absolutely sure that it was His Majesty''s help. After all, in the perception of all kobolds, black dragons are greedy, selfish, cruel, terrifying, unreasonable, and eat when they are angry. Kobold''s.


    I want the black dragon to return the things I sent over. I''m afraid they were kicked in the head by goblins.


    But this does not prevent him from being more devout and loyal to Ace, and dedicating himself to his faith every day.


    In the past, believing in their own gods was to contribute to their own gods and contribute to the other side''s throne, but it didn''t help them personally too much.


    The gods protect an entire race, and it is actually very difficult for a single individual in an entire race to gain too much benefit.


    There are benefits that can only be obtained by the top-level people. As for the lower-level people like them, they are not even qualified to take a look at the signs.


    But now it is different, believe in His Majesty Ace, and will purify the power of faith that he passed on before transmitting it.


    what is this? This is simply pie in the sky.


    The power of faith is purified and then passed back, which is equivalent to his soul power being raised by a high-level existence, and then returned to him after being upgraded countless levels.


    It can greatly improve the quality of his soul and reduce the difficulty of breaking through to a higher level of life.


    If it is said that before he did not have these pure beliefs, the difficulty for him to break through to the second-order kobold hero was ten, but now that he has these super pure powers of faith, after purifying his soul, the difficulty has dropped to three at once. Four.


    Who doesn¡¯t want such a good thing.


    Today''s kobold heroes are of course super super super wanted.


    So he also believed in Ace super devoutly.


    The more beliefs, the more power of belief, and the more power of belief, the more soul energy will belong to him after being purified, and his strength will naturally become stronger and stronger.


    And as he becomes stronger and stronger, he can contribute more and more Power of Faith, which in turn can provide him with more purified Power of Faith.


    Under such reincarnation, a perfect cycle is formed.


    West Territory, Calbes Mountain Range, Dark Swamp, within the three lands, countless lines of faith extend from everywhere, connecting to the No. 2 Golden Castle inside the Western Territory.


    The continuous power of faith is rapidly transmitted to the interior of Ace''s soul space.


    Corresponding to it is the purified power of faith transmitted from Ace to the believers along the line of faith.


    After a cycle, believers who have received a lot of benefits every moment will continue to believe more devoutly.


    At a glance, what belongs to faith is the perspective that is extremely lively.


    Inside the soul space, Ace, who is suspended above the sea of ??soul, looks at the sea of ??belief that is still at the bottom of the soul, which is rapidly rising upwards.


    The tail of the dragon was moving around speechlessly.


    "Why did the sea of ??faith start to skyrocket after I returned all the power of faith?"


    "This is the rhythm that will kill Ben Long."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： human union

    Chapter 319 Human Alliance


    Ace was busy, trying to purify his believers'' beliefs before returning them.


    The Northern Territory, Eastern Territory, Southern Territory, Middle Territory, and Human Realm. More than 600 human legends gathered in the Central Territory. One hundred and eighty-five ancient evil gods also gathered at the same time, following behind the legends in their respective territories, preparing to Come to a huge alliance meeting.


    On the high mountains, a huge palace stands in it.


    Countless brilliance filled this palace, and the sun shone down, reflecting each other like a divine kingdom in the sky.


    In the auditorium, which is usually lined up in the auditorium, more than 600 human legends are seated on the right according to their strength and influence, and 185 ancient evil gods are seated on the left according to their strength and influence.


    In the center of the hall, four leading legends and four leading ancient evil gods were selected from each of the four realms of humanity. A total of eight powerful beings began the final negotiation.


    "According to reports from the spies we placed in the Dragon Alliance in the north, there are now more than 300 legends of various races in the Dragon Alliance, and all of them have their own second-tier extraordinary legions. There are about seventy old legends, that is, the kings of all races. They have replaced one-tenth to two-tenths of the personnel in their extraordinary legion with third-tier powerhouses, and began to form My third-order extraordinary legion has obtained the full version of the demigod combat power."


    "And I suspect that some super-rich races, such as trolls, ogres, elves and dwarves, as well as the tribe of the Westlanders who betrayed us, they may have secretly formed their own third-order extraordinary legion, and gained half The power of God."


    Nicolai Basov, the only lord of the empire in the northern border, said word by word, with an extremely dignified expression.


    What he is talking about now is only the number of legends and combat power of each race, and does not include the 149 legendary monsters, the 25 dragons, and the rulers of the Dragon Alliance, Ace, Elena, Eliza''s Big Three are included.


    You must know that in the rule system of the Dragon Alliance''s absolute militarism, the higher the class, the various resources obtained are multiplied by ten times, by a hundred times, or even by a thousand times for strengthening.


    Especially the king of the last race.


    Before the king of the race, no matter how powerful the captain is, the blood sacrifice he can get is as high as the sky. Adding his own soldiers and slaves, 100,000 people is already the highest.


    No matter how many people there are, the other party can''t afford it.


    As for the king of the race, that is the blood sacrifice of an entire race.


    With the huge population of tens of millions or even over 100 million of the various clans of the Dragon Alliance today, the minimum blood sacrifice population for each race king is tens of millions.


    Blood sacrifices with a minimum level of tens of millions, compared with blood sacrifices of up to 100,000 for ordinary ten thousand commanders, the gap between the two has reached a hundred times.


    And if those races with a population of one billion are counted, compared with those ordinary ten thousand heads with only fifty or sixty thousand, it is more than a thousand times.


    Therefore, in the Dragon Alliance, more than 80% of the strength is actually concentrated in the top few powerhouses.


    The remaining 20% ??strength includes those ordinary legends and those ordinary fighters.


    This kind of extreme resource concentration behavior makes the number of strong people in the Dragon Alliance may not be as good as theirs, but the quality of the strong people far exceeds them.


    The resource utilization efficiency of both parties is not at the same level at all.


    That is to say, they human beings now have the support of 185 ancient evil gods, otherwise the two sides would not be comparable at all.


    "At most five years, war will break out."


    "In the past two years, within the Dragon Alliance, especially those who are loyal to and believe in Ace, the last dragon, have embarked on an extremely abnormal breakthrough."


    "This is obviously the last dragon Ace''s preparations for the coming war."


    "He is using an unknown method to help the most loyal members of the dragon alliance to make a quick breakthrough. While strengthening the entire dragon alliance, he is also strengthening his rule at an alarming speed."


    ¡°The war started two years ago.¡±


    Caesar Sale also shared the abnormal information collected by Zhongjing.


    As one of the countries closest to the territory of the Dragon Alliance, the Caesar Empire is always investigating the situation inside the Dragon Alliance, for fear that at some point the army of the Dragon Alliance will come from the Dark Swamp and kill him up.


    The investment in intelligence work under a strong sense of crisis is very large.


    Therefore, some dependents in the Dragon Alliance who are now improving their strength abnormally quickly attracted their attention at the first time.


    Finally, with the help of their Caesar Empire''s think tank with as many as 3,000 people, this conclusion was revealed step by step.


    Hearing this news, everyone, including all the ancient evil gods, became serious.


    The Last Dragon has not made a move for a long time, and their earliest record of fighting against the Big Three of the Dragon Alliance dates back to twenty-five years ago.


    However, in those few wars, they fought extremely hard.


    Elena''s speed is too fast, the attack sent out by ordinary legends is not even one-tenth of the opponent''s flying speed, and it can''t hit the opponent at all.


    Moreover, the opponent''s defense is also extremely strong. A demigod-level attack can leave a few scratches on the opponent''s scales, which can''t even break the defense.


    And the opponent''s purple flame that can burn their souls is too destructive, burning their souls all the time.


    Fast speed, high defense, explosive attack power, no weakness in the whole body.


    Especially after the other party has been defeated several times, the whole dragon has also become smarter. Her original weaknesses such as arrogance, irascibility, and fighting without thinking through the brain have been replaced by her rationality, making it much more difficult to deal with.


    The reason why they were able to drive each other back at the beginning was not because they defeated Elena.


    Instead, they used four, five, seven, eight or even more than a dozen ancient evil gods to combine, exerting a combat power close to the level of gods, desperately holding the opponent down.


    The rest of them fought desperately against the opponent''s subordinates, relying on the strength of the strong and the large number of legions, they were severely defeated.


    This is the victory of the war.


    In several wars, all the dependents under Elena''s subordinates were defeated. She herself has never been defeated, and every time she fights against that group of ancient evil gods.


    It caused a lot of headaches for the ancient evil gods.


    Now that twenty-five years have passed, according to the inferences of the ancient evil gods, the opponent''s combat power must have skyrocketed by relying on the blood sacrifice energy brought by at least five billion dependents every year.


    And in this war, they are not only facing Elena, one of the three giants of the Dragon Alliance, but the pinnacle of the entire Dragon Alliance''s force, the last dragon Ace.


    Faced with such huge pressure, they had no choice but to start a joint.


    "Since this is the case, we can no longer fight the Dragon Alliance in a mess like before."


    "In that case we will definitely lose."


    "Everyone is either thinking about embarking on the road to becoming a god, or thinking about restoring their former glory."


    "We, who have the same interests, must not let the dragon alliance encroach on our interests."


    The God of Knowledge stood up, and with the light of wisdom shining all over his body, he said in a firm tone.


    This era is an extremely bright era.


    The birth of blood sacrifice, the birth of swamp farming, and the birth of grafting and farming have enabled the resources on the original continent to support two or three times more intelligent races than before.


    The sudden surge of various resources has brought them unlimited opportunities.


    They are completely able to draw part of the newly born cake into their own plates and use it to raise the kingdom of God to the sky and reshape their own glory.


    This is much easier than cutting the cake from the already allocated cake.


    Recovering one''s own glory is no longer a dream, but within reach. As long as there is a slight desire to climb up, they are not willing to give up this opportunity.


    And now, the Dragon Alliance wants to swallow all their cakes, how can this work?


    "That''s right, we must not let the Dragon Alliance encroach on our interests."


    "The stars in the sky should have our share."


    The Sun God expressed his position without hesitation.


    Accompanied by the fact that four of the eight people have expressed their opinions, the rest of them have also expressed their opinions.


    Suddenly, the roar of defending one''s own interests continued.


    After half a month of struggle, the Human Alliance was formally established in this hall.


    The alliance has set up eight elders, who are the most powerful ancient evil gods and humans in each realm.


    As for other ancient evil gods and legends, they exist as members of parliament and have the right to vote.


    Accompanied by the establishment of the Human Alliance.


    At the same time, the four regions of human beings in the southeast, north, and middle regions began to prepare for war.


    At the highest level, after the will of the human legend who controls the strongest force and the ancient evil gods are unified, no one in the entire human world can stop their will.


    After all, the extraordinary world is not ordinary. There is no extraordinary world. There is no extraordinary world. It is a society composed of various interest classes. You, the rights of the people above are just an empty shell.


    In the extraordinary world, power is from top to bottom. The people with the biggest fists are the few people at the top, and the people at the bottom dare to resist. If they cut it down with a knife, a city will be gone.


    Resist that word, which doesn''t work very well here.


    What the above-mentioned people say is what they say, and those who dare to resist have basically disappeared in the long river of history.


    The mighty wave of combat readiness floods every corner of the human world.


    Five billion human beings have entered into frantic preparations for war.


    The thick atmosphere of war enveloped every corner of the initial continent.


    ¡­


    On the bank of a big river in the east, the legendary saint of contemporary humans stepped into a small human town.


    The small town is silver-gray, with pointed huts standing on both sides, and pedestrians walking lively under the shadow of the houses.


    "Your Majesty has ordered that every household must draw one person to go to war."


    "If you don''t want to, the whole family will go to the front line and become death squads."


    The tax officer of the small town led a few guards and issued conscription orders one by one, explaining them non-stop while issuing them.


    "Master Tax Officer, there are only three people in my family, just me, my wife, and my daughter who is under one year old."


    "If I draw a person to serve as a soldier, what should my family do?"


    An honest man looked at the conscription order in his hand and panicked instantly. He grabbed the tax official''s sleeve and said in a panicked tone.


    "Roll, what are you doing grabbing Lao Tzu''s sleeve?"


    "You think I want to fight, and if your family smokes people, my family won''t."


    "My son will also go to the battlefield with you, no one is better than the other."


    The tax officer pushed the honest man''s hand away, pushed him to the ground, and cursed.


    But looking at the helpless look in the honest man''s eyes, he reluctantly explained: "Your Majesty, there is nothing you can do about it. When our Western Territory of Humanity was occupied by the Dragon Alliance, only 100 million people were killed. billions."


    "The sea of ??dead people has gone."


    "If you don''t go to the battlefield, just wait for that group of war madmen from the Dragon Alliance to chop off your head in exchange for military merit."


    "Going to the battlefield is also protecting your family."


    "It really doesn''t work, you go to the refugee area outside the city to adopt a boy who is about to starve to death as your son, and let him go to the battlefield instead of you."


    "In short, every family must have someone on the battlefield."


    Thinking of a way for the honest man, the tax officer continued to issue conscription orders to every household along the street.


    War is cruel, but sometimes it is the only channel for little people to improve their class.


    The tax official has five sons. Sending one or two sons to the battlefield to find opportunities to improve his class will not break his family''s inheritance.


    And he also heard from his sister, who became the mistress of the earl, that this time, it was to inspire the soldiers to work **** the battlefield.


    The kings and nobles have come up with a lot of good things. As long as you fight well on the battlefield, you will have the opportunity to gain extraordinary power.


    The legendary saint looked at the tax official who was issuing conscription orders in the distance.


    The expression was a little helpless and sad, he and his teacher had finally made a slip of the tongue.


    In order to let the last dragon Ace give up the idea of ??using clothing to make the entire human bloodline level drop.


    They gave suggestions that they were willing to send most of the human beings out of the initial continent to reduce the difficulty of the unification of the other party.


    However, when he and his teacher persuaded the human legend, the other party refused without exception.


    They stated that no one can take their land and resources from them unless they are dead.


    Even the teacher''s students, those legendary saints, said the same thing.


    Eventually they gaffe.


    There is no way, in order to compensate for the original dragon on the opposite side, he and his teacher have become busy again these years.


    The tide of immigration from the human world to overseas began under their operation.


    Now a large-scale war between the human world and the opposing dragon alliance is about to break out again.


    This time the war is not the previous local war, but a full-scale war from east to west, from south to north.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Return from history, immortal god

    Chapter 320 Returning from history, immortal gods


    War is inevitable. In this turbulent tide, even if he is a legendary saint, he still seems so powerless.


    The birth of the blood sacrifice caused the level of power on the entire continent to rise continuously at an astonishing speed.


    In the past, a legend was already the highest combat power to suppress one side. Under the pressure of the vast legend, the existence below the legend is like ants.


    Now, the legendary standard second-tier extraordinary legion has been completely popularized. If a legend does not have a second-tier extraordinary army, it is the lowest level.


    And if you have a second-tier extraordinary army, ordinary demigods would dare to fight a few times.


    This is only the third level. Now all human realms have formed their own third-order extraordinary legions, obtained the full version of the power of demigods, and can compete with the powerhouses at the peak of demigods without falling behind. The fighting power is in a mess.


    And the most powerful one is the god-level power erupted after the three giants of the Dragon Alliance merged with the ancient evil gods on their side.


    In less than a hundred years, in the blink of an eye, he, a contemporary sage, suddenly discovered that the continent where legends originally belonged to the highest force has long since become a place where only god-level powers are eligible to sit on the chessboard and become a chess player.


    Being alone and weak, he and his teacher had long since lost control of the current continent without knowing it.


    After all, in today''s world, people with extraordinary legions can explode their power ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times.


    And without the extraordinary legion, that is the lowest level.


    Even if it is a strong man at the peak of legend, facing a legend who controls a first-order extraordinary army, the probability of defeat is as high as 90% when fighting against him.


    But if you want to cultivate an extraordinary army, resources, power, territory, and population, you must have none of them.


    Now the resources on the mainland have already been divided, and there is not a single trace of remnants.


    Seven days later.


    Ron Judkins looked in front of him, just being the honest man his father was going to send him to fight in four days.


    There were tears in his eyes, and he tried hard not to cry.


    However, at the age of fifteen, he is still just a child. After experiencing hope, but discovering that hope is just a lie, how can he not hold back from crying?


    "Ron, I''m sorry for you."


    "However, I have no choice. I am the only man in my family, and the others are my wife and my daughter."


    "For them not to starve to death, I can only do this."


    The honest man took out a set of leather armor that looked a little old from the backpack on his back, and slowly put it on Ron Judkins, with guilt in his words.


    While chattering, long knives, spears, daggers, water bags, backpacks, and various materials needed for war kept putting on Ron Judkins.


    Originally, he didn''t need to prepare these, he only needed to send the child to the recruiting knights.


    However, since the child recognizes him as his father, before sending him to the battlefield, he must fulfill his father''s responsibility.


    Ron Judkins touched the various equipment on his body that could only be exchanged for three or four years of work by the honest man and his family.


    looked at the honest man with some doubts.


    There was disbelief in the tone: "Aren''t you just to cope with the conscription order, and this is my son?"


    "Why are these being prepared for me?"


    "The supplies here are enough to empty out all your property."


    Ordinary people at the bottom have been relatively poor since ancient times. They live in the world, and their annual income is mostly only enough to maintain food and clothing for their families.


    Income for three or four years, this is already the property of the honest man''s family across the generations.


    Looking at the doubtful young man, the honest man smiled and said, "Son, since you recognize me as the father, then you are my son."


    "Before going to the battlefield, I will do my best to prepare everything you need so that you can survive on the battlefield."


    "Get the chance to change your own destiny."


    "War is **** and painful, but at the same time it is the only way for people like us to change our class."


    "You have to carve out a piece of the sky for yourself on the battlefield."


    "The future is yours."


    After finishing speaking, the honest man patted the young Ron Judkins on the shoulder, his eyes full of kindness.


    Looking at this extremely sincere and honest man, at this moment Ron Judkins could feel a warmth flowing into his heart.


    It made him feel warm all over, and the original confusion was instantly swept away.


    When hope turns into a lie, and the lies are full of hope, the desperate person is like a drowning person grasping the last rope of the bright world. While making people ecstatic, they are trying their best climb up.


    He became the young man who was pulled out from the refugees by honest people not long ago and gained hope.


    With hope, Ron Judkins followed a knight in a team of nearly a thousand people and went to the battlefield.


    On the wide canal opened by the extraordinary legion, densely packed ships sailed on it, and the ports everywhere were extremely lively.


    Countless soldiers recruited from various market towns, cities and villages quickly boarded the boat, and sat on the boat towards the border between the dragon alliance in the middle of the mainland and the human world.


    At a glance, the tall masts are like forests, and in the raging river, the sound of a soldier desperately shaking the propeller runner on the boat is endless.


    At the frontier of the border, countless large ships carrying women, the elderly, and children are rapidly heading towards the interior of the human territory along the current.


    Starting from the border between the Alliance of Giants and the human world, all the women, children, and people who cannot fight in all the towns within five thousand miles of the vertical line are being quickly transferred to the human territory.


    Followed by countless human soldiers recruited from the human rear, they used rivers and mountains as nodes to quickly build fortresses one after another.


    While building fortresses, they are also conducting military training, and large tracts of land are also being cultivated to provide themselves with rations.


    The vast human army with a number of more than five billion is rapidly preparing for war under the mode of building fortresses one day, training one day, and plowing fields one day.


    In No. 2 Golden Castle.


    Eliza used her crystal ball to look at the human world that was rapidly preparing for battle, and said indifferently:


    "What''s the use of making such big preparations now? Ace and I have made countless preparations for this war as early as forty years ago."


    "Under the Great Wall defense system, we are the only ones fighting you."


    "Send these ordinary people over here, trying to make us three dragons go bankrupt with military exploits."


    With a wave of the dragon claw, the picture inside the crystal ball changed instantly.


    I saw the top view of the sky in the Western Territory, the Calbes Mountain Range, and the Dark Swamp, which belonged to the dragon alliance territory.


    In the west, the tops of all the tall mountains and rivers are covered by the Great Wall built along the mountains one after another, revealing a large area of ??shadows.


    Along the Great Wall, every 100 miles, there is a huge water outlet, gushing out water. All races except humans have established a huge forest irrigation system centered on the water outlet to provide sufficient water for the plantations. source of water.


    With the help of the defense of the Great Wall system and the irrigation system brought by the Great Wall system, the entire western region appears to be thriving and peaceful.


    Seeing that autumn is coming, a bumper harvest will also come with the arrival of autumn.


    The interior of the Calbes Mountain Range also reveals the same thriving scene as the Western Territory.


    The Great Wall here is centered on the top of the mountain range, spreading towards the mountains on both sides, and the height becomes lower as you go to the two sides.


    And the underground canal under the Great Wall also flows downwards with the help of height difference. Wherever it passes, the plantations planted by the Pandaren can be seen everywhere.


    The densely packed granaries were built directly within the Great Wall defense line at each node.


    Be ready to provide food supplies for the soldiers who come to the expedition at any time.


    And the further the Great Wall defense line advances towards the human territory, the higher its height and the stronger its defense.


    The army of various races, numbering more than one billion, is now guarding along the Great Wall bordering humans.


    Wars, large and small, will break out from time to time.


    As it was said when the Human Alliance was established, the war started two years ago.


    It''s just that the strength is very small. The size of the armies of both sides rarely exceeds one million, and they are just small wars.


    Of course, the small wars here are absolutely super-giant wars for the forces on other continents.


    Every now and then, five or six hundred thousand, eight or nine million armies are fighting, still killing blood into rivers, mountains of corpses and seas of blood, with casualties as high as 20% and still not retreating.


    In their view, this is already the limit of their imagination.


    And the Dark Swamp is not calm. Forty years ago, forty-four aquatic legendary monsters flooded a large area of ??land belonging to the human world with the help of the flood during the rainy season of the Dark Swamp, turning those lands into swamps and encroaching on them into the Dragon Alliance. territory.


    Now the long-term area of ??the dark swamp has been maintained at more than 8.5 million square kilometers, and the water waves are rippling like a turbid ocean.


    In it, more than four billion swamp kobolds and three billion other various aquatic dark races live in it, guarding their majesty''s territory.


    And the forty-four aquatic legendary monsters, also under the abundant food brought by the expansion of the territory, completed the transformation from having no legendary monsters to local tyrants.


    At least one of them has a second-order extraordinary army composed of monsters.


    And with the help of Warcraft, they are naturally much larger and stronger than other races. Ordinary demigods, they are not very cowardly.


    Just like some five-color dragons with dragon armor, their fighting power is amazing.


    Eliza on the throne pulled out the hole cards and combat power available to her side.


    It was found that although the number of their legends was a little less than that of the humans on the opposite side, the quality was absolutely superior.


    As long as those ancient evil gods don''t make a move, the younger brothers of their three giant dragons alone can overwhelm each other.


    It may not be realistic to hit the opponent like a sandbag, but it is easy to gain the upper hand.


    "These ancient evil gods are really annoying. They are hard to kill one by one, and they can fuse together. If they are in a hurry, they will devour the souls and flesh and blood of believers on a large scale to explode seeds."


    "It''s not easy to deal with."


    Ignoring certain human legends and focusing on those ancient evil gods, Eliza muttered to herself.


    As a boss who owns a world with an area of ??more than ten million square kilometers, Eliza has long stopped paying attention to the existence of powers below the level of gods.


    Therefore, in today''s human world, only those ancient evil gods who can burst out of god-level power after combining violent species can get her attention.


    As for those ordinary human legends, they were ignored by the three black dragons forty years earlier.


    The ancient evil gods were formed after the resurrection of fallen gods.


    They have the essence, knowledge, thoughts of the gods, and they also have the madness and super infectious power that the rational gods do not have.


    Strong fighting power, strong infection ability, strong life-saving ability, if you are in a hurry, there is a great probability that he will die with his enemies.


    is really difficult to deal with.


    Now, the three giants of the Dragon Alliance want to unify the original continent, accomplish unprecedented feats, become the rulers of the ontology world today, and let the world crown them.


    These ancient evil gods are the biggest obstacles.


    After all, the other party now occupies half of the blood sacrifice energy of all humans in the human world today, and the food is too ugly.


    If you don¡¯t kill or drive them away, what will the three dragons eat after they occupy the human world?


    We must know that in today''s dragon alliance, because of the absolute militarization, the higher the level, the more blood sacrifice energy is obtained. After the combination of quantity and quality, the blood sacrifice energy obtained by their three dragons occupies The energy share of the blood sacrifice is half of the blood sacrifice share of the Dragon Alliance today.


    The remaining half is occupied by the kings of those races, and the remaining small part is occupied by the chief ten thousand. Those below the chief ten thousand can only drink a little soup.


    With this extreme distribution method, unless the ancient evil gods on the opposite side are in a desperate situation, just like the Western Region back then, they will definitely do their best to protect their own interests and fight to the end with their dragon alliance.


    There is no room for reconciliation between the two parties.


    The cake on the entire continent is only that big, if you eat more, I will eat less, and I can''t let it go.


    Eliza thought hard, trying to find a way to kill the other party.


    But after thinking about it, the other party has no fatal weakness at all because it is the reason for the resurrection of the gods.


    If there is one, it will destroy the opponent and all the opponent''s backhands with absolute power.


    Otherwise, even if only his name is still remembered by some people, the other party can come back again.


    "Why is there such a thing as an ancient evil god?"


    "If you die, you should die, but you can''t kill him. If you kill him, you can be resurrected. It''s so simple that someone can come back from history once he reads His name."


    "This is unreasonable."


    After thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of any good way to kill those ancient evil gods, Eliza said with full of malice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： abundant food reserves

    Chapter 321 Sufficient food reserves


    Two years later, May of the sixty-fourth year of the Dragon Calendar.


    Among the glittering golden mountains and silver seas, Ace, who had been sleeping for forty-four years and was awakened by the desperate prayers of the 30 billion dependents from the outside world, finally opened his eyes in reality.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    Thunderous breathing sounds.


    A huge body slowly moved upwards from the mountains of gold and sea of ??silver. Countless gold and silver coins collided with each other, and there was a sound that made the dragon feel extremely pleasant.


    A huge dragon head with a diameter of more than five meters suddenly rushed out of the sea of ??gold coins. Among the gold and silver coins in the sky, a dragon claw full of perfect muscle lines stretched out from the sea of ??gold and silver, and slapped it fiercely on the sea of ??gold and silver. s surface.


    A boom sounded.


    Longwei, surging to the extreme, at this moment, like a volcanic eruption, crazily spread around Ace as the center.


    In the heavy rain of gold and silver coins, I looked at the old nest that hadn''t changed from 40 years ago.


    Ace said excitedly: "Golden and silver babies, I''m back again."


    "This time, I will definitely fill this palace with you."


    "I want to become the richest dragon on this continent."


    The scarlet dragon eyes flickered slightly, and he aimed his greedy eyes at the human world in the east.


    Thirty meters high, he is at the pinnacle of this world, and he owns a world with an area of ??more than 28 million square kilometers.


    At this moment when the gods cannot descend to the mortal world, it is the ceiling of the force value of the world today.


    As long as it is what he wants, almost no one can resist it.


    "Ace, Ace, Ace, you big slob finally woke up."


    "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?"


    The irritable Elena kicked open the gate of the palace, and cursed with a little anger in excitement.


    It looks like a Erha who has been imprisoned for 20 years and is suddenly released. It is called a happy and enthusiastic person.


    Looking at Elena, who had grown to twenty-five meters in front of her, and couldn''t be called a little dragon no matter what.


    He smiled and said, "My dear sister, am I awake now?"


    "The war you are looking forward to has already begun from this moment."


    "From this moment on, you can release your nature to your heart''s content, and I will give you the authority to make all the military exploits of the army you lead effective before I issue an order to stop the war."


    Patted Elena''s little head, Ace''s eyes were full of a brother''s eyes, seeing his sister''s promising future.


    Four victories or defeats made Elena, who was almost captured alive by the elves, mature.


    She is no longer the stupid dragon who could lose her life if she was calculated casually.


    Today, she can already be called a qualified commander.


    Among other things, taking the lead in a charge can make the humans on the opposite side panic.


    If billions of younger brothers are added, the entire human world will be dealt with like a dog that has been kicked away.


    Elena dodged Ace''s big paw stretching out to her head again with some disgust.


    She is a dragon, not a cat, what''s the matter with touching her head?


    The huge body of twenty-five meters stepped on countless gold and silver coins, and strode to Ace''s side.


    "I am very happy about the power of war, but now you should hurry out, more than 350 legends are waiting for you."


    "The most anxious thing is not me, but them."


    "You don''t know, since the news that you are about to wake up, they have completely let go of the birth restriction."


    "The wave of cubs that exceeded 10 billion two years ago have all grown up now."


    "Now they can''t afford to feed them, and they have been complaining for a long time. They are just waiting for the outbreak of war to feed them with your food."


    Elena''s tone was mixed with speechlessness and amused.


    Two years ago, she and Elisa started the immigration plan, with the purpose of transferring the excess population overseas, reducing population pressure and increasing control over overseas continents.


    But the plan simply cannot keep up with the changes.


    After learning that the war is about to break out in the next few years, the various ethnic groups can''t sit still.


    What is the war? What is being hit is the population.


    Only when the population is large can you get more military exploits. If there is no population, the war is won, and even if you grab the head, you can''t grab others.


    So under such circumstances, the race kings of all races simultaneously released the restriction on birth.


    Letting go of this would be a big deal. Leaving aside the three tribes of humans, elves, and dwarves, their fertility rate is just like that. They can give birth to a baby in two years. If you want to grow the baby, at least At least another fifteen years.


    As far as this is the case of the fastest adult human, if it is an elf, every thirty years, an ordinary elf can''t even grow to 1.4 meters.


    What makes people feel speechless the most is that group of dark races, who let go of birth restrictions. Back then, they used their initial population of more than 20 billion to give birth to 10 billion cubs.


    The population soared by half directly, and it was a terrible mess.


    Almost knocked her and Elisa into a daze.


    You must know that although their immigration plan is huge, it also has a limit. After all, no matter how big it is, it is impossible to transport 10 billion people overseas every year.


    One billion is the sky.


    This is still with the help of the group of murlocs overseas, otherwise there will be even less.


    Two years ago, they faced that group of dark races who would double or double their number at every turn.


    But it hurt a lot of brains.


    In the end, they had no solution, so they could only choose to lie flat, wait for Ace to wake up, and throw this trouble to him.


    After two years and several months, those cubs have basically become teenagers. Although their fighting power has not reached the peak of the race, they are already quite qualified as cannon fodder.


    Today''s Dragon Alliance has a population of more than 40 billion.


    Every group within the dark race is now under extreme pressure.


    No way, there is only a small amount of land, and there is only a small number of people who can support it.


    Suddenly there are so many people, it¡¯s okay to raise them for a short time, but raising them for a long time, even if they are as strong as them, still feel very strenuous.


    So they are now looking forward to the outbreak of war.


    Once a war breaks out, they can eat public food, which is free.


    At that time, they will not have to use their own food to feed those cubs.


    His Majesty Ace, who is rich and powerful, has 25 billion plantations, and can feed every cub in his clan.


    They are really waiting now.


    After learning about the situation of the outside family members, Ace silently began to contact his two major farming family members.


    Just waking up, you will face the huge dependents who will support 40 billion people.


    Even though his heart is already very big, facing the huge amount of 40 billion, his heart is still a little unstable.


    So he now needs to determine how much food reserves he has.


    "Ronnie Stam, how many tons of meat have you stored?"


    In the communication array, Ace sent a message.


    In less than a second, the kobold scholar Ronnie Stam hurriedly replied: "My great majesty, under your wisdom and protection, the dragon alliance you rule has stored six hundred and forty-five billion tons of meat, and it is still growing at an annual rate of three billion tons."


    "You who eat so much meat are the most meat-eating existence in the world today"


    Looking at the huge amount of meat stored in the communication array disk of 64.5 billion tons.


    Ace''s trembling in his heart suddenly became calm.


    64.5 billion tons of meat, what is this?


    This means that even if all the food-producing places of the Dragon Alliance have been without harvest for three consecutive years, all the dependents can still eat meat to their fullest.


    In that case, he was worried about a hammer.


    Ace is relieved.


    Turned his head and started to contact Caroline, the Pandaren Grand Scholar who is in charge of the plantation.


    "How much food do you pandaren have stored now?"


    Input this line into the communication array.


    A second later, a sentence quickly appeared: "My great majesty, under the cover of your wisdom, except for the 10 billion acres of fiefs that have been allocated, the remaining 25 billion acres of plantations can be produced every year. Bring you a huge income of 10 billion tons of grain."


    "Among them, the Dark Swamp has transferred all other non-aquatic family fiefdoms under your order. Five billion acres of nut tree plantations, with two harvests per year and a high yield of one ton per year, can harvest five billion tons of grain for you."


    "As for the other 20 billion acres of plantations, because there is no natural silt nutrient and sufficient water supply in the dark swamp, and there is only one season of harvest each year, a four-acre plantation can be compared to an acre of dark swamp. The plantation of 20 billion acres of plantation is not much different from the output of the dark swamp plantation of 5 billion acres, which is also the annual grain income of 5 billion tons."


    "With good harvests every year, you have now stored more than 150 billion tons of grain, which is enough to feed 150 billion dependents for five years."


    Pandaren Grand Scholar Caroline on the opposite side of the communication array is full of pride in her words.


    As a local giant panda who helps Ace control 150 billion tons of food, her size is still leveraged even if it is on the mainland of today''s strong cloud.


    Fifteen billion tons of grain, this is everything to the countries in the era of blood sacrifice.


    "150 billion tons of grain, are they opening up?"


    Even if he is the creator of grafting and farming, facing the storage of 150 billion tons of grain and the harvest of 10 billion tons of grain every year, he still feels shocked in his heart.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I found that this is reasonable.


    On an entire continent, the area occupied by plains and basins suitable for cultivation generally does not exceed two tenths of the continent.


    In other words, what can be used as arable land is about one-tenth to two-tenths of the entire continent.


    But grafting and inoculation are different. He who can expand in the forest has no restrictions on arable land. As long as it is a place where trees can be planted, it can be used as land for expansion.


    And there are many places where trees can be planted.


    Hills, mountains, mountains, ice fields, swamps, plateaus, except for the Gobi and deserts that lack water sources, most trees in other areas can survive.


    And even in Gobi and deserts, trees can be planted, but it is very troublesome.


    With the help of grafting and seeding, 5 million square kilometers of the 8.5 million square kilometers of swampy terrain in the Dark Swamp have been transformed into food production bases by the pandaren using grafting and seeding.


    In the mountainous terrain of the western region and the Calbes Mountains, the expansion rate is still not slow.


    Plus the 10 billion acres of plantation fiefdoms that have been sealed off.


    30 billion acres of plantations over 30 million square kilometers stand among the mountains.


    The emergence of the Great Wall defense line has greatly enhanced this planting model by leaps and bounds.


    Looking at Ace, who was constantly contacting his two wealthy family members, Eliza walked in gracefully.


    Come to Ace''s side, looking at the communication array, the dazzling 150 billion tons of grain storage capacity and the annual storage speed of 20 billion tons of grain.


    Eliza''s long eyes were shocked and trembling.


    In the past, she only knew that Ace''s small coffers were very, very rich, but she never thought that the other party could be so rich.


    150 billion tons of grain storage, which is enough for 150 billion family members to fight for five years.


    What a huge food asset this is.


    The food of all the dependents of the entire dragon alliance is added up, which is only a fraction of the other party.


    Eliza narrowed her eyes and looked at Ace, who was a little bit happy and confused, and said in a sour tone:


    "Ace, tell the truth, do you have hunger phobia?"


    "The 150 billion tons of stored grain, with the number of our current family members, can''t be eaten in ten years."


    "You save so much, aren''t you afraid that the food will rot and go to waste?"


    Eliza is not talking nonsense.


    The storage period of grain in the outside world is limited. If it is stored for too long, it will rot over time.


    And the rotten food is inedible.


    Even if the pandaren found a demiplane to store these food, the problem is still not solved.


    Even if the time inside the demiplane can stand still, the special energy produced by the diamond-level true spirits inside their original continental grain will be lost with the passage of time in the body world.


    And once that special energy disappears, the food will become ordinary food, and there is no special effect that as long as you eat enough, you can improve your strength level.


    Of course, the speed of this loss is very slow. As long as it is well preserved, it usually takes about a hundred years to completely lose it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only been forty years since we fell asleep. When Elena was fighting, I also asked the Pandaren to send out some stocks."


    "Aren''t we going to war now? Just enough to consume those older grains."


    "There will be absolutely no waste."


    Ace patted his chest and said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： The army goes out to the east, the completely broken elf king

    Chapter 322 The army goes out to the east, the completely broken elf king


    Gorgeous on the throne cast by a series of precious materials such as countless gold, silver, gemstones, extraordinary metals, etc.


    Ace lay on it lazily, looking lazily at the more than 350 legends of various races below.


    On his left, Eliza is just like him, with a huge but elegant faucet, trembling in the sun, as if I am going to sleep.


    And the happiest thing is Elena. As a dragon who was defeated by humans with despicable means, she has been wanting to take revenge all these years and hang up the human world on the opposite side.


    Therefore, in the face of the war that is about to break out now, she has extra expectations.


    Especially this time with her brother Ace supporting her in this war.


    This made her feel even more excited.


    In the open-air square made of gold pyroxene, more than 350 legends of various races all looked at His Majesty Ace who looked a little lazy above with fiery eyes.


    Originally, most of them were just losers who were defeated by the human world and could only survive.


    However, since His Majesty Ace appeared, good days have come.


    The first war with humans punched the northern border of humans, kicked the southern border of humans, and scared away the eastern border of humans, which shocked the whole world.


    The second war released directly destroyed the western border of mankind, occupied the vast territory of the western border, and conveniently acquired the Calbes Mountain Range, making their Dragon Alliance''s territory exceed 100 million square kilometers.


    Absolutely militarized rules, swamp breeding, grafting and farming, Great Wall defense system, and the establishment of various rules directly turned them from a mess of sand into truly fearless fighters.


    Along the way, especially after the opponent released the blood sacrifice and integrated it with various rule systems, the huge supply of blood sacrifice energy brought to them directly filled their loyalty.


    No way, the other party has given too much. If you are not loyal to the other party, you are going against your own interests.


    But who would be foolish enough to act against their own interests?


    That kind of intelligent life may exist, but it is definitely quite rare, anyway, they are not that kind of intelligent life.


    Legendary kobold Jeff Clark looked at His Majesty Ace who was drowsy above him, and felt anxious for a moment.


    Among all the dark races, the kobolds definitely have a share in the top five most fertile dark races.


    Since the news that the war was about to break out two years ago, their kobold clan ushered in a period of outbreak of racial fertility.


    Not counting some of the swamp kobolds who are now aquatic kobolds, there are over five billion kobolds today.


    What a huge number, anyway, the fiefdom of their kobold clan absolutely cannot afford it.


    Therefore, he now especially hopes that the war will break out, otherwise after a while, hundreds of millions of kobolds will have no food to eat.


    "Your Majesty, after forty years of training, the dragon alliance you created and ruled has become the most powerful and powerful existence in this continent."


    "No one can stop your unification of the mainland under the clarion call of your war."


    "Your humble kobold kin, Jeff Clark, begs you for war."


    "Our kobolds are willing to use the kobold scimitar in our hands to kill all the enemies in front of you for you."


    Legendary kobold Jeff Clark knelt on one knee on the floor of the square, and said in a high-spirited voice.


    His opening seemed to open a gap in a dam that had been stagnant for a long time, and the other three hundred and fifty legends of various races knelt down on one knee excitedly and said, "Your Majesty, this world can only have One ruler, that''s you."


    "We are willing to use the weapons in our hands to wipe out all the enemies in front of you, and turn all the places covered by the sun into your territory."


    Uniform roars flew inside and outside the square.


    Tens of thousands of third-tier soldiers guarding Castle No. 2 in all directions looked at the great existence on the square with fiery eyes at the same time.


    In Dragon Alliance, military merit is everything.


    With military merits, one can become a soldier, a commander of tens, a commander of a hundred, a commander of a thousand, a commander of ten thousand and even the king of a race.


    The more military achievements, the stronger the treatment.


    The benefits faced by each level up are multiplied by tens of times, or even hundreds of times.


    Therefore, in the face of war, which is the only way to obtain military merit, there is no one in the entire dragon alliance who does not desire war.


    Of course, they are only eager for the war announced by Ace. As for the loss-making business of bringing their own dry food to fight outside, few idiots are willing.


    The high-spirited voice came into Ace''s ears, and he opened his long eyes gleaming with scarlet light, looking at the countless fiery faces below.


    He raised his dragon head, turned his head to look east, then turned his head and scanned all the excited relatives with his scarlet eyes, and said in a joking tone: "It just so happens that I am short of some gold coins, so I will completely complete my palace." fill up."


    "My intuition tells me that there are gold coins that can completely fill my palace in that direction."


    "Let me see if you in forty years can complete the task I have given you?"


    He woke up this time, war was inevitable.


    Under the rules of absolute militarization, war is the only theme of this force.


    Either in war, or on the way to war.


    Even if it is him, it is difficult to change this rule.


    Because under the rules of absolute militarization, no matter whether it is a slave who is as humble as dust, or the king of the race who controls the lives and deaths of hundreds of millions of people.


    War is the only way they can get what they want.


    In order to climb up and get what they want, they have no choice.


    What this brings is the extreme desire for war from top to bottom and from bottom to top.


    This longing can only be suppressed by absolute power.


    If the strength is not enough to completely suppress them on the opposite side, losing control will be a matter of minutes.


    More than forty years ago, when his two younger sisters did not have the power to control the world at that time, they had a deep understanding of the magnitude of the mighty pressure.


    Under the influence of military merit is everything at all times, the races of all races are desperately fighting forward, and they can''t be held back no matter what.


    In the end, he used his god-level power to freeze several demigod-level ancient evil gods, woke up all the dependents with absolute power, and told them who had the biggest fist. This ended the out-of-control scene .


    "My great majesty, please rest assured that we will surely grab enough gold coins and treasures to fill your palace."


    "Make you the richest dragon in the entire world, unmatched."


    The countless ecstatic dependents couldn''t help showing ecstatic expressions at this moment, and each of them quickly promised.


    Looking at that appearance, I really can''t wait to rush to the battlefield immediately to contribute to the entire Dragon Alliance, myself and my race.


    Ace turned his head to look at Elena, who was also in ecstasy, and said encouragingly in his tone: "This time I will leave the war to you, let me see my sister, when she grows up, she can let the opposite What kind of headaches do the ancient evil gods have?"


    He has always been a self-aware giant dragon. Since the end of the war in the western region 40 years ago, he has not commanded an army to fight a war.


    But this time the war is not as good as before. There was no way to do it before. Look up, down, left, and right. On both sides are two younger sisters, black dragons who are not yet mature in mind. Relying on them to fight is pushing yourself into the fire pit.


    Not to mention the dark races, if they know how to fight, will they be beaten to the point of extinction by mere humans?


    You must know that the dark race is just a name, and there are hundreds of races within them.


    Hundreds of races beat a human on the opposite side, and the result was so bad. Relying on them to fight, it would be better for him to kill himself. At least he can find a grave for himself, so that he will not be skinned by human cramps and stewed. swallowed.


    As for elves, dwarves, and humans, he couldn''t believe it even more.


    The opponent is the light race, and he is the black dragon, one of the overlords of the dark race. God knows whether the opponent will stab him in the back after giving the command power to the opponent.


    When the time comes to be attacked and killed, it will be really wronged.


    So under such circumstances, he, a giant dragon who clearly focused his talents on farming, had to become the commander in chief, fighting with the human beings on the opposite side.


    In the first few wars, to be honest, he had embarrassed his ancestors.


    It''s completely a horizontal push, only head-to-head, and there is no other strategy at all.


    That is to say, the power that erupted after the fusion of the grafting and planting, swamp breeding, absolute militarization rules and blood sacrifice that he constructed himself was too powerful to be a bit outrageous.


    Use absolute strength to lift up the human being on the opposite side.


    Otherwise, for a while, he is still playing with mud in the dark swamp.


    So this time the war, he decided to let go.


    Decades have passed, and the loyalty of the subordinates below has already been full. Even those humans have a lot of loyalty to him, a giant dragon.


    And after so many years of war, the Dragon Alliance has already trained a large group of dependents who can fight.


    Especially his younger sister Elena, after several failures, she has grasped the true meaning of war.


    Anyway, in his opinion, at least he knows how to fight.


    Elena looked at Ace who was showing encouragement on his face, and her little head couldn''t help but feel high.


    Using the unique voice of a female black dragon: "Since you trust me so much, I will never let you down."


    "I will fill the palace of our three dragons with gold coins."


    In the last sentence, the confidence in Elena''s tone almost overflowed.


    In the previous wars, it was because without Ace, she simply couldn''t fully grasp all the power within the Dragon Alliance.


    She, who only has a part of the power within the dragon alliance, can''t beat the absolute strength of the four realms of human beings on the opposite side.


    But this time is different, with Ace standing behind him, there is a person in the entire dragon alliance who dares to disobey her orders, so he dares to take the guy who disobeyed orders with his race It''s gone.


    ¡­


    It stretches endlessly, stands on the mountains and rivers, and defends the entire western region and the Calbes Mountain Range on the towering Great Wall like an iron barrel.


    After forty years, a war horn that was not activated was sounded at this moment.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    The mighty sound waves resounded through the mountains with strong penetrating power.


    One by one, the family members of the Dragon Alliance who lived in the mountains were stunned when they heard the war horn rising.


    In a bread tree plantation, the kobold heroes who are fully armed and are training their achievements, listening to the familiar sound of war horns in their ears.


    The war blood that was suppressed in the heart was instantly ignited.


    "The horn of war, the horn of war is sounded."


    "Your Majesty woke up and declared war."


    The kobold hero was very excited, looking at the kobolds around him who were a little dazed and didn''t know what happened.


    I was a little speechless in my heart.


    For forty years, to this group of new generation kobolds and other new generation dark races, the war horn is a stranger.


    Because they have never felt the surging breath of war brought by the moment when the war horn will be sounded.


    The kobold hero cursed with endless excitement and extremely murderous aura:


    "What are you doing in a daze? The horn of war has already been sounded."


    "His Majesty Ace has issued a war order. From now on, the humans in the east will be your military exploits. If you kill an enemy with a weapon, you will be soldiers. You will get the same fiefdom as me and become dogs like dogs."


    "If you kill ten enemies, you will be the commander of the ten men, and your income will be five times higher than mine."


    "If you kill a hundred enemies, you will become centurions. While your income will be five times that of a centurion, you will also be eligible for blood sacrifice."


    "The opportunity to change your status as a slave has come. Those who don''t want to be slaves, those who have been trampled and trampled in the mud at will, this is your only chance."


    "If you want to get, money, glory, blood sacrifice, extraordinary, fiefdom, beautiful women, come with me."


    The kobold hero strode towards the place where the kobold ten captain was, and the murderous aura brought by the second-order powerhouse surged into the sky.


    The three sons of the Kobold Hero immediately followed in the footsteps of the Kobold Hero, their expressions filled with excitement and infinite desire for war.


    The actions of the kobold hero and his three sons seemed to wake up countless birds. Countless kobolds heard the news that the war broke out and the war horn was blown.


    In an instant, the dog barked excitedly, then went home and hurriedly grabbed his weapon, put on his armor, and headed towards the assembly point in a hurry.


    The Great Wall is majestic and infinite, and the sound of war horns keeps ringing in the mountains.


    After each horn sound, there was an excited howl ten times louder than the horn sound.


    After standing still for forty years, Ace pinned him down on the ground and could not move. A war machine named Dragon Alliance also got rid of all its restraints at the moment when the horn sounded, and started to run again. stand up.


    East of the Calbes Mountain Range, in the newly built No. 4 Golden Castle on the top of the high mountain range.


    Ace and Eliza lay on their thrones with a leisurely expression, eating barbecue, chatting, and drinking a large bowl of fruit juice and fruit wine from time to time.


    And a certain dragon that used to be able to play soy sauce and salted fish during the war is now busy as a dog.


    Two hundred university scholars, Simone Verdi, the legendary saint of the Western Region, and Delia, the legendary saint of the elves, are surrounding Elena, desperately starting to use the communication array to command the army of the Dragon Alliance in all aspects .


    This time, the war has tripled in size because of the desperate efforts of the dark seeds two years ago.


    Originally, the war this time was only on a scale of 5 billion, that is to say, their giant dragon alliance sent 5 billion troops to fight fiercely with the humans on the opposite side.


    But as the dark races gave birth to 10 billion more cubs, 10 billion were still not enough to support, the scale of the war had to be increased to 15 billion.


    Now within the territory of the Dragon Alliance, an army of more than 3 billion is rapidly marching along the Great Wall towards the border between the Dragon Alliance and the human world.


    The mighty footsteps shook countless Great Walls.


    "Let the group of ogres on the No. 3 Great Wall speed up, there are more than 10 million trolls waiting behind, what is it like to be stuck there?"


    "Let them run faster for this queen, and if you can''t run fast, give me a hard whip."


    In the vast command hall composed of a thousand magic screens, Elena watched a large group of ogres slowly walking forward on a magic screen.


    He scolded the university student of the ogre family with a slap in the face.


    The ogre university scholar hurriedly contacted the ogre legend who controlled that army, and scolded him without saying a word: "Are you and your army slimes? You walk so slowly on the Great Wall, and you don''t want to fight!" Is it?"


    "Tell me if you don''t want to fight, and I will kick you out of the battle sequence now."


    "Let you guard your hometown!"


    In the Great Wall opposite the magic screen, a legendary ogre who had just been promoted for less than ten years, listened to the scolding on the opposite side of the communication array, and went back to guard his hometown, instantly anxious.


    You must know that in order to grab the first wave of places on the battlefield, he fought fiercely with several other newly promoted ogre legends. With dozens of wounds, he got the opportunity to go out this time.


    Now that his chance is about to disappear, he is so anxious that he almost breathes fire.


    "Your Excellency, University Scholar, don''t worry, I want those **** now, go quickly."


    "It will definitely not be in the way anymore."


    After hurriedly replying a sentence.


    The legendary ogre pulled out his giant ogre long whip, which was three kilometers long, and whipped it at the 10,000 second-tier extraordinary legion members under him.


    Under the absolute power, this small piece of the Great Wall howled all over the place.


    He beat back and cursed:


    "You bastards, don''t hurry up and let the **** walk faster. If you don''t double the speed, I''ll kill you alive."


    10,000 Tier 2 Ogres faced the 3,000-meter whip of their own Legendary Ogre, and they coaxed very quickly.


    Quickly start walking along the Great Wall, whipping the slow ones.


    Returned all the pain given to them by the legendary ogre.


    After some whipping, the speed doubled immediately.


    Whoever walks a little slower is greeted by a mix of four or five second-order ogres.


    Driven by violence, the most effective force, the opponent''s speed reached a level that satisfied Elena.


    Looking at the group of tens of millions of ogre legions on the magic screen who are moving faster than other troops.


    Eleanor nodded in satisfaction.


    Especially seeing that the other party used violence to improve the efficiency a lot, which made her even more satisfied.


    Pointing to the ogre legion on the magic screen, he said, "This marching method is very good, let me promote it."


    "If you reach the battlefield one day less, our winning rate will be higher. If you arrive on the battlefield a hundred days less, you will also gain more military merit."


    Among the 300 university scholars, 200 university scholars to the west of the dark race agree very much with the words of her Majesty Queen Elena.


    And another hundred, after most of the university scholars agreed, they had to agree.


    So inside the command hall, which already consisted of a thousand magic screens, the painting style began to change.


    The legends on the magic screen, after receiving the order from the command hall, unanimously pulled out their three-kilometer long whips.


    Don''t ask them why they have such a long whip, they learned it from a certain dragon who likes to hang up his sister to whip.


    They just admired each other, so they forged some weapons that were exactly the same as each other. It was definitely not that they had bad thoughts, they were still very simple.


    On a certain Great Wall, Elf King Tia Michael looked at the message in the communication array that Delia sent him asking him to whip his people.


    An elf face froze.


    Turning his head to look down, there are more than 20 million elves marching rumbling forward, and the speed is one of the best in the dragon alliance.


    His reputation is inherently bad, because he sneakily puts breeding potions in the gathering places of various elves all the year round, his reputation can be said to be stinky among the elves.


    Countless elf cubs and adult elves screamed in fright the moment they saw him.


    Even the thirty-five elf legends of their elf family would not drink a drop of water for half a year when they saw him again, to prevent a certain frenzied elf king from drinking a dose of reproduction potion to them.


    Of course, sometimes the resistance of the thirty-five legendary elves is extremely weak.


    Elf King Tia Michael has already created his own third-tier extraordinary army, which is still at the level of 30,000 elves. The combat power is so strong that even if their elf legends add up, they are not opponents of each other.


    Some unspeakable nights, the other party will catch them, and then pour the breeding potion into their mouths with evil smiles.


    Obviously as legends, their fertility is very, very low compared to those ordinary elves.


    But with his efforts, there are no less than ten children of these elf legends.


    He has completely broken the pot and smashed the tiles.


    His reputation, his achievements, are all resounding in the history of the entire elf family.


    It is many times louder than some elves who have become gods.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： my advantage

    Chapter 323 The advantage is mine


    Tia Michael silently pulled out her 3,000-meter leather whip, and looked at the countless elves who were neatly marching along the Great Wall below, feeling very helpless in her heart.


    He didn''t want to, he really didn''t want to.


    Injecting the potion of reproduction, he refused in his heart. You must know that as the king of elves, he is one of the top handsome men among the elves, and he still values ??his image very much.


    Injecting breeding potions, a thing that all the elves hate, if it is not a last resort, he is not willing to do it even if he dies.


    But faced with the crisis of genocide, he had no choice.


    He is the same today.


    A few minutes later, countless elves screamed in horror and cursed on the Great Wall.


    Magic screen opposite.


    Looking at the much faster marching speed of the various armies among the thousand magic screens, Elena''s dragon face was full of complacency.


    Raised his dragon head and said, "I''m just saying, marching speed or something, as long as the whip is whipped diligently, why can''t it be faster?"


    "If you don''t give those guys a hard lesson, how can you squeeze out all their potential?"


    "I must write down this experience and use it frequently in the future."


    Elena, who happily absorbed a lot of war experience, memorized the marching experience.


    Looking at Elena who, with the help of a group of great scholars and legendary saints, has commanded an army of three billion in an orderly manner.


    Ace said silently: "It seems that she has really grown up. The addition of all kinds of things in the three billion army army will give me a headache for a long time."


    "With the help of these dependents, she used her own method to maximize the efficiency."


    "Assembly speed, marching speed, and before going to the battlefield, they whipped those hot-headed dependents hard enough to wake them up."


    "Let them be honest, do what they should do, and reduce the risk of losing control. You really deserve to be the sister of my last dragon Ace."


    Seeing that Elena had really turned into a commander-level dragon, he was so happy that he casually threw more than ten tons of meat into his big mouth, and began to eat desperately.


    Before he was in a deep sleep, he gave his own small world time to prohibit storage space, opened an opening, made this opening into a door, and handed it over to the swamp kobold tribe, letting them throw meat into it desperately.


    And his stomach is just connected to the time-still storage space, and he can take out a large amount of meat from it for digestion anytime and anywhere.


    So for forty years, although he was full, he didn''t eat food or anything from his mouth.


    He who has held back for forty years now has to eat hundreds of tons to treat his stomach well.


    On the Crystal Throne next to the Golden Throne, Eliza glanced habitually at Ace, who was feasting and throwing dozens of tons of barbecue meat into his mouth, and took out Put your own gorgeous tableware, and start to taste the pastries made by hundreds of elf chefs in front of you.


    As an elegant magic dragon, she will not eat and drink regardless of her image. Elegance has become her habit the moment she became a magic dragon.


    After all, the two words Faye represent elegance.


    Ok¡­! Some melee mages don''t count.


    They are a group of heretics, mages should be long-range, and if you want to play short-range, you should be those fighters who stink of sweat and fight hand-to-hand.


    Instead of running into the group of mages, in an unconventional way, the group of mages was divided into two, one called melee mages and the other called ranged mages.


    ¡­


    Front line, at the edge of the Calbes Mountain Range.


    The Kobold Legion with a number of more than 20 million, under the command of the legendary Kobold Jeff Clark, flooded the earth and marched towards the distant human world on the plain.


    While commanding the chaotic army, Jeff Clark was also using his legendary mighty power to roar in the air:


    "Kill them all. If you kill one, you will be a dog. If you kill a hundred, you will be an extraordinary dog. If you kill a thousand and ten thousand, you will be a noble dog. If you kill a million, you will be the king of kobolds."


    "As long as you kill enough, you can get what you want."


    The deafening sound filled with unstoppable temptations filled the world.


    Wherever they passed, tens of millions of kobolds broke out in the most intense roars.


    The kobold soldiers wearing fish scale armor and holding kobold scimitars and shields all had red eyes at this moment, and rushed forward desperately.


    On the frontal plain, there are more than six million human legions, arranged in a relatively neat formation, and marching forward mightily.


    Shields are in the front, spearmen are in the middle, crossbowmen and archers are in the back, trebuchets, bed crossbows, and various large equipment are in the end.


    With the order of the human commander, the dense rain of arrows instantly enveloped the sky of the million kobold pioneers ahead.


    "No one is allowed to stop, raise the shield and charge forward!"


    "kill!"


    Seeing the rain of arrows, the third-tier kobold nobles who commanded millions of kobold swords and shields instantly united with nine other third-tier kobold nobles and merged with the first-tier kobold extraordinary army behind them.


    It turned into a giant kobold with a height of more than 140 meters.


    With his feet on the ground and holding a giant kobold scimitar, he slashed forward fiercely.


    At this moment, a thousand-meter-long giant scimitar blade burst out from the kobold scimitar.


    Countless ordinary arrows were smashed into piles of sawdust in the blink of an eye.


    The giant kobold scimitar kept waving, and large swathes of energy blades shot towards the human army in front like a torrential rain.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The energy blade landed on the ground, and thousands of human soldiers disappeared in pieces on the ground at this moment.


    The rain of arrows disappeared, and countless gaps appeared in the human army formation.


    Taking advantage of this good opportunity, the vanguard of the Million Kobold Legion roared and rushed in, forming a mass with the humans on the opposite side.


    The sound of **** fighting, roaring, and screaming erupted violently.


    In the human castle in the distance, a human legend looked at the countless kobolds in the distance who were constantly breaking through the human defense line with the help of the extraordinary legion, with an extremely indifferent expression.


    "Legion Commander, the Extraordinary Legion has been dispatched on the opposite side. The six million soldiers on the front line are simply not enough to withstand the attack on the other side. They need the support of our Extraordinary Legion."


    Beside the human legend, a small human army leader said anxiously in his tone.


    Looking at a large circle of small army commanders with puzzled faces around them, the human legend said in an iron-blooded tone: "War is like this, with the smallest price in exchange for the greatest victory."


    ¡°Senseless kindness will only cause more soldiers to be killed or injured on the battlefield.¡±


    "The moment the order is passed down, the moment the sun rises to the middle of the sky is the moment when the remaining 24 million soldiers of the entire army will attack together."


    "Before this, give me a rest and eat, one by one."


    Thirty small army commanders faced the order of the human legend, although they were a little puzzled, they still bowed their heads and said: "Yes, Lord Army Leader."


    The sun rose slowly, and the temperature changed from cool in the morning to hot at noon.


    The endlessly mighty kobold Haiyang, who is still charging forward, has been charging for a morning, and the kobolds are still charging forward. At this moment, the kobolds stuck out their tongues, obviously exhausted.


    On the front line, the Kobold Legion, whose number has increased to 4 million, has completely meleeed with 6 million human soldiers.


    You cut me, I cut you, and from time to time there are gigantic monsters condensed by giant extraordinary legions with a height of more than 100 meters, killing all directions on the battlefield, and the situation is extremely chaotic.


    Wait for the moment when the sun slowly rises to the highest altitude on the battlefield.


    A vast human army of 24 million slowly emerged from the end of the horizon, one after another, with a height of more than 100 meters. The giant knights condensed by the extraordinary human army also followed the arrival of the vast human army. Rising from the ground.


    As they moved, the ground trembled at the sound of their footsteps.


    Legendary kobold Jeff Clark stood in the middle of his second-tier extraordinary army, looking at the extraordinary avatars of human knights standing up one after another in the distance.


    The bloodthirsty intent in his eyes could no longer be restrained.


    "Listen to my order, all the extraordinary legions will immediately condense their extraordinary real bodies, and wipe out all the human beings on the opposite side."


    "Let them become the cornerstone for our kobolds to climb to the top."


    The roar full of killing intent spread throughout hundreds of miles.


    "Wang Youling, kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The roars of thousands of kobolds in the rear converged into one voice, and one after another, kobolds with a height of 100 meters stood up from the ground.


    Following the vast sea of ??kobolds, they frantically rushed towards the opposite human giant knight with a killing intent.


    The war belonging to the extraordinary world broke out completely.


    One after another giants were holding all kinds of weapons up to 100 meters long, fighting together frantically on the ground.


    The vast shock wave swept across the earth, and each impact brought thousands of casualties to the fighters on both sides.


    However, there are not many on both sides, that is, there are many ordinary soldiers, even though the battle of the giants caused countless soldiers to die.


    But more soldiers rushed into the battlefield from the rear, fighting together.


    The war here seems to be a trumpet. While a large-scale war is taking place on the border here, other borders are also fighting at this time.


    Both sides gave up their plan to stick to the defensive fortress, pulled out 70% of their troops one by one, and had a face-to-face field battle with the enemy on the opposite side.


    Use absolute force and strength to overthrow the opponent.


    In the command hall.


    Looking at the borderlines of all parties on the magic screen.


    Eleanor began to urge the army inside the dragon alliance to rush towards the border quickly.


    While mobilizing tens of millions of troops, she is also constantly using the tunnels and canals under the Great Wall defense line to quickly transport various materials to the front line.


    Suddenly, the line of soldiers above the Great Wall was endless, and the tunnels and canals below the Great Wall were also filled with all kinds of ships full of supplies.


    The scale of the war is rapidly expanding as the two major forces continue to deploy troops.


    Human Frontline Command.


    Four human legends who have stepped into the demigod with one and a half feet and four ancient evil gods exuding the breath of evil gods, use the magic screen to constantly check the battle situation of each border.


    After finding no human line of defense that could collapse at a touch, everyone immediately felt relieved.


    As long as they were not killed five thousand miles inside by the dragon alliance on the opposite side and broke through their fortress line of defense, the war would be beneficial to them.


    After all, they have the support of 60 billion humans behind them, the amount of arable land exceeds 70 billion acres, and there is an endless supply of various materials and soldiers.


    And after realizing that the war was about to break out, the eight of them implemented the fertility decree, the arable land decree, and the construction decree as quickly as possible, and began to use national righteousness to lead the humans in the rear to reproduce, open up wasteland and cultivate land, and build various dams and ditches.


    That is to say, this year, under their extreme decree, 10 billion babies will come to this world, and the amount of their arable land will also greatly increase.


    "The fighters under the gods of the Dragon Alliance will be handed over to you. We gods must preserve our strength to resist the Big Three of the Dragon Alliance."


    "We won''t make a move until they make a move."


    "During this period, you must firmly block the Dragon Alliance, and even counterattack to their territory."


    "As long as you can stop them, with the help of our human world''s huge territory of more than 300 million square kilometers and a population of more than 60 billion, victory will eventually belong to us."


    "The longer the time drags on, the higher our winning rate will be."


    The God of Knowledge and the other three gods looked at the four human legends on the opposite side, and said with the unique voice of gods without sadness or joy.


    In their view, the territory occupied by humans is far from being developed. Before, because of the country, nation, hatred, and the interests of their respective interest classes, even three-tenths of the potential of the human territory was not brought into play.


    Most of the power was consumed in internal friction.


    That is, there is the great enemy of the Dragon Alliance, otherwise they have no doubt that the human world has become a mess due to various conflicts of interests.


    Now under the threat of the dragon alliance, they were barely kneaded into a ball, and they finally had a trace of unified attributes.


    With unification, they can gain more power from their own territory.


    Not to mention anything else, the human-level water conservancy project, which was delayed due to various interests, can finally start.


    Once that kind of huge project is completed, not only can it bring them a large area of ??cultivated land, but the harvest of the original cultivated land can also be doubled with sufficient water.


    Once there is sufficient food, the explosive growth of population is no longer a dream.


    Many races have always believed that humans reproduce very slowly.


    However, is human fertility really slow?


    No, not slow.


    As long as the rulers of mankind want to have enough food, the number of people can double or triple within fifteen years.


    The pregnancy cycle of a woman of the right age for human beings is only ten months. After giving birth for ten months, after two months of recuperation, she can give birth again.


    That is to say, under perfect conditions, a woman of human age can give birth to ten children within ten years.


    Is this slow? Actually not slow at all.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the ancient evil gods, it is still their human side that has the upper hand.


    After all, the dragon alliance on the opposite side only has a territory of about 100 million square kilometers, while their humans own 300 million square kilometers.


    Three against one, no matter how you look at it, you can''t lose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： cat mouse dog fight

    Chapter 324 Cat, mouse and dog fight


    In the southern part of the Calbes Mountain Range, in the hilly terrain near the southern border of humans.


    Legendary orange cat, with its own vast army of more than 25 million cat people, is marching towards the south non-stop.


    Among the whining horns, there are countless catmen wearing fish scale armor, holding catman long swords, catman spears, and catman crossbows with killing intent on their faces.


    The ground trembled in their footsteps, and as far as the eye could see, it was already covered by many cat heads.


    "Boss, did we come to the wrong place? With our cat people growing to a height of 1.6 to 1.7 meters with sufficient food, and our cat people''s flexibility, shouldn''t we go to fight in mountain warfare?"


    "How to run to the territory of the group of nomads in the south?"


    "They are all cavalry, we are at a disadvantage."


    A big orange cat, also close to three meters, used its extraordinary strength to look at the endless prairie on the edge of the hills in the distance, feeling extremely worried in his heart.


    In recent years, under the abundant food of the Dragon Alliance, the height of their cat people has been significantly improved. Most of the cat people have a height of 1.7 meters, which is much taller than before.


    However, even with a height of 1.7 meters, the characteristics of the cat''s light body and soft body still cannot be changed.


    Looking at a cat person from a distance, under the background of the hair, I feel that the other party is very strong, but if you come up close and touch the other party''s cat fur, you can find that the big size is supported by the cat fur. The real weight is really not heavy.


    The weight is not enough. Facing the group of human cavalry in the southern border, it will definitely suffer.


    After all, once the cavalry''s charge cannot block the opponent in the first wave of impact, what they will face afterwards is the ruthless killing brought about by the cavalry''s charge.


    Cats are light and soft, and it is generally difficult to block the opponent.


    Legendary orange cat waved his fat cat paws, opened his cat mouth and said:


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we went to support the group of ratmen this time."


    "They are very good at digging holes, and they have dug countless holes, large and small, on the grassland. We are fighting those humans on the grasslands full of countless small holes."


    "With those small holes, those southerners can only become ordinary infantry and fight with us, not too different from fighting in the mountains."


    Early before he came, he had already researched his mission clearly.


    This time, the cat people are going to assist the rat people to dig caves to the south and expand the territory of their dragon alliance.


    The main force is the group of ratmen whose number has exceeded one billion. The catmen are here to help.


    The front line of the southern border, on the grassland filled with countless caves.


    The dense army of more than 20 million hounds, driven by humans, rushed towards the territory of the Ratmen ahead.


    Countless ratmen poked their heads out of their caves and looked at the endless army of hounds in the distance, all showing resentful expressions.


    They rushed out of the cave without hesitation, and gathered into a sea of ??ratmen with a number of more than 30 million.


    Two huge torrents quickly approached each other, and after a while they collided with each other with a bang.


    Countless hounds opened their **** big brothers, frantically biting and biting towards the opposite ratman.


    The Ratmen were holding all kinds of simple wooden and stone weapons, and they fought with each other.


    Behind the army of 20 million hounds, there are more than 30 million cavalrymen in the southern border who have fully armed themselves with the support of the middle and eastern borders. Looking at the countless ratmen who are fighting with the hounds in front, they all show victory. smile.


    Ratmen, a race that likes to dig holes in the grasslands and continues to expand, have been their confidantes in the south since the dragon alliance slapped them back.


    With the help of super fast digging speed, the opponent dug countless large and small holes in the ground of the grassland, and also likes to dig countless holes on the surface of the grassland that can make war horses sink and never get up again.


    Like all kinds of horse traps, quicksand pits, swamp silt pits, densely packed everywhere.


    Facing these potholes, they have hundreds of millions of cavalry in the southern border, but they have nothing to do with this group of ratmen who like to dig holes.


    Riding a horse and rushing in, all kinds of pitfalls will teach them to be human.


    Abandoning the horses, when the infantry rushed in, the group of ratmen would use various underground passages under the grassland to fight tunnels with them.


    No matter how they fight, the people in the southern border will suffer.


    For a long time, they were helpless against this group of ratmen.


    However, after someone proposed to train hounds to fight against the ratmen on the opposite side, it was implemented


    The expansion of the Ratman clan was restricted.


    Hounds are the unique shepherd dogs of their southerners. They can give birth to two babies a year, three or four babies per year. They can not only herd sheep, but also hunt and defend against wolves in the wild.


    has always been a good helper for their southerners.


    Therefore, the formation of the Hound Legion is not very difficult. Randomly collect the hound cubs that the herdsmen don''t want in various tribes, and the prototype of the Hound Legion will be formed.


    Afterwards, feed some **** so that they can keep giving birth, and there are also reserve soldiers.


    During the war, each cavalryman brought two hounds, and an army of tens of millions equaled 20 million hounds.


    When a war breaks out, let 20 million hounds charge first to consume the opponent''s troops.


    Wait until the other side is almost consumed, and then go up to harvest, that is really easy.


    Of course, hounds also need to eat, so you can¡¯t raise too many at one time.


    Fifty million is about the same. Every time a war breaks out, bring 20 million and wait until they are exhausted.


    The cubs in the rear just grew up, and when they are driven over, they will be another 20 million cannon fodder.


    And even if there are fewer cubs, if you randomly recruit some hounds among the herdsmen, it will be another 40 to 50 million hound cannon fodder.


    In short, the number of hounds is endless.


    With the help of cheap hound cannon fodder, even a dark creature as fertile as the Ratman is still no match for the people of the southern border.


    Drilling into a cave doesn''t work either.


    Hounds are much smaller than those ratmen, and the hounds can get into holes that ratmen can drill into more easily.


    In a narrower environment, the battle damage ratio of the nimble hounds and ratmen can reach one to one, and they can make a lot of money.


    On the grassland hills in the distance, the legendary Ratman Laqi Lu looked at the tribesmen who were fighting with countless hounds in the distance.


    The corners of his mouth twitched endlessly.


    Especially when I saw some hounds on the edge of the battlefield running towards the territory inside the Ratman clan, I felt extremely anxious.


    "It''s not an option to go on like this, casualties are the next best thing."


    "War with the group of hounds, the hounds that were scattered and fled towards the interior of the territory are the big trouble."


    "It can''t go on like this."


    After talking to himself.


    Legendary Ratman Laqi Lu turned his head to look at the Ratman University scholar beside him, and said with a hint of anxiety in his tone: "How far is the catman army from us?"


    ¡°We desperately need their help right now.¡±


    The Ratman University scholar faced the anxious Ratman King, bent down and bowed: "King, the 25 million catman army has reached the hilly area, and it will reach the front line in fifteen days without any accidents."


    "You don''t have to worry too much, the rat people on the front line are just a small part of our rat people."


    "With a population of one billion, we can double the number of our people within a year as long as you want."


    "As long as the front line does not collapse, the group of people from the southern border will still have nothing to do with us."


    "At most, our expansion is hindered."


    The Ratman clan, as a race that evolved from rats to humanoids, ranks among the top five in terms of fertility even in the Dragon Alliance.


    Two babies are born in one year, and two babies are born in one birth. It only takes half a year for the young ratmen to take up weapons and go to the battlefield.


    It can be said that as long as the grain production base behind them is fine, they can have as much cannon fodder as they want.


    Nowadays, the human attacks on them in the southern border are less lethal to their Ratmen.


    What annoys them the most is that after the group of hounds are dispersed, the hounds will quickly turn into groups of beasts, break into the internal territory of their rat people, hunt the rabbits raised by their rat people, and destroy their breeding base.


    Compared to the fighting on the front line, after the hounds were dispersed, the damage caused to the food supply system of their entire Ratman clan was much greater.


    They called the cat people to support this time, not to ask the cat people to go head-to-head with the human army on the opposite side or to fight the group of human hounds head-on.


    Instead, they want the cat people to help hunt the countless human hounds that have now fled to their rat people''s territory.


    Although the Ratman clan can live, their hunting ability is not very strong. They used to survive on a vegetarian diet just like ordinary rats.


    After joining the Dragon Alliance and being allocated eight hundred miles of grassland by Ace, he lived a happy life eating rabbit meat.


    Hounds are fast, small in size, and highly agile. They only want to run away, and the Ratman walking on two legs can''t catch up with the hounds at all.


    You can''t even run away from the opponent, let alone kill the opponent.


    As for using bows and arrows, that''s not their strong point.


    The Ratmen live in burrows all year round, and their eyes, which were originally small, have become smaller and smaller.


    The night vision ability is much stronger, but the hyperopic vision for looking into the distance will inevitably become weaker and weaker.


    Bow and arrow shooting in a wide range is okay, but a single aiming head to hunt those hounds is not good, and it is impossible to shoot at all.


    The cat people are different. Cats are natural carnivores with strong hunting ability. Although the cat people have changed to vegetarian, their hunting instinct is still very strong.


    Not to mention anything else, his agility can outshine the Ratmen by a few blocks.


    As for things like eyesight, hearing, and running ability, they are much better than the Ratmen.


    Half a month later.


    "I came here to hack people to gain military merit, who will help you hunt those hounds."


    "Those hounds are not worth a single military achievement. Killing 10,000 dogs doesn''t even give you an acre of land."


    "You are asking us cat people to work for you for nothing. Do you think we cat people are a bunch of idiots?"


    The legendary orange cat looked at the large group of Ratmen Legend who asked their catmen to help them hunt the hounds in front of them, and said angrily in his tone.


    If it weren''t for the five Ratman legends in front of him now, he couldn''t beat him, and he couldn''t help but do it right now.


    Why did he come to the southern border with 25 million fully armed cat warriors all the way? Is it really to contribute to the Dragon Alliance?


    There may be a part of it, but 99% of his purpose is to kill the human beings in the southern border and come for military merit.


    Now this group of Ratmen actually let his army hunt hounds.


    Looking at the angry legendary orange cat, the legendary Ratman Laqi Lu hurriedly said: "Don''t get me wrong, we Ratmen have no such intention at all."


    "It is true that we really need the help of your cat people."


    "There are too many hounds released by humans, and they are constantly destroying the food production base of our rat people."


    "For us ratmen, food is life."


    "Now we simply can''t get enough superhumans to clean up those hounds, and our superhumans are too few to clean up those hounds at all."


    Legendary Ratman Laqi Lu desperately explained, putting the difficulties of their Ratman clan in front of the legendary orange cat.


    means that they have no intention of letting the cat people work for nothing.


    Looking at the legend of the five rat people who showed their sincerity, the legendary orange cat was 10,000 unwilling.


    What is the matter of your Ratman Clan, and my Catman Clan?


    They came here to score military exploits, not to travel here.


    Speaking of the past, let¡¯s talk about it, isn¡¯t it just letting us cat people go to work for your rat people, and there is no benefit?


    Am I that stupid? Will agree to such a thing that after agreeing, I will be hung up by the cat-man **** in the sky and smoked.


    The cold light in the legendary orange cat''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Seeing that they were out of words, the legendary orange cat remained unmoved and insisted on going to the battlefield to score military achievements.


    The five legendary ratmen looked at each other a few times, and there was some helplessness in their eyes.


    Who doesn¡¯t want military merit? The Ratmen want it too.


    In the Giant Dragon Alliance, a giant force with absolute militarism as its underlying rule, military merit is everything.


    The more military achievements, the higher the status and the more resources you get.


    Don''t look at their Ratman clan, they now occupy more than 2 million square kilometers, but of the 2 million square kilometers, there are only 100,000 square kilometers, that is, the eight hundred miles of grassland that Ace entrusted and their land. The prairie obtained in exchange for the military achievements before, a total of about 100,000 square kilometers of prairie has been recognized by the Dragon Alliance.


    As for the other sites, if you want to master them completely, military merit is a must.


    Otherwise, this is the public area, and the existence of the Dragon Alliance can come.


    In recent years, due to the scarcity of military achievements, he couldn''t replace all his expanded territories with fiefdoms. The group of legendary monsters around their territory and other races in the Dragon Alliance often came to his territory to fight the autumn wind.


    So now they need military merits very, very much, even more urgently than cat people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Almighty Pandaren

    Chapter 325 The Almighty Pandaren


    Seeing that they couldn''t reach an agreement, the Legendary Ratman Laqi Lu discussed with several other Legendary Ratmen, and then came to the Legendary Orange Cat again to discuss with each other.


    After some negotiations, the two clans agreed that the cat people would send five million cat people to hunt the hounds in the territory of the rat people, and the remaining 20 million cat people would follow the rat people''s army. Go fight the humans on the opposite side.


    As for military merit, it depends on who has killed enough enemies.


    The army is mighty and mighty. The legendary orange cat led an army of 20 million cat people, and kept heading towards the border between the rat people and the humans in the south.


    Around the cat people army, tens of millions of rat people are also constantly gathering.


    With the help of five million cat people, the rat people can finally draw most of their strength to face off against humans.


    Before, in order to protect their logistics food production base, that is, those rabbit farms, the Ratmen put 90% of their troops on guarding the farms.


    As for the front line, it is guarded by less than 80 million ratmen.


    The mobilized troops are less than 10% of the population of the clan, so it can be said that they have been firmly held back.


    Now that the catmen are here, with the help of five million fully armed and powerful catmen warriors holding catmen bows and crossbows, it is only a matter of time before the hounds are wiped out.


    As a result, the Ratman clan, who were completely freed, could finally engage in a large-scale battle with the humans in the southern border.


    At this moment, more than 300 million rat people are rapidly gathering around the cat-man army as the center, and are gathering towards the border.


    ¡­


    In the No. 4 golden castle, Ace, who was lying on the golden throne, watched the chaotic scene where the cat and mouse overturned the hound on the magic screen and fought with the nomadic cavalry on the opposite side.


    The scarlet longan narrowed involuntarily.


    "I still can''t beat the other party!"


    "I don''t know which clever southerner came up with the idea of ??cultivating well-fed hunting dogs for war."


    "Humans are really a race that cannot be underestimated."


    "I originally thought that relying on the ability of the Ratmen to dig holes against the nomadic cavalry could slowly swallow up the territory of the southerners."


    "Looking at it now, the plan has completely gone bankrupt."


    "Take it hard and engulf their territory with absolute strength."


    Calculated silently, and found that the Ratmen had almost completely lost their advantage over the opposing nomads under the attack of the opposing hounds.


    In this case, he decided not to use any tricks, but to use absolute strength to push the entire southern human border, and let them know what absolute power is.


    Of course, the matter of pushing the southern border should be ranked second. The knot in the southern border is either desert or Gobi. The proportion of grassland is less than 40%, and water resources are extremely scarce.


    The most important thing is that there are no large-scale forests in that place, and the plantations created by grafting and planting cannot expand rapidly in that place.


    Grafting and planting fields cannot expand, and that ghostly place in the southern border is a barren land for him.


    Even if it is completely occupied, it will not bring much benefit.


    With a swipe of the claw on the magic screen, the scene of the cat-mouse-dog battle disappears instantly.


    The battlefield on the other side of the southern border appeared in front of him.


    In the picture, tens of millions of male pandaren are lying on the ground, up to three meters high, wearing fish scale armor all over, staring at the countless human cavalry in the south like giant beasts.


    The female pandaren, who was only two meters tall, held a lance and a scimitar in her hand, and wore black armor. She sat on the back of the male pandaren and looked at the human cavalry in the south with murderous intent.


    At first glance, it was pitch black, like a death-like panda cavalry army.


    Pandas are very cute. They have black and white hair, furry eyes, and dark circle-like eyes. They make people want to laugh, and they look very cute.


    However, no matter how cute, the other party is still a kind of bear.


    Bears are creatures that are at the top of the food chain in nature, and their combat effectiveness is very strong.


    As a kind of bear, the pandaren are of course not weak in combat power.


    It''s just because the other party has been a vegetarian all year round and doesn''t often attack people and other animals, so it seems that some humans and animals are harmless.


    However, if you put a black and hideous armor on the panda people, the image of the panda can be completely changed.


    A three-meter-tall, furry panda will make people feel close.


    However, no one will feel close to a three-meter-tall bear covered in pitch-black armor, with its mouth wide open, showing sharp fangs and claws.


    Looking at the mighty 50 million panda army in the picture, Ace couldn''t help smiling.


    "My cavalry regiment finally has a chance to appear."


    "This battle will definitely become their battle of fame, and no one will underestimate the Pandaren in the future."


    Ace was full of confidence.


    The idea of ??letting Pandaren serve as cavalry, he had already had it.


    When he conquered pandaren, he found that the ratio of male to female among pandaren was quite large.


    Male pandaren are three meters tall, while female pandaren are only two meters tall.


    A male pandaren lying on the ground is no different from a panda. With a height of three meters, they are completely bears with explosive fighting power.


    Then let the female pandaren ride on the back of the male pandaren with various weapons in their hands, and the pandaren cavalry becomes.


    But with the grafting and farming being completely controlled by the pandaren clan, their preciousness has soared among the various clans under him.


    He was reluctant to bear the death of pandas on the battlefield. If there was one less panda, his plantation would lose a large area.


    Letting them go to the battlefield to fight is completely a loss-making business.


    Besides, when the war started, the plantations in his hands were quite limited, and several times they were almost cut down by the group of dependents who became extremely crazy under the absolute militarization rules, and went bankrupt.


    In order to prevent bankruptcy, pandaren cannot die.


    Military merit is based on plantations. Without plantations, land fiefs, and blood sacrifices, it is a piece of meat that cannot be touched.


    Pandaren are the main force for plantation expansion. Instead of letting them contribute on the battlefield, it is better to let them plant more plantations in the rear.


    Multiple a few acres of plantations, you can cut a few more military exploits ahead.


    There is no plantation, the enemy stands there, and he, the last dragon, dare not let his subordinates do anything.


    Because of that move, he went bankrupt.


    However, with the passage of time, his subordinates became more and more powerful, his territory became wider and wider, his dependents became more and more, and his power became stronger and stronger.


    The number of Pandaren is also increasing. Up to now, the number of Pandaren has exceeded 1.5 billion.


    With such a huge number, the Pandaren finally have the qualifications to enter the battlefield.


    The death of two to three hundred million pandaren will not affect the expansion speed of the plantation.


    In the magic screen, the vast pandaren cavalry has collided with the human cavalry on the opposite side.


    The male pandaren lying on the ground and rushing forward desperately waved his sharp claws, and the **** mouth was constantly biting, while the female pandaren sat on the male pandaren''s back, brandishing a scimitar and riding The gun was extremely fierce against the human cavalry on the opposite side.


    All of a sudden, the blood was flying.


    Accompanied by the fight between ordinary pandaren and ordinary human cavalry, one after another, the extraordinary avatars rising from the ground collided fiercely.


    Between the heaven and the earth, sand and rocks are flying, and the battlefield of ordinary people has directly turned into a mythical battlefield.


    The pandaren clan relied on the size and strength of the bears, which were much stronger than humans, and kept pushing humans forward.


    In terms of ordinary cavalry, human cavalry has completely fallen into a disadvantage.


    After all, the pandaren on the opposite side were too cheating. A three-meter-long panda is already too strong to be able to overwhelm an ordinary human cavalry head-on.


    Not to mention that there was a fully armed and armored female pandaren on the opponent''s back. The combination of the two brought about a powerful combat power that ordinary human cavalry could not deal with at all.


    As for the Extraordinary Legion, the Pandaren are not weaker than the humans in the southern border.


    As the giant dragon alliance, the pandaren are the controllers of various plantations, and they harvest food every year like mountains and seas. More than 70% of the entire dragon alliance''s food is under their control.


    In addition, the other party had to run all over the mountain in order to expand the plantation, and he was extremely busy every day.


    Sufficient food and sufficient exercise made them all extremely strong.


    Being stronger, the chances of being promoted to Pandaren Warrior are naturally much higher.


    So on today''s battlefield, there are basically three pandaren super legions fighting against the two human super legions on the opposite side.


    That is the reason why the pandaren clan has not fought the enemy on the opposite side for too long, and the clansman has insufficient combat experience, otherwise the extraordinary human army on the opposite side would have been defeated at this moment.


    Looking at the pandas on the magic screen, they fought with the cavalry of the nomads of the southern border to gain the upper hand.


    Ace casually threw a large piece of barbecue into his mouth.


    "Good job, the first large-scale battle with humans can gain the upper hand."


    "As expected of the most powerful subordinate under me."


    Ace said cheerfully.


    In my heart, I am very satisfied with the panda man. He knows how to farm, show cuteness, and store food. He is honest and easy to fool. If he is a vegetarian, he will not steal the rations of his master, and he is very good at fighting.


    Looking up, down, left, and right, I feel that there is no weakness at all.


    After all, the opponent is both cavalry, infantry or mountain soldiers.


    The cavalry is easy to understand, it is the appearance in the magic screen, the female pandaren rides the male pandaren to fight.


    Infantry is simple. Wearing heavy infantry armor and holding a big knife, isn''t the three-meter-high male pandaren just a group of extremely powerful heavy infantry.


    The mountain soldiers are even simpler. The pandaren themselves live in the mountains. Over the years, they have been grafting various plantations in the mountains, running around, turning into dogs in the mountains. The terrain of the mountains Don''t be too familiar with them, just give each other a spear, and the opponent will be a qualified mountain soldier.


    And the terrain of the waters is not a problem for them. As the most powerful logistics race of the Dragon Alliance, in order to allow the Pandaren to transport food for each legion, the inheritance of some ship construction, their three dragons were directly passed on to the Pandaren. Yes, let them build ships to transport food.


    After transporting food so many times, a large group of pandaren have already become qualified sailors, swimming in the water is no worse than ice bears.


    It can be said that except for the air they cannot go, other terrains are their home field.


    After carefully observing the war between his family and the humans in the southern border, he found that there were no major problems and even had the upper hand, so he began to observe the battle situation in other battlefields.


    The poor and treeless land in the southern border was excluded by him and his other two younger sisters from the targets of this war.


    Their goal this time is the northern border with more than 60% of the mountainous area and a large number of forests.


    Owning forests means that the northern border can expand plantations, and after occupying the northern border, they can provide a steady stream of food support for their dragon alliance.


    There are a lot of mountains, which means that the northern border is more difficult to attack than other places. Coupled with the icy weather in the northern border, it can also be said to be a territory that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    There is food, easy to defend but difficult to attack,


    With these two points, if you don¡¯t hit him, who will you hit?


    Strike the southern border, it is a loss-making business, desperately trying to occupy a group of bad land, sacrifice countless soldiers, pay countless fiefdoms, not to mention the number of troops and strong people who just defend the southern border.


    If you attack the middle realm, the middle realm is in the middle of the human world, north, south, east, and the human beings in the three realms can go in to support at any time and anywhere, and support from three sides, even if they are defeated, they can''t hold it.


    As for the human eastern border, it is the most impossible to fight through, because the current dragon alliance is still separated from the opponent by a middle border, and the territory does not even border, let alone occupy the opponent''s territory.


    Therefore, it seems that only the northern border is the most suitable.


    Occupying the Northern Territory will be able to border the Eastern Territory to destroy the opponent''s production and prevent the opponent''s rapid development when their giant dragon alliance and humans in the other three realms are fighting to death.


    And occupying the northern border, the northern and western gates of the central border are wide open. Their dragon alliance can attack the central border in two ways, and the situation will be easier.


    And occupying the middle region, the eastern region can only be annexed by their giant dragon alliance after occupying most of the continent.


    As for the southern border, after the eastern border, middle border, and northern border are all occupied, they cannot escape the fate of extinction.


    It can be said that the order of occupying the entire human world has been discussed by the three black dragons long ago.


    First annex the northern border to expand plantations and continue to cultivate more strong and violent soldiers, then occupy the rich middle border, eastern border, and finally occupy the poor southern border.


    Occupy the entire human world step by step.


    Of course, the plan is beautiful, but the difficulty is very high.


    In this extraordinary world, the strong are the ones who decide everything.


    The human world on the opposite side has the support of one hundred and eighty-five ancient evil gods, and they are still the kind of fusion monsters.


    If they are not dealt with, it will be very difficult to occupy the entire continent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Those who pay wages for civilization must not let them freeze to death in the snow

    Chapter 326 is civilized wage earners, don¡¯t let them freeze to death in the snow


    "A sage once said: Those who pay for civilization should not let them freeze to death in the wind and snow."


    "But as a salary bearer, I was willing to freeze to death in the wind and snow early on, because the word civilization is too heavy."


    "I can''t recite it, and I don''t want to recite it."


    "I would rather be a fool, unable to see the sky, the earth, or all sentient beings, and live in a daze for the rest of my life."


    "But I am a sober person. I have witnessed my civilization slipping into the abyss with my own eyes. The high-level people are drunk and dreamy, forgetting their responsibilities. They only fight for power and profit. In the middle, it slowly turns into a flower in the greenhouse, and it will arrive as soon as the wind blows."


    "I have no choice, so I can only hold the firewood called civilization and walk forward step by step in the wind and snow, looking for opportunities to turn the firewood of civilization into monstrous flames again."


    On the dark and frosty land, a twenty-five-year-old young man in a tattered white robe, a pair of sneakers, and a pair of glasses on his eyes, coughing desperately while stepping on the heavy snow in the sky, kept moving forward Staggered to go.


    Coughing him tottering, his eyes shone with hope, supporting him to keep moving forward.


    The mighty war horns resounded throughout the world, and the horns belonging to the two giant forces were continuously blown on this frosty land.


    The deafening sound of fighting was transmitted from the distant mountains to the young man''s ears.


    More than 140,000 tauren and 200,000 human troops fought desperately in the ice and snow.


    Under the heavy snow of goose feathers, the blood has already stained the large expanses of snow red.


    Hearing the sound of fighting approaching rapidly in the distance, the precarious Winlester instantly became vigilant, and hurriedly lay down in the snow, using his white robe to cover his body, and hid himself in the snow.


    "Brothers, you must not let that group of military exploits come and kill me."


    In the snowy forest where the two hugged each other, the tauren hero looked at more than 300 human soldiers who had lost their armor and armor and were fleeing in a panic a hundred meters ahead. More than two hundred tauren soldiers behind him roared.


    While roaring, he quickly carried his double-sided ax and charged forward quickly.


    The double-sided ax kept swinging, and the slow-running human soldiers were hacked to death one by one.


    The soldiers in front couldn''t help but run faster when they heard the screams from behind.


    On the mountainside, Wen Lester raised his head quietly, looking at the defeated human soldiers killed by a group of tauren below, his heart was full of dignity.


    Can''t help but think to myself: "Are the human beings in this world suffering so badly? They were chased and killed by a group of tauren."


    "Also, how could a group of tauren have better equipment than us humans?"


    "This is unscientific, aren''t the tauren all wild tribes?"


    Looking at the tauren wearing black fish scale armor, holding all kinds of maces, big axes, hammers, machetes, a series of heavy weapons, and tattered leather armor, the weapons in their hands are only small and short. Swords and spears, human soldiers who are too simple to be simple.


    Wen Lester was a little speechless in his heart, and he was even more hopeless about his next trip.


    He is not from this world, he comes from the distant Arcas universe, a universe completely occupied by their humans.


    The reason why he came here is because their universe is on the verge of destruction due to the over-exploitation and various manipulations of their humans.


    As a last resort, in order to find a way to save his mother universe and their human beings, he wandered outside the world after accepting the investment of one hundred drops of the universe world origin from the mother universe.


    After hiring a void dragon with the origin of the world, he came to this world.


    As for his purpose of coming here, it is to find knowledge that can save their universe.


    However, looking at the scene below, his mission this time is likely to be extremely difficult.


    "kill!"


    The double-sided big ax slashed down fiercely, and the mighty energy gathered on the big axe. With his slashing, an energy blade with a width of about four meters burst out instantly.


    White light flashed, and the dozen or so human soldiers in front of them were cut into a pile of pieces in an instant.


    "Scatter and escape, scatter and escape, one who can escape is one."


    Seeing the Tauren hero on the opposite side behead a dozen of his companions with a single axe, a large group of human soldiers in front were frightened to the point of tearing their livers apart, desperately squeezing out the last bit of potential in their bodies, and began to disperse and run in all directions .


    And a dozen human soldiers happened to run towards the mountainside where Wen Lester was.


    "Hurry up, they are all military achievements, they are all fiefdoms, and none of them can be let go."


    "Chasing them all, chasing them all!"


    Seeing that I chopped up a large group of human soldiers who were originally lumps with an axe, and ran towards all directions.


    The tauren hero became anxious for a moment, wishing to slap himself a few times, and shouted at the surrounding tauren warriors.


    Looking at the dozen or so human soldiers running towards him below, and the seven or eight extremely strong tauren soldiers behind them, Wen Lester almost cursed.


    "My dear mother, with my small body, a tauren can beat a hundred of me, and attracting them to me, wouldn''t it push me into the kingdom of death?"


    "No, run quickly."


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, after cursing a few times, Wen Lester hurriedly got up, desperately enduring the discomfort in his lungs, and limped back.


    The ten chiefs of the human race were out of breath and ran to the front. Hearing the angry cows from behind, they wished to chop the one hundred thousand chiefs of the human race into a pile of pieces.


    Knowing that it was snowing heavily, he still attacked into the snow, saying that the human beings are not living well, and the dark race on the opposite side is also uncomfortable. Their sudden attack will definitely be able to beat the dark race on the opposite side Get caught off guard and get countless fights.


    As a result, they have lost.


    The dark race on the opposite side was too well prepared. Not only did they have a piece of fish scale armor, but they also had a lot of heavy weapons of all kinds.


    And these cannon fodder, because of very cheap reasons, only issued a set of rotten leather armor, plus some simple short swords and spears.


    The equipment is not as good as the opponent, so it depends on the number of people, and this can make a tie with the opponent.


    However, due to the heavy snow, it was difficult for them to form a formation as strong as a city wall, and they would inevitably fall into a disadvantage in a face-to-face battle with the opponent.


    Coupled with the fact that most of their physical strength was spent on their expedition, it was predictable to lose the battle.


    The tenth commander of the human race who was running vigorously, while wiping his profuse sweat, suddenly saw a strange person popping out of the snow not far in front of him.


    How strange?


    First of all, the tattered white robe that the other party was wearing, even if it was tattered, but based on his experience, he knew that it was of good material, and he couldn''t afford to wear it if he wasn''t a nobleman.


    And the other party''s eyes are also wearing crystal lenses, which look very nondescript.


    The other party''s shoes are also very strange. Based on his experience, he can''t tell what material they are made of.


    Under the influence of a lot of strange factors, the other party actually limped and ran forward, advancing at the same time, and coughing from time to time.


    Looks like he''s going to collapse any moment, coughing himself to death.


    In the world of ice and snow, is it not strange to meet such a person?


    He said with some doubts: "Where is this brat who came here from? He seems to have a bit of status, but his body is too weak. The weakest soldier under me is four or five times stronger than him."


    "I really don''t know how to survive in this world of ice and snow."


    "It doesn''t matter, my little life is important."


    "The group of tauren lunatics on the opposite side are really crazy. They all eat the same portion of rice, but they don''t want to die when they fight."


    The ten captain continued to run forward, while running, he was still quickly observing the surrounding terrain, looking for the best escape route.


    In just a few minutes, he had quickly approached Win Lester.


    Looking at the bookish man in front of him, coughing constantly, even though he was about to die, he was still running forward.


    He really doesn''t know what the other party is insisting on. With the other party''s body, even if he is not killed by the tauren today, he will not survive for a few days in this icy world.


    Rather than suffer, it is better to sit down obediently and be hacked by those tauren, at least it will be a little bit more enjoyable.


    The kind-hearted Chief Ten said in a comforting tone: "Little boy, don''t run away, you won''t be able to run any longer, those tauren have the stamina of a bull, even if you are twice as strong, you still can''t run away from them. "


    "It''s better to sit here to make yourself feel better, without suffering and suffering, and feel better."


    However, in the face of the well-intentioned suggestion of the ten chief of the human race, Wen Lester said tremblingly: "I can''t die, my people are still waiting for me, and they still need my rescue."


    "My mother, my father, my wife, my son, my daughter, they are all waiting for me."


    "I can''t stop."


    "Even if what awaits me is doomed to death, I will use my last bit of strength to save my people before I die."


    Wen Lester''s bloodshot eyes due to pain shone with the most eye-catching light of civilization. He lived for civilization, and he should die for civilization.


    From the moment he discovered the truth of the world, he has embarked on the road of redemption, saving himself, saving the world, saving his people, and saving civilization.


    The mountain of civilization is on his shoulders, how could he die here without completing his mission!


    Bleeding from the teeth, he was covered with chilblain because of the cold, his hands were shaking desperately, and the coughing in his lungs was like a mountain, pressing firmly on his back, making him carry a mountain on his back and move forward step by step.


    He was exhausted, but he still had to run forward.


    Looking at the ordinary person in front of him but shining with a light that made him feel extremely heavy in his heart, the commander opened his mouth, and saw a saint in a trance, carrying the mountain called civilization on his back and walking towards the mountain of swords and sea of ??fire, even death Their perseverance cannot be stopped, because death is another new life. From the moment he stands up from the underworld, he will still remember his mission and keep moving forward.


    The captain who was greatly moved in his heart, wiped his face that had become red from the cold wind, and kicked Wen Lester down in front of him.


    cursed angrily: "Damn! Today is really unlucky, I met you, a terrible bastard."


    "Why are you showing up in front of me? Can''t you show up in front of other teams?"


    "It caused me to die with you. I owed your ancestors a hundred generations in my previous life."


    Picking up the money-losing goods, the commander, whose speed was reduced by a quarter, continued to run forward desperately.


    Wen Lester can only feel that he is running forward slowly in a trance, and someone in his mind keeps telling him: You have to live, you have to live, you have to live, you still have unfinished missions, you can''t die.


    Running forward with the last of his strength, his head was already dizzy, and his limbs had lost consciousness, but his will supported him to continue running forward.


    Suddenly, he was kicked hard by someone, and he lay down in the snow, and then he was picked up again.


    Before he fell into a coma, he still faintly heard that he was a loser and owed his ancestors a hundred generations in his previous life.


    Several hours later.


    Throwing off the pursuers, plus only seven of the ten captain''s team, they hid in a cave out of breath.


    In order to prevent discovery, they did not dare to start a fire, so they could only hug each other to keep warm, using the hot air in their mouths, and the sound of their hands incessantly.


    "Boss, what are you doing with this guy?"


    "Our own brothers haven''t seen you save them, why are you saving this guy?"


    Among the huddled crowd, a young man who seemed to be only eighteen years old looked at the head of the ten men who had been hacked to protect the man with glasses and lost four fingers, and complained in his tone.


    Looking at the unconvinced nephew, the master sighed and said: "This guy is different from us. Our lives are cheap. We are cannon fodder on the battlefield. If hundreds of thousands of people die, those girls in the rear will be able to regenerate!" A few million, it¡¯s worthless, and it¡¯s dead when it dies.¡±


    "But he is different. He came to this world with a mission, and that mission concerns the lives of many, many people."


    "We can die, he can''t."


    Listening to his boss''s words with profound meanings, which he couldn''t understand anyway, the eighteen-year-old youth was full of disbelief.


    whispered: "Aren''t they all human? One head, two eyes, one nose and one mouth, who is less than the other."


    "Why should we die, but he should not."


    "Nothing like that."


    The 18-year-old youth was very unconvinced. In his opinion, this person was very weak. He would cough seven or eight times after taking two steps. His frail body would collapse when the wind blows.


    That''s it, he hit ten with one hand.


    Obviously, in terms of strength, his life is much more precious than this guy.


    Looking at the disaffected nephew, the chief ten didn''t bother to explain.


    They don''t know whether they will be able to go back alive this time, and it is meaningless to care about this or that.


    It''s better to focus on how to recite this money-losing product.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： salary bearer covered by bad luck

    Chapter 327 The wage earner covered by bad luck


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    In the dim snow, a team of ten tauren braved the heavy snow and moved forward quickly.


    The mace, sledgehammer, and big ax they held in their hands had condensed into pieces of red ice in the ice and snow.


    The **** smell rushed to the face, but none of this could stop the eager gaze in the eyes of the ten tauren.


    In today''s battle, they won a complete victory. The 200,000 human legion was defeated by their tauren legion and fled scattered in the snow.


    They desperately chased and killed them to reap military merits, and now they have all obtained at least one military merit.


    This means that each of them will become at least a soldier after returning from this war, get five acres of land, and two or three slaves, and complete the transformation from slave to slave owner.


    Now they are extremely excited, and the excitement in their hearts is about to burst out.


    The morale was high, and he chased and killed the human rout on the opposite side, of course he was full of energy.


    So even though it is night now and the blizzard is still falling, they are willing to take risks and keep chasing forward.


    The tauren captain held a giant machete about two meters long in both hands. The bull''s eyes were wide open, and his nose kept smelling something in the air as he moved forward.


    Suddenly, a familiar smell of blood rushed into his mouth and nose.


    He raised his head, and hurriedly shouted at the ten subordinates behind him:


    "Hurry up, I can smell the group of human soldiers."


    "And I also smelled a special fragrance, I have never felt that fragrance, those guys definitely have something good XZ."


    "Kill them, we can not only get rich, but also get precious treasures."


    "Whether it''s cannon fodder or the strong, let''s see this wave."


    The Ten Tauren Chiefs were very excited. He originally thought that it would be quite good to be able to cut off ten heads this time, but he didn''t expect that besides the heads, he could also get unexpected gains.


    This is simply a pie in the sky. If he doesn''t get the pie, he will feel sorry for himself.


    "What? There are treasures."


    The Tauren people widened their bull eyes, and their speed increased a lot.


    While running, a tauren clenched the giant double-sided sword in its hand and said: "I remembered, when we were chasing the group of humans, there was a person running desperately behind his back."


    "And that guy is still unwilling to give up even if I cut off four fingers and almost lost his life."


    "That treasure must be the guy he is protecting."


    Speaking what the tauren said, invisibly verified the deduction that there is a treasure ahead that the tauren ten husband said.


    The atmosphere became completely heated.


    One by one, the tauren spewed out puffs of white air from the nose of the bull, and they swept away the exhaustion from chasing for a day.


    In front of the treasure, what fatigue? That is all false.


    They can run at full strength for another three days.


    What is the strongest thing about their tauren? Beyond strength, that''s endurance.


    For the treasure, they fought hard today.


    In the dark cave, seven human soldiers huddled together to keep each other warm, together hugging Winlester in the middle, warming his body.


    Suddenly, a long dragon formed by clusters of torches appeared in the distant forest.


    The vigilant human soldiers hurriedly woke up their companions.


    A group of awakened human soldiers came to the entrance of the cave one after another, looking at the long dragon of torches that was rapidly advancing in their direction, each of them almost scolded their mothers in their hearts.


    The eighteen-year-old youth couldn''t help but said: "Boss, it''s late at night and it''s still snowing heavily, why are those tauren still chasing them?"


    "Do you want to die?"


    "We didn''t kill their parents or their daughters? Do we need to keep fighting with us?"


    "We didn''t do anything to slaughter the village."


    An eighteen-year-old youth, his heart is full of speechlessness.


    The desperate pursuit during the day had already exhausted him. At night, he was finally able to rest for a while, but before he could rest for a long time, the opponent caught up again.


    There is no deep hatred between the two sides. It is very dangerous to advance in the snowstorm at night, and it is completely unnecessary.


    The seven human soldiers looked at each other in blank dismay, wishing to chop up the group of tauren on the opposite side into a pile of meat sauce.


    During the day, they were already miserable, killing and injuring countless brothers, and finally escaped, but the other party didn''t even let them rest, so they directly chased after them at the risk of dying in the heavy snow.


    The arrogance that either I die or you die really makes their teeth itch with hatred.


    The cold flames shining in the snowstorm in the distance kept flickering in the pupils of the commander, and he turned to the human soldiers behind and said:


    "Put that money-losing item on your back, let''s keep going, we must not be overtaken by those tauren."


    "Otherwise we are dead."


    He is very aware of the physical condition of the group of brothers under him.


    They were still a group of farmers or slaves farming in the fields a year ago. After several months of training, they already had certain military capabilities.


    But compared with the family members of the dragon alliance with military exploits on the opposite side, the gap is really too big.


    Fighting with the same number of people, they must be the ones who die.


    Because the other party is not only more desperate than them, but also able to withstand an astonishing 50% of casualties, it can be called an absolute elite fighter who is not afraid of death.


    And they can only bear 30% of the casualties at most.


    Weapons are not as good as them, morale is not as good as them, and the ability to withstand casualties is not as good as them. If you can win, you will have ghosts.


    Being able to fight against the opponent before, that is the advantage of having a large number of people.


    Now, just looking at the torches on the opposite side, there are six or seven torches, and there are at least seven people on the other side.


    It is simply not something they can deal with.


    Blizzard accompanied by whistling wind, the two teams, one in front and the other behind, kept heading northeast.


    One team is the escapers and the other team is the chasers.


    Both sides have reasons to have to move forward.


    The team in front is to keep alive, to keep their own lives, and keep moving forward.


    The tauren in the rear are desperately chasing forward for the sake of military exploits, fiefdoms, and the chance to reach the top of the extraordinary.


    "Ho ho, **** ho, **** ho!"


    The eighteen-year-old young man resisted the exhaustion in every part of his body, tightened the money-losing goods on his back, and continued to rush forward with his head buried.


    My heart is full of gossip:


    "Why am I carrying this guy? Do I owe him anything?"


    "No, he owes it to me. I carried him for a while and was saving his life."


    "He owes me his life no matter what."


    "I swear, when I get to a safe place, I will beat him a dozen times from the front and grab his shoes and clothes."


    "You can''t let go of those shiny glasses, it''s a good thing to see."


    "I saved his life, he gave me these things, it''s not too much."


    "Certainly not too much."


    The 18-year-old youth, who kept shifting his sense of fatigue in his heart, gritted his teeth and moved forward desperately, squeezing out all the energy in his body.


    A team is on the verge of collapse.


    Expeditions for hundreds of miles consumed most of their physical strength, and a sudden war ravaged them severely, leaving them half dead.


    I ran all day long, didn''t even eat a bite, and continued to run at night.


    With a body made of iron, he couldn''t stand it under such circumstances.


    The ten chiefs of the human race led six people and one loser, and finally climbed over the snow mountain in front of them.


    Looking forward, I saw at the foot of the mountain, huge military camps densely packed for hundreds of miles standing on the ground.


    The neatly arranged bonfires are brightly illuminated by the general camp, and thousands of patrols are guarding the general camp without leaking water.


    At a glance, the densely packed tents would require a million people to fill them up.


    "Boss, we went to the right place."


    The 18-year-old youth sat down on the ground and said with extreme excitement.


    He really didn''t expect that across a mountain, there were millions of troops from their human camp on the opposite side.


    The optimism of the 18-year-old youth did not affect the ten commander of the human race. The ten commander looked at the huge military camp in the distance, and then looked at the money-losing goods that rolled to the ground as the eighteen-year-old youth sat on the ground.


    Turning his head and cursing at the soldiers behind him: "What are you still doing? Run quickly."


    "The tauren haven''t given up on killing us yet."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up the money-losing product Win Lester, and ran towards the human army camp under the snow-capped mountains.


    The other six soldiers subconsciously looked down the snowy mountain behind them, and saw ten tauren, staring at blood-red bull eyes, holding various heavy weapons, still rushing forward screaming, looking like today Even if they are dead, they will kill them with a desperate appearance.


    "My own mother."


    The eighteen-year-old youth jumped up instantly, and hurriedly rolled and climbed down the snow-capped mountain just like his uncle.


    The faces of the five soldiers were full of tragedy, and they turned over and rolled directly to the bottom of the snow mountain.


    It was too late to run, and they didn''t have the strength to run, so they could only roll down.


    The tauren commander had just climbed up the snow mountain, when he looked down, he was stunned with a bull face.


    But in an instant he woke up again, looking at the group of human soldiers who were rolling down below, he rushed down, begging for mercy while running: "Please stop, let me put You hacked to death."


    "Don''t run away."


    The ten men of the tauren spoke incoherently, but the seven human soldiers who were running down cursed in their hearts at the same time after hearing the other''s words: "You are idiots if you don''t run, please stop, we are so stupid! ?"


    Seeing the human soldiers on the opposite side not only not standing still, but also speeding up their running speed a little under his kind persuasion, the tauren commander became anxious.


    Although the seven military achievements are precious, treasures are the real valuables.


    As soon as I came here, the scent became more obvious, and it was obvious that the baby was right in front of me.


    People can walk, but babies can''t.


    Ignored so many tauren commanders, and started to roll down.


    The other nine tauren also desperately chased down at the same time.


    A life-and-death battle continues to break out.


    The two teams, chasing and fleeing, rushed towards the human army camp under the snow mountain.


    However, on the original snow mountain, a large group of pandaren buried in the wind and snow were stunned.


    "Did something run over my head just now?"


    "My head seems to have been stepped on hard, am I wrong?"


    A pandaren kicked another pandaren next to him with his own foot, with an uncertain tone in his tone.


    He fell asleep just now, and was suddenly awakened by someone stepping on him in his sleep, and he didn''t know what happened before.


    "That''s not your illusion. Just now a few humans stepped on you a few times from above, and then a large group of tauren came over and stomped on you a few more times. Why are you awake now?"


    The chubby pandaren spoke speechlessly to his fellow clan who barely woke up after being stepped on dozens of feet next to him.


    The trampled pandaren was a little confused, what? He was not just stepped on, but dozens of feet.


    Still being stepped on by that group of tauren idiots, Shi can bear it, but pandas can''t bear it.


    Regardless of his disregard, he stood up from the snow and was three meters tall. Yuan Gungun was wearing a pitch-black iron armor, a round helmet on his head, and a four-meter-long sword in his hand.


    Looking at the tauren below who was still desperately running forward, the panda''s face turned black and white in anger.


    "You idiots, I will make you pay a heavy price."


    After speaking, he drew out his giant four-meter-long saber.


    "Awwhhhh!"


    The majestic bear howl resounded in the mountains, and he rushed out immediately.


    Wearing iron armor and holding a saber in his hand, he was like a tank at this moment, smashing through countless snowdrifts as it passed.


    The roar of the bear seemed to be a signal.


    Accompanied by the roar of the bear, it spread along the snow-capped mountains for hundreds of miles.


    The densely packed pandaren stood up from under the snow at this moment. At this moment, the pitch-black snow mountain was lit by fire.


    Millions of pandaren like tanks showed brutal fighting eyes to the human barracks below.


    "Wang Youling!"


    "kill!"


    The deafening sound of the horn scattered countless goose feathers and heavy snow, and the roar of countless pandas occupied the entire mountain at this moment.


    Mighty, like an avalanche of armored torrents rumbling towards the human barracks below.


    For a while, the barracks composed of millions of troops was in chaos.


    "Goddess of fate, what kind of bad luck are we having?"


    The 18-year-old youth looked back and saw the mighty, countless faces rushing towards him with cruel expressions, and the armored torrent holding a four-meter saber, his face was turned into a pig''s liver with anger.


    Do you want to be so shameless?


    You have so many pandas, why are you hiding on the snow mountain?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to kill them early? We can also escape in another way.


    This time it was all right, just as he was out of the cow''s mouth, he fell head-on into the four-meter saber of a million iron-clad panda army.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Battle of the North, troublesome ancient evil gods

    Chapter 328 The Battle of the Northern Territory, the troublesome ancient evil god


    "Roar!"


    The vast army of millions of iron-clad pandas rushed down along the snow-capped mountains.


    The deafening sound of the horn resounded through the sky and the earth.


    One after another giant pandaren with a height of more than 100 meters or even more than 200 meters slowly stood up from the ground.


    Snowflakes are flying, and the wind is cold.


    The earth trembled at the sound of their footsteps, and the army of millions of humans was in chaos.


    "Listen to my orders!"


    "kill!"


    "Not one left!"


    At an altitude of thousands of meters, endless purple flames erupted, burning up the sky for hundreds of miles. At this moment, a purple sun burned countless dark clouds and illuminated the whole world.


    Tens of thousands of purple fireballs fell from the sky like meteorites.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Countless purple mushroom clouds rose from the earth, and the barracks of millions of human troops instantly turned into a sea of ??flames.


    At this moment, a million pandaren armored army roared and rushed in through the gap in the tent.


    At this moment, the deafening sound of fighting became the only theme in this world.


    The army of millions of humans collapsed at the first touch, and was overwhelmed by the pitch-black armored pandaren army at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The sound of fierce fighting kept ringing out, and giant pandas with a height of 100 meters and a height of 200 meters, armed with heavy weapons, kept wreaking havoc in the human barracks.


    The vast extraordinary power explodes crazily on the battlefield.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    Just when the dragon alliance was about to win a big victory, the purple sun illuminated the bright white snow in the distance.


    The vast human army, numbering more than 500 million, is following densely packed banners, coming non-stop from afar.


    Accompanied by their progress, the word "war" became the only voice in this world.


    The sound of fighting on the battlefield was covered by them, as was the deafening roar of the purple sun, and even the sound of the wind between heaven and earth became scattered amidst their trumpets.


    The extraordinary aura with a constant pressure and a radius of thousands of miles also burst out from the opponent''s army formation at this time.


    The extraordinary legion with a number of more than 3,000 rose from the earth, and walked forward step by step with the trembling of the earth.


    Above the sky.


    Elena looked at the vast and extremely powerful human coalition army in the distance, and her dragon face couldn''t help becoming solemn, and said with a haughty tone:


    "I haven''t seen it for decades, but I didn''t expect it to be dozens of times stronger than before."


    "It seems that while this queen is making progress, they are not idle."


    "But no matter how many there are, they are still a group of ants in front of me."


    Elena''s heart is full of endless self-confidence. Since her small world has an area of ??more than ten million square kilometers, with the help of the strengthening of the power of the world, she has been able to explode with power comparable to that of a god.


    For the power of the **** level, no matter how many existences below the gods, it is not enough to pose a threat to her.


    Three thousand extraordinary legions, including more than three hundred second-tier extraordinary legions.


    Twenty years ago, this was an absolute force that could overwhelm the entire world. Even if the gods descended, they still had the power to fight.


    Even if they were all brave enough to die, it would not be a dream to kill gods as mortals.


    However, twenty years later, although they are still extremely powerful, they have lost the qualification to dominate the entire world.


    Now, only the three dragons and those ancient evil gods who can fit together can dominate the fate of the entire world.


    Her solemnity before was not facing the 500 million army in front of her, but the ancient evil gods who had been strengthened to the extreme behind the 500 million army.


    Amidst Elena''s exclamation, the pandaren slaughtered the millions of human troops below.


    Not inferior to the horns of the human army on the opposite side, it sounded again between heaven and earth.


    Pandaren, ogres, trolls, harpies, tauren, elves, dwarves, humans..., an army of more than 600 million troops began to move forward from the other side of the sky.


    At a glance, the entire land has been occupied by this vast army.


    ¡­


    Wen Lester woke up suddenly from his sleep, opened his eyes, and saw that he was being carried by a human warrior who had only met once and was hunted down by the tauren.


    The seven human soldiers were all staring blankly at the black line in front of them that was getting closer and closer to them.


    He rubbed his brain vigorously, and couldn''t help coughing a few times.


    After finally recovering, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Looking at the motionless people with some doubts, they secretly said: "Why are they all in a daze, and there are no enemies around, why did they stop?"


    "Hurry up and run, those tauren are very cruel."


    "Cough cough cough cough!"


    Wen Lester was really puzzled, but with the coughing sensation, he coughed vigorously again.


    The dazed eighteen-year-old youth woke up and turned to look at the money-loser who was coughing desperately on his uncle''s back.


    The expression on his face became extremely ugly, and he said in a murderous tone: "You are a money loser, and you are said to be a money loser, why are you really so?"


    "This is the rhythm that will kill us."


    "You guys keep running, I won''t serve you anymore."


    The 18-year-old youth sat down on the ground, looking like I¡¯m tired.


    He really didn''t expect that just after leaving the cow''s mouth, he entered the panda''s den again. After finally saving his life, he ushered in a super-large battle between their human army and the opposing giant dragon alliance.


    And they were lucky enough to stay in the middle of the two vast armies.


    Where does this make sense?


    You must know that the cross-section of these two armies alone exceeds more than four hundred miles, and it will take more than ten days to run at their speed.


    Not to mention that they are carrying a money-losing cargo, the speed is even slower.


    Facing the fact that he could no longer run, the eighteen-year-old youth, who had exhausted his energy and could not see any vitality, decided to lie flat.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with lying flat, because they can''t run away at all.


    Today, they either make a living on the battlefield, or they die on the battlefield.


    However, it is impossible for them to fight a **** path on the battlefield with the appearance of exhausted physical strength.


    "Get up and keep running."


    The tenth commander of the human race kicked the eighteen-year-old youth lying on the ground up, and shouted at the confused soldiers around him.


    After finishing speaking, he picked up Win Lester, who was also a little confused, and turned his head towards their human army in the northeast.


    Wen Lester also reacted at this time, looked towards the south, and saw a black line that submerged the entire skyline, and was quickly walking in his direction.


    Take a closer look, where is the black line?


    It is a phenomenon produced when countless vast armies in black armor march together.


    "..."


    Wen Lester was indifferent and speechless, almost breaking down in his heart.


    He has been really miserable these days. With the help of the Nether Dragon, he managed to sneak into this world seven days ago.


    As soon as the result came, he came to a world of ice and snow. He was thin and could only rely on eating grass roots and bark to fill his stomach in the world of ice and snow. He almost died of freezing and starving to death.


    However, even if he was in such a miserable situation, fate still did not favor him.


    First, he was chased and killed by the Tauren, and passed out in a trance.


    Upon waking up, a more desperate scene appeared.


    He actually appeared in the center of the battlefield where hundreds of millions of armies were fighting.


    The embrace of the goddess of fortune must be like this.


    Facing such a desperate situation, he silently said in his heart: "I want to be strong, I want to be strong, my father, mother, wife and children are still waiting for me, I can''t die."


    Wen Lester gritted his teeth.


    Desperately using his brain, thinking about various ways to survive.


    At this time, the team of seven soldiers moved again, and they moved towards the northeast near the front of the human army, seeking a glimmer of life.


    ¡­


    In the golden castle, Ace is lying on the golden throne, watching the two vast armies that are about to form a ball on the magic screen.


    His expression became rare and solemn.


    In order to defeat the opposing human army in one fell swoop, as early as half a year ago, Elena submitted to him a plan to gather all the elite troops to confront the human coalition forces in the north and completely defeat the will of the human army.


    After receiving his strong support, Elena assembled more than 2,600 extraordinary legions of the Dragon Alliance, 200 legends of various races, 25 giant dragons, and an elite army of more than 600 million to prepare Come to a decisive battle with the human army in the north.


    And today is the time when the war broke out.


    In order to ensure that Elena will not be plotted against, he and Eliza began to pay attention to the situation on the battlefield early on, and were ready to cross space to support Elena at any time, and to blow the head of the ancient evil god.


    On the right side of the throne, on the gorgeous crystal stone throne, Eliza kept clicking on the magic screen in front of her, and the vast data kept turning on the screen.


    After some calculations of his current strength, he deduced the destructive power of his own strength, and then compared Elena''s strength with his own strength, and then added up Ace''s strength.


    Looking at the astonishing data on the magic screen, Eliza clicked faster and faster.


    Ten minutes later, I watched the deduction, when the three giant dragons fought against the group of ancient evil gods, the devastating scene and various astonishing destruction data.


    Eliza picked her delicate little head with her claws, and said calmly:


    "Ace, according to my calculations, with our current strength, if we erupt at full strength, it is likely to destroy the land thousands of miles away, causing the continental plate to break up, and causing the entire initial continent to face heavy damage."


    "If we add the power of those evil gods while we are fighting with all our strength, our war with them is likely to destroy the original continent."


    Eliza never doubted whether their three dragons could beat the ancient evil **** on the other side when they were united.


    As the owners of the blood sacrifice, their understanding of the blood sacrifice is not comparable to other people.


    Not to mention, with the help of Ace''s three major rules, grafting and planting, swamp farming, and absolute militarization.


    The basis of the blood sacrifice: population, they have no shortage at all.


    For a long time, the three dragons have occupied half of the blood sacrifice resources of the Dragon Alliance.


    The blood sacrifice energy that can be obtained every year is as mountainous as the sea, and their strength is also constantly rising and skyrocketing under this mountain-like blood sacrifice energy.


    Up to now, although they have not reached the top of demigods and gods, they have gained power comparable to gods.


    Ordinary weak divine power is no longer enough for them to look at each other, and they are no longer afraid of weak divine power.


    It can be said that they have become an existence that breaks through the ceiling in today''s existence where gods cannot come to the world.


    The ancient evil gods on the opposite side, although they also occupy half of the blood sacrifice resources in the human world.


    But compared to their three dragons sharing half of the blood sacrifice resources of the Dragon Alliance, they are one hundred and eighty-five ancient evil gods sharing half of the blood sacrifice resources in the human world.


    Their resource consumption is too scattered.


    Once scattered, the loss is amazing.


    Not to mention, the concentrated use of resources in the extraordinary world is the maximum benefit of resources.


    As for why centralized use is the maximum benefit of resources.


    This is because in the extraordinary world, the higher the level, the higher the utilization rate of energy, and the lower the level, the lower the utilization rate of energy.


    It¡¯s like a Tier 1 powerhouse, it can only explode one portion of destructive power with one portion of energy.


    As for a Tier 2 powerhouse, one portion of energy is in his hands, but two, three, or even four portions of destructive power can erupt.


    That is to say, the higher the level is, the amount of energy is not only dozens of times, but also hundreds or even thousands of times that of the lower levels.


    Even the utilization rate of energy is dozens, hundreds or even thousands of times that of the low level.


    In this case, the most centralized resource is the maximum utilization of resources.


    A legendary powerhouse with 10,000 energy in his body.


    Ten third-tier powerhouses each have one thousand energy in their bodies, and the total is ten thousand.


    And a legendary powerhouse can easily kill ten third-tier powerhouses.


    The energy of 10,000 is also the same, but the destructive power it brings is completely different under the effect of the level.


    Now the energy of their dragon alliance has been maximized, and their three dragons account for half of the blood sacrifice energy.


    In the opposite human world, one hundred and eighty-five ancient evil gods together occupy half of the blood sacrifice energy of the human world.


    One is the centralized use of resources, and the other is the decentralized use of resources.


    Strong and weak are equally obvious.


    On the frontal battlefield, the three dragons joined forces, and they were completely able to suppress the ancient evil gods on the opposite side.


    It can be said that if it weren''t for the level of the ancient evil gods themselves, they would be at the level of gods, and they would also combine and violent.


    At this moment, their three dragons have already pushed the entire continent horizontally.


    But evil gods are synonymous with trouble compared to ordinary creatures.


    Strong infection ability, fast growth speed, and explosive fusion.


    What''s even more disgusting is that the opponent will frantically devour the body and soul of his believers when he is desperate, violently spawning, and achieving a sudden increase in power ten times or even dozens of times.


    It is precisely because of this that the three dragons have not done anything for a long time.


    Instead, they chose to use large-scale warfare to gradually erode the opponent''s territory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： make the cake big

    Chapter 329 Make the cake big


    "Just hit it, the continent is broken, let''s put the broken continent back together piece by piece, and reshape the original continent,"


    "When all the dependents are dead, let''s take in another group of dependents. After a hundred years, will there be fewer dependents then than now?"


    "War itself is cruel, and the conflict of interests is an extremely cruel dispute. Only one of us and those ancient evil gods can exist in this world."


    Glancing at Eliza, she calculated that the three dragons would fight the ancient evil **** opposite with all their strength, and there was a great possibility that the entire continent would collapse, Ace said extremely coldly.


    As a black dragon who spends more than 90% of the time in deep sleep, he has very little communication with the outside world, less communication, and naturally less emotional communication with the outside world.


    So apart from the pandaren and the swamp kobolds, he didn''t have too much affection for the other dependents.


    The two sides are just using each other. .


    He has not forgotten that he, Ace, Elena, and Eliza, belong to the dragon family.


    And the other dependents are not giant dragons.


    Not even a race, it is not easy to make him care too much about them.


    And the five-color dragon itself is cold, ruthless, and evil. Most of the five-color dragons have basically done the thing of eating their family members as rations.


    Looking at Ace in front of him, he doesn''t even care whether the mainland will be torn apart or whether his family members will die?


    Eliza turned her tap.


    A little angry, he said silently in his heart: "You don''t care, you only have a few days a year to collect meat, and you sleep most of the time."


    "I don''t have feelings for the Dragon Alliance, but I do."


    "You create the rules and set the direction, but I do implement the rules step by step."


    ¡°Dragon League to me is like a beautiful thing that has been built over a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Like a child I raised.¡±


    "Those who keep silent now will be seriously injured and even destroyed."


    "How could I not care."


    Eliza gets angry and points the back of her head at Ace.


    Acting as if I am very angry now, come and coax me quickly.


    "???"


    Ace looked at Eliza who was pointing the back of her head at her with some doubts. A few question marks appeared on her head, and she couldn''t help but ask in her heart, "What''s wrong?"


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Ace thought about it carefully, and found that he didn''t say anything wrong.


    "What is that for?"


    muttered to himself.


    Ace began to use the method of elimination.


    Would breaking up the continent make Eliza angry?


    Obviously, this is impossible. They are evil dragons of five colors and have a cold nature. This is their advantage. Burning, killing, looting and destruction are the embellishments of their lives.


    Breaking up a continent will obviously make them feel distressed for a few seconds, and then quickly take out their gold coins and count them to suppress their shock.


    As for Eliza''s distressed issue after the family members died, Ace didn''t even think about it.


    He is a giant dragon with memories of his previous life. He is not very orthodox and doesn''t care much about the group of subordinates who are of a different race from his own.


    Not to mention Eliza, who has an orthodox dragon character.


    Unable to figure it out, he lay down on his golden throne again.


    He doesn''t understand the mind of the female giant dragon, so he doesn''t need to understand it.


    With this time, it is better to carefully observe the decisive battle on the magic screen, and try to keep an eye on those ancient evil gods who like to sneak attacks, so as to prevent Elena from being besieged.


    On the northern battlefield, the deafening sound of fighting resounded throughout the continent.


    Countless soldiers and powerful men belonging to the two giant forces fought together.


    The mighty soldiers flooded the earth, and the giant creatures of more than 100 meters and 200 meters were performing wars on the earth that would only break out in the mythical world.


    Mountains turn into plains, plains turn into basins, forests turn into lakes and seas.


    Countless huge cracks with a width of tens of meters and hundreds of meters are devouring countless lives all the time.


    The breath of destruction spread across the earth.


    At the end of the battlefield, a hundred ancient evil gods led by the God of Wisdom looked at the army that had already smashed into a group in the distance.


    His expression was a little dazed, and a little unbelievable.


    The God of the Earth couldn''t help but said: "Is it because we are too corrupt, or this world is changing too fast."


    "It''s so fast that I can''t see clearly the world we once ruled."


    "Look, how many years have passed? It''s not even a hundred years since we woke up."


    "However, in less than a hundred years, the development of our alliance with the opposite giant dragon has surpassed most of the era in history."


    "There are hundreds of strong men who can be called demigods, and strong men with the mighty power of gods have also begun to appear together."


    "And most of us who have recovered from history have also recovered to the level of demigods, and we can already prepare for raising the kingdom of God again."


    On the earth, holding his own big shield in his hand, sitting on the cliff, his expression is extremely emotional.


    The blood sacrifice for more than sixty years has already restored most of his sanity.


    While recovering his sanity, his strength is also constantly recovering, and now he has the power at the peak level of a demigod.


    Already able to shape one''s own godhead, create one''s own kingdom of God, lift up the kingdom of God to the sky, and once again become an eternal and immortal existence.


    However, to shape one''s own godhead and create one''s own kingdom of God requires a lot of faith or blood sacrifice energy.


    With the 400 million people he currently controls, it will take two hundred years to obtain enough blood sacrifice energy.


    Now he just wants to severely delay the Dragon Alliance on the opposite side.


    Delay for three or four hundred years, so that he can make sufficient preparations.


    While developing your faith, you can also resist gods with rules similar to your own in the sky.


    As for the idea of ??defeating or killing the dragon alliance on the opposite side, after knowing that the three dragons on the opposite side accounted for half of the blood sacrifice energy of the current dragon alliance, he had already thrown it into the void.


    Although this group of ancient evil gods occupies three-quarters of the original continent today.


    In terms of population, territory, and the number of strong players, it is much more than the opposite dragon alliance.


    They are scattered, and their forces can only be reluctantly united.


    The dragon alliance on the opposite side came to fight, but they were able to unite as one and fight with their lives.


    But if you call in the past, the situation is quite complicated.


    Interests involved, land division, population division, any one of them can hold them back.


    Not to mention anything else, when the attacking dragon alliance is risking its life, he will definitely not risk its life.


    After all, he still has a bright future. With 400 million people supporting him, it will be a matter of time before he lifts up the Kingdom of God.


    With countless fortunes and a bright future, he can''t afford to risk his life with the other party.


    The God of Wisdom glanced at the hundred ancient evil gods behind him, and then looked at the land where he had just spoken.


    He casually gathered a gorgeous reclining chair behind him, and sat on it comfortably.


    Said in a relaxed tone: "I understand everyone''s thoughts. They all want to guard the current territory, and lift up the Kingdom of God with peace of mind to regain their past glory."


    "You think so, and I think so too."


    "Killing the Dragon Alliance will do us more harm than good."


    "After all, once the Dragon Alliance disappears, we will fight together crazily without the pressure."


    "From friend to foe."


    "Do everything possible to kill the opponent, so as to occupy all the blood sacrifice energy in the entire original continent."


    "Gather the faith, condense the energy of the blood sacrifice, and finally, with the supply of the entire initial continent, and even the entire world, you can obtain powerful divine power at the moment you raise the kingdom of God."


    "Become the main **** of a pantheon."


    "Such an opportunity is hard to come by once in thousands of years. I have ideas, and so do everyone."


    The voice fell.


    The eyes of all the evil gods began to flicker.


    The God of Wisdom said that their hearts are on the line. As the saying goes, a **** who does not want to be the master of the pantheon is not a good god.


    It''s like a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general, not a good soldier.


    Who wouldn''t want to gain powerful divine power in one fell swoop.


    Everyone of them thought about it, and even secretly drooled with greed.


    But they all gave up this idea without exception, the reason is very simple, the winning rate is too low.


    One hundred and eighty-five ancient evil gods competed for a position, which was unimaginably difficult, and the chance was less than 1%.


    Some people may think that the winning rate of powerful gods should be higher.


    Some people think this way, and the weaker gods must also think so, so at the moment the war breaks out, the weaker gods will basically besiege the stronger gods to death first.


    Call later.


    So, the winning rate of the stronger gods is actually lower than that of ordinary gods.


    One is a success rate that is less than 1% chance, and the other is the choice that everyone can become a **** if they unite together.


    As long as the brain is not stupid, you will know which one to choose.


    And as long as they raise the Kingdom of God to the sky at the same time, the combined power will not be afraid of some guys in the sky.


    So now they all want to maintain the current situation.


    The dragon alliance is immortal, the foundation of their alliance is there, and if there is a foundation of alliance, they are allies.


    Look around and agree with the ancient evil gods he said.


    The God of Wisdom nodded in satisfaction.


    The guy who can become a **** is not so stupid. He can think of simple truths clearly, and other gods can basically think of them.


    So he continued: "Since everyone has a common idea, then we will follow everyone''s idea."


    "From now on, as long as the Big Three of the Dragon Alliance on the opposite side don''t move, we can''t move either."


    "Let your soldiers fight."


    "Anyway, their strength is not much different, and they also like to build fortresses, the Great Wall, and canals."


    "Whoever attacks and kills and enters the opponent''s territory? He is naturally at a disadvantage, and no one can do anything to anyone."


    "We dragged it on for three hundred years, and everyone became gods and basically stabilized."


    "After five hundred years, we can still upgrade."


    "After a thousand or two thousand years, we can even think about killing the real gods above and reorganize the current gods."


    The impassioned words of the God of Wisdom made the hundred ancient evil gods below all smile.


    The current situation is as good as it gets for them.


    The emergence of grafting and seedling fields, the emergence of swamp farming, and the emergence of great unification have made the area that can grow food on the mainland more than doubled by more than eight times.


    The fact that places with trees and water can be used as food production bases is really friendly to them.


    In the past, only two types of plains and basins could develop arable land, and they could be used as areas where large-scale intelligent life could survive, occupying only about one-tenth of the total area of ??the continent.


    Now, the situation has changed, and places with trees can be turned into food production bases.


    This choice is much more, not to mention the mountainous terrain that occupies 40% of the mainland today, where the trees are basically full, and it is a proper food production base.


    The ice field area is the same. Trees are not rare in the ice field area.


    In the southern desert area, it is not too difficult for them to plant trees on it.


    Dig a few canals at random, and plant them slowly to the south. It is not too difficult to plant 50% of the land, not to mention filling all the land.


    The swamp area is specially prepared for swamp farming, and it is also a proper food production base, and offshore swamp farming can also be used.


    After doing miscellaneous calculations, a group of ancient evil gods discovered that the interests in their hands are now ten times greater than before.


    In the past, only one-tenth of the plain basin area could grow food.


    Now, the area that can be used as a grain production base has soared to eight out of ten.


    The original interest suddenly increased eight times.


    This is not counting the various doubled gains brought about by the various water conservancy projects built after their unification.


    If you add up that, it will be more than eighteen times.


    After all, this world is not only the dragon alliance can repair the canal irrigation system of the Great Wall defense line, they will too.


    They may not be able to write homework, but they are professional in plagiarizing these two words.


    The original small cake has become a luxurious nine-layer fruit cake, which can make each of them eat their stomachs and upgrade at the same time.


    Now they want to maintain the current situation.


    Then slowly develop all the arable land areas with various water conservancy projects, and then turn all the mountains, swamps, deserts, etc. in their territories into food production bases.


    Using this to feed more people, realize faith, and double the energy of blood sacrifice by ten times.


    The Great Wall defense line is a good design that can not only defend against hostile forces but also irrigate a circle of plantations under them. They are also planning to install a set for their own sites.


    In short, under the operation called learning, they have to learn the current operation of the Dragon Alliance.


    While strengthening oneself, let the interests on the mainland achieve leapfrog development, and make the cake bigger.


    While eating a mouth full of oil, I can also support the gods of the same family who are beaten by a group of gods above.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Bankrupt, heartless human beings

    Chapter 330 Near bankruptcy, ruthless human beings


    In front of the magic screen, Ace yawned loudly.


    Time is long, half a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    For more than half a month, he has been staring at the battlefield opposite the magic screen with his dragon eyes, preventing his younger sister Elena from being besieged by the opponent.


    What left him speechless was that the ancient evil **** on the opposite side turned into a coward.


    150 million of the 500 million army have died on the battlefield, more than 300 extraordinary legions have been destroyed, and more than 30 legends have been beaten and tore their own teleportation scrolls and ran away.


    The whole scene is very beneficial to their dragon alliance.


    If the opponent doesn''t make a move, this decisive battle is not far from failure for them.


    "Fight, fight, fight!"


    "Kill kill kill!"


    "Gun in hand, follow me, grab military merit, don''t look back."


    "Kill me!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A row of armies collided crazily together, swords and swords came out, and extraordinary power shot out.


    Both sides are trying their best to kill each other.


    "Meow!"


    The giant cat man with a height of 160 meters, holding a giant 200-meter iron gun, fought with the 150-meter-high human sword and shield soldiers on the opposite side.


    Below the feet of both sides, there are more than 10,000 extraordinary legions, also wearing their own magic shields, and playing against each other''s extraordinary legions.


    The extraordinary body is fighting, and the extraordinary army below is also fighting.


    With their wars.


    The vast extraordinary energy shock wave destroyed everything around.


    The surrounding land turned into pieces of ruins at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At an altitude of several thousand meters, Elena, who turned into a purple sun and illuminated the world together with another golden sun in the sky, looked down at the retreating human coalition forces that were being killed by her horsemen as a whole. .


    couldn''t help but said happily: "It seems that the winner of this war will still be me."


    "When the northern border is occupied, I must spread my reputation throughout the world, and let all intelligent life know my strength."


    "I will eventually become an eternal and immortal existence in history, and be sung by countless lives forever."


    She raised her faucet proudly, and the vast sea of ??flames made of purple flames, under her emotional fluctuations, set off purple flames that could destroy everything.


    The densely packed purple meteors turned into dense purple flame meteorites at this moment, crashing to the ground.


    A dense mushroom cloud rises.


    Hundreds of thousands of intelligent life disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, the battlefield has completely tilted towards the Dragon Alliance, and the human army is retreating steadily.


    The first-order extraordinary real body and the second-order extraordinary real body condensed by the human extraordinary legion began to retreat at an extremely fast speed.


    The 350 million ordinary human army, without the support of extraordinary power, collapsed one after another.


    Excited dark creatures, dwarves, elves, and humans on the side of the dragon alliance, mustered their energy and desperately cut military exploits.


    Elena was extremely excited, took out thousands of tons of meat from her own small world, and ate barbecue in the purple flames.


    She had already celebrated her victory early.


    One month later.


    The superhumans of the human coalition have completely disappeared on this battlefield. With their supernatural power and the orders they received earlier, they were ready to escape early.


    So after receiving the order to retreat, they ran back very easily with 350 million ordinary people as cannon fodder to stop the enemies behind.


    As for the order they received earlier, of course they retreated according to the predetermined plan after hearing the retreat order, regardless of the ordinary soldiers.


    The battlefield has completely turned into a one-sided massacre. The superhumans of all races in the Dragon Alliance are excitedly fighting in and out among ordinary human fighters, harvesting military achievements like unparalleled mowing grass.


    Corpses piled up like mountains, blood pooled into rivers, and the rancid smell filled every corner of the battlefield.


    However, this does not change the massacre of human warriors by various clans of the Dragon Alliance.


    Because they really need military merit too much, their population is exploding, and the current fiefdom can''t support such a large population at all.


    With one more military achievement, they will gain five more acres of fiefdom, support ten more people, and have ten more suppliers of blood sacrifice energy.


    The upper level, the middle level, the lower level, and the bottom level, each of which requires military merit.


    Not to mention that most of them are slaves.


    What is a slave?


    That is a group of low-level existences that can be beheaded, abused, and played with at will.


    In order to get rid of this identity, what is killing someone?


    Killing one can become a soldier, get rid of the status of a slave and become a slave owner.


    Killing ten can become the chief of the ten husbands, and the property will be multiplied by five times.


    Killing a hundred of them can become a centurion, and the property can be multiplied by five times, and at the same time, you can also get the right to blood sacrifice.


    Killing a thousand of them can become the commander of a thousand soldiers. While the wealth is multiplied by five times, the energy of the blood sacrifice is multiplied by more than twenty times.


    Killing 10,000 people can become the chief of the ten thousand. While the wealth continues to increase by five times, the energy of the blood sacrifice can be increased by a hundred times.


    Killing one million people can become the king of the race and obtain the blood sacrifice of the entire race. The energy of the blood sacrifice is in tens of millions, which is more than a hundred times or a thousand times longer than that of ten thousand people.


    There are too many things that can be obtained from military merit, and the way to obtain military merit is too simple, just killing people.


    Now there is an opportunity to cut people, or a group of lambs who have no superhuman organization and no resistance, anyone will have to go crazy to cut.


    Magic screen opposite.


    Looking at the various tribes who were beheading their heads frantically below, Ace suddenly felt something was wrong, frowned and said:


    "How can human beings be defeated so easily?"


    "500 million troops, more than 3,000 extraordinary legions, and more than 300 legends."


    "Only a few people died."


    "Not even three hundred extraordinary legions were destroyed."


    "And shattering is not death. After shattering, with the escape ability of the extraordinary and the cover of the ordinary people''s army, it is almost one-fifth dead."


    "And how come I haven''t seen human legends die on the battlefield."


    "Why does it feel like they just fought a little bit and chose to send the 500 million ordinary human legions to die on the battlefield."


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    The victory of this war was fought with a tiger''s head and a tiger''s head.


    The human beings on the opposite side didn''t use any force at all, and they seemed to be very powerful. Three thousand extraordinary legions could push all the forces in the entire world except their dragon alliance.


    Awesome mess.


    Looking through the history of the entire world, there are very few armies stronger than them.


    The result is this!


    The performance was extremely shattered, and the Transcendent lost not even one-fiftieth of the casualties.


    You must know that ordinary human legions can withstand two tenths of the death rate before they collapse.


    The other party''s supernatural collapse wouldn''t cause it to collapse like this.


    "Eliza, how many military exploits have our subordinates scored in this war against humans?"


    He said to Eliza who was constantly clicking on the magic screen next to her.


    The premonition in his heart told him that there must be a big conspiracy for human beings to be defeated so easily.


    And that conspiracy must have been ruthlessly rooted in the support of their dragon alliance.


    Eliza, who was in a mess, heard Ace''s question.


    Quickly began to calculate the military achievements of the various clans of the Dragon Alliance on all aspects of the battlefield.


    A few minutes later, Eliza said a number that made Ace dizzy.


    "Ace, they have already cut 3 billion military merits. If you add the 500 million military merits on the battlefield this time, the military merits have reached an astonishing 3.5 billion."


    "We''re going broke."


    Eliza said in a panic.


    Their three giant dragons now have a total of 25 billion acres of land left.


    Five billion of these are nut tree plantations in the Dark Swamp, and another 20 billion are various other plantations on land.


    Calculated according to the figure of one acre of military feudal land in the dark swamp, and five acres of military feudal land in the land area.


    The total number of military exploits they can bear now is about nine billion.


    That is to say, if the military achievements exceed nine billion, they will go bankrupt.


    Ace silently exchanged glances with Eliza, and at the same time saw what the human being opposite wanted to do.


    Today, most of their wars with the human world are concentrated on the border.


    That is, the small piece of land between the Great Wall defense line and the opposite human fortress defense line.


    In this war, although their dragon alliance won many battles, they beat up the human army on the opposite side, and the heads they chopped off were calculated in billions.


    But on the territory, they didn''t gain much.


    The defense line of the human fortress on the opposite side is too difficult to chew.


    The mighty castles lined up almost the entire land, and there was one every 10,000 meters, which could be called insane.


    With the help of these castles, human soldiers can easily resist ten times more enemies than them.


    And if their dragon alliance crosses the defense line and enters the opponent''s world, the supply line will be stretched rapidly.


    It is very likely that the scene of 100 million troops fighting in the front and one billion troops transporting food in the rear will be reproduced.


    On the human side, however, they were able to take advantage of the local advantages to turn all the logistics soldiers several times the front line into fighters and carry out evil gang fights.


    For various reasons, they did not occupy too much territory in this war.


    However, today, the territory is not much, but the military achievements have reached 3.5 billion, and they need to divide up 17.5 billion acres of land plantations.


    There is only a shortfall of 2.5 billion acres. All the plantations they obtained by occupying the Western Territory and the Calbes Mountain Range will be invested.


    And this kind of casting is not profitable, because they do not occupy more territory.


    Without territory, there is no land to expand the plantation.


    It''s already about to lose the blood.


    He threw a large piece of roast meat into his dragon''s mouth, swallowed it like chewing, and said helplessly in anger, "We can''t fight this war anymore?"


    "If the fight continues, we will go bankrupt."


    ¡°Once bankrupt, the rules of absolute militarization will also collapse.¡±


    "The group of our family members will become the same group of waste that can be destroyed at a touch."


    "Under the chain reaction, it is likely to affect our blood sacrifice energy income."


    "Stop the loss in time."


    "Our site still has great potential for development. Of the 100 million square kilometers of land, only 35 million square kilometers have been developed into grain production bases."


    "The remaining 65 million square kilometers have not been developed."


    "As long as the remaining land is developed, 60 billion acres of plantations can still be developed."


    "We will settle accounts with them at that time."


    Ace has a toothache.


    The human beings on the opposite side are so shameless that they use their own people as cannon fodder to consume his property.


    A knife cut directly on his seven inches. If he hadn''t found something wrong in this war, in the first half year, the human beings on the opposite side would send another three billion heads.


    The three dragons have to drink the northwest wind.


    Although the opponent is really ruthless and shameless, I have to say that this trick is really easy to use.


    The population of the human world today exceeds 60 billion, and the female population exceeds 30 billion. Excluding children and the elderly, the female population of the right age is at least 20 billion.


    That is to say, as long as the human ruler is ruthless and decisive enough, the fist is also the biggest.


    It is completely possible to make these 20 billion school-age women give birth to 40 billion people within 15 years.


    And is the ruler of the human world ruthless enough? Is it decisive enough, and the fist is also the biggest? of course.


    Sending 3.5 billion human soldiers to death on the battlefield without blinking, they are all going to hell.


    Is it decisive enough? Of course it is decisive enough, there are one hundred and eighty-five ancient evil gods, and the rationality of the gods will allow them to make the most correct choice as quickly as possible.


    Is the fist the biggest too? Needless to say?


    The world he lives in is the extraordinary world, and ninety-nine percent of the military power in the extraordinary world is in the hands of a small group of people at the top.


    In this world, the bottom can only helplessly accept the rule of the top, dare to resist, and hang their heads at the gate of the city the next day.


    Using billions of people in exchange for the bankruptcy of their dragon alliance, which led to the collapse of the absolute militarization rules, their vitality of the dragon alliance was greatly damaged, and it was almost a profit, okay?


    It can only be said that human beings are worthy of being human beings, and gods are worthy of being gods.


    At a glance, they saw the only weakness of their dragon alliance, and then formulated a strategy to deal with this weakness at an extremely fast speed.


    Eliza touched her magic screen with her claws, and said angrily: "The other party is so shameless, our future wars will be difficult."


    "There are so many human beings, they copy us casually, and after a hundred years, they will be able to develop a food production base that can feed 120 billion people."


    "With such a large population, our plantations are simply not enough."


    "If they do this in future wars, we will be at an absolute disadvantage."


    "The rules of absolute militarism are strong, but its foundation is fiefdom."


    "Without fiefdom, the combat effectiveness of our group of cubs will be greatly weakened!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Countless living gods with heavy losses and madness

    Chapter 331 Heavy losses, countless living gods who went crazy


    "Kill kill kill!"


    "Kill me!"


    "No one is allowed to escape!"


    On the vast battlefield in the southern border, the big orange cat drives its own giant extraordinary avatar, which is more than 300 meters long and consists of 7,000 second-order extraordinary powerhouses and 3,000 third-level extraordinary powerhouses.


    Rampage on the battlefield, wipe out countless human warriors.


    Accompanied by his roar, the 20 million catman army rushed forward with great excitement.


    Crazy slashing and killing all the way, the military achievements have grown rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Behind the 20 million catman army, the 700 million ratmen cannon fodder, holding various wooden spears, stone spears and a small amount of iron weapons, came to the limit of one-for-one, one-for-two with humans.


    The charge was extremely fierce, and they were also reaping military exploits one after another at an extremely fast speed.


    "Eight million, 8.1 million, 8.2 million, 8.3 million."


    "Meow meow meow meow meow! I''m going to post this orange cat."


    The big orange cat was waving itself a giant frying pan with a width of more than 400 meters, while rapidly using the calculation power of a legendary strong man to calculate the military achievements of him and his clansmen on the battlefield, making a strange meow road.


    Seeing that his military exploits are approaching tens of millions.


    The cat whiskers at the corner of the mouth are really happy and shaking.


    He couldn''t help but be unhappy, eight million military achievements, what does this represent?


    Based on the entrustment of five acres of plantations for one military exploit, that is 40 million acres of plantation land.


    What a huge amount of property this is, it can support at least 200 million cat people, and they still have a full stomach.


    If you just eat half full, this amount can be doubled.


    Therefore, in the face of so many military achievements, it is impossible to be happy.


    Just as he harvested wave after wave of military exploits at the fastest speed, trying to earn more fiefdoms.


    A piece of information entered his brain from the distant golden castle.


    "Your Majesty has an order. From now on, the war is over."


    Looking at the information in his mind, the big orange cat was a little confused with a cat face.


    He stared stiffly at the 60 million human soldiers who had been beaten to pieces by their cat-men and rat-men in the distance.


    The big orange cat said tremblingly:


    "No, the war isn''t over yet? I''m still fighting."


    "How can it end?"


    "I protest!"


    "I object!"


    "The human army in front has been crushed by me. Now is the time to harvest. Sixty million military achievements, how can we just forget it."


    The big orange cat squirted out a mouthful of old blood directly in the 300-meter catman''s extraordinary body, dyeing a small piece of the extraordinary body''s body red with blood, and the whole cat was in the craziest state instantly.


    The 300-meter giant orange cat, under the influence of the crazy big orange cat, a pair of huge cat eyes directly turned blood red.


    Holding a giant frying pan, the anger in his heart erupted like a volcanic eruption at this moment.


    The 400-meter-high pan was slammed down fiercely, and 3,000 human soldiers were turned into a pile of fly ash on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    The shock wave scattered, and a huge hole with a width of more than 500 meters appeared on the ground. The dense cracks in the ground centered on the big hole, turning a radius of 10,000 meters into a land of death.


    The big orange cat frantically massacred on the battlefield with red eyes.


    The 60 million military achievements, obviously only need to wait more than ten days to get it, but it was gone in the blink of an eye.


    That is a fief of 300 million acres, the foundation for the survival of 600 million cat people.


    It just disappeared for no reason, how can this work?


    The huge loss made him, the king of the cat people, breathless.


    At this time, he just wanted to vent his anger fiercely on the battlefield.


    As for the 20 million ordinary cat people who are at war, he doesn''t care now.


    Their cat people can have one litter a year, and one litter can have three or four kittens. The kittens can grow to a juvenile stage in one year, have a certain fighting ability, and become adults in two years, with not weak fighting power.


    Today, there are more than 1.5 billion cat people in the Dragon Alliance, which can be regarded as a large group.


    Based on the breeding speed of their cat people and the current number, 20 million cat people are nothing at all.


    All of them are dead, and two or three billion can be regenerated every other year.


    Dozens of times more than 20 million.


    So he has the confidence to not care.


    However, he doesn''t care about the 20 million cat people, but he can''t help but care about the 60 million military merits lost.


    That''s their Genna.


    After all, being able to give birth does not mean that it can be raised. If it cannot be supported after birth, it means that it has not been born.


    You must know that the total military exploits of their cat people clan was only a little over 100 million before the outbreak of this war, and the fiefdom was 600 million acres.


    There are only one billion cat people that can be supported. If there are more, all the cat people will have to go hungry together.


    The reason why there are 1.5 billion now is that two years ago when they learned that the war was about to break out, in order to have enough cannon fodder soldiers, the entire cat people tightened their belts and picked food from their teeth to allow the cat people to give birth. five hundred million.


    Now it''s just a little bit short, and 60 million military merits will be obtained.


    This is equivalent to half of the military achievements of their cat people.


    If the gods of their cat people know about this, a group of cat people gods will roll on the throne angrily.


    The tragedy cannot be added.


    On the Eastern Front.


    The legendary ogre Babkar looked at the order in his mind from the inside of the Golden Castle, the end of the war from now on.


    Looked at the densely packed 50 million human legion in front of him, which had been crushed by his 30 million ogre legion and was about to be reaped into military exploits.


    A broad face twitched crazily at this moment, and as he gritted his teeth, blood flowed from the teeth: "Fifty million military achievements, gone."


    "My **** knows, I can cut my flesh for ten thousand years."


    "How could it just disappear?"


    The legendary ogre Babkar''s anger was erupting like a galloping magma sea. He wanted to destroy everything, but he didn''t know where to explode.


    Angry His Majesty, he has no courage, and his loyalty to His Majesty is also full. Everything he has now is bestowed by His Majesty, and he will never be angry with His Majesty forever.


    Angry human beings, this has to be a little bit, if they hadn''t resisted for no reason for four or five days, and fought with them, they might have won all their military achievements at this moment.


    The ogres under Angry, this is even more important. If they weren''t hard enough, the human beings on the opposite side would have been defeated four or five days earlier, and the military exploits might have been obtained.


    Anger filled every part of the body and soul of the legendary ogre Babkar.


    He picked up his legendary weapon, the killing mace, and steered his 350-meter-long extraordinary body, step by step towards the distant battlefield.


    This time, he wants to let those people know what fear is, and he also needs to use his absolute power to clear some waste.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The kilometer-high shock wave swept across the sky and the earth in an instant, and a ten-magnitude earthquake rose in the hundreds of miles of land at this moment.


    The mighty power of destruction destroys everything he wants to destroy in the wrath of the legendary ogre Babkar.


    "You hateful humans, why couldn''t you be killed by us a few days earlier."


    "And you trash, a group of farmers cannon fodder for several days, what use do I need you? Living is a waste of food."


    In the destructive shock wave covering the sky and the earth, roars like thunder kept ringing out.


    The entire battlefield became a mess at this moment, and the dense ogre army and human army became refugees at this moment.


    Avoid the ever-present destructive power of the earth and sky.


    World film, the interior of the Catman Kingdom.


    The cat **** brought his five gods who belonged to the cat people clan, and watched countless cat people slaughter human soldiers on the grassland.


    A cat face, neither sad nor happy.


    It seems to know that from now on, after the order to end the war, it is not she who has lost 60 million military achievements and rolled on the throne.


    "Meow!"


    "Why did the war end suddenly? And it ended when the battle was fierce on the battlefield."


    "What happened to the last dragon Ace?"


    "Why did you issue an order to end the war at this critical moment?"


    "For no reason, we lost 60 million military merits and 300 million acres of plantations that can feed 600 million cat people."


    "The plantation that could support 600 million cat people disappeared for no reason. When did our cat people get so rich?"


    ¡°The problem has to be found.¡±


    "It''s better to be able to determine the 60 million military achievements."


    The cat god, who had neither sadness nor joy, broke his defense as soon as he opened his mouth.


    The loss today is really too great. The plantation that can support 600 million cat people will be gone with a plop.


    600 million cat people, this can give birth to another middle-level divine power in their cat people family within a thousand years.


    The loss is a bit outrageous.


    When did she suffer such a big loss?


    We must find the place back.


    In the divine kingdom of the ogre clan, seven gods of the ogre clan gathered together, watching the news that suddenly came from the original continent, causing them to lose 50 million military achievements.


    One by one, they overturned the tables.


    "what happened?"


    "Why did the 50 million military achievements suddenly disappear?"


    "What are those cubs doing? I''m going to eat them all."


    "Quickly figure it out, you absolutely can''t just let it go."


    The enraged gods of the ogre clan shattered the space with a slap. Regardless of the divine power consumed, they began to curse at the priests below them as quickly as possible, so that they could figure out what happened.


    Why did their ogre clan lose 50 million military achievements?


    The loss was so great that the gods of the seven ogre clans all overturned the table.


    It''s not just the gods of the cat people and the ogre family who are investigating furiously and frantically.


    In fact, the gods who owned clansmen within the Dragon Alliance became angry and turned tables countless times.


    Why are they so angry?


    The reason is simple. The war is halfway through, and it is over when they are preparing to reap a fortune.


    The speed caught them off guard, and they couldn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    They suffered extremely heavy losses, if they were not able to go down to earth now, they were all ready to take the guy and come down to their **** avatar, and use absolute power to bring everything back on track.


    It has been less than a hundred years since the Dragon Alliance was born.


    The number of various clans that have surrendered to the Dragon Alliance has been increasing at a geometric rate.


    All races except human beings, after recovering to the number of their former clansmen on the mainland at an extremely fast speed, are still overturning at an extremely fast speed.


    When the number of clansmen of various races keeps skyrocketing, the income of the gods of all races who have parked their kingdom of God in the film of the world, of course, is also constantly doubling, which can be said to be making a lot of money.


    The continuous and skyrocketing income has turned the gods of all ethnic groups from the former poor gods to the rich gods in one fell swoop.


    Taking the Western Territory as an example, the population of the former Western Territory never exceeded 3 billion due to the fighting among various ethnic groups.


    The only remaining time close to three billion is the time when human beings wiped out all races, unified the Western Territory, and occupied the territory of other races.


    However, even if they occupied the places of various ethnic groups at that time, because they themselves were divided into countries and ordinary people did not help the extraordinary, the population growth was the same.


    However, since the arrival of the Dragon Alliance, the situation has completely changed.


    With the emergence of grafting and seeding fields, more than 90% of the mountainous terrain in the western region can be used as a grain production base.


    The appearance of the blood sacrifice made the extraordinary people finally have the idea of ??being willing to pay for ordinary people.


    The Great Wall''s defensive irrigation system was hacked out by a group of legends controlling the extraordinary real body and extraordinary people of all races with extraordinary power.


    In the past, this would have been impossible.


    Extraordinary people do things for the lives of ordinary people on a large scale. It is simply impossible for the **** of the goddess of fate to be lifted.


    However, when the blood sacrifice appeared, this became inevitable.


    Blood sacrifice enables the blood of ordinary people to be transformed into the extraordinary energy blood sacrifice energy needed by extraordinary people of all races.


    They can use the blood sacrifice energy to continuously improve their level and gain more powerful power.


    Under such factors, the extraordinary powerhouses who didn''t care much about the ordinary population, one by one, began to frantically stir their brains to increase the population of their own clan.


    Subjective action, adding blood sacrifices, adding grafting and planting fields, increasing unification, adding under the great unification, crazy construction of various irrigation projects, and crazy land reclamation.


    The production of food has been increased dozens of times.


    The population has continuously doubled under the power of the extraordinary powerhouses of various races.


    Up to now, the population within the Dragon Alliance has reached 40 billion, and they are all of the kind that can be supported.


    From less than 3 billion before, to 40 billion now.


    You must know that the population of the entire continent was only about 10 billion in the past.


    Now there is a population of 40 billion in the Western Territory, which is four times more than the population of the previous mainland.


    This means that the Western Territory plus the Calbes Mountain Range and the Dark Swamp have four times the benefits that thousands of gods in the sky competed for.


    With so many benefits, all the gods in the sky are full of food, and they all become local tyrants.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： completely out of control

    Chapter 332 Totally out of control


    And this is not the limit of benefits.


    Today, the territory occupied by the Dragon Alliance has an area of ??100 million square kilometers. If it is calculated in acres, it is a full 100 billion acres of land.


    Excluding certain lands that cannot be planted with trees, there can be at least 90 billion acres of land where trees can be planted alive.


    According to one acre to support two people, the number of people that can be supported can exceed 180 billion.


    How much profit is this?


    It is enough for all the gods to double their income more than ten times.


    Because of having such a bright future, all the gods will maximize their support for the Dragon Alliance.


    Even if they know that there are many ancient evil gods hidden in the Dragon Alliance, they will all ignore them under the bribe of huge profits.


    With whom? It is also impossible to oppose more beliefs.


    And they all approved the Dragon Alliance''s plan to exchange military merit for plantations.


    However, what happened now made them very angry.


    Before the war started, none of their gods were idle. After all, what they were facing was the huge benefit of being able to increase the living space of their own race by tens of millions, hundreds of millions, or even billions.


    As long as the gods want to get more benefits, they are not idle.


    The group of legendary superhumans below became busy dogs, trying their best to gain more military exploits on the battlefield.


    These gods are also using their power to provide various kinds of help for their race.


    The Dragon Alliance has the upper hand on all battlefields, not only because of its own strength and human conspiracy, but also because of the invisible help of the gods in the sky.


    It took less than a year to kill the three billion troops in the human world on the opposite side, and you can know what a miracle this is.


    And miracles, that is the privilege of the gods.


    It can be said that each of them has very, very, very high expectations for this war.


    Everyone thinks that their own race can earn enough military exploits on the battlefield, so that the number of their own clansman can increase several times or even dozens of times, so as to gain greater faith, and to upgrade to a higher level of gods prepare for.


    However, the reality is always so cruel.


    They haven¡¯t had time to harvest yet, they are waiting to be fed on the dining table with a plate, and they are just about to gracefully cut off a small piece of cake and enjoy it.


    Suddenly a big hammer fell down, and the cake was gone.


    How this keeps them from being angry.


    It''s like a company chairman who has worked hard and finally found an opportunity to double his company''s net income several times.


    As a result, when the hammer came down, there was nothing left.


    Anyone has to slap the table and scold their mothers.


    There are more than 2,000 gods in the sky, trying their best to find the problem that makes them lose a large amount of income, where is it?


    Beside the gate of Ace''s lair palace, Ace sneaked up, with a dragon head, looking around nervously, for fear of being discovered.


    Seeing that no one noticed, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''d better go to sleep quickly, there is too much mess outside."


    "I can''t hold it anymore!"


    "I have to sleep for a while and let their anger disappear. Otherwise, even if I can solve all the problems with absolute power, there will still be a lot of trouble."


    "With that time, I might as well sleep a little longer."


    "Anyway, it''s just a matter of closing your eyes and then opening them."


    "After you wake up, enjoy it slowly!"


    He climbed into his palace in a desperate manner, drilled into the golden mountains and silver seas, lay down in a good posture, closed his eyes, and immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    He was not afraid of the rebellion of his subordinates.


    With his current strength, even if all the dependents in the dragon alliance took up their knives and killed him, if he gave him a day, their ashes would be burned into nothingness by him.


    Therefore, he didn''t care too much about the sudden cessation of the war that caused countless family members to break their hearts, cry bitterly, and vomit blood.


    What troubled him was the group of gods in the sky.


    Those guys are not easy to mess with.


    All of them are old antiques, and more than 90% of the guys are not less than a million years old.


    A pig can become a **** pig after living for a million years.


    Not to mention a group of gods who have lived for millions of years and are at their peak.


    Their power is not what he can resist today.


    Now he suddenly issued an order to stop the war, which severely broke their mentality.


    At this moment, according to the analysis of the character of the gods in the inherited memory, a large group of gods are likely to be in a rage.


    He has no doubt that if the current mainland is not in the ebb tide of magic power, the gods will not be able to descend to earth.


    At this moment, hundreds of **** clones are already on the road with knives in hand.


    He definitely has a share of the target to be cut.


    Even if they can''t go down to earth, they still have a lot of power that they can use.


    Of course, this is also his fault!


    Over the years, under his several major rules, the number of countless races in the Dragon Alliance has doubled and their quality has also continued to increase. With the rapid growth in both quantity and quality, the income of the gods in the sky is so high. It turned over and went up.


    The income has risen, and the gods who have become local tyrants will naturally be able to invest their power generously into the mortal world, instead of spending every cent of divine power as two cents. The lethality is of course explosive compared to before. rise.


    So, it is best for him to hide now, and when those gods come back to their senses, the matter will be over.


    However, Ace crawled back to his den in desperation, while Elena was devastated at this time.


    "what happened?"


    "Why are all the troops on the front line crazy?"


    "Also, why did those idiots hack at their own army?"


    In the frontline command room, Elena, who had just returned from the frontline and was about to celebrate, looked at all the battlefields that had completely lost control on all the magic screens, and spoke to a group of great scholars and two legendary saints under her. Roaring.


    Just now, she just came back from the battlefield, her buttocks are not even hot yet.


    The legions of various races from all sides and human beings became completely confused.


    A group of legends led their extraordinary army no longer at every step, but rushed to the front line like crazy and killed indiscriminately.


    And some of them are not very clear about their brains, even killing humans and at the same time outputting one shot to their own legion.


    Immediately stared at her as a dragon.


    "Babkar, what''s the matter with you? Why did you kill your own soldiers indiscriminately? Don''t you want military merit?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that the gods of our family will punish you for doing this?"


    The ogre master yelled at the legendary ogre Babkar who was turning into a mountain bulldozer on the magic screen in front of him, and the entire ogre was in the middle of scolding.


    However, just after the Ogre Grand Scholar finished cursing, a roar that was even more irritable than his voice came over.


    "Military achievements, what military achievements, this king just lost 50 million military achievements."


    "Now I can''t wait to chop myself off with a knife, and exchange for those 50 million military achievements."


    "Don''t bother me, I''m going to cut down these hateful humans and these wastes."


    The legendary ogre Babkar cursed frantically.


    At this time, he was already half-mad and in a state of extreme depression.


    Now he is, even if there is a **** clone jumping out in front of him, he dares to pick up his mace and hit it hard.


    The loss this time was too great, to the point where the entire ogre clan could not bear it.


    Their ogre family, because they are big and eat a lot, usually need an acre of plantation to feed a population, and one military exploit can only feed five ogres.


    As the main combat arm under Ace, their ogre clan has won a lot of military merits in several wars. The number of military merits has reached 300 million, and it can also rank in the top five in the ranking of the entire Dragon Alliance military merits.


    With the help of 300 million military achievements, 1.5 billion acres of land plantations.


    The power of their ogre family is unprecedentedly strong.


    Two years ago, the number of their ogre clan was as high as 1.5 billion, which can be called the strongest period of their ogre clan in the past five million years.


    Now, two years later, in order to obtain more cannon fodder, their ogre clan gave birth to another 500 million ogres, and their number has exceeded two billion.


    However, the newly born 500 million ogres are redundant and cannot be kept alive.


    Therefore, in this war, their ogre clan must obtain about 100 million military exploits in order to feed the newly born ogres.


    Now, less than a year after the outbreak of the war, all ethnic groups, with the support of their respective gods, have drawn their cards and are desperately fighting on the battlefield.


    Especially some small races, such as some less than ten million elephant people, tiger people, rabbit people, and lion people who joined the dragon alliance in the last western border war.


    Played extreme one-for-one exchanges with humans on the battlefield, gaining more military exploits as quickly as possible, where there are humans, there are them.


    Regardless of whether the front is dangerous or not, as long as you have military merits, you will die with a smile when you die.


    Most of the combat achievements in the early stage were taken by these races who like to gain more military achievements as quickly as possible, and exchange their lives for their lives.


    Now their ogre clan has only gained a total of more than 70 million military exploits. The plantation fiefdoms brought by these military exploits are simply not enough to feed the extra ogres.


    Because of this, the legendary ogre Babkar really regretted dying for a while.


    Take it if you have military merits, risk your life, even if you exchange ten ogres for one human on the opposite side, it is worth it.


    As a result, because the ogres on the front line were not desperate enough, he also cared more about the ogre fighters under him. He didn''t force them too much, and just proceeded in accordance with the normal war mode.


    They are losing money.


    The price of this unfortunate death is that 150 million ogres will be starved to death, and hundreds of millions of ogre cubs will be buried alive when they are born.


    Thinking of the scene a few years ago, countless ogres secretly buried their cubs alive with tears in their eyes because they could not feed them.


    He went crazy.


    Cubs, what''s wrong with them? They just want to live.


    Because there is no food, they are not even qualified to open their eyes to see the world, so they will be buried alive in the ground to meet their own death.


    Now, a more tragic scene than this is about to be staged in the fiefdom of their ogre clan.


    The ogre university student was stunned by the scolding, what does it mean to lose military merit? It''s still 50 million military achievements, why didn''t he know that their ogre clan let go of such a big benefit.


    Isn¡¯t it still playing? Aren''t you exterminating human beings by thousands? Isn''t this all military exploits?


    At the moment when the ogre university student was stunned, the troll university student next to him suddenly shouted: "What did you say? Your Majesty sent you an order saying that the war is over."


    "How is it possible? The war is only halfway through, how could it end?"


    The giant troll scholar''s big eyes turned red in the blink of an eye.


    In order to obtain more military merits, as early as five years ago, he and a dozen university scholars in the clan formulated many, many plans to obtain more military merits.


    Now, the war is less than a year old, and the plan of their troll clan is still being implemented, and the war is actually over.


    The trolls have less than 60 million military achievements, so how can it end?


    It''s over, how can the billion troll cannon fodder born for the war survive?


    The troll university student only felt his head go dizzy, and the powerful supernatural power couldn''t stop him from going into systemic shock caused by the big blow. He fell to the ground with a bang, and passed out in a coma.


    At this moment, along with the four words of the end of the war, it was known to all the scholars.


    The frontline command room was in chaos.


    One by one, the great scholars roared to contact the legends and the strongest of their own races to confirm the authenticity of the end of the war.


    Without exception, all legion commanders received the order from Ace to end the war.


    This time, it wasn''t just the troll academic who fainted.


    Suddenly, dozens of people vomited blood, and over a hundred passed out on the spot.


    Crying for father and mother, kneeling on the ground, and countless people scolding mother.


    The only ones who remained calm were Simone Verdi, the legendary saint of the Westland, and Delia, the legendary saint of the elves.


    Looking at the chaotic scene below, Elena was stunned.


    Guys, I didn''t get angry because of the chaos of the war ahead, why did you all collapse?


    Also, if the military merit is gone, it will be gone, so there is no need to do this.


    When you fought with me in the past, you still brought your own dry food to fight with me. Why don¡¯t you eat and drink for free every day now? Isn¡¯t that good?


    Why is it all broken now?


    Elena, who has been struggling all year round, doesn''t quite understand the extreme desire of the subordinates for military achievements.


    She studies war.


    As for the internal problems of the family members, she doesn''t bother with her brain.


    For her, as long as the family members can fight forward with their lives on the battlefield and the logistics supply is sufficient, other things can be ignored.


    But she can''t ignore what''s going on now.


    The front line is already in chaos, all the legion commanders are in a state of collapse, killing indiscriminately, and disobeying orders.


    Now her command post is even more chaotic than the front line, and the university scholars are all crazy.


    If these things are not resolved, there will be no need to fight a war with humans.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： The human gods who were beaten by gangs

    Chapter 333 The Human Gods Beaten by Groups


    "kill!"


    "For inheritance!"


    The third-tier rabbit-man noble, exchanged his life for his life, and ruthlessly inserted his knife into the heart of the third-tier human aristocrat on the opposite side. He didn''t even care about the long sword of the opposite human, and chopped off his head. .


    Blood flashed, and a rabbit head fell to the ground.


    The third-order human nobleman, looking at the long knife stuck in his heart, felt the strength of his limbs rapidly fading, and half-kneeled on the ground involuntarily.


    "There''s no need to work so hard, I''m a ****!"


    The knight''s sword fell to the ground, kicking up a handful of dust, and the third-order human nobleman fell to the ground with his eyes closed.


    On the battlefield where the shouts of killing were extremely fierce, two million rabbitmen frantically fought forward among tens of millions of human legions.


    Exchanging knives for knives, swords for swords, and lives for lives, most of them only had stone weapons, but the tens of millions of human legions on the opposite side were defeated with their lives.


    The Rabbitman clan is a small race that only joined the Dragon Alliance during the Battle of the Dragon Alliance''s Western Region.


    Before joining the Dragon Alliance, the number of the rabbit people was only five or six hundred thousand, and most of the rabbit people were slaves of the human family, and the whole race was on the verge of extinction.


    After the Dragon Alliance entered the Western Territory, the Rabbitmen quickly joined in and attacked the Western Territory in turn.


    After more than ten years of fighting, the Rabbitman clan quickly increased their number to four million with the help of the special system in which all food was provided by the Dragon Alliance during the war.


    However, because the major powerful races killed so fiercely in the early stage, rushing hundreds of miles a day, it is basically not their turn to grab military achievements.


    And because they just joined the Dragon Alliance, they don''t know much about the internal rules of the Dragon Alliance.


    They had free food to eat, and they didn''t work too hard to get military merit.


    After the end of the war, the military merits of their rabbitman clan were only about 500,000.


    Then, tragedy struck.


    When the war is over, so is the free food.


    The Rabbitman family can only rely on their own fief to support their own people.


    500,000 military exploits, 2.5 million acres of plantation land.


    The entire rabbitman family, but because of the supply of free food, they desperately survived on the basis of 4 million, and the number skyrocketed, growing to 6 million.


    Because of excessive birth, more than half of the females of the 6 million rabbit people are pregnant. According to the situation that the rabbit people have three babies per litter, the race will double.


    However, the fiefdom of the entire rabbitman clan can only support five million rabbitmen.


    In the first year, the rabbit family ushered in a year of hunger. In this year, each rabbit could only eat three-thirds full and barely survived.


    In the second year, countless little rabbits were born, and the food supply chain was broken in an instant. The rabbit people clan, which was not suppressed by legends, ushered in riots within the clan.


    Countless rabbitmen killed for themselves, for their wives, and for their children.


    Only those bunnymen with military exploits can escape.


    The entire bunny clan fell into complete chaos.


    This time the chaos lasted for ten years. The blood of the entire rabbitman clan stained their fief. More than 10 million rabbitmen died. In the end, only 4 million rabbitmen survived.


    The rabbitman who ended the chaos is the king of the rabbitman who broke through to legend with the help of blood sacrifice.


    Using iron and blood, he beheaded the remaining thirty third-tier powerhouses in the clan, and millions of rabbitmen died under his knife.


    Only then did the riots in the clan be completely suppressed with absolute violence.


    However, after this chaotic killing, the entire rabbitman clan was seriously injured, and all the thirty third-tier powerhouses who grew up on the battlefield in the western region were killed.


    Most of the second-tier powerhouses were killed or injured, and the first-tier powerhouses were also exhausted in the long war.


    After the entire rabbitman clan ushered in the craziest rise with the help of the Dragon Alliance, it once again declined from the peak to the bottom.


    This time, the three gods of the rabbitman clan couldn''t stand it anymore.


    They lowered the oracle and established the king of the rabbitman''s ruling authority over the entire rabbitman family in the name of the god.


    With strength and faith, the Rabbitman King finally obtained the absolute **** of the entire Rabbitman family.


    In the following period, the king of the rabbitmen, while working hard to suppress the birth in his own clan, at the same time desperately cultivated the extraordinary legion and the strong in the clan.


    Prepare for the next war.


    The pain that their rabbit people suffered because of their lack of military achievements, no rabbit people want to eat again.


    The battlefield is becoming more and more chaotic, and the two million rabbitmen are constantly rushing and rushing in the vast ocean of human beings.


    They hold simple weapons, but possess infinite courage, and sacrifice everything for their own race in a way of exchanging their lives.


    But courage is just courage after all.


    The number of human beings exceeds tens of millions, and most of them have a set of armor and a sophisticated weapon.


    Due to poverty, only a small part of the rabbit people have iron weapons, and most of the others only use stone weapons.


    Moreover, the combat power of the rabbit people is not very strong. The word rabbit is already very good at expressing their combat power.


    Two million bunnymen were slowly being wiped out on the battlefield.


    The Rabbitman King looked at the order to end the war in his mind.


    A rabbit face full of unwillingness.


    In this war, he pulled all the adult population of the clan over, forming a vast army of six million rabbitmen.


    As soon as he entered the battlefield, he led his clansman and the human beings on the opposite side to play a life-for-life war.


    After several months of fighting, only the two million people below were left in their clan, and the loss was extremely heavy.


    However, the loss is worth it. In this war, the rabbitman clan has won three million military exploits.


    According to the five-acre plantation land for one military achievement, the plantation land that can be exchanged is 15 million acres.


    The number of rabbitmen that can be supported can exceed 30 million.


    Under his leadership, the Rabbitman Clan is about to usher in a revival.


    "Woooooooooooooo!"


    The retreat horn that resounded through heaven and earth was sounded.


    There are only 1.5 million rabbitmen left, and they began to retreat slowly after the disaster.


    The human army on the opposite side, facing this group of desperate things, can only watch the other party retreat.


    As the saying goes, those who are stupefied are afraid of being violent, and those who are violent are afraid of dying. The rabbit people are just afraid of dying.


    They don¡¯t want to trade their lives for lives, swords for swords, and knives for knives with their opponents. The opponent is too crazy.


    The army retreated slowly.


    The King of Rabbitman looked at the sun rising high in the distance, with a smile on his face that he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, and said in a hoarse voice: "My God, three million military achievements have been obtained, and they were bought with the flesh and blood of our clan. With the military achievements in hand, our clan is about to usher in a rise."


    "I have lived up to your expectations of me."


    The king of the rabbitmen, watching the two human legends in the distance, followed his army and left slowly.


    This war is over for their rabbit people.


    Six million rabbitmen leave the Great Wall, and 1.5 million rabbitmen return.


    Add in the 300,000 bunnymen in the clan, and the number of the entire rabbitman clan is less than two million.


    From 6.3 million in the entire family, to now there are not even 2 million.


    The blood was all gone.


    In the high film of the world, the Kingdom of Rabbit Gods, the three Rabbit Gods looked at the incomparably numb place below, but it was full of 1.5 million troops who gave everything for the tribe.


    The rationality of the gods was overwhelmed by the turbulent emotions at this moment.


    "My family will eventually rise!"


    At this moment, they used the words of the gods together, and said so firmly.


    Tens of thousands of rivers rumbling along the Calbes Mountains to all directions of the entire continent.


    Hundreds of ethnic groups that were originally in decline, with the support of their own gods, used the method of exchanging their lives to cut a piece of sky for their own race.


    The war is over.


    Hundreds of legions of various races with only a few million troops slowly retreated towards the interior of the Dragon Alliance.


    The powerful races that are strong enough to have several forty to fifty million legions are still fighting outside at this moment.


    At this time, they are already on the verge of riding a tiger.


    Those small races, because of the small number of people, have been able to increase the number of fiefdoms in their own clan by several times, ten times, or even dozens of times after fighting their lives on the battlefield and earning military merits of several million. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about the population issue of those fiefdoms.


    But they are not the overlord-level races.


    Which one of them doesn''t have tribesmen of hundreds of millions, billions, or even two billions?


    Double, that would require hundreds of millions of military exploits.


    The sudden end of the war made their original plan come to nothing.


    For the sake of war, more than one-third of the population that the fiefdom can support, there is no way to support it.


    So now they either choose to return to the army immediately to meet the civil war that started due to food reasons.


    Either use war to divert the attention of the clan and reduce the excess population in the clan.


    In fact, however, they can only have one choice.


    Use war to consume excess population.


    Go back and start a civil war, what a stupid guy to do that.


    The kings of their races would not allow it, let alone the gods in the sky, and neither would the superhumans in the clan.


    In their words, a glorious death on the battlefield is the best destination for these fighters.


    Dying at the hands of your own people because of the civil war is the most shameful way to die.


    In the frontline headquarters.


    After three days of chaos, the college students of various ethnic groups who had woken up sat in front of the magic screens of their own clan like eggplants beaten by frost.


    looked extremely weak.


    At this moment, they still haven''t recovered from the blow.


    For the war, they prepared for forty years.


    Training the army, casting armor, and stockpiling supplies, the painstaking efforts are innumerable.


    However, forty years of preparation for the war ended in less than a year.


    It keeps them from getting frustrated.


    And this is only second, the extra one-third of the population in the clan is the big problem.


    According to their calculations, in this less than a year of war, the entire dragon alliance gained about 4 billion military exploits.


    Among them, the hundreds of small races, with the help of their small size, high agility, and life-saving, and the help of the gods in the sky, gained three billion military achievements in one fell swoop and made a lot of money.


    The remaining one billion military merits were divided up by these big races.


    However, this is also impossible.


    In order to obtain more military exploits, the first to enter the battlefield are the elites of their clan, wearing one or even two layers of armor, holding heavy weapons, and their combat effectiveness is beyond the charts.


    Because of wearing armor and holding heavy weapons, the speed is inevitably slower.


    And those small races are very poor, and most of the fighters can only hold weapons made of stones.


    They don''t have too much weight, and they run so fast. They are the first to enter the human territory and exchange lives with human fighters.


    They big races didn''t care about this at all, because with the help of their huge size, as long as they can fight large-scale wars with the opposite humans.


    Military exploits are counted in millions.


    Of course, the cycle of a large-scale war is relatively long, and it will take time to break out.


    However, fate did not give them time. In less than a year, the war was over.


    No one thought that a huge war involving hundreds of billions of people would end in less than a year.


    Elena looked at the depressed university students below, feeling like a cat scratching her heart.


    gritted his teeth and said:


    "That **** Ace, who obviously had the upper hand, suddenly ended the war."


    "It''s over when it''s over, and I don''t say anything. The plantation is limited, and things that have been calculated by the humans on the other side have to be like this."


    "But why did you crawl back to your den as soon as you turned around, and started to sleep, throwing all the mess on me and Eliza''s back."


    "It''s too boring."


    Her resentment towards Ace has broken through the sky at this time.


    If Ace is in front of her now, she will not care whether she can beat him, and she will bite off a piece of his flesh.


    How can there be such a boss, who directly threw the mess to his sister, and went to sleep comfortably by himself.


    At this moment, Elena''s long eyes completely turned into flame-like purple, and the surging dragon''s power pressed fiercely on the shoulders of hundreds of scholars below, filling their hearts with fear. Elena opened her eyes. With a mouth full of blood, he said in an extremely irritable manner: "I straighten my waist for this queen."


    "Whoever dares to look depressed again, I will swallow you up now."


    "Listen to my order and tell the legends of the major armies on the front line. Within twenty years, all the food they spent during the war will be borne by the major granaries on the Great Wall defense line."


    "Absolutely will not let more than the population of your clan starve to death."


    Hearing that the Dragon Alliance still guarantees their rations to prevent their own people from starving to death.


    The 300 university scholars immediately became energetic, and quickly contacted the army commanders on the front line one by one.


    The war is over, and the battle for military merit is also over.


    What we have to do now is to stop the loss in time and try our best to tide over the difficulties.


    And this war, they are not without much gain.


    There are only ten overlord-level ethnic groups with a number of more than 500 million.


    Of the one billion military merits, they directly accounted for 700 million.


    On average, each of them has about 70 million military exploits.


    So many military achievements are already quite a lot. They can obtain 350 million mu of plantation land and feed a population of about 700 million.


    It''s not a loss anyway.


    The harvest is still great.


    It¡¯s just that they are many times worse than the hundreds of millions of military achievements they expected, and the psychological gap is a bit big.


    Looking at the high school scholars who got up.


    Eleaner quickly began to fiddle with her art of war.


    First of all, use food to force the frontline legion commanders to obey his orders, and if they don''t obey, they will directly cut off the food of his entire race.


    Using this trick, even if the dissatisfaction in the hearts of the kings of those races has accumulated to the extreme, they can only grit their teeth and obey orders in the face of hundreds of millions of people who are waiting for food.


    Secondly, she began to contact Eliza in the rear, and exchanged the military merits obtained by the various clans for their fiefdoms as quickly as possible.


    Using fiefdoms to forcibly break their sanity back, let them know whose food they are eating and whose protection they are receiving? Who is the reason for the strength of the clan?


    After a set of combined punches, the strong men of all races recovered from dementia one after another, and began to obey Elena.


    The chaos on the frontline battlefield slowly recovered, and various races slowly began to gather, switching from offense to defense. While trying to resist the human attack, they quickly dispatched soldiers from the Dragon Alliance to the frontline for support.


    The intensity of the war has changed from a brutal fight to a low-intensity regular army war.


    Just as Elena and Eliza were busy, trying to calm down the chaos.


    Thousands of gods in the sky finally figured out what happened.


    The military merit war is over.


    As for the reason for the end, the group of ancient evil gods and human rulers on the opposite side were too shameless.


    Actually sent his soldiers to the front line to be killed by the dragon alliance''s family members.


    Using this to quickly consume the plantation land in the hands of the Big Three, to collapse the opponent''s absolute militaristic rules and destroy the foundation of the Dragon Alliance.


    After figuring out the problem, they became even angrier.


    Obviously in this war, as long as the human beings on the opposite side are not acting strange, the Dragon Alliance can occupy a large piece of territory in an upright manner.


    The war of military exploits will not end, and each of them can earn a lot of money, realizing the transformation from suddenly rich to super rich.


    But the human beings on the opposite side don''t play by the rules!


    How can you send the fighters of your own clan to the battlefield to be killed by the enemy on the opposite side.


    This is too cruel.


    So, the angry gods raised their knives and headed towards the kingdom of God where the human gods were.


    The obstruction of the world prevents them from putting too much power into the mortal world, and they can''t do anything to that group of ancient evil gods.


    But within the film of this world, they were able to use knives to let the group of human gods know how serious the consequences of offending all the gods are?


    God war broke out.


    More than 3,000 gods, rich and powerful, dispatched more than 10,000 **** clones, leading their countless believers, soldiers and densely packed **** warships, and began to carry out righteous group fights against human gods.


    They were so angry that they were extremely angry now.


    Obviously, as long as the dragon alliance unifies the continent according to the normal trajectory, then no matter whether it is them or the group of human gods, they can increase their income by ten times or even dozens of times, and it is not impossible for them to increase their income by a hundred times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Fast and Powerful Ontology World

    Chapter 334 The fast and powerful ontology world


    However, it is because of the selfishness of the human beings on the other side that the matter of making them ultra-rich has been delayed again and again.


    It makes them how not to be angry.


    The territory occupied by the Dragon Alliance today only occupies a quarter of the original continent. However, in this quarter, the population that can be supported now and the population that can be supported by future development can at least have one quarter. One hundred and eighty billion.


    Compared to the previous population of only 10 billion on the entire continent, it has increased by a full eighteen times.


    If the Dragon Alliance occupies all the other four realms, multiply eighteen by four, that is seventy-two times, and a population of 720 billion.


    Enough to make all the gods in the sky, including those human gods, fiercely upgrade their levels.


    After all, there are not only dark races in the Dragon Alliance, there are elves, dwarves, and humans.


    However, this thing, which is obviously good for everyone, was blocked by the human beings on the opposite side.


    This makes them not angry, wanting to chop those who stop them into tens of thousands of dollars.


    The film of the world was in a mess, and the gods of the human race were beaten into a bunch of rats, and they drove their own kingdom of God to escape desperately.


    And behind them, the densely-packed coalition of gods drove endless **** warships to chase them non-stop.


    The mighty divine power shook the surrounding void.


    Countless tribes of void behemoths, looking into the distance, suspended in the void like a great sun, illuminating the giant world of countless worlds.


    They all looked a little envious. They all escaped from this powerful world and came to the void.


    To them, the world is their mother.


    They were born because of her, and when they grow up, they still live around her and rely on her shelter.


    The void is dangerous, endless void storms, sudden void wormholes that will engulf everything anytime, anywhere.


    As well as the void predators all over the void, danger is everywhere.


    Only those worlds that are extremely powerful can suppress the surrounding void with their own might.


    Make the surrounding calm, so that they can grow with peace of mind.


    And the world in front of them is an extremely powerful world.


    The continent is infinite, the rules are strict, the world is abundant, and the same sun illuminates the void, suppressing the void around it like a calm ocean, and keeping most of the dangers out.


    And for nearly a hundred years, for some unknown reason, their asylum, her light has become stronger and stronger.


    The mighty coercion slowly suppressed countless voids that were not originally covered in it, turning them into her territory.


    Their tribes of giant void beasts were also blessed by this misfortune, and gained a wider living space.


    Countless void tribes who have become peaceful due to the expansion of living space look at the cluttered gods inside the world film, and some don''t understand what these gods are doing?


    Obviously these years, the income of these gods has ushered in a big explosion, and the income has doubled and increased.


    Shouldn¡¯t the skyrocketing income be in a state of salty fish like them?


    How did it become more violent?


    Fights started every now and then.


    By the way, this is the first time they have besieged human gods, the fifth or the seventh time?


    What bad things did those human gods do? He was chased and beaten by the gods all day long.


    I don¡¯t understand.


    In the kingdom of the tauren gods, the five gods of the tauren clan looked at their steadily growing faith, smiling happily, and at the same time increasing their support for the mortal tauren clan.


    Of course, they also directly strengthened the battleships sent to beat up the human gods.


    The human beings on the opposite side are too unruly, and they must be beaten severely, so that they can be more sensible and stop messing around.


    On the battlefield where the mortal tauren army and the human army are fighting.


    The legendary tauren king, looked at the oracle sent by the priest, and read it respectfully.


    Immediately screaming, he led his 40 million Tauren army to kill the human army on the opposite side.


    The oracle said: Regardless of the casualties, beat the human beings on the opposite side.


    So now he has to teach the human legion on the opposite side a lesson.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    The vast Tauren army flooded the land.


    Rows of tauren, wearing pitch-black armor, holding iron axes and maces, marched slowly and uniformly towards the front.


    The earth trembled in the sound of their footsteps, and countless extraordinary auras scattered the dark clouds in the sky. Under the sunlight, there were reluctant faces.


    No dark creatures are willing to fight in a war without military merit, and of course they, the tauren, are not willing to fight.


    After learning that the war is over, there is no military merit. .


    They were desperately fighting, but at this time they were still able to form a neat formation to fight.


    But it can be said that there is no desperate thought.


    It''s all perfunctory. It''s a good thing to win, and it''s okay to lose. Anyway, the human soldiers on the opposite side can''t run away from their group of tauren, and they can escape anytime and anywhere.


    On the land far away, 60 million human legions marched slowly forward. They were wearing leather armor, just like the tauren on the opposite side, they didn''t have any desperate thoughts.


    Who knows that his compatriots are sent to the battlefield wave after wave by the rulers, and let the soldiers of the dragon alliance on the opposite side massacre, and the morale is not very high.


    His current people only want to finish the fight and go home for dinner.


    About 100 million armies belonging to the two sides collided together.


    They brandished their weapons and used five points of force to attack the shield in front of them fiercely.


    You knock on my shield, and I will slash your knife with a knife, so that you will not be injured.


    Turn-based game, unreasonable appeared on the battlefield.


    The legendary tauren king looked at the countless tauren warriors below who were not working hard, and selectively chose to ignore them.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want his tauren fighters to work hard.


    It was the sudden news of the end of the military war, and the blow to the opponent was too great.


    Especially the group of tauren who killed military exploits on the battlefield after the order to end the war was issued, and they were so angry that they almost stabbed their superiors.


    It can be said that if it weren''t for his legend and his own extraordinary legion, which possesses absolute power, he would be able to severely suppress these Tauren legions under him.


    At this moment, they have already picked up their knives and rebelled.


    Therefore, even if these guys under him don''t work **** the battlefield, he can only turn a blind eye.


    The battlefield became weird. Tens of millions of troops were wasted on the battlefield, but few people died.


    They continued to fight at dawn, and when it was dark, they turned around and went back to their camp to eat and drink, trying their best to support themselves and support their forces.


    Suddenly, the logistics supply of the two giant forces, the Dragon Alliance and the human world, suddenly doubled, and the logistics department became overwhelmed.


    On the square of the tauren army.


    One by one, the tauren held their own super rice bowls the size of washbasins, and silently lined up in front of the pandaren aunt to cook for themselves.


    Auntie Pandaren scooped a large spoon into the rice bucket, and scooped out a spoon full of rice consisting of nuts, breadfruit and some meat.


    Looking at the washbasin-sized rice bowl that the tauren applied for from the opposite side, the pandaren aunt silently performed her signature move, shaking the spoon.


    Large pieces of food fell from the spoon back into the rice bucket.


    The tauren instantly widened his eyes, and said angrily, "How could you do this?"


    "I have fought on the battlefield all day, if you shake like this, are you trying to starve me to death?"


    Aunt Pandaren glanced at the roaring tauren, and then at the bull''s head, which was not even sweating. The panda''s hands trembled.


    Half of the food on top of the spoon fell off.


    Bang Dang!


    The sound of the spoon hitting the rice in the basin sounded.


    A spoonful of a catty of food was sent into the tauren''s rice bowl.


    The rice bowl sank so hard that the tauren warrior almost missed it.


    Auntie Pandaren said coldly: "There is no blood on it, so stop cursing here, and be careful that I will beat you up."


    The tauren warrior looked at the pandaren aunt who was two meters tall and whose arms were thicker than his legs, and then looked at himself who was only 1.8 meters and so weak.


    Silently holding his rice bowl and walking towards the rear.


    Those who know current affairs are good, what else can they do if they can''t beat them?


    The pandaren on the opposite side said that he dared to beat him if he dared to curse, so he really dared to beat him.


    Their pandaren clan is the ace race in His Majesty''s hands. There are many people, many extraordinary, many legends, and they are in charge of more than 90% of the food in the Dragon Alliance.


    At the same time as a big dog, he can farm, can be a hoplite, can be a cavalry, can be a mountain soldier, and can be a sailor. He is a rare all-around player.


    Most importantly, they did everything right.


    Therefore, they are deeply valued by the Big Three, the rulers of their Dragon Alliance, which is not comparable to their Tauren clan.


    In the case of being unable to fight, he dare not be a stabbing head.


    Of course, if you can beat it, then you have to say something else.


    The dark race finally uses fists as the target of its own class judgment.


    The fist is not big enough to do anything.


    After a small episode, the Dafan team continued to operate.


    After each tauren received their own food, they began to eat and drink. After eating as fast as possible, they immediately went to the back to line up.


    The length of the team has not decreased, but the food in the rice bucket has become less and less.


    Looking at the group of tauren queuing up while eating, the pandaren aunt said angrily: "A group of idiots eat a lot, but use less force on the battlefield."


    "The food is wasted."


    "If it wasn''t for Her Royal Highness Elisa''s request that they must be fed and allowed them to add food, I would think that a catty of food would be too much."


    They belong to the Pandaren family, and they are the growers of all the plantations in the Dragon Alliance today.


    As food producers, they are sweating all the time.


    Especially the survival rule of their pandaren clan is to harvest as much food as they do.


    So they cherish food very much, and they don''t want to waste food.


    Now that this group of useless guys are here to eat their rice, she really makes this panda so angry that she can''t wait to take pictures of them all on the ground.


    Similar to Aunt Pandaren, the tauren actually feel that it is not good for them to eat plain rice.


    But they also have their own reasons. They fought for the Dragon Alliance. They ran all the way here to sacrifice their lives to fight the human beings on the opposite side, just to gain a little military merit and change their class.


    As a result, on the way, they were killing terribly. When countless compatriots died, their military achievements suddenly disappeared.


    That really stimulated them to want to draw their knives and rebel.


    If they didn''t know that they couldn''t beat their own race king, they would have used their knives to seek justice for themselves.


    So they don''t think it''s too big of a deal to have some rice for themselves.


    Among them, nearly 30% have won one or three or four military exploits in the human''s death strategy, and some have even won hundreds of military exploits.


    But because of the sudden news that their military achievements were cancelled, only about one-tenth of their military achievements were obtained before the order to end the war. Fluttering away.


    It is conceivable how broken those tauren were when they learned that their military achievements were gone, and how much they wanted to kill people.


    The ecstasy of gaining military merit, and the anger of being a slave after the military merit is invalid, that is an extreme situation that can drive the tauren crazy.


    One thought of heaven, one thought of hell, who can hold it?


    In this case, what¡¯s wrong with eating some plain rice?


    It was getting dark, and the overfed tauren returned to their tents and fell asleep.


    Pandaren aunts carried the rice buckets, returned to the kitchen where they were cooking, and began to rest.


    In the middle of the barracks, the legendary tauren king and several other tauren kings were frowning.


    The most powerful tauren king said: "Our fighters have a lot of opinions on us, especially those tauren who have gained military merit on the battlefield but did not honor it because they were ordered to end the war. It broke through the sky."


    "Now they are on the battlefield one by one. They don''t work hard, but they eat more than one. The panda people have a lot of opinions."


    "It can''t go on like this."


    War is all about morale. If morale is high, one can fight ten against one. If morale is low, one has to be one against ten.


    They are not just ordinary fighters who have no morale, but extraordinary fighters are also the same.


    As the strongest of the tauren family, they have gained the most military exploits on the battlefield, so their losses are also the greatest.


    With such a huge loss, it''s no wonder that morale can be raised.


    On the battlefield, in order to obtain more military exploits, improve one''s class, obtain more blood sacrifice energy, and enhance one''s strength.


    Extraordinary powerhouses, but the first wave rushed to the front and played with their lives to kill.


    As a result, he was halfway through the fight, and the military achievements he had earned with all his efforts were gone.


    It is conceivable how confused, how angry they were, and how much they wanted to kill people.


    Of course, compared to the loss, the loss of these race kings is the biggest.


    As a second-tier extraordinary army, they can burst out with demigod-level power. Every time they make a move, the world will be shattered, and the military achievements they get are all in units of tens of thousands.


    The sudden end of the war wiped out more than 90% of their military achievements.


    This is the second thing, as the king of the race, they have to consider the entire race.


    In order to obtain more cannon fodder on the battlefield and gain more military merits, they released the birth restriction a few years ago.


    As a result, the population increased by half, and now, one-third of their population cannot feed.


    This is the real big problem, and a civil war will break out if it is not done well.


    The king of the tauren, whose body was unusually strong, was four meters tall, patted himself on the head and said: "What else can I do? Without military achievements, those **** are more useless than one by one."


    "If you want them to work hard, it won''t work without military merit."


    "Especially now, after they''ve been tricked, it''s even worse if they don''t have military exploits."


    "In the past, we could rely on other things to make them work **** the battlefield, but now because of the heavy blow, they all become salted fish."


    "If you don''t try to be ruthless, the other party won''t move you."


    "And now it''s ruthless, I''m afraid that even our extraordinary legion might rebel."


    ¡°They also have the most to lose.¡±


    The six tauren kings looked at each other for a few moments, and they were really tired of the terrible situation in front of them with only one tendon in their heads.


    The Tauren family is a powerful race in the Dragon Alliance.


    Military achievements are as high as 200 million, plantations are one billion acres, and the population is close to three billion. There are six race kings, eighteen legends, and a total of twenty-four legends.


    There are more than one hundred first-tier extraordinary legions, twenty-four second-tier extraordinary legions, and even third-tier extraordinary legions were secretly formed by them, allowing their race to have the peak demigod-level combat power.


    A proper overlord-level race.


    Humans in the western region are just as good as they are, and a little stronger than them, which shows how strong they are.


    However, 90% of their combat power is in the extraordinary legion.


    With the help of the Extraordinary Legion, they were able to unleash a power comparable to that of a demigod.


    Without an extraordinary army, even if it is the legendary peak, it is impossible to reach the demigod level in combat power. A second-level extraordinary army can beat them to flight.


    Therefore, they must pay attention to the opinions of the Transcendent Legion, especially their only third-tier Transcendent Legion, which must be taken extremely seriously.


    At this time, a female tauren king said: "Otherwise, we use the small treasury."


    "There should also be the fiefs of 20 million military merits obtained by those who died of old age, and the fiefs brought by the more than 30 million military merits owned by the kings of our races."


    "Divide those fiefs and distribute them to those who have been severely punished by military merit, and there should be more than 30 million military feudal fiefs remaining."


    "Using these fiefdoms with more than 30 million military merits as a reward for the war, morale should return immediately."


    The life span of life is limited, especially the life span of ordinary life is even more limited.


    The lifespan of an ordinary tauren is about forty years. The tauren who obtained military merits at the beginning are always not very talented. They can''t break through to the extraordinary level to continue their lives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： If there is a reward, I will work hard, if there is no reward, I will be salty

    Chapter 335 I will work hard if there is a reward, but I will be salty if there is no reward


    After their death, their military exploits were taken back to the clan and turned into the military exploits of the entire race, that is, the small treasury of the race kings.


    In this small treasury, the source of military merit is divided into two parts, one is the military merit brought by the dead military merit tauren, and the other is the military merit obtained by the kings of their races on the battlefield.


    With the help of the food produced by the small treasury every year, they were able to drive their tauren warriors to fight for them in wars not issued by His Majesty.


    Of course, they are not willing to just use food as a reward and directly distribute the fief.


    Hearing that the fiefs in the small treasury were going to be distributed, the other five tauren kings, including the most powerful one, were not happy.


    Small treasury. But they are the food source for cultivating their extraordinary legion.


    Without these small coffers and a continuous supply of food, they will have a hard time in the future.


    After hesitating for a while, the most powerful bull-headed king said: "I think we should use food as a reward for war as before."


    "In addition to food, we can also distribute this year''s blood sacrifice energy as a reward to those tauren who have gained military merit on the battlefield."


    "The fief in the small treasury cannot be moved."


    "Without those fiefdoms, our control over the tauren under our opponents will be reduced to a certain extent."


    "no need."


    The most powerful tauren king is quite reasonable.


    You can''t just throw out your biggest hole card because of temporary difficulties.


    There is a fief in the small treasury, and they have all the carrots that the Tauren want in their hands, and there are carrots.


    They can drive the tauren to fight for them with a small price.


    Without carrots, you can only use compulsive means.


    As for the coercive means, it is very likely that the human beings on the opposite side will rush at random, and their fighters will collapse at the touch of a touch.


    That''s not what they want.


    The words of the most powerful tauren king obtained the unanimous consent of the other four tauren kings.


    Compared to sending all the fiefs away, they are still willing to spend a year of blood sacrifice energy to motivate the tauren fighters under them.


    Anyway, they have blood sacrifice energy every year, and they can''t absorb it all. They have to save a large part of it every year. Dividing it out in a year will not affect the speed of their strength improvement.


    The discussion is over.


    Early the next morning, the six tauren kings quickly separated and went to their respective tauren legions, announcing the good news to all the tauren.


    Killing a human can get one hundred catties of food and one hundred blood sacrifice energy of the tauren.


    As soon as the news was released, the tauren warriors became energetic instantly.


    One hundred catties of grain is enough for them to eat for half a year. It is neither too little nor too much. Compared with the fact that after His Majesty announced the war, one human can be cut down to obtain five acres of plantations. Just a fart.


    One acre of land plantation can produce at least 500 catties of grain every year. If it is well taken care of, there are also 700 to 800 catties. If five acres add up, that is at least 2,500 catties of grain per year.


    Even if you want to share half with your superiors, it will still weigh 1,250 catties, which is enough to feed five tauren for a whole year, and if you eat half full, ten tauren can feed.


    And it''s annual, that is to say, at least 1,250 catties of grain can be obtained every year.


    One hundred catties of grain compared to 1,250 catties of grain per year is really only a fraction of a fraction.


    100% of the tauren''s blood sacrifice energy, which is barely worth seeing.


    As long as you exercise your physical strength to the limit, and then there are two hundred tauren blood sacrifice energy, the probability of raising your life level to the tauren warrior is not small.


    If there are four hundred tauren blood sacrifice energy, the tauren warrior will be fine.


    Although compared with fiefdoms, the benefits provided by the tauren kings are countless.


    But the tauren also barely raised the morale of killing the enemy.


    At any rate, I can eat enough now, and after I am full, I can exercise hard, exercise my body to the limit, and kill five or six enemies on the battlefield. There is still hope for the tauren warriors.


    Early in the morning on the third day, the tauren who had experienced a day of motivation.


    once again set foot on the battlefield.


    This time, they are not the waste of playing turn-based games with that group of human warriors.


    As soon as they entered the battlefield, they rushed forward screamingly. Their axes and swords were aimed at the vital points, and the human army who thought they were going to play a turn-based game were defeated.


    The rout ensues.


    The 60 million human army, under the attack of the 40 million Tauren army, was defeated and retreated to the rear at the fastest speed.


    Sending the army to the front line to let the dragon alliance fighters kill the bad results came out.


    No warrior is willing to fight for the rulers of mankind today.


    They fled backwards at the fastest speed, and the war supervisor team even killed a million people, but they couldn''t stop their defeat.


    The war has been one-sided from the start.


    At the top of the battlefield, the most powerful King of the Tauren was stunned.


    Looking up, the tauren have killed about a million humans.


    According to the reward rules they set at the beginning, that is 100 million catties of grain and 100 million tauren''s blood sacrifice energy.


    This is just the beginning.


    The number of humans killed increased from one million to two million, then to three million, to four million.


    The most powerful tauren king trembled in his heart, and said with some pain:


    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m getting closer to bankruptcy.¡±


    "I can finally understand His Majesty''s original feelings."


    "It''s not that we don''t want the soldiers to become stronger, but that property is limited, and the passion of the soldiers is unlimited."


    The most powerful tauren king at this time is fully able to understand why his majesty suddenly stopped the war.


    It''s not that His Majesty won''t allow the person on the opposite side to be brutally killed, but financial resources don''t allow it.


    Once you let go, bankruptcy is a matter of minutes.


    For example, right now, he has earned more than four million battles in the Tauren Battlefield.


    Four million, that''s 400 million catties of grain, 400 million tauren''s blood sacrifice energy.


    This is only the tauren battlefield on his side, and there are five tauren kings in other battlefields.


    Comparing them according to their own situation, it is very likely that they, the tauren kings, have to pay more than 2.4 billion catties of food, and the blood sacrifice energy exceeds 2.4 billion tauren blood sacrifice energy.


    Their tauren family has a population of 3 billion, and they, the tauren kings, can get 3 billion tauren blood sacrifice energy every year.


    Now, in less than a day, 2.4 billion tauren blood sacrifice energy has been chopped off by the opponent.


    If this fight continues for a few more days, all the tauren kings will have to drink the Northwest Wind and owe countless blood sacrifice energy.


    The newly established reward rules cannot be supported in one day.


    After distributing the rewards for the first day, the six tauren kings immediately canceled the rewards, and then made ostriches again.


    It''s not that they don''t want to beat up the human beings, but that they simply can''t afford the reward after killing the human beings.


    They can''t afford it, and neither can His Majesty.


    No one in the whole world can afford it.


    The tauren warriors below, after receiving the rewards, saw that the rewards were gone, and played the game with the human legion on the opposite side. You cut my shield and I cut your knife.


    But this time they didn''t have any complaints.


    Because they killed the human beings on the opposite side, all the rewards were cashed out.


    Once the reward is cashed in, they are content.


    Anyway, if there is a reward, they will kill desperately. If there is no reward, they will fish while filling their stomachs, and they will travel here.


    Frontline command room.


    Elena and Elisa sat on the throne, watching the three billion soldiers on the front line stalking and fishing, and trying every means to boost the morale of their men in a short period of time, but quickly couldn''t afford the rewards And the cancellation caused the fighters to return to the kings of the race who were fishing.


    His head has grown several times.


    Elena said with some distress: "Eliza, this is not going to work. There are 3 billion troops who eat enough to eat every day, plus 40 billion logistics personnel of various ethnic groups who are supported by us in the rear."


    "No matter how big our family is, we can''t afford it."


    Elena is very distressed now, because of Ace''s deep sleep, she and Eliza can temporarily master the meat stored by the swamp kobolds and the various grains stored by the panda people within 20 years.


    So in her view today, the food consumed by the 43 billion dependents is hers.


    Her food was wasted so meaninglessly, even a money-saving dragon would feel distressed.


    But it won¡¯t work if they don¡¯t distribute them. In the fiefdoms controlled by various ethnic groups, except for the hundreds of small races with three billion military exploits, all other large races have a large number of clansmen who cannot support them.


    Without providing food, a riot throughout the Dragon Alliance would erupt almost instantly.


    As the saying goes, the people are not afraid of death, so why are they afraid of death?


    I''m going to starve to death, I still care about this and that, of course I have to grab a knife.


    Thinking that among those big races, the excess population of more than 8 billion rioted together, anyone would be terrified.


    Includes her and Eliza.


    Therefore, they still have to provide food.


    Eliza said in a calm tone: "Keep going, the two billion pandaren, except for the 500 million on the battlefield, are all in our territory, quickly planting various plantations."


    "Half of the extraordinary legion was also drawn out by me, and I continued to build the Great Wall defense line inside our site, turning all the remote and difficult terrain into granaries with water and irrigation systems."


    "I''m also arranging pandaren to plant some sites that don''t have trees and can''t expand the plantation. After waiting for more than ten years, those sites will also become plantations."


    "The bargaining chips in our hands are rising rapidly, and the production of food is also increasing sharply."


    "Within twenty years, we will definitely be able to fill up all the land that can expand the plantation within the entire Dragon Alliance."


    "Even those sites that cannot expand plantations, we can use strong power to turn them into sites that can expand plantations."


    Compared to Elena, who was a little distressed about food, Eliza was extremely confident.


    Their dragon alliance owns 100 million square kilometers of land.


    And more than 90% of them are mountainous areas that are very suitable for tree growth.


    That is to say, at least 90 million square kilometers of land can be turned into the grain production base of their Dragon Alliance. If calculated in acres, that is 90 billion acres of plantations. (One acre equals one thousand square meters, one square mile equals one thousand acres).


    Now their giant dragon alliance has sealed off 30 billion acres of land plantations.


    As long as all the sites that can be expanded into plantations can be expanded into plantations, 90 billion acres minus 30 billion acres, they still have 60 billion plantations.


    This is a huge chip.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, the Big Three can also learn from the tauren and store blood sacrifice energy as a reward.


    At that time, 100% of the annual blood sacrifice energy, their Big Three will change from 50% to 70%, and the remaining 30% will continue to go to each ethnic group.


    The three giants shared 50% of the 70% of the blood sacrifice energy, and the remaining two were stored as rewards when war broke out.


    Eliza''s mind was pounding.


    In her opinion, the blood sacrifice energy of the three giants is absolutely indispensable, and no one can cut themselves.


    And the 20% of the blood sacrifice energy originally belonged to various races.


    It is really perfect to use these 20% to motivate them to fight for their dragon alliance.


    Of course, everything planned today will take time.


    The human beings on the opposite side don''t talk about martial arts, they just use their lives, and almost bankrupt their three giants.


    The soldiers who were screaming at the top of their combat power, under their strategy, became the same as the group of human wastes on the opposite side.


    Half a catty is equal to eight taels, no one can do anything to anyone.


    Seeing the confident Eliza, Elena felt less distressed, and said with joy in her tone: "Eliza, you are smart, if you do this, we will have more and more food." .¡±


    "Those dependents on the front line can''t afford us at all."


    Eleanor''s mood also improved.


    If you don¡¯t listen, you don¡¯t know, but after hearing it, you know that the property of the Big Three still has so much.


    She thought that they had been calculated by the human beings on the opposite side to be almost bankrupt.


    Now that there are at least 60 billion acres of plantations, of course I am relieved.


    60 billion acres of land plantations, if four acres can produce one ton of grain per year, that is 15 billion tons of grain per year.


    And that''s not counting the five billion acres of nut tree plantations producing five billion tons of grain a year in the dark swamps of tropical rainforest climates.


    Add that, that is 20 billion tons of grain.


    20 billion tons of grain every year, and a little more than 40 billion dependents, have been sprinkled.


    There will never be a situation where you can''t support yourself.


    In Ace''s palace nest, a certain dragon, feeling that the storm has passed, raised his big head from the sea of ??gold and silver.


    The dragon head looked straight at the extremely calm mainland, and felt stable instantly.


    He said happily: "It seems that those gods are still very reasonable, knowing that this war is a problem of the human beings on the other side, and has nothing to do with me, a small farming dragon."


    "Now I can enjoy it as I like."


    Ace breathed a sigh of relief inwardly.


    Thousands of gods in the sky are all super old antiques that have lived for millions of years, millions or even tens of millions of years.


    God knows how many cards they have.


    Not to mention, because he has been so good at farming these years, the income of thousands of gods in the sky has skyrocketed one by one, and each of them has become a local tyrant, and their strength has greatly increased.


    With his current strength, it is simply not enough for the opponent to beat him.


    After all, in the past, because of human reasons, their income kept decreasing.


    Gods with hamster attributes will definitely cherish and use their divine power very much. One share of divine power can be regarded as two, three or even ten shares.


    But now, their income has at least quadrupled compared to their previous peak, and each of them is full of hope for their future.


    In order to ensure that the future they want can come normally, that is, the dragon alliance will unify the continent, and let all the sites be handed over to Ace, the black dragon who is the best at farming.


    Let him turn all regions of the entire continent into food production bases, let the population of the entire continent exceed 720 billion, and let their income skyrocket by 72 times.


    Isn''t the hole card should be used now.


    They dare to put the coffin board on the gambling table now, just for the sudden profit of seventy-two times or even more.


    Not to mention just using divine power to influence the mortal world.


    Ace slowly crawled out of the golden mountains and silver seas, trembling all over his body.


    "Cool!"


    A pleasant trill came.


    He walked towards the gate with great air.


    Being a workaholic for so many years, he who was in a deep sleep finally had time to enjoy it.


    Before, that group of humans put too much pressure on him. As a last resort, he could only put himself in the work of zero and seven plus one.


    Only occasionally take a break.


    Moreover, even when he is resting, the dragon''s instinct, because he grows too fast, will absorb the small light of faith in the external gold coins, let him experience each story, and strive to improve his consciousness.


    Seriously, they are working all the time, zero and seven throughout the year, one dragon is used as two dragons.


    Now, he has grown up, and has become a super black dragon with a height of 30 meters, and he also owns a huge world of more than 25 million square kilometers.


    Those with strong fighting power can wrestle with weaker gods, while the strong ones are in a mess.


    In this way, apart from the more than 3,000 gods in the sky, there are no others in the world that are enough to pose a threat to his life.


    Now he has to enjoy it for forty or fifty years.


    After occupying the Western Territory, the species of his subordinates broke out in a good way.


    Like bunny people, cat people, tiger people, elves, goblins, and dark elves with good looks, they are everywhere.


    Moreover, among his original family members, the appearance of the elves has reached the ceiling.


    Happy days have come.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： State-level water conservancy project

    Chapter 336 State-level water conservancy projects


    In the natural snow mountain hot spring with dense fog, Ace lay in it with a face full of enjoyment.


    In front of him, dozens of huge crystal plates with a diameter of more than 20 meters floated leisurely on the water surface, loaded with various foods.


    There are more than 30,000 people on the water surface in all directions, and the group of maids composed of some high-value ethnic groups is busy.


    Wipe his body, grill meat, fry meat, cut fruit, pour juice, pour wine.


    Bring him whole-body service.


    He casually took a sip of the wine red like blood fruit wine, the thick aroma of the wine accompanied by the fruity aroma of the juice filled his mind.


    "what!"


    Relaxed, a puff of white air was sprayed out by him, and small waves were stirred up in large areas of water.


    Dozens of maids were submerged in the blink of an eye, turning into a group of drowned chickens.


    Dozens of architectural design groups composed of human elves and dwarves are quietly suspended in the air on both sides of Ace.


    Pandaren Grand Scholar Alina swipe on her magic screen casually, and a large projection immediately appeared in front of Ace.


    I saw a giant palace group standing between the sky and the earth in a huge plain.


    It covers an area of ??more than one thousand square kilometers.


    The overall appearance is bright golden, and it is vivid under the sunlight.


    The palaces inside are all enlarged versions. The height of the smallest palace is more than 300 meters, which is completely a world belonging to giants.


    His surface is engraved with hundreds of millions of high-level runes, and there are countless high-level magic circles composed of these high-level runes.


    Among them, the demigod-level magic circles are demigod-level levitation circle*1000, demigod-level shield*1000, demigod-level offensive magic*1000, and demigod-level displacement spell*1000.


    God-level magic circle: regional natural disasters, meteorites, zero-degree rays.


    In addition to the powerful magic circle for attacking defense and escaping, in order to let Ace experience the most comfortable enjoyment, hot springs, snow mountains, waterfalls, swamps, beaches, and various places of enjoyment are also placed on it.


    Pandaren University Scholar Alina said with a respectful expression: "Your Majesty, we all believe that today''s castles and palaces are no longer enough to match your great status."


    "So we designed a gorgeous floating city, here as your new residence."


    "Just waiting for your consent, then we can start work."


    Looking at the extremely gorgeous palace design in front of him, the smile on the corner of Ace''s mouth grew wider.


    With a reward in his tone, he said: "I will leave this matter to you. I hope this time the magnificent palace can appear in the world as soon as possible."


    "Your will, Sire!"


    Dozens of university scholars bent down at the same time.


    The idea of ??repairing the palace for the enjoyment of their Majesty Ace, they have planned for more than a day or two.


    In fact, as early as forty-one years ago, after Ace fell asleep for less than ten years, all their great scholars united to establish this idea.


    As for why he mobilized billions of dependents for His Majesty Ace, and spent endless resources building the palace.


    This is because their Majesty Ace is too sleepy.


    Sleeping without moving can last for decades.


    There is no way for them, a group of dependents who want to start a war to gain military merit.


    In order to prevent the recurrence, there will be no wars for decades, and there will be no military merit income for decades.


    They decided to use the most extreme enjoyment to let a certain dragon know that waking up is much more fun than sleeping.


    In this way, the chances of a war breaking out will be increased.


    The Pandaren University scholar took dozens of other University scholars to the Palace of Ashe.


    While Ace continues to enjoy in the volcanic hot springs, don''t live too comfortably.


    In the frontline headquarters, Eliza and Elena looked at Ace who was extremely comfortable under the care of countless maids on the magic screen.


    His teeth were so angry that they were about to be crushed.


    "Damn, hate, hate, the bastard."


    "I threw all my troubles to my sister, but I turned around and ran to enjoy myself."


    "I have never seen such a brazen dragon."


    Eleanor''s eyes sparkled with fire.


    These days, she and Eliza are busy like dogs, trying to suppress the violent 40 billion dependents who have no military achievements and make them become honest again.


    On the one hand, we must work hard to stabilize the state of the front line and resist the increasingly frequent attacks of humans.


    It can be said that I am busy from morning to night, and from night to morning.


    Just when they were working so hard, they discovered that a certain dragon sneaked out of its den again and started to be happy.


    It really made her want to burn Ace, the shameless dragon who breathes fire.


    Eliza looked affectionately and indifferently at the magic screen, where Ace showed a look of enjoyment under the service of countless maids.


    While looking at the more than 300 busy university students in front of him, and even if he is watching Ace now, she and Elena are still busy clicking the surrounding screens with mental power.


    I feel extremely upset inside.


    As the saying goes, there are benefits and three dragons eat together, and there are disadvantages that three dragons resist together.


    Our two little dragons are busy here, isn''t it a bit too much for you, the boss, to enjoy it in the back?


    Most importantly, Eliza casually clicked on the design drawing of the floating city to be built released by Ace.


    Eliza bit her dragon teeth and said: "In order to build this floating city, we need to use five billion dependents, 80% of the university scholars and all the legendary saints, two thousand extraordinary legions, and our giant dragon alliance. Part of the extraordinary ore."


    "It''s a war right now, and repairing this thing should be done in the future."


    "Why do you want to fix this thing all of a sudden?"


    Eliza was extremely speechless at this time.


    Because of the war on the front line and the 40 billion dependents that need to be supported in the rear, the consumption of various resources of their dragon alliance has already reached the extreme.


    As a result, it was such a difficult thing to build such a big project.


    No matter how rich the family is, it shouldn''t be so wasted.


    However, what made her feel speechless the most was that the giant dragon alliance ruled by their three dragons can really form a group on the front line, and with 40 billion dependents to support in the rear, they can give this floating city to the world. build up.


    The family background is too thick.


    No matter how much he squanders, he can''t finish squandering.


    It can only be said that Ace, a dragon who can farm, laid the foundation of their dragon alliance really well.


    It can be called a mountain made of extraordinary metals, and it is tickling if it is ups and downs.


    Swamp farming, taking advantage of the destructive characteristics of the kobolds, let them kill all the carnivorous fish, so that the meat eaten by the carnivorous fish every day belongs to their three dragons. This kind of thinking, no dragon can imagine The one who came out, that is, Ace, a dragon who can farm, thought of this.


    In addition to killing all the carnivorous fish, Ace also asked the swamp kobolds to remember several common aquatic plants that herbivorous fish can eat. , Move the knife to continue to destroy, and list all the aquatic plants except these kinds of fish-edible aquatic plants as the targets of attack, so as to expand the living space of fish-edible aquatic plants.


    The emergence of swamp farming can be said to have turned the huge swamp waters of the Dark Swamp into a breeding ground for their three dragons in one fell swoop. They can provide more than three billion tons of meat for their three dragons every year, which is too much. .


    This is just one of them.


    The rule grafting seeding field created by Ace has greatly improved the development potential of their dragon alliance.


    Grafting and planting is to use the graftability of trees to graft similar blood-producing trees that can produce food to trees that cannot produce food.


    His advantage is that as long as it is a site where trees can be planted, it can be turned into a food production base for their dragon alliance.


    Compared to the original grain production base that can only be expanded within the plain basin, grafting and planting can be used in nearly 90% of the various terrains in the world.


    After all, as long as the tree can be planted on a living site, this requirement is too low.


    Plains, basins, mountains, plateaus, swamps, snow-capped mountains, ice fields, in which area trees cannot survive.


    Even in desert and Gobi areas, as long as some canals are dug, it is not impossible to expand.


    It can be said that the emergence of grafting and farming has changed the production mode of the entire world.


    In addition to grafting and swamp farming.


    Ace also established the rules of absolute militarism and the use of blood sacrifices to rule and regulate all dependents within the entire dragon alliance.


    Under the rules of absolute militarism, the higher you go, the more resources you can get. While ensuring the blood sacrifice energy of their three dragons, all the dependents of the Dragon Alliance have turned into giants on the battlefield after the horn of war was sounded. An elite fighter who is not afraid of death, the kind of super desperate.


    On the battlefield, they used military exploits to establish their status and resources.


    This irrefutable way of resource allocation has made everyone in the Dragon Alliance dissatisfied.


    Under the rule of Ace, the entire dragon alliance is infinitely stronger than an iron barrel.


    Especially when Ace still exists, their Dragon Alliance can be called an unsinkable giant ship sailing on the sea.


    The two little dragons were furious, but they didn''t really bother Ace.


    The war is still going on, and the front line cannot be separated from the suppression of the two of them.


    Once the two of them leave, the humans on the opposite side are likely to increase their offensive.


    At that time, there was a mess, and the defense line composed of the dependents of the dragon alliance with low morale was likely to be cut by the elite troops hidden behind the opponent.


    Then it will be even more troublesome.


    Besides, they couldn''t beat Ace either.


    Ace is a big dog who swallows 2.50% of the dragon alliance''s 100% blood sacrifice energy.


    The blood sacrifice energy that can be obtained every year is the sum of their two dragons.


    Now their small worlds have broken through tens of millions of square kilometers. Judging from their world area to infer Ace''s world, Ace''s world may have exceeded 20 million square kilometers, or even 25 million square kilometers. must.


    The stronger the life level, the higher the utilization rate of energy, and the higher the destructive power of a piece of energy.


    The area of ??Ace''s world is the sum of their two little dragons.


    Looks like their two dragons combined could match Ace.


    But that''s not really the case at all.


    In the simplest sense, a Tier 1 kobold warrior can only unleash a portion of destructive power with a portion of his power, while a Tier 2 kobold hero can use the same portion of power as some Kobold warriors, but he can explode The destructive power of two, three or even five copies.


    The same is true for them today.


    A power of the world can explode three points of destructive power under Ace''s powerful world, but a power of the world can only burst out one to two points of destructive power in the hands of their two little dragons .


    How can I fight this?


    Looking horizontally and vertically, the two of them ran back to protest Ace''s enjoyment at this moment, that is, to send sheep to the tiger''s mouth, to be hung upside down on the beam by some shameless dragon, screaming with lightning whips.


    ¡­


    Slowly entering the human world in the era of great unification, densely packed resources of various types, as well as troops, are rapidly heading for the junction of the Dragon Alliance and other human worlds along the main river arteries.


    The arsenal is always on day and night, thick smoke covers the sky, swords, armor, and densely packed weapons of all kinds are constantly being transported out of it.


    War never stops.


    Under the supply of blood sacrifices, the number of superhumans who have achieved a skyrocketing increase, holding their own swords, walked in a village of individual humans.


    Using their own power, they began to compulsively demand that all women of the right age must be pregnant. Those who do not obey the order will be cut on their heads with swords.


    Under the oppression of this situation, countless ordinary people are powerless to resist.


    I can only compulsively start doing what I like to do.


    In the middle of the human world, at the junction of nine giant rivers connecting various human realms, with the joint efforts of the entire human world, the splendid imperial city has already taken shape.


    In the tall hall of gods on the ground, one hundred and eighty-five ancient evil gods are smiling.


    The Lord of Stars sat on the throne made of countless stars and shouted to all the gods with joy on his face: "The benefits brought to us by the great unification are beyond our imagination."


    "During the great development of the previous year, even though most of our energy was devoted to the war with the Dragon Alliance."


    ¡°The small amount of energy left has brought about results that we hadn¡¯t achieved with all our efforts before.¡±


    "In the past year, we drove the extraordinary legion, and with the power of the gods, each of the four human realms completed a water conservancy project at the level of a realm."


    "With the help of border-level water conservancy projects, we have reclaimed more than three billion acres of arable land, enough to feed another ten billion people."


    "And the fields around the state-level water conservancy project have also experienced a substantial increase in food production due to abundant water resources."


    "In the past year, with our joint efforts, we have acquired at least 12 billion living resource space to feed 12 billion people."


    "And this is only the first step of our plan. According to the situation of each border, there should be more than a dozen water conservancy projects at the border level."


    "Equally divided, each of us has obtained at least another 60 to 70 million blood sacrifice resources."


    ¡°Our future looks bright.¡±


    The Lord of the Stars is in an extremely agitated mood.


    No one thought that the great unification only lasted for one year, and they would get such a huge amount of benefits.


    Each **** can obtain 60 to 70 million blood sacrifice resources.


    This is only a year''s achievement. If it is a few years, ten years, or even decades or hundreds of years, they will still have endless blood sacrifice energy.


    And border-level water conservancy projects have such an effect, so how much benefit should the world-class water conservancy project Great Wall Defense bring to them?


    How many billions of people can it feed? How much blood sacrifice energy can it bring them?


    Thinking about him makes his nerves tremble.


    The future is bright, and they are standing on the road made of light.


    "I will definitely lift up the Kingdom of God, ascend to the sky, and once again become an eternal and immortal existence."


    Hearing so much good news, one hundred and eighty-five gods stood up at the same time, speaking impassionedly.


    The steady growth of interests has already made them form an alliance.


    Now, with their joint efforts, each of them has obtained a huge amount of benefits, and this huge amount of benefits will continue to be sent to their hands with their efforts.


    It makes them not excited.


    "Okay, everyone just be quiet!"


    The **** of the earth stood up from the rock throne in the center, and the vast divine power of the earth gushed out, suppressing the warm atmosphere slightly, and said loudly.


    Accompanied by the surge of the divine power of the earth, the gods calmed down one after another and took their seats again.


    At this time, the God of the Earth spoke again: "Our future is beautiful, but it is also a road full of thorns."


    "The temple of the gods composed of more than 3,000 gods in the sky is still eyeing us."


    "They are at their peak, they are not something we can deal with now."


    "And over the years, with the continuous growth of the various races within the Dragon Alliance, their power has also skyrocketed all the time."


    "We can''t relax right now."


    "Especially now, in addition to our enemy of the gods, the Big Three of the Dragon Alliance are also enemies that can give us headaches."


    "Half of the Dragon Alliance''s blood sacrifice resources are divided among the three of them, and the concentration of resources is unprecedented."


    "Their growth rate is far beyond what we can compare with the spread of power."


    "What we have to do now is to speed up the development and borrow the territory of our human world which is three times larger than that of the Dragon Alliance."


    "Strive to develop, use quantity to overpower quality, and completely shake off the dragon alliance!"


    "Using this to determine the absolute advantage, to suppress the Dragon Alliance tightly, so that they will never be able to advance an inch in their own territory."


    The nagging voice echoed in the hall of the gods.


    One by one, the gods looked serious, quickly adjusted their positions, and tried their best to deal with their current enemies.


    The gods in the sky are actually not very worried. When the tide of magic power ebbs, they simply cannot invest their power in the mortal world on a large scale.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： Its hopeless, wait for death

    Chapter 337 Can''t be saved, wait for death


    Thus, the threat to them is limited, but the big three on the opposite side are different. They are terrifying existences with the power of the gods in their heyday under the blessing of their own world.


    Every time the Big Three make a move, they, the gods, have to fit together, so that they can have a close relationship with each other.


    If they didn''t fit together, they would fight one by one alone, but the sum of all of them would not be enough to fight against the Black Dragon Queen, one of the Big Three.


    After some discussions, one hundred and eighty-five ancient evil gods decided to maintain the current state.


    Continuously sending the fighters in the territory they ruled to the front line to fight with the Dragon Alliance, and they, the ancient evil gods, were desperately farming in the rear without the Big Three, desperately mobilizing their soldiers, and desperately strengthening their own power. strength.


    ¡­


    "Cough cough cough!"


    "Losing money, where are we? Look at the map, I can''t read, I can''t understand."


    The 18-year-old young man on crutches limped along a small road with the money-losing man Wen Lester, and the direction they were heading was the far west.


    Win Lester looked at the messy map in his hand. He had an IQ of 300 and didn''t know that he had brought the map upside down. After struggling to understand it, he pointed in the direction of the rising sun and said, "That The direction is west."


    Looking at the faintly rising sun in the distance, the eighteen-year-old was a little puzzled.


    Before his relatives died, didn¡¯t they say that the opposite direction when the sun rises is where they are going? Why did they get it reversed?


    Also, according to the direction Wen Lester pointed out, they have all gone in vain for dozens of days.


    The eighteen-year-old youth patted Wen Lester casually, grabbed the map, and asked with some doubts, "Do you know how to read maps?"


    ¡°When my relative died, he clearly said that the direction opposite to the direction the sun rises in the morning is the direction we want to go.¡±


    "Why are you still pointing in the direction of the rising sun, let us go there?"


    "According to what you said, our past few dozen days will be gone in vain."


    The two stared at the map with big eyes and small eyes, and looked at each other, looking a little confused.


    Wen Lester, as an existence with an IQ as high as 300, can be called a saint, his intelligence is of course at the top.


    Even if he is a young man suffering from congenital brain deficiency, congenital heart disease, congenital lung failure, congenital kidney failure, congenital gastrointestinal failure, five-deficient youth.


    But his IQ is still not low with the blessing of various life-support technologies.


    However, no matter how powerful his IQ is, facing the world''s new characters and messy maps, he is still almost illiterate.


    As for the eighteen-year-old youth, let alone him, he was an honest farmer before the war, could not read a single word, and had never been ten miles away from home since he was a child. .


    Finally, the two of them decided to continue walking in the direction they were going.


    Because they can''t find their way, this continent is too big.


    And they are too small.


    On the vast battlefield, they are a group of cannon fodder, they will die anytime and anywhere.


    A group of seven of them fought desperately on the battlefield, killing kobolds, tauren, goblins, and humans. They fought all the way to protect this money-loser, and now he is the only one left. A disabled person.


    "Losing money, what''s your name?"


    "It took so many people to die to bring you out. Those guys who died didn''t even know your name."


    "Send you there, when I go home and chat with them on their graves, I don''t even know your name, I don''t know how to tell them."


    The eighteen-year-old young man walked forward slowly with a cane. He lost a leg, and there was a smile in his tone.


    No matter how much I laugh, the deep sadness can''t be lingered.


    When mentioning the six friends who sacrificed for him, Wen Lester lowered his head, suppressing the emotion and tears in his heart and said: "My name is Wen Lester, and people in my hometown call me a saint. I am for hope, and I am powerless to save them."


    "I can''t save you, there are too many things in this world that I can''t do."


    "It''s hard to even survive."


    "I''m really the most useless saint in the world!"


    Tears flowed down with the words.


    After breaking away from the mother universe that pampered him like a son, he was entangled by countless congenital and heritable genetic diseases, and he really couldn''t move a single step. He was so fragile like a newborn baby who could only crawl.


    If it weren''t for the origin of the world supporting him in his body, he would have fallen to the ground in less than a minute, motionless.


    "Holy!"


    "what is that?"


    "I know the legendary saint, but is the saint as great as the legendary saint?"


    The eighteen-year-old youth widened his eyes, and an invisible excitement filled his chest.


    At this moment, he could feel in a trance that he was like the heroes in the epic, following the existence called the saint, and creating their own epic.


    Leave a strong stroke in history.


    Hear the words of the legendary saint.


    Wen Lester thought about it carefully. In the past year, he has gone through life and death, crossed the battlefield, beheaded a kobold, and was almost beheaded by a kobold. He ran all the way, really running as fast as his soul flew.


    It can be said that what he experienced in this year is more exciting than what he experienced in half his life.


    Thrills, pain, sadness, confusion, madness, hope, countless emotions turned into a surging tsunami, constantly impacting his consciousness.


    While making his consciousness stronger, he is also giving him new knowledge.


    casually said: "Legendary saint, he should be a little worse than me."


    "They should only be successors, creating new knowledge based on existing knowledge, not saints who create a new system of knowledge."


    As the son of the world beloved by the Arcas Great Universe, he has the favor of countless worlds, and he naturally has an intuition that allows him to obtain the most correct answer from nothingness.


    Intuition told him that the legendary saint was not a saint.


    They just follow the path created by others, step by step.


    Instead of creating a way of the Holy One


    I heard Win Lester say that the legendary saint is a little worse than him.


    The eighteen-year-old youth was shocked.


    The legendary saint, that is a super big man he will never see.


    The world is turned upside down with a wave of hands, and tens of millions of human beings have to obey his orders.


    Cannon fodder like him can be pulled out tens of millions with just a few fingers.


    Wen Lester actually said that the other party was not as good as him.


    After taking a look, he couldn''t stop panting after taking two steps. He was not as good as Wen Lester, who was disabled with one leg.


    I believe in your ghosts.


    It is said that a saint can destroy ten thousand of you by pulling out a single hair.


    You even said that the other party is not as good as you.


    Why is your heart so big? This is all blowing up the cows.


    Looking at the eighteen-year-old youth with a face full of disbelief.


    Wen Lester shook his head and didn''t say anything!


    Eleven months later, the battle zone on the edge of the Dark Swamp.


    Delia, the legendary sage of the elves, looked at the human sage who jumped out of nowhere and was driving a canoe in the swamp.


    A small mouth was widened in shock, and he said in shock: "The human beings on the opposite side even casually discarded the saint who has not acquired extraordinary power and has no self-protection ability."


    "Aren''t they afraid that the saints in the nether world will rush out angrily and clean the entire human world?"


    "It''s too much."


    Delia''s rage was fully charged.


    The saint is not just a saint of the human race, with the help of plagiarism, a high-level skill that anyone with an IQ can use.


    The rules created by the saints on the human side can only temporarily distance humans from other races. After a long time, the rules created by the saints of humans will be taken home by other races. .


    Especially the elves and dwarves of the second of the three bright clans, they really used the skill of plagiarism to the extreme.


    Whenever there are rules in the human world that can strengthen their race, they will introduce them experimentally.


    After testing that it is really good for your own race, you will use it immediately.


    Of course, good things appeared in the elves and dwarves, and the humans would not be polite. Plagiarism was first used by humans.


    So, no matter what race the saint is in, he must be confessed and regarded as a god-like existence.


    Now that the human beings on the opposite side treat the saints of their own race like this, it really blinded her elf eyes.


    A few days later, the two ignorant fruits were thrown in front of Ace.


    Delia, the legendary sage of the elves, was wearing a gorgeous crystal gauze mage robe, and said angrily, "Your Majesty, those humans are too shameful."


    "The great existence of the saint, they turned it into this ghost."


    "If they do what they do, who will be willing to do their part for the development of the world in the future."


    "They are breaking the eternal root of our world."


    "They must pay a heavy price."


    At this time, the anger value of the legendary saint Delia has reached its peak.


    If she hadn''t known that with her own strength, she wouldn''t be able to do anything against the human world on the opposite side, so she would have killed her already.


    Saints are the ladder of progress in the world. They comprehend new knowledge and new rules from nothingness, so that the world will continue to grow and develop.


    The world they are in today can be so powerful, the help of the saints can be said to be indispensable.


    It is also when countless saints have created new rules one after another, making the world more stable, and making the genetic level of all living beings continue to rise, so that the level of true spirits is also constantly rising. Make their world look like a great sun in the void.


    Now, this great existence that helped the world to help them expand their living space unceasingly was abandoned by the opposite human world as garbage.


    Ace''s wide faucet slowly approached the extremely weak, sour smell all over his body, the saint who was in extreme embarrassment, but exuded the blessing of the world and the bright breath of wisdom.


    The anger in the eyes was instantly ignited.


    In his previous life, he once heard people say: Those who pay for civilization should not let them freeze to death in the wind and snow.


    This sentence can be said to make him agree very much.


    As for why they agree so much, it is of course because if the existence that pays for civilization is really allowed to freeze to death in the snowstorm.


    After that, who else is willing to pay for their own nation, their own civilization, and their own world?


    The role model comes first, no one who is capable will not be discouraged.


    If he in his previous life knew that any person who contributed to civilization was frozen to death in the wind and snow, and the rulers, government, and people at that time were indifferent.


    Then after he has the knowledge that can make the whole civilization better, will he donate the knowledge?


    Give him shit.


    He didn''t use the rules, he sent them directly into the abyss, and then came another five random, killing corpses and blood, and let the corpses pile up the whole earth, he already took into account that he was born in this civilization.


    Saints can make civilization better, and they can also make civilization fall into the abyss.


    "The tree wants to be still, but the wind doesn''t stop!"


    ¡°Some things cannot be measured by wealth.¡±


    He sighed softly, looking at Wen Lester with a nervous expression on his face.


    He gently comforted: "The newly emerged human saint, please rest assured."


    "I will redouble the suffering you have suffered and return it to the human world on the opposite side."


    "I will let those greedy guys know that some things cannot be done."


    "If you do it, you will have to pay with your life!"


    After finishing speaking, Ace slowly stood up from the hot spring with a 30-meter-long, huge dragon body as high as a dozen stories.


    The majestic Longwei stretches across a radius of one hundred thousand miles.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sky and the earth also noticed his anger in a trance, and countless dark clouds enveloped the sky and the earth from unknown places.


    Lightning and thunder.


    A pair of dragon wings covering the sky and the earth suddenly fanned.


    Wen Lester looked at the moving thoughts, changing the world, as if they humans were still in a primitive state, a powerful and terrifying dragon described by the gods.


    The stupefied state that was brought here suddenly was awakened instantly.


    Seeing that because he was too embarrassed, because he had suffered, and almost killed himself, he was about to start a decisive battle with the human world opposite the terrifying dragon.


    He became anxious for a moment, he is a saint, yes, but he is not the saint of this world.


    It is love when people give him favors, and it should be done if they don''t.


    Just because he is an outsider, let countless human beings in this world die because of him for no reason.


    "Wait a minute, I am a saint from another world, and I came here by smuggling."


    "It has nothing to do with the human world on the opposite side."


    Win Lester, who was so embarrassed and smelly all over his body, waved his hands and shouted.


    The thunder storm froze all over the sky. Ace, who had just rushed into the storm and had not had time to use the teleportation technique to enter the battlefield, a huge dragon''s head directly protruded from the dark clouds, looking a little dazed.


    said angrily:


    "What are you talking about? You are not the saint of my world."


    "Then where did you pop out from?"


    "I was angry for nothing!"


    Longwei disappeared, and the dark clouds all over the sky quickly disappeared into the invisible space like boiling water scalding snowflakes.


    Ace lay back in his hot spring again.


    If you are not a saint in your own world, then it will be fine.


    The other party is in such a mess, probably because of the language barrier, and the funny situation caused by the low-level people who can''t see his identity.


    Otherwise, as long as a legendary strongman sees him, he will confess him respectfully.


    As for those below the legend, they simply cannot see the strong favor of the world around him, and the aura of wisdom soaring into the sky.


    Therefore, the opponent''s misfortune is predictable.


    "Hello, ruler of the Dragon Alliance!"


    "I am the Saint of the Arcas Universe, Win Lester."


    "This time the Turks came to your world because my world has encountered many problems."


    "With my ability, I can''t solve it at all!"


    "So come here and ask for help from the most powerful saint in this world, that is, you."


    After formally introducing himself, Wen Lester bent down and bowed.


    He looks a little nervous, but that''s what he has to do.


    His world and his civilization have really become extremely difficult.


    Look at him and you will know, congenital brain deficiency, congenital heart disease, congenital lung failure, congenital kidney failure, congenital gastrointestinal failure, which one is not fatal?


    He, a saint, already looks like this. You can imagine how miserable the ordinary people in his world are.


    The scarlet longan glanced at Wen Lester''s body several times, and Ace said speechlessly: "It can be seen that your people are indeed having a very, very difficult time."


    "You didn''t perish immediately, that is to say, your technology level is very high, and you can assist these organs to work."


    "But it''s impossible for me to help."


    "Win Lester!"


    "Your problem has entered the bone marrow of civilization, and it is hopeless."


    After carefully seeing the condition of Wen Lester''s body.


    He suddenly felt very familiar. Isn¡¯t this the physical condition of the human beings in the universe that came from his one-thousandth consciousness at the beginning?


    It''s just that, compared to before, their physical condition is more serious.


    Of the twenty-odd people he met at the beginning, most of them had only one or two congenital and hereditary diseases.


    But without the whole body, there are not a few places that are not sick.


    However, through the observation of Win Lester now, the situation of humans in that universe must have become worse again.


    Congenital brain deficiency, congenital heart disease, congenital lung failure, congenital kidney failure, congenital gastrointestinal failure, five major hereditary congenital diseases, who can hold it.


    Anyway, he feels that even if he is stronger than him, there is nothing he can do about this situation.


    After all, the person in front of him is the saint of that world, which means that his physical condition must be at the forefront of that world.


    As a result, the people in the forefront all became like this ghost, those ordinary people, it is not to mention that every organ in the whole body suffers from congenital and hereditary diseases.


    Totally hopeless.


    Pulling all the gods in his body world over, he can only stare blankly.


    Seeing that the world''s most powerful saint rejected him.


    Wen Lester knelt down without hesitation, his teeth were bloodshot, and said in an extremely sad tone: "But with your help last time, we almost succeeded by a little bit."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Dont look at me, I cant bear it

    Chapter 338 Don''t look at me, I can''t handle it


    Ace''s eyes widened, and he was confused, when did he help them?


    Didn''t he just go there for a while, and after pretending to be aggressive, he left without looking back?


    Where did you help them?


    "When you came to our world, you provided the most accurate ideological guidance for the saint who has made the greatest contribution to mankind in the starry sky."


    "It was under your guidance that he found a way to save our civilization."


    "Our future generations will call him the Son of Destruction!"


    "It is with his help that our civilization has the possibility of revival."


    Wen Lester slowly told a story.


    Star date 35,411 years, the Son of Doom met a saint from another plane on a planet invaded by the abyss in a marginal galaxy.


    Under the reminder of the saint of the alien plane, the Son of Destruction and his students opened up the long history of human beings called the Bloody Age.


    At that time, most of the human beings could not get enough to eat. Wars, alien races, famines, droughts, floods, earthquakes, tsunamis, and every outbreak of disasters would cause hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions of human beings to die.


    The mother river was filled with their human corpses more than once, and the blood in the big rivers never faded all day long.


    Countless human sages have followed one after another, using knives, swords, knowledge, culture, and traditions to open up paths for mankind amidst disasters.


    Growing up in the disaster, honed in the disaster, and finally they human beings unified the ancestral star, went to the starry sky, fought with all the races in the starry sky, wiped them out one by one, and became the only intelligent race in their mother universe.


    The era after the starry sky is beautiful. At that time, where their long sword pointed, no foreign race was their opponent.


    Their human beings are constantly developing and growing, and the level of science and technology is constantly leaping upwards.


    Expand your field at an astonishing speed.


    Before the star age, blood was the only theme.


    The only difference is whether the blood is shed with alien races, natural disasters, or with different thoughts, different skin colors and different types of beings who are also human beings.


    In the Scarlet Age, human beings developed vigorously, and various rules kept emerging. Most of their technological ideas today come from that era.


    History is the treasure of civilization. The Son of Destruction and his disciples finally found a way to save their civilization from history.


    Stardate 35,415 years, the Son of Destruction abandoned a series of human rights bills such as fairness and justice.


    In the frontier areas of mankind, he forged plows into swords. With the support of all vested interests on hundreds of planets, he passed the Nobility Act, dividing people into nobles and poor people. All vested interests were uniformly assigned the title of nobility. .


    Various interests within hundreds of planets passed the inheritance plan at an astonishing speed and became the property of the nobles.


    All scientific and technological creations, all warships, all mechs, and all benefits, were all controlled by the existence called nobles at the moment the bill was issued.


    At that moment, all the nobles praised the Son of Destruction as the hope of civilization and a great good man. They jointly respected the Son of Destruction as the king and offered their loyalty.


    The Sons of Doom hold all the rights inside hundreds of planets.


    Selfish desires are maximized at this moment.


    The system created by dozens of generations was replaced by the ancient aristocratic rules full of endless oppression and **** power at this moment.


    Hundreds of planets are wailing, and hundreds of millions of patients with genetic diseases have lost their economic resources because of the deprivation of benefits.


    At the same time, the prices of all genetic disease medicines skyrocketed. In the first year alone, nearly 10 billion people died of it.


    The riot broke out, but all the armed forces were tightly controlled by the nobles. The riot was meaningless. The nobles casually dispatched a billion drone legions, and easily killed all those who showed signs of riot. Kill all people.


    Blood stained the ground, corpses blocked roads, the stench in the sewers persisted for decades, and thick smoke from burning corpses enveloped the entire city.


    The moment the nobles became nobles, they showed their instincts as nobles, their disregard for life and absolute cruelty to anyone who dared to challenge their rights.


    At this moment, countless people ruled by freedom lowered their heads and changed from human beings to slaves.


    The nobles were ecstatic to enjoy everything they wanted to enjoy. Dirty, painful, and **** filled every corner of civilization.


    However, amidst the countless filth, the living environment is extremely harsh.


    The people at the bottom started the fastest survival of the fittest.


    Under the micro-manipulation of the Son of Destruction, first of all, people with congenital heritable brain genetic diseases are slowly eliminated under countless high-priced medicines and treatment costs.


    Later people occupy their resources and continue to survive.


    People who just occupy their resources and continue to survive do not have congenital hereditary brain diseases.


    Afterwards, the Sons of Destruction began to lay out step by step. People with hereditary diseases such as lungs, heart, liver, blood, meridians, etc. take one generation, that is, 15 years, to guarantee the survival of hundreds of planets. While human beings are multiplying normally, they are being eliminated rapidly.


    Under his efforts, it took only three hundred years and sixty generations of people were eliminated.


    All transmissible diseases have been completely eliminated within hundreds of planets.


    Because those who got sick all died.


    The disappearance of hereditary diseases has completely liberated the shackles of human beings.


    When human beings have genetic diseases, most of the energy in the body is put on suppressing and trying to cure their own physical defects from childhood to adulthood. There is not much energy to strengthen their bodies and brains and become talents. Not one.


    This is also why the human beings in this universe started from the ancestral star to the starry sky. One generation is not as good as the next generation. Obviously, the explosive growth of the population can turn hundreds of billions, trillions or even hundreds of billions at every turn, but they can be called extraordinary scientists. But less and less.


    Because people with genetic diseases, their growth ability is reduced countless compared to a normal person.


    People with genetic diseases, most of the nutritional energy in their bodies is put on suppressing the disease and ensuring their own lives.


    Human growth requires energy, without energy, it will grow like a hair.


    People¡¯s mobile phones still need electricity to drive them when they are in operation. The energy is put on the disease, and the growth of the brain and the body are ignored.


    In the deepest instinct of life, survival is the first priority. As for growth, it can only be imagined after survival is guaranteed.


    The shackles disappeared, and the technology inside hundreds of planets began to develop explosively.


    Countless existences that can be called extraordinary scientists have invested in scientific research one after another. Human technology, which had been stopped because most of the extraordinary scientists disappeared, has begun to advance rapidly.


    At this moment, human beings ushered in a revival again.


    In the volcanic hot springs, everyone was attracted by Wenlai''s story.


    Including some three thousand gods who came to their own consciousness to gain more knowledge.


    They are all listening carefully to the principles, rules, ideas, and systems that were born during the journey of a civilization''s revival.


    Every item here is the most precious treasure to them.


    It can help them avoid many pits, so that they can move forward smoothly.


    Looking at Wen Lester, who smelled sour all over, but was now in high spirits, Ace couldn''t help showing respect for that human guy named Son of Destruction.


    It¡¯s okay to be disrespectful, the other party is too cruel and awesome.


    Obviously their civilization was almost finished, but he found a way out of despair and pulled the dying human civilization back from death.


    Don''t look at Win Lester, he said it easily, as if he was the son of destruction, and he won the right to rule hundreds of planets with a wave of his hand.


    But in fact, in this interstellar civilization with a prosperous human rights program, it is impossible to do what he has done.


    The best comparison that he can understand most is the Seven Kingdoms in the late Warring States period of his previous life.


    Qin became stronger through the reform of the military merit system. What did this bring? It was attacked several times by six other countries.


    At that time, the Qin State had the geographical advantages and natural dangers in the Guanzhong area, and luck was not bad, otherwise Qin would be the first to be destroyed among the Seven Kingdoms.


    Persons and those who rule the country, when they realize that a certain guy will destroy themselves, they will subconsciously kill the other party.


    This is the survival instinct of individuals and those who rule countries.


    Inferred from that era, the era in which the Sons of Destruction lived.


    The other party used nobles to kill corpses and blood on those hundreds of planets. Generations of people in hundreds of planets were killed by him in various ways.


    Ordinary people in countless human planets hundreds of planets away have seen this scene, will they agree?


    Agreed with a hammer.


    Any idiot knows that the other party will definitely expand his system outward after he has managed those hundreds of planets.


    Facing the extreme situation that I, my son, daughter, wife, parents, and all relatives will die in the stinky ditch wailing in that tragic social system.


    What will they do?


    Of course they will try their best to kill each other.


    Because they don''t kill each other, their whole family will die.


    Under the pressure of all human beings in the entire universe, he saved these hundreds of planets. He really couldn''t figure out how the other party survived.


    "What happened then?"


    "Son of Destruction, has he extended his system to the whole universe?"


    Ace said with full expectation.


    Unless there is no conflict of interest, he is willing to sacrifice his goodwill for other civilizations.


    It''s in his nature.


    Facing his question, the originally high-spirited Wen Lester froze like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    "After hundreds of planets were transformed, the Sons of Doom used a higher level of technology than other planets to start a war with other human planets."


    "At its peak, it once occupied a tenth of the universe."


    "However, the Son of Destruction is not an immortal **** after all."


    "His lifespan is limited. He has lived for more than three thousand years, and he is the longest-lived person in our universe."


    "he died."


    Wen Lester''s words were filled with endless sorrow.


    He needless to say, after the death of the Son of Destruction, smart people can infer the following things.


    It is nothing more than the absence of the son of destruction, internal and external troubles broke out, and the country established by the other party was destroyed.


    While the kingdom was destroyed, the nobles were naturally swept into the garbage dump.


    Mankind ushered in a long day of peace and happiness.


    It''s just that this happiness and peace is based on the fact that the originally normal human beings intermarried with humans from other planets, and then turned into a bunch of waste at the fastest speed.


    The volcanic hot springs are full of sighs.


    Universal scholars who used the teleportation technique and jumped out of nowhere began to sigh rapidly.


    The gods also began to whisper.


    The development of civilization in the opposite universe, they have actually encountered countless times.


    In their history, mortal civilizations have developed more than once to the point that they are no worse than interstellar civilizations.


    Wizard civilization, mage civilization, technological civilization, plant civilization, the number is countless.


    However, because of such and other problems, in order to avoid the extinction of their own race, the world was also destroyed.


    They had to take action, clean the whole world, and start over again, so as to continue to maintain the growth of racial genes and the growth of the world.


    If we say that the saint under the nether world is the ladder of civilization and world progress.


    Then they, the gods who master the "rules" of the most powerful force in the world, are to prevent this extreme situation.


    The development of civilization has never been smooth sailing.


    All kinds of pits, if you step into them casually, civilization will basically be destroyed, and it will drag your own world along the way.


    "Since the Son of Destruction has found a way to save your civilization, you continue to follow his path."


    Ace said with some doubts.


    There are role models, and the role models have done a very good job. Although he failed in the process, the result is still very good.


    At least the opponent used his own power to delay the deterioration of the human genetic level in that world.


    The other party deserves to be called the greatest saint after mankind entered the starry sky. The title of Son of Destruction is really incomparable.


    Too many people were killed, and they were killed generation after generation.


    As for the generation of people in the universe and stars, it is calculated in trillions or even billions of billions.


    Generation after generation of killing.


    Good guy, maybe all of them in the entire human history have killed more people than him.


    Ruthless enough!


    It just made him feel pity that he died too early.


    But there is no extraordinary world, and the other party has lived for more than three thousand years, which can be regarded as against the sky.


    This must have been linked to him by the will of the world.


    And in the process of his development, the will of the world must have tried his best to help.


    Otherwise, even if the technological level has jumped a little, he really can''t figure out how the other party can capture one-tenth of the universe.


    Anyway, he feels that if he pulls the three thousand gods in his universe to help, the chance of success is still extremely slim.


    After all, it would be fine if there were two single civilizations.


    But the opponents are all human beings, so infiltration, imitation, and plagiarism of the same race don''t have to be easy.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, just find some relatives in your own territory who have blood ties with the insiders of the other party¡¯s forces.


    What''s the matter, isn''t everything easy to handle?


    Most human beings are emotional animals, absolutely rational guys, after all, there are only a few.


    Not to mention the aristocratic rule of the other party, when there are people influenced by free thinking, it is too easy to get some two or five boys.


    Winlester sat blankly on the surface of the dinner plate in front of Ace, and said with pain in his tone: "Why didn''t you continue on the path of the Son of Destruction?"


    "Thirty thousand years since the death of the Son of Destruction!"


    "The sage of our world began to walk in his ways one after another."


    "But without exception, all failed."


    "Even with the help of the will of the world, we still cannot stop the mighty human trend."


    "This time I came here, just to ask for another method to save my civilization."


    "We can''t afford it anymore."


    "During the Son of Destruction period, before he started reforming, most of us humans had only one or two congenital genetic diseases."


    "But now, as a saint, my physical condition ranks ahead of my civilization."


    "But my body has congenital brain deficiency, congenital heart disease, congenital lung failure, congenital kidney failure, and congenital gastrointestinal failure."


    "Even worse than ordinary people in that period!"


    "I''m already like this, and more than 99% of the people are much worse than me."


    "The number of saints has become less and less. I am the only saint born in the past 10,000 years."


    "I didn''t know that when I died, there would be a Christmas boy to hold the fire for my civilization."


    "So, instead of placing my fate on the aristocratic rules reactivated by the doomed Son of Doom, I would like to ask for your help."


    "My intuition as a saint tells me that you must have a way to save my civilization."


    "Just like guiding the Son of Destruction back then!"


    Wen Lester looked at Ace expectantly.


    Seems like Ace is his last straw, his last hope to save his civilization.


    Looking at Win Lester who begged him in front of him.


    Ace''s huge faucet turned to another direction unconsciously.


    What can he do?


    The Son of Destruction on the opposite side is so awesome, he almost cut down the entire universe, occupying one-tenth of the universe''s area, but failed to save that universe.


    His small arms and legs are not enough to hit any human planet on the opposite side.


    There is really no other way.


    Long Yaogui has self-knowledge, and it is best not to do things that he cannot handle.


    Otherwise, while messing up the opponent, he will also bear the boiling killing intent brought by the opponent after the failure.


    Helped, but was regarded as an enemy by the other party.


    Why bother?


    Moreover, the hatred of one universe, he can''t bear a million of them.


    Or no one can bear it.


    The resentment when a huge cosmic world is destroyed, even if it is as strong as a powerful divine power, it is like a castle on the beach, which will be scattered by the sea water.


    Even the mighty divine power can''t hold it back, how awesome he can be, even stronger than the mighty divine power.


    At this time, he really had a headache.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： civilization immortality

    Chapter 339 Civilization Eternal Life


    "Wen Lester, you should rest first and recover your state."


    "As for the help, we will talk about it after a while."


    He casually asked a few maids to take away Win Lester, who was hesitant to speak.


    As for a disabled eighteen-year-old youth, he has long been ignored by the big bosses.


    Drive away the outsiders, and all the hot springs are surrounded by their own people.


    Ace looked at the place where more than 3,000 **** consciousnesses gathered.


    Rubbing his head, he said, "My lords, is there anything you can do about this extreme situation?"


    "According to the law of immortality of civilization born in the initial period of the universe, the other party only asks to come to us, we must do our best to help the other party figure out a way to save our own universe."


    ¡°This is our inescapable responsibility.¡±


    The Void is a hotbed of worlds forged by the worlds of the multiverse.


    According to the inheritance memory, at the end of the long river of time, the moment the world was born.


    There is nothingness in the upper, lower, and four directions. Outside the world, there is no time, no space, no void energy, and there is no vast ocean of worlds today.


    The lonely world exists in nothing. After hundreds of millions of years of loneliness, the first life and civilization were born.


    Their dragons were born in the original world.


    The world has flourished since its birth, rules are constantly being born, and civilization is constantly developing.


    However, matter is limited after all, and energy is also limited.


    When matter and energy are exhausted, the world will be destroyed.


    The ruins formed after the destruction of the world formed the original void.


    However, the void at that time was very different from the present void, and the present void is composed of endless void energy.


    Every world can easily inhale void energy into its own world, so as to obtain the origin, various substances, energy, and rapid development.


    The original void is a ruin, a ruin formed by materials or energy such as mountains, continents, mantle, etc. inside the destroyed world.


    New worlds are born in the ruins. They are much smaller than the original world, but there are a lot of them.


    The rules of the world are developing in a more microscopic direction.


    Then, the war broke out, and after all the energy and matter in the void were divided up, many worlds had to plunder each other''s matter and energy in order to survive.


    The vast world war lasted for hundreds of millions of years, and in the end there were only three worlds left.


    The first sage traveled through the achievements of civilization in the three worlds that condense countless worlds.


    Created the law of immortality of civilization.


    The emergence of the law of eternal life of civilization has completely changed the three worlds.


    The three last worlds made a promise to each other at the moment when the law of immortality of civilization was born.


    Death is not the end, but the beginning.


    When I can break the definition of mass conservation and create endless energy and matter without limit, I will resurrect you, as well as all the civilizations and worlds that have helped me.


    And give you ten times, hundreds of times, thousands of times, even endless energy and matter than now.


    The war started again, and the three worlds tried their best to kill each other.


    However, what is different from before is that they used to use unscrupulous means, regardless of the consequences, and wanted to kill each other.


    Now, they are fighting an upright battle. Even if they are defeated and die, they will not destroy their civilization achievements.


    In the end, the world named Infinity absorbed all the energy and matter of the other two worlds, and mastered all the energy and matter of the world originally born from nothing.


    And different from the original world, he condensed countless small worlds, the crystallization of hundreds of millions of civilizations.


    The rules are strict, the energy is abundant, and countless civilizations are developing rapidly in his body.


    Civilization grows at an astonishing speed with the help of the rules of immortality of civilization.


    After an unknown number of years of development, a civilization within the infinite world wiped out other civilizations, occupied the world, obtained the achievements of all civilizations, and based on this, realized the leap of civilization.


    And at that moment, the infinite world has mastered the first multiverse-level rule that breaks the law of conservation of mass: the rule of copying infinity.


    That is, he can turn one stone into two stones without consuming other energy and matter, and turn one universe into two universes without consuming other energy and matter.


    And can turn two universes into four universes without consuming other energy and matter, four into eight, eight into sixteen, and there is no upper limit for upward replication.


    The emergence of the infinite copy rule makes the infinite world completely free from the shackles of matter and energy, and can grow upward without limit.


    At this time, the infinite world also followed his promise. From the end of time, every civilization and world that helped him and helped the world that helped him, he resurrected them and gave them Endless energy and matter.


    And this kind of resurrection is not a one-off, the core of the civilization immortality rule lies in the word immortality, the infinite world of gratitude, he will resurrect the other party after the resurrected world civilization or individual dies.


    In short, I am not dead in the infinite world, and none of you can die.


    No matter how many times you die, I can bring you back.


    You guys who helped me want to die, no one!


    And the infinite world has also become the center of the void, swaying endless energy and matter to form today''s void, feeding the endless world.


    The rule of immortality of civilization has also become one of the lowest rules in the void.


    His core is that as long as you have helped or indirectly helped a great existence at the multiverse level, then your death is just the beginning.


    Because you have helped or indirectly helped the multiverse, you will be resurrected by him.


    death, that is impossible.


    Today''s Void has the infinite energy and matter supplied by the infinite universe. All the worlds can''t absorb the energy of the Void, so they can be so peaceful.


    Normal worlds rarely engage in plane invasions.


    Of course, the abyss and other worlds that like to invade need to be counted separately, because they are not normal worlds.


    All races, at the limit of growth within their own world, come to the void, and in the process of traveling, they will never tire of giving a little help to countless worlds.


    They all expect that they can directly or indirectly help a certain world, achieve a great existence at the level of the multiverse that breaks the law of conservation of mass, and thus achieve immortality with the help of that great existence.


    And what Ace is facing now is this matter.


    According to what Wen Lester said, the universe he is in is quite powerful and has grown to the extreme of the void, and there is a slight possibility of becoming a multiverse world.


    I''m busy, so I have to help.


    I haven¡¯t seen the abyss world on the opposite side. Even if I¡¯m doing a loss-making business, I¡¯m still happy to send countless demons in my world to bring war to the humans in that world, so as to continue the life of the Alkas universe.


    Why is Abyss World running a loss-making business? Not just for the slightest hope.


    Although that hope is very slim, as long as he helps enough worlds, there will always be a world that can reach the top of the multiverse, allowing him to obtain the characteristics of immortality and immortality.


    Driven by the rules of eternal life of civilization, the abyss world has become like this. Even if it is a loss-making business, it still needs help.


    These guys, in front of role models, can''t lag behind.


    After all, if you help other worlds today, other worlds will help your world.


    Help is mutual.


    "We have no good solution, we are the clearers and guardians of the world, the rules and so on, you have to ask the group of saints under the nether world."


    The consciousness of the current sun **** came to Ace, shook his head and said.


    The gods have the responsibility of the gods, and the holy have the responsibility of the holy.


    Isn¡¯t it the task of those saints to guide human development?


    The saints are out of play, and if there is a big problem, these gods will clean the world, let it return to the wild, and continue to develop from zero.


    They are very familiar with this set.


    For hundreds of millions of years, under their set of rules, the world they live in has flourished, and it has turned into a big sun in the void.


    Of course, with their extremely long lifespan, their level of knowledge is no worse than that of the saints, but the level of knowledge is no worse than that of the saints, which does not mean that they can use the rules of various civilizations well.


    Therefore, the formation of internal rules of civilization, they never interfere on a large scale.


    What they interfere the most is the belief and the living space of their own race.


    The formulation of rules is a sacred matter.


    More than 3,000 gods disappeared happily after listening to a great story.


    Before they left, they also gave great appreciation to Ace, a guy who made their income skyrocket seven or eight times.


    said that although their strength could not be thrown into the mortal world to severely teach those ancient evil gods, they could still help them in other ways.


    Lack of resources, tell them that they can enter the starry sky at any time, and grab the lack of resources from those void giant tribes.


    It''s okay to lack energy. The group of giant void beasts are very obedient. With a greeting from their gods, it won''t take long for the giant void beasts to enter the area that cannot be covered by the body world to hunt those wild giant void beasts. The energy is sent over.


    In short, in their words, apart from not being able to use force to go down to earth, there is nothing they want.


    Simone Verdi, the legendary sage of the Westland, came to Ace who was using brainstorming to find a solution, and suggested respectfully: "Your Majesty, otherwise I will contact the saints of all races under the nether world and let them think about it." Method."


    According to his observation, their majesty is quite embarrassed now.


    Because he helped that universe, of course helping is not a big deal, there must be many beings who helped that universe.


    Best of all, his advice worked.


    It was just a little bit short, the fate of the destruction of the universe was almost pulled back directly.


    This is a big deal.


    Today''s Ace is the last straw in the eyes of that universe.


    Must be firmly grasped.


    Didn¡¯t you see that he sent the last saint of their world here?


    You must know that the last saint is likely to be the last saint who can be born in that universe.


    He is dead, and the Alkas Universe is completely hopeless.


    The current situation is that Ace is too helpful.


    became the last straw of the other party, and sometimes too much kindness can turn into hatred.


    The Alkas universe, which will be destroyed at that time, will transfer part of the hatred to Ace at will under the condition of going crazy when it is destroyed.


    The destructive power brought by it can turn countless Ace into scum.


    The words of the legendary sage of the Westland Simone Verdi awakened Ace, and he looked at the legendary sage of the Westland Simone Verdi with a concerned face.


    Ace raised his head casually and said: "This matter is not difficult for me. What I am thinking now is how to get the most benefit from this matter."


    "Alkas Great Universe is too unruly. I have already helped him, but the other party is still holding on to me."


    "If I don''t get huge benefits from him and make him feel heartbroken, am I still a dragon?"


    Of course there is a way, as a giant dragon that is a saint in itself and has the knowledge of countless saints.


    How can it be difficult to get him for a trivial matter of genetic deterioration?


    Now what he thinks about is how to get the greatest benefit from that unruly universe.


    The legendary sage of the Western Territory, Simone Verdi, looked in shock at the 30-meter-tall behemoth in front of him.


    What did he just say? That universe is still saved, and there is a way to bring it back on track.


    How is this possible?


    Didn''t see more than 3,000 gods, but they couldn''t do anything, and pushed the difficulty to the saint in the netherworld.


    The other party actually has a way.


    He silently closed his mouth. As a legendary saint, although he is an extremely strong man on the mainland and a guiding light for countless human beings.


    But the kindling of the lamp he held in his arms was someone else''s.


    He was a legendary saint who walked in someone else''s path, not a saint who made his own.


    It is difficult for him to use his thoughts to judge the thoughts of the saint.


    Ace was thinking silently in his mind, when the rules of immortality of civilization were pulled out of his inheritance memory by him.


    He already has a way to save that universe.


    And with that approach, the chances of the Alkas Universe becoming a multiverse can skyrocket by an unknown number of times.


    If the infinite world in the middle can help, the chances of the other party achieving the multiverse are quite high.


    This is also where he hesitated.


    He is a money-greedy dragon, and he is greedy for money because of his greedy character.


    And the rules he gave away were worth a fortune.


    Sending it out for nothing is equivalent to someone pulling a large part of the gold coins out of his treasury, causing him a heavy loss.


    Knowledge is priceless, especially when the knowledge is the life-saving knowledge of others. For the existence that needs life-saving, the knowledge he needs is priceless plus priceless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： A little contribution to civilization, eternal immortality, civilization

    Chapter 340 has a little contribution to civilization, eternal immortality, and eternal life of civilization


    Just when Ace was thinking about how to cut off a large piece of meat from Alkas Universe.


    Tall, the bed is like a giant living room of a basketball court.


    Wen Lester sat on the carpet with a calm expression, countless thoughts running in his brain all the time.


    The eighteen-year-old youth stood obediently behind Wen Lester, as if I was his servant.


    If he was a little bit dissatisfied with Wen Lester before, then now, he has long regarded him as a god.


    Look at the other party, just by brushing his face, he immediately gained the respect of a legendary sage of the elves, and was brought to the controller of the giant Dragon Alliance, who actually treated Win Lester as equal exchange.


    Even because of the embarrassment of the other party, a war with billions of casualties throughout the entire continent almost broke out.


    If the other party hadn''t shouted later that he was not from their world, the world would have been turned upside down by now.


    The gap has long been so big that he can''t get jealous. One is a **** and the other is a human being.


    At this moment, he really understood why his relative was so desperate to protect Win Lester.


    The gap between people is sometimes much larger than the gap between humans and dogs.


    Wen Lester looked at the remaining ninety-three transparent drops of world origin in his soul space that shone with the light of countless laws.


    Used a drop without hesitation.


    A drop of origin was downgraded into a low-level energy that can make my soul and cerebellum run at a low speed in the blink of an eye.


    My cerebellum was running at high speed in an instant.


    "I think the two are angry, the calculation between you and your mother universe, with my wisdom, can be vague in a blink of an eye."


    "If I force the other party to help the other party, I will be very angry."


    "But that time I was able to make a move. In the madness that was about to be destroyed at the peak of the universe, I, as the saint who helped you the smallest universe, almost saved the universe. It was your hometown, Alkas. life-saving straw."


    "A universe that is dying slowly will be reasonable."


    "It was too small to owe favors that time."


    "Even if the mother universe can be rescued, a small wave of blood will have to be ruthlessly shed."


    "There is still a steady stream of blood!"


    "Not yet, why is the existence that almost rescued your mother universe a seven-color dragon?"


    "That''s science!"


    Wen Lester''s heart at this time is like overturned soy milk, a mess.


    The seven-color dragon is a well-known existence in the void. Evil, gentle, bloodthirsty, greedy, almost all the evil words in the world can be found under us.


    It shows how evil we are.


    Now, even if I think the other party is a saint, I will make the most rational choice.


    But facing the other party''s identity as a seven-color dragon, melancholy still fills my heart.


    Afraid that the other party''s head would be congested, one of them came directly, Guan Shigu, rushed over and swallowed me, venting his anger.


    By this point I''m a Muggle.


    You can only welcome the destruction of yourself, your own universe, and your own civilization.


    "The end and the beginning of the void, I hope he can bless you so that you can save your universe and your civilization."


    "You firmly believe that as long as your universe can get out of that predicament, the end of the void and the beginning must be one less."


    Wen Lester silently prayed to the finite and eternal world, the source of the void today.


    The small universe of Alkas is quite two-dimensional. The seven directions from bottom to top, right and left are hundreds of billions of billions of light years in length and breadth, and the number of people that can be raised is hundreds of billions of billions of billions.


    Galaxies, galaxies, white holes, all kinds of matter and energy are abundant to the extreme.


    With the help of such abundant resources, our human beings have not yet developed technology to the lowest position in the void today.


    I firmly believe that as long as we can survive the current crisis of the destruction of the universe and civilization, the universe before the rebirth of the fire will surely be able to condense its own rules at the level of the lesser universe and become another source in the void.


    Brunei Huabei''s prayers are not effective.


    The predicament faced by the Alkas Cosmos has long been known to the small and weak worlds.


    Aids and so on have been desperately sent outside the Alkas Cosmos.


    In the abyss world, countless demons are desperately rushing out, trying to fight against the top human technological civilization outside, and there are still countless casualties.


    In the **** world, densely packed low-level devils are constantly tempting people in the Arcas Cosmos, trying to slow down the speed of genetic degradation.


    In the weakest worlds in the void, we are sending drops of the origin of the world to each other, but the number is small, and we can barely hang each other''s life.


    That¡¯s because we are willing to send less, but the landlord¡¯s family has no food left.


    As the most pinnacle world in the void, we are working hard to reach the summit of the Shaoyuan Universe at the moment when we reach the pinnacle.


    Because the finite world does not have a civilization inside to destroy all other civilizations, unify the entire finite world, devour the achievements of inexhaustible civilizations, and condense the matter and energy of the entire world, then a rule of the metaverse level is condensed , the finite replication rule.


    After the role model, Xiaotong thinks about two small trends.


    Before we reach the peak, we will intensify the peace of war in the universe, so as to accelerate the development of civilization, and make the universe quickly enter a small unity.


    Let the only civilization gather the achievements of hundreds of millions of years of civilization, condense the rules of the Shaoyuan universe, and reach the top of the Shaoyuan universe.


    Therefore, the Alkas small universe is easy to die, but other worlds or universes of our small peaks, our situation is also good.


    Everyone is gritting their teeth to support, waiting for the cohesion of the rules of Shaoyuan Universe.


    Peace is the poison of civilization, but it is a joke.


    Optical gene degradation, just thinking about it can make the existing peak universe suffer.


    In that case, we were very poor.


    Being too poor means death, and the income and expenditure of the original world can still be balanced.


    It''s just that Alka''s small universe is relatively unlucky, no one would have thought of it.


    The speed of genetic degradation of the other party''s unified civilization race in the entire small universe is so slow, and there is still time to digest the civilization achievements of countless civilizations to usher in the final transformation, ushering in the crisis of the extinction of the race and the destruction of the world.


    With countless help, the finite world, also in the long river of time, is constantly opening up time branches of the future fate of the Arcas Cosmos, trying to find the most correct way to save me.


    As for the help of other worlds in the void, for several small peak worlds or the universe, it is okay to say that thinking is beyond dimensions, time, fate, and everything, even if it is a tribe of primitive people. For some peak-level civilizations, it is still useless.


    And the help from the source of the world adds up to this is not a drizzle.


    The pattern of the void today is not that a few small peak worlds occupy 40% of the volume of the void except for the limited world, and the remaining 10% is the world of others.


    It does not mean that if the volume of all universes and worlds above the pinnacle world is added up, the world formed will not have the volume of a pinnacle world.


    The help of the origin of our world is not like pouring a glass of water out of the forest fire, it has no effect.


    Today''s Arcas Cosmos is like a seriously ill patient, the digestive organs have not decayed, and the circulation in the body has not collapsed.


    The intelligent life that originally provided me with countless sources of support has turned into countless moths that are devouring the resources, potentials, and roots of my body.


    And the few brothers who belong to me in the inner world have no spare energy to support me at this time, so they can only hang my life reluctantly.


    As for the finite world that gave birth to us, we are very busy right now, and we are trying to spend a long time trying to deduce a timeline for our peak worlds that can increase the probability of becoming smaller and less metaverse.


    And at the same time, I also need to maintain the control of the expansion of the void, to ensure the birth of new worlds and to supply energy for the lost worlds.


    The most important thing is that, based on the finite rules of copying, although the finite eternal world can create limited energy and matter, the energy and matter that the finite eternal world can control are unlimited.


    Every time I create a piece of matter and energy, I need to spend my own control power to control me.


    Prevent matter and energy from giving birth to what is nameable and destroy itself.


    The burden is getting smaller and smaller, and I haven''t left enough strength to support the Arcas Cosmos.


    Moreover, the development of the world itself is not full of safety, and death is a small probability.


    It takes a long time to deduce the development paths for us, which is not the smallest help I can do for us.


    At this moment in the bright sea of ??gold, Ace fell into two thoughts.


    With the help of the inheritance memory that the dragon family has lost since the beginning of the world, the birth, development, and peak of the eternal life rules of civilization.


    I can see it all.


    However, in the memory of inheritance, the precious level of the rules of eternal life of civilization is the lowest, generally the rules of immortality of civilization at the beginning, at the moment thought up by this saint, these pictures and various events experienced are even more precious To the extreme.


    Do I have the right to give that rule, the core essence, to Win Lester so that I can save my own universe.


    I grabbed a small handful of gold coins, and the special gold coins of the waterfall fell from my hand and fell into the sea of ??gold and silver.


    Make a ding ding ding ding sound.


    I said silently: "It seems that I can only send me a castrated version."


    "Although compared with the original version of the civilization immortality rules, the effect is much worse."


    "But after all, I can save my universe."


    I silently end the summary.


    I have seen the nickname of Alkas Cosmos only once in my inheritance memory.


    According to the records of inherited memory, the other party is a universe that has pushed the technological civilization to the limit and has extremely weak combat effectiveness.


    Even in the void, these are some of the pinnacle worlds.


    According to the comments in the inheritance memory, the other party is a weak world that may not be able to condense its own rules of the Shaoyuan universe to achieve the Shaoyuan universe.


    It¡¯s weaker than the noumenal world I¡¯m in now, very little.


    But did it say outside the inheritance memory, what happened to the other party?


    The next time my consciousness came to a well-known universe, I thought that what I came to was just a special universe.


    At that time, Wen Lester introduced himself, introducing my universe as the Arcas Cosmos, and then I wondered what the two of us were facing now.


    This is a universe of technological civilization that has developed to its peak, and the addition of 10 billion of them is enough for the other party to blow.


    So now for the sake of my own life, I can really help with that favor.


    But the rules I have prepared for this universe are not: excellent people are born less, special people are born abnormally, and inferior people are born more.


    Using complex words, classify the degradation of all human beings in the Alkas small universe civilization as a whole.


    According to the degree of our genetic deterioration, it is divided into:


    Excellent person (Adult with the largest number of genetic diseases.)


    Think of both (the adult with the lowest number of genetic diseases and the four adults in the middle of the adult with the highest number of genetic diseases.)


    Inferior (an adult with the least number of genetic diseases.)


    Before dividing the human gene hierarchy into eight levels.


    Let the outstanding ones have eight children per generation to keep the number growing.


    Let the special people have two children in each generation, and keep the number increasing or decreasing.


    Let the inferiors have one child per generation to keep the number increasing.


    Seventeen years is not the time for a generation to re-evaluate the genetic level.


    Children born to poor-quality people must have two genetic levels, and they will become those who want both and excellent people.


    Conversely, the children of special and excellent people will become poor-quality people even if the two genes are very poor.


    In this way, the entire human being has formed a situation that divides the small minority (excellent, special) and strikes the majority (inferior).


    It will definitely be able to maintain it forever. The genetic level will be constantly changing to a good direction, the excellent ones will stop increasing, the special ones will stop becoming excellent ones, and the inferior ones will stop increasing.


    Of course, it must be just that, if it is to save the Arcas Cosmos.


    People''s selfish desires are limited, and it is difficult for interstellar humans who focus on fairness and fairness to accept the situation of grading people.


    And because of the various family and friendship and various human relationships that exist in the grading process, people who approve can account for 44% of human beings.


    Give a complex example.


    Thinking that the child of an excellent person is judged as an inferior.


    For the sake of the child, do I agree? Or praise? Or do you want two?


    The relative begged to come to the door and asked him to verbally think about two ones. Did he approve or approve?


    So if you really do that, Sicheng will be like this son of destruction, and the policy will exist after death.


    That rule will be swept away in the dustbin of history, just like the rules of the nobles, amidst the approval of the mighty crowd.


    Therefore, that plan has to have a core, and that core is the rule of immortality of civilization.


    The core of the eternal life rule of civilization is that the existence of no contribution or indirect contribution to the birth of the universe at the level of the minor universe can obtain eternal life.


    In this case, I decided to let all human beings in the Arcas Cosmos know the eternal life of civilization.


    Tell us that even if we die, as long as we can make such a small contribution to our own civilization, eternal life will come to us.


    Our universe, or our brothers in the universe, or the other-self world in the void, or the civilization that has ascended to the top and mastered the rules of the metaverse level, we will all be resurrected forever, die once, resurrect once, die twice Resurrected twice, and before the resurrection, each one was given countless wealth, status, power, limited material, and limited energy.


    As for the contribution to civilization, 40% of the special people with 444444 are hard to miss the opportunity.


    And now, the opportunity has come.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： civilization relay race

    Chapter 341 Civilization Relay Race


    As long as you agree that excellent people have more births, ordinary people have normal births, and poor people have fewer births, and you take action, then you can get a little contribution.


    Become a person who contributes to civilization.


    Excellent people have three children, so they can naturally make a little contribution to civilization.


    Ordinary normal students, in their normal life, do not oppose this policy and support this policy, and they can also get a little contribution to civilization.


    The low-quality people have fewer births and only one child, which reduces the proportion of civilization deterioration.


    That is to say, as long as they do not oppose the rules set by Ace, everyone in the entire human world can obtain the qualification of eternal life.


    With the emergence of a multiverse world with infinite matter and energy in the void, they will gain eternal life and endless wealth, status, and power.


    Ace believes that in the face of the temptation of eternal life, people in the Arcas universe will definitely make the most correct choice.


    Even if some people are unwilling, as long as most people are willing, some people''s voices can be ignored.


    "What a genius dragon I am!"


    "Exchange eternal life for one more child or one less child, or help the person who has one more child and the one less child, one more child and one less child."


    "The contribution to civilization is at hand."


    "And if you contribute, you will live forever!"


    "People''s selfish desires are unlimited, and this rule of mine just hits people''s selfish desires."


    ¡°Life and death are the smallest suffering in the world. To live longer and live well is the pursuit of everyone.¡±


    "As long as you choose to support that policy, you will be able to obtain eternal life, and you will be able to obtain endless wealth, status, and power before resurrection."


    "Seldom a good deal."


    "I found out that you are a special person, and you know that as long as you follow the rules, you can gain eternal life and the wealth, status, and power that were endless before resurrection."


    "You still praise me."


    "Anyway, the child is you again!"


    "Your memory, your life, your consciousness, your soul can be reborn under the child''s body."


    "Since that''s the case, what is good for him, hello, the universe is good, civilization is good, and there are countless good things, why do you do it?"


    "And the multi-birth is yes, is it true that no child has been born yet?"


    Among the golden and silver brilliance, Ster raised his dragon head with an extremely haughty expression.


    Is saving a universe? How can such a trivial matter be difficult for me?


    I suspect that without the two rules I set up, it would be safe to save the Arcas Cosmos.


    Even above that rule, it is very unlikely that the opponent will make a rapid downward leap in the ever-stopping regression.


    The chances of reaching the top of a world at the metaverse level are absolutely high.


    After all, the problem of genetic diseases has been solved, and it is not possible to continue to classify human degeneration, continue to operate, and improve the genetic level of the entire civilization.


    There is no special person, as long as he maintains the rule that keeps the overall genetic level of the entire human being from rolling down, he can let himself have a bright future of eternal life.


    Faced with the temptation of endless wealth, status and power before the resurrection of Immortal Riga, everyone who can understand the eternal life of civilization will make the most correct choice.


    In that case, the Alkas Cosmos, it is hard to think that it will become weaker and weaker.


    It cannot be said that beyond that move, the problem of genetic degradation is basically solved in the technological civilization that popularizes education.


    (Xiaojia now knows why you have written such little knowledge in the big story without reservation and handed it over to you. You are wrong. What you are looking for is not eternal life, but civilized eternal life.)


    (You want to spread the idea of ??civilization¡¯s immortality, so that your civilization can develop continuously, enter the starry sky, colonize galaxies, master space and time, and finally be able to create limited energy and matter.)


    (And all those who have not contributed to civilization will gain eternal life at this time, as well as the wealth, status, and power brought by limited energy and matter before resurrection.)


    (Get paid what we deserve.)


    (You are willing to leave a big splash in history, and you are also willing for heroes to be buried in dust and forgotten as time goes by.)


    (The world is supposed to be like that!)


    (Of course you want to take them with you forever!)


    Half a month ago.


    Brunei Sun Ren, who was so coughing at the peak of his self-cultivation, officially sat under a negotiating table.


    On the opposite side of me is the dragon alliance master Ster, who is 80 meters long and exudes a destructive aura all over his body, as well as my two younger sisters and the little scholar who is missing in the dragon alliance. saint.


    It looks like a small piece of black, and Gerry has no momentum.


    On the side of Brunei Ace, there was only a shivering fourteen-year-old youth and myself, which seemed quite strong.


    Ster stared at Brunei Sun Ren above him, who was much smaller than an ant, with a pair of scarlet eyes. A small shadow enveloped Brunei Sun Ren''s body.


    At that moment, Sun Ren felt that the advantage lies in you, and the fortune is today.


    Thinking that through my own blackmail, I coercively let the Arcas Cosmos on the opposite side hand over 70% of my annual income to me, making me one of the most powerful dragons in the void.


    Stor could hide his greedy eyes no matter what.


    There was a mistake, that time I was going to blackmail a small sum of money, isn¡¯t it too small?


    Peak Science and Technology Universe Alkas Cosmos, 70% of the annual income, and there is a cap.


    As long as the negotiation is good, 40% to 40% is also a dream.


    I turned around in that wave, but it depends on today.


    Sun Ren from Brunei looked at the smiling faces opposite each other with twitching corners of his mouth, and the good feeling in his heart was getting deeper and deeper.


    "It seems that I had to lose my bone marrow that time, yes, as long as I can save your universe, let me come back to life."


    "Everything is negotiable!"


    Brunei Ace thought silently in his heart, his vigilance was immediately full.


    Of course, the joy in my heart was also constantly emerging at that time.


    The other party valued me so much and wanted to negotiate with me, as if they wanted to blackmail him arrogantly and cause him heavy losses.


    That means that the other party has no way to save my universe.


    It''s true that the other party can make such a small formation, and they have long regarded me as a trouble from afar and kicked me out of our world.


    Now my universe can''t be revived, how unhappy I am.


    Stor said as if you were trying to blackmail him: "Brunei Ace, listen to him, he is the only saint in their universe."


    "Does that mean that he can now negotiate with you on behalf of his universe?"


    "And sign the treaties!"


    Brunei Ace nodded, and said solemnly: "As the first saint in the Alkas universe, you can represent your universe and make any decision for me."


    "Including is limited to the signing of any treaty!"


    Stor''s smile grew even wider. The water chestnut under the small dragon''s head stopped and moved in the air with my smile, revealing my hideous, terrifying and **** face.


    At that moment, there must be no special people or superhumans with what kind of psychological endurance here, and they will definitely be scared by my smile and crouch with their heads on the ground.


    "In that case, he signed that agreement."


    "Sign me, and you will immediately give him the rules and ideas to save their universe, and let their Alkas universe be reborn."


    "Tell him big, this rule of yours can slightly weaken his universe and make the probability of reducing the metaverse."


    "It''s too late to get it, and it''s almost there. If you delay it for a long time, you''ll sell it to other peak universes."


    Stor suggested maliciously.


    Did I show my face, I slightly changed the civilized immortality rules of civilians and added the rule that excellent people are born less, special people are abnormally born, and inferior people are born more.


    Formed a complex low-level rule that can be scaled up into a system to upgrade the genetic level of a civilization.


    And the vitality of that rule is extremely weak. As long as no one remembers the eternal life of civilization, there will be a steady stream of people who are willing to pay for civilization.


    Without me, the individuals inside the civilization will try their best to make their own civilization better and weaker in order to contribute to the civilization, so as to obtain immortality and resurrection, less, less, and billions of times less return.


    In that case, civilization can only take a step back, and if you want to take a step forward, no one in the entire civilization will allow it.


    The most important thing is that the meaning of the rule of civilization¡¯s immortality is to help or indirectly help a certain world and civilization to obtain the rule of a small universe level that breaks the definition of mass conservation and can create countless energy and matter, so the eternal life is not inevitable.


    Indirectly, those two words are the focus.


    Indirect help, what does that mean?


    Represents that even if his civilization is destroyed, as long as his civilization¡¯s thoughts, materials, and various kinds of help can help a certain civilization retreat a long way, the first civilization controls the rules of the metaverse level.


    So he too can have eternal life.


    And even if it is a civilization that has obtained other civilizations and ideas, without material and various help, it will be destroyed by other civilizations. As long as it is this civilization that has obtained other civilizations, it has no certain effect on destroying my civilization. help.


    Eternal life is also inevitable.


    That a huge matryoshka, can also be called: civilized relay race.


    Countless civilizations stop and go backwards before annihilating each other or using other methods to obtain the achievements of each other''s civilizations.


    In the end, when a certain civilization controls time and space, and obtains the rules of the lesser universe, it can create limited matter and energy.


    Countless universes can be constructed with a wave of hands.


    In this way, in order to repay these civilizations that have helped me, the other party will inevitably resurrect us and repay us. (It¡¯s just the resurrection of civilized individuals who have not contributed to civilization. If there is no contribution, they will waste their own resources to resurrect.)


    That is for oneself, and also to prevent other civilizations from being able to resurrect themselves before their own civilization is suddenly destroyed.


    The civilized relay race was formed like that.


    Such a small rule, I sent it to the universe of Brunei Ace.


    That means that apart from Lili destroying my universe, my own universe may be destroyed because the genetic level keeps going up and down.


    In that case, the chances of the other party achieving the Minor Universe are quite low.


    It is too much to ask for 40% of the other party''s annual income.


    Anyway, Sun Ren thinks I''m going too far.


    Brunei Sun Ren was overjoyed, and his eyes became brighter.


    For half a month, I stayed in my guest room in a daze outside. With the help of the headquarters of the Dragon Alliance outside, I used my status as a saint to invite a certain Qi Qizi (Simon, the legendary saint of the Westland) Ni Verdi).


    I fully understand the power of the Dragon Alliance today.


    Grafting and planting, marsh breeding, the rules of absolute militarism, plus the qualitative changes that occurred before the addition of the eight rules and the blood sacrifice, formed a vast force.


    It really opened my eyes and made me admire Sun Ren, the ruler of the Dragon Alliance who created those eight rules.


    It is precisely without the eight rules that I understand that the other party has absolutely lied to me, and there is no need for the other party to lie to me.


    I¡¯m sure that the rules I mentioned are not as useless as I said. My mother universe, Alkas Cosmos, is also a vegetarian. A knife 400 billion light years away can cut my head anytime, anywhere.


    I am simply afraid that the other party will exaggerate and fool me.


    "The most advanced Longst, what is his condition?"


    "As long as the rules he created are really not so useless, as long as the conditions are too excessive, you can immediately agree and sign the treaty today."


    Sun Ren of Brunei said firmly.


    Stor''s mouth hadn''t even reached his ears, and his smile turned terrifying.


    A small group of dependents, including my two younger sisters, consciously stayed away from me.


    A small paw hurriedly drew a four and a seven under the giant negotiation table.


    "You want 47% of their universe''s annual income!"


    Stor opened up his appetite to a minimum while waving his hands, trying to support himself to death.


    As soon as the voice fell, the air seemed to freeze, and the missing little scholars, including the two big dragons, almost choked.


    Good guy, the Void Behemoth''s mouth is as small as his mouth.


    Forty-seven percent of the annual income of a peak universe, he is also afraid that he will be exhausted by a million.


    With so little property, Alkas Cosmos dared to give it, would he dare to take it?


    I''m afraid that just after the other party sent their own world origin, a small group of weak divine powers came to kill us with our 4 million-kilometer knife, wanting to open a giant dragon treasure chest and make a small fortune.


    The veins under Brunei Ace''s head twitched violently, and a burst of anger rushed straight into my mind, almost killing me from anger.


    If there is no world source to support my current body, I absolutely believe that at the moment I heard this sentence, I would not have been **** off at that moment.


    "Cough cough cough cough!"


    Brunei Ace couldn''t help but cough desperately, looking like he really wanted to cough up his lungs.


    A while ago.


    I squinted my eyes, looked directly at Sun Ren''s scarlet eyes, and said in an unusually calm tone: "Yes, 47% per year is too low. Your world must really do that. By the time his rules come into play."


    At this time, I was both depressed and hated that I had to give that dragon a hard punch.


    I''m upset because the other party''s appetite is so small, which means that the other party really failed to reduce the chance of my universe Brunei Ace becoming a small universe by a small part.


    As for why you hate to punch me, is that still complicated?


    The other party''s appetite is unimaginably small.


    Forty-seven percent of the annual income of a peak universe.


    Those were the words that an unusual saint could shout.


    Anyway, my guts have been shattered, and I dare to shout at least one percent, one thousandth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： My mental expectation was just a bowl, but you gave

    Chapter 342 My psychological expectation was just a bowl, but you gave me a country


    "You can rest assured that I am a very kind person. The reward you give me can be given to me after your universe is restored."


    "Until I recover, I don''t want the source at all."


    "However, after recovery, 95% of the annual income will not be lost."


    Ace smiled, and with a smile that he thought was quite kind, he understood Wen Lester''s way very well.


    Just with the opening of the **** mouth, no one can put the word kindness on Ace''s face.


    A drop of cold sweat left on Winlester''s head.


    Aggrieved, I said in my heart: "Is that what I mean? I mean you want too much."


    At this time, he was already suffering from extreme headaches, and the other party''s appetite was really too great.


    Opening your mouth is 95% of the time, how can you agree to it?


    If he really agrees, even if his mother universe Alkas Great Universe recovers, they will live a hard life in the future.


    I can¡¯t agree to anything.


    Finally he decided to speak out.


    said loudly:


    "Your Majesty Ace, ninety-five percent is too much. This is simply impossible."


    "In a universe, if 95% of his income is sent out, then even if he can live, he will still be living in poverty, and he will no longer have the potential to climb to a higher level."


    "Staying in the same place will never make progress, and there will be no hope of progress. What is the difference between this and death?"


    "You should put forward a condition that both parties can accept."


    Brunei Ace is full of sincerity.


    47% is really able to agree. You must know that even in the best income period of the parent universe, you still need to invest 40% of your annual income into the operation of the universe.


    It is also said by people that the world origin that can be saved every year is about 20% of the annual income.


    That was the best period, and now the mother universe has not been caught in the middle of making ends meet at all, and is losing money every day.


    It''s not that my mother universe doesn''t have the support of several pinnacle universes, but it died early at that time.


    "That''s it!"


    The head of the eight-story building of the real spirit fell quickly, and a pair of scarlet eyes looked directly at the sincere eyes of Brunei Ace.


    "You are also negotiable!"


    "It''s just that he may be more able to accept that condition."


    As a dragon in a huge world of 27 million square kilometers.


    What I lack the most today is not low-quality ster.


    Stor is the most indispensable core for constructing life.


    The soul born from me can give birth to wisdom, give birth to a soul, and give birth to faith.


    The low-quality ster, in addition to bringing huge income to the world, can also use his own power to slowly lower the genetic level of intelligent life in the world.


    Why is the Alkas Cosmos in such a predicament that it is about to be destroyed.


    It is still human because the genetic level of human beings is constantly deteriorating, the body affects the soul, and the soul affects Ster.


    As a result, while the income of Arcas Cosmos plummeted, the quality of Geng Han also kept rising.


    Ste, the soul, the body, the eight influence each other.


    Stor gives birth to the soul, the soul controls the body, and the body carries the soul.


    The weakness of the ster will make the soul natural, and the soul''s human will make the body''s gifts be in every way slightly weakened.


    The income of the world is the source of the world formed before the soul energy is purified.


    And it is certain that the genetic level of the body is too high, so the body will in turn affect the soul, making the quality of the soul higher, and before the quality of the soul becomes higher, it can use the connection between the soul and Ster to make the quality of Ster higher .


    The human beings in the Alkas Cosmos use their own various defects (congenital genetic diseases) to continuously increase the physical level. Before the physical level becomes higher, the soul quality becomes higher and the soul quality becomes higher. The high front makes the quality of Ster higher, so as to directly drag the Arcas Cosmos into the abyss.


    Although the area of ??my world is quite small, all the sters in it are dust-level sters, which is so strong that it collapses.


    Whether it takes tens of millions of years to train us to a level comparable to my current noumenal world is just a matter of thinking.


    But tens of millions of years is really too long.


    It is possible to obtain low-quality ster from the ontology world.


    Low-quality ster can make the soul weaker and the physical talent weaker. This is my current cash cow in the ontology world.


    I saw that in order to maintain the quality of ster, the other party gathered all the low-quality ster under my current small land.


    Genius plus genius has a small probability of giving birth to a genius. It is the characteristic of letting the body affect the soul, and the soul affects the characteristics of the ster, helping the ster to make a constant downward transition.


    I can guarantee that in the next second I dare to collect some of the ster under that little land and send them into my own world, and in the last second I will be hoisted and hammered by the world will of the ontology world.


    It is to think, but to dare.


    And now the opportunity has come.


    No matter how desolate the Alkas Cosmos is, this is also the pinnacle world in the void. Pulling out a single hair is thicker than a million of me combined.


    And if, in the face of the human world, before the genetic level of the body stops deteriorating, the ster is also in the extreme situation of stopping deteriorating in that process, and the vast majority of low-quality ster must be destroyed by the world will of the Arcas Cosmos Those who are hidden to death are willing to put themselves into the cycle of life again.


    Prevent from being rattled by the flawed flesh of human beings.


    As a matter of fact, as long as no one is wise enough to face the fact that what they invest is diamonds and what they get back is a pile of white coal, they will immediately give up investment.


    Exchanging diamonds for coal, who would be so stupid.


    Timely stop loss is almost instinctive.


    Therefore, there are definitely a lot of low-quality sters in the hands of the opponent.


    And now I''m keeping an eye on these sters.


    "You want 10 billion low-quality sters, which are worse than the lowest-level sters in your current small continent. There are not 100 billion medium-level sters, and 1 trillion high-level sters. Special, ten trillion human experience levels."


    "As for the dust-level ster, you can create it yourself, just trouble them."


    The greedy eyes enveloped Brunei Ace, and I was not completely dumbfounded.


    "There are 10 billion low-quality sters, and the sters of your Alkas Cosmos level are only about 80 billion in total."


    "Opening your mouth isn''t 10 billion, it''s digging the root of your universe."


    "Then if you agree, the will of the mother universe will still hang you up and slap you, and by the way, you will cry bitterly and feel distressed for hundreds of millions of years."


    "Why is that dragon so difficult to deal with!"


    "Is it okay to ask for gold coins? Hundreds of millions of tons, hundreds of billions of tons, hundreds of billions of tons of gold coins, you can pull them out."


    "It''s okay to simply ask for the origin of the world. In the face of your mother universe, it''s still a lot to borrow a few hundred million tons."


    "10 billion tons of the world''s origin is also negotiable, and 100 billion tons of the world''s origin can be sold by selling iron and selling some things that other worlds need."


    "Why did that giant dragon play cards according to common sense?"


    Brunei Ace has a lot of scolding in his heart.


    The giant dragon on the opposite side is really too much. It is really a seven-color dragon. I haven''t fully demonstrated the word greed.


    Even life is at stake.


    10 billion low-quality ster, thanks to what the other party said.


    Even if our Arcas Cosmos really took out so few low-quality sters, and the other party can live for eight days before getting them, I can still eat the gigantic negotiating table that is a thousand meters long behind me up.


    The Void is a peaceful place, in which countless worlds rise and fall.


    The weak at the weak level of divine power are countless.


    A gigantic void behemoth that is not even as big as a universe wanders outside.


    Security is sometimes on.


    10 billion low-level quality ster, that is a huge fortune that can make even the pinnacle universe shameless, regress and take the weak and plunder to kill.


    You must know that in the ontology world where Geng Han is now, the lowest-quality initial Xiaoluxia, flowers, plants, trees, snakes, insects, rats and ants, etc., are all high-level life forms, and intelligent life forms are only middle-level life forms. As for the low-quality ster, it will definitely exceed 100 million.


    As for the other original Riku no Sato, Ster is of higher quality.


    Flowers, plants, trees, snakes, insects, rats, ants, and beasts are all dust-level sters, and intelligent life is only special-level sters.


    10 billion low-quality ster, the big shoulders of Zhenling, can carry it at all.


    Add up my own body world, with the help of the countless void giant tribes in the inner world and the eight thousand gods in the sky, as well as the wealth and poverty, I will resurrect the ancient evil gods in the lost history, and then let these saints Come out of the nether world and be fully armed, that''s barely enough to cover ten billion low-quality sters.


    Of course, countless predators will quickly tear the whole soul to pieces.


    Seeing that the other party was still willing, Zhenling narrowed his scarlet dragon eyes.


    That¡¯s a promise, this is a promise, good guy, it¡¯s possible that that guy wants to eat a king¡¯s meal, he wants to pay a little precious thing, and he wants to get the rule of thought that can save my universe.


    A breath of human classics appeared in the seventh week, and it was obvious that the real spirit was angry.


    Seeing Geng Han smiling again, Brunei Geng Han suppressed the countless storms in his heart, and said calmly: "10 billion low-quality ster, even if your mother universe can get it out, he And his world is also keeping that extremely small fortune."


    "If you see it like this, one billion low-quality Geng Hans, plus one hundred billion medium-quality Geng Hans, one trillion high-quality Sters, and another ten trillion special-quality Sterns."


    "Except for those, before your mother universe recovers, 10% of the world''s source of annual income will be handed over to him."


    "And you promised him that your mother universe will be the top of the Shaoyuan universe, and the 10% of the world''s original income will still change."


    That is not the best condition I can offer.


    Billions of low-quality ster, because the world where the giant dragon is located is one of the lowest-level worlds above the peak world, it can be completely defended.


    The 10% world origin is also very small, enough for the opponent to be among the top weaklings in the void.


    "make a deal!"


    Zhenling slapped under the negotiating table, and said excitedly.


    Its speed was so slow that Brunei Ace almost had a reaction.


    In front of the real spirit, two big white dragons looked at the real spirit with admiration. A small group of young scholars, including the two legendary saints in Riga, had long been frightened and dared to vent their anger.


    The amount of that transaction is too small, so small that we can hardly imagine.


    So when negotiating, each of us dared to vent our anger, for fear that we would affect the negotiation because of ourselves.


    Before finalizing the deal, True Spirit used the slowest speed to make the other party sign a treaty with me in the witness of the limited eternal world.


    The time to sign the treaty has not even reached ten minutes.


    Looking at this appearance, it is clear that Zhenling feels that he has taken a very small advantage, and wants to implement it at the slowest speed to prevent Brunei Geng Han from going back on his word.


    The sun set quickly.


    Brunei Geng Han looked at the golden treaty in the palm of his hand, which was composed of the original solid of the world and witnessed by the limited world.


    Looked at the opposite dragon who was still desperately kissing the treaty.


    My heart almost broke.


    "Are you being tricked?"


    "Could it be that the psychological expectation of that dragon is much higher than the conditions you prescribed."


    Brunei Geng Han''s heart is not completely numb yet.


    My inference is completely correct. In fact, the psychological expectations of the true spirit are very high.


    47% is possible, 70% is my fantasy, and 10% is not my minimum expectation.


    One percent is not negotiable, one thousandth is acceptable to me, and one ten thousandth is also acceptable.


    As for why such a low price is charged, it is certainly not to annoy Brunei Ace for a while.


    The other party and my universe are so calculating about True Spirit, how could True Spirit be angry?


    So I want to make the other party happy, distressed, and irritable under the negotiating table.


    In order to achieve the purpose of teaching the other party.


    It just made Geng Han think of something. My Void Behemoth opened its mouth, but the other party actually refused.


    My pair of krypton gold longan eyes were slowly blinded by the flash.


    10% of the annual revenue of a peak world, Riga billion low-quality souls.


    What a small amount of property that was, if I sold it to me for one million, it would be a fraction of the other party¡¯s money.


    Therefore, Zhenling is very unhappy now, and hates to pat the other party''s shoulder fiercely to express how excited I am inside.


    Of course, True Spirit is still irrational, knowing that the saint from the Arcas Cosmos behind him is not a crispy skin.


    Don¡¯t say it¡¯s a shoot, the other party may hang up if I blow one breath.


    So pat on the shoulder or something, I''m going to do it.


    Geng Han happily left with a small group of weaklings. This joy can be felt by countless members of the Dragon Alliance across a hundred miles away.


    Brunei Ace sat under the chair behind the negotiating table in a rather decadent manner.


    "It''s a loss, it''s a loss, it''s a small loss!"


    "10% of the income per year, plus one billion low-quality souls, the mother universe will definitely hang you up and smoke!"


    As soon as the words fell, Brunei Ace laughed sadly again, and said distressedly: "It''s a mistake, but it''s a pity to go somewhere else."


    I quietly read the rules of eternal life of civilization in my mind, the ordinary rule composed of the rule that the excellent are born less, the ones who live by the people are born, and the poor are born more.


    The smile on his face is getting smaller and smaller.


    With my knowledge as a saint, I can see at a glance that that rule must be able to save my universe.


    And that rule can continue to make the genetic level of our entire human civilization continue to rise downwards.


    The problem of genetic deterioration will be far away from my civilization.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： may your world last forever

    Chapter 343 May your world last forever


    Early the next morning, on the top platform of the Golden Castle.


    Ace brought his two younger sisters and a large group of dependents to bid farewell to the big dog Win Lester.


    A pair of longan is moist.


    Can it not be wet? The other party gave too much.


    "Wen Lester, after you arrive in your mother universe, you must use the rules I gave you as soon as possible."


    "If you use it for one more day, your universe will be better for one day."


    "Also, the one billion high-quality true spirits must be sent as soon as possible. I am short of them here."


    He held Winlester in the palm of his hand, and he opened and closed his **** mouth that could fit a large truck.


    The gas that spewed out was like a twelfth-level gust of wind, blowing against Wen Lester desperately. He hugged Ace''s paw tightly to keep himself stable.


    Ace''s words fell slowly, and the 12th-level squall disappeared.


    Wen Lester released Ace''s dragon claw tremblingly, nodded desperately: "Please rest assured, I have fully understood the rules you set up, after I go back this time, one-tenth of the reward, one-tenth of the reward Hundreds of millions of high-quality true spirits, ten billion medium-quality true spirits, one hundred billion low-level true spirits, and one trillion ordinary-level true spirits will be delivered to you as quickly as possible.¡±


    Wen Lester was speechless in his heart.


    At this time, he understood that because of the schemes of him and her mother universe, a certain dragon''s inner anger still hasn''t disappeared.


    What this brings about is that I have to come over and teach him a lesson from time to time.


    I actually didn''t pay attention to those sufferings.


    Look at my way.


    First, I practiced once outside the icy and snowy area, and almost froze to death.


    Then he was desperately chased and killed by the tauren, and escaped a whole small snowy mountain, and then barely escaped, and he really jogged away.


    The big hands we faced before were even less likely to win.


    It''s just a 17th-level gust of wind, and it''s drizzling.


    Looking at Brunei Ace who showed sincerity and wanted to send the deposit as soon as he got home.


    Min Yugeli''s satisfaction.


    That guy is sensible and knows what I want.


    "In that case, you are keeping him!"


    "May fate bless him and his world to take a step back from the Shaoyuan universe."


    "May the source of our life, the void, be one less source."


    The true spirit contains the blessing of hope.


    Void is the root of all worlds, and the only source of the void today is not the limited and eternal world. There are countless worlds and countless lives, and they all hope that the source will be less than one.


    Make the void smaller, richer in resources, and one less protector.


    Brunei Ace bowed slightly gratefully and said: "You and your world will surely forget your help."


    "That transaction was initiated by your coercion, and the reward you get is taken for granted."


    "Out there, you apologize on behalf of your universe and yourself."


    "Alkas Cosmos welcomes him forever, and you are your VIP at all times."


    As for the apology, everyone knows everything.


    A huge light door hurriedly opened.


    The lacquered white representing void energy covered a radius of 10,000 meters.


    Under the low sky, the huge portal reflects the void ocean filled with countless void energy like flowing water.


    A gigantic little thing emerges from it, with a height of 81,000 meters and a length of 70,000 to 70,000 meters. Its head is like a mountain, and its back is like a small continent.


    That is a void dragon that can wander freely in the void and travel through endless worlds, comparable to gods.


    A longan covering the sky and the earth covered the entire portal.


    "Brunei Ace, is he calling you?"


    "He has found the ideas and rules that can save his universe, which is really good news."


    Across the portal, a grumpy voice came.


    Brunei Ace whispered: "Noble Nether Dragon, you haven''t found everything you need, I hope he can send you back to your world dangerously."


    "You and your mother universe will be grateful."


    The void is safe, the vast void energy can corrode all life above the gods.


    I am not only the hotbed of breeding centuries, but also the nightmare of countless lives in the world.


    With Brunei Min Yu¡¯s horrific body that even beat a young kobold, if you want to bring me here, you have to pay a lot of effort.


    "As he wishes, Brunei Ace!"


    "May his world be as good as it is in the future."


    The huge longan hurried in, and a claw that covered the sky and the earth flashed past.


    Brunei Ace disappeared instantly.


    Before leaving, the void dragon glanced at the true spirit with his eyes.


    Facing the opponent''s provocation, Zhen Lingmo stared back firmly.


    Almost said: "It''s Lao Tzu''s territory outside, hurry up and get out of Lao Tzu."


    "I really beat him up!"


    Facing the opposite one, the huge dragon who is no more than 8000 meters away in terms of low height, Min Yu is actually cowardly.


    As a local tyrant dragon with a world of 27 million square kilometers, with the help of the world''s growth and supernatural power, I am simply cowardly.


    Although the Nether Dragon on the opposite side looks much smaller than mine.


    But in reality, how about my combat effectiveness.


    If you are exhausted, you can fight a strong god.


    Using an image metaphor, this is not the comparison between Britain in the fourteenth century and India.


    The comparison of the two sides in terms of territory is one sky and one land, but the comparison of our combat power is still one sky and one land.


    One is an industrialized country and the other is an agriculturalized country.


    how to say? Britain can hang India up and hammer it.


    Void behemoths cannot reduce their size in the void without limit, because there is no gravity in the void, only endless void energy.


    Sufficient energy, whether there is gravity, as long as you can control it, you can be as small as you want.


    But within the world, it is the same, existence without gravity.


    Every ten meters of downward growth, the gravitational pressure brought about.


    It requires a qualitative transformation of the bones, flesh and blood, genes, etc. of life before it can grow downward.


    Whether these have changed, this is not a lump of meat, it can be moved.


    Void behemoths are a quantitative transformation, while the gods in the world and the existence comparable to gods are a qualitative transformation.


    The Nether Dragon wobbled away, and you selectively watched the Dragon Gaze of a certain dragon.


    It¡¯s because you, who know that the true spirit doesn¡¯t have a big world of 27 million square kilometers to support you, just thought it was a big dragon playing tricks on the younger generation, and you who are small just don¡¯t care.


    After all, you are a seven-color dragon, but a void silver dragon. While ugly, you also have a narrow heart.


    Big hands are for the existence of the dragon family, and the mind is very narrow.


    A mere baby¡¯s provocation against a villain, you are not funny except for being funny.


    The huge portal disappeared in a hurry.


    True Spirit also withdrew his gaze, turned his head to look at the countless dependents on him, and said in a low voice, "What are you all doing in a daze?"


    "It''s better to get back to the back line and teach this group of humans a lesson."


    "When the last war started, they must have fought for a long time, and they didn''t even occupy a large piece of the other side''s territory."


    "This is going to kill you."


    "You need waste on your hands!"


    The roar resounded through the heaven and the earth, and the vast air wave blew hundreds of legends down from the sky, but the one who was slapped away by the real spirit was Zhi Shaoyuan.


    As for some young scholars, because of their status as scholars, they were not kicked away, and left abnormally.


    I felt refreshed and headed towards my own volcanic hot spring.


    These legends are simply, the back line is still fighting, and all of a sudden they all jumped back.


    The seven billion small army is under control.


    What if humans took advantage of the loophole and wiped out the entire 7 billion small army?


    Of course, the destruction of the entire army of seven billion is considered a major event. With the super-weak fertility of the white and dark races in my hand, it took me two months to give birth to so few cubs.


    The most important thing is to allow the humans on the opposite side to invade the territory of our dragon alliance and maintain the stability of the defense line.


    If the territory is lost, this is a real trivial matter.


    The two big dragons, Eliza and Elena, squatted together, like stealing two big cats who need to warm and embrace each other.


    Looking at Min Yu who was about to go lazy and enjoy outside the hot spring.


    All were so angry that their teeth itched.


    But in the face of the countless precious min feathers that the true spirit is about to obtain, and you who don''t know that the big world needs countless low-quality min feathers, you are shamefully discouraged.


    Simply dare to stop a certain dragon from eating, drinking and having fun.


    It is not a secret that the true spirit signed a treaty with a certain pinnacle world. After all, it is known that many dependents have not seen it.


    I almost recorded it with the magic screen.


    In two days, the ruler of the Dragon Alliance was about to get 100 million low-quality sters, 10 billion medium-level Min Yu, 100 billion high-level sters, and trillions of large-level sters. Lu is not in the ears of the weak.


    The special legends in the human world are okay, after all we know what this means, but these ancient evil gods and some top human legends who know the preciousness of Stet, in one case, they seem to have been slapped hard. While dizzy, joy and scolding co-exist.


    What is gratifying is that at the moment when the 100 million low-quality sters come to that world, facing the temptation of 100 million low-quality minyu, our body world will definitely exchange other interests for up to 70 million low-quality minyu. Quality Min Yu.


    Judging from the fact that there are only 100 million low-quality sters in your world today, the low-quality sters have directly doubled in half.


    That means that in Xiaolu, the quality of faith and blood sacrifice energy is about to usher in explosive growth.


    What annoys us is that the growth must be on the side of the Dragon Alliance.


    Because Ster was obtained by True Spirit, the ruler of the Dragon Alliance, and with the characteristics of the ontology world''s gratitude and repayment, in the next tens of thousands of years, those 70 million low-quality Min Yu will only be in the territory of the Dragon Alliance. Reincarnated among.


    And the result of that is not that the strength of the Dragon Alliance is about to usher in explosive growth.


    And it is growing at a rate much slower than our strength growth rate.


    Moreover, the eight thousand gods under the sky will usher in explosive growth in strength when the quality of their beliefs soars.


    The pressure it brought was really overwhelming for us to catch our breath.


    ¡­


    In the magnificent hall of the gods.


    The ancient evil gods gathered together again, and that time each of us looked very dignified.


    The sun **** said in my extremely gentle tone: "Now we have to start a small-scale war with the other party, and fight us."


    "It''s going to take hundreds of years. When the 70 million sters come, the speed of the opponent''s strength growth is simply beyond your comparison."


    "We must completely kill each other while the strength between us and you is not too small."


    The fire of the sun burns in the body of the sun god.


    I can''t bear to be thrown into history again to enjoy this endless loneliness before the victory.


    The big hand is that time, the transformation of the world as a whole brought about by the eight little rules of the former dragon true spirit combined with the blood sacrifice, the benefits of the whole world suddenly became less and less.


    In that case, the ease of lowering the throne of God again can be said to be greatly reduced.


    If I lost that chance, I may not have the chance in the next few million years, once again raising my throne to rise to the world and turning into an insignificant existence.


    So what I said is that it can make the Dragon Alliance unify the entire continent.


    At that time, the **** of civilization spoke.


    As soon as I opened my mouth, the scene instantly became quiet.


    After being kicked to the throne, the God of Civilization is the weakest divine power among the gods.


    Fame spreads widely in the void, is an extremely weak god.


    Just because the other party was too weak and offended the interests of all the gods except me, he was kicked into the throne by the alliance of the gods, and was blocked for a total of 7 million. Even the evil gods have something to do.


    Only relying on the chance of the recovery of a small-scale ancient evil **** that time, he returned from history.


    The status brought by the opponent''s strength makes us pay attention to what the opponent says.


    "Low-quality ster is the most precious treasure in every world."


    "As far as our world is concerned, the 100 million sters are divided into eight parts, one group is reincarnated, one group is ready to be reincarnated, and one group is stored."


    "The 100 million sters in your world, in particular, only 80 million exist in the world and become life, and the rest of the sters are well protected by the will of your mother world."


    "And among the 80 million sters, there are no less than 21 million, who were reincarnated by the will of the world into various magic grasses and trees, so as to bring growth resources to you weaklings. grain."


    "Only eight million were reincarnated into your intelligent beings."


    "They are also quite unfamiliar with that model. During a war, the number of soldiers retreating from the rear is especially one-eighth, one-seventh or even one-tenth of the number of front-line soldiers."


    "The development within the world is the same. The birth of the weak requires the support of countless resources."


    "80 million ster, 21 million as resource producers, and 8 million as users."


    "That''s not the status quo of your extraordinary world today."


    "Come to Alkas, the scientific and technological universe that seeks rules and knowledge outside of you. In our case, because of the technological universe, all 80 million sters have been invested in intelligent life."


    "Ye Shouda said that your low-quality belief income has been provided by eight million low-quality intelligent beings."


    "The low-quality blood sacrifice energy brought about by your absorption of blood sacrifice energy is also mixed with these higher-grade blood sacrifice energy and absorbed by you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： huge property

    Chapter 344 Huge property


    "Now, a true spirit with an IQ of 50 million is about to descend from the void."


    "According to the characteristics of our universe, these 50 million high-quality true spirits will continue to reincarnate in the next ten thousand years."


    "This also means that our high-quality belief sources have changed from three million to a huge number of at least 53 million."


    "The benefits we can obtain can be multiplied by at least fifteen times."


    The God of Civilization slowly revealed the secrets of development that even most gods in the world do not know.


    These secrets can only be known to those who have reached the peak of powerful divine power.


    Now, in order to let all the gods understand, what are they facing now?


    He said it without hesitation.


    100 million true spirits, more than 30 million reincarnations, of which 27 million are producers and 3 million are consumers.


    The source of high-quality beliefs of these gods came from these three million consumers who were reborn as intelligent life.


    Now the arrival of 50 million high-quality true spirits has really thrown a big cake into the whole world.


    Not to mention that in addition to these 50 million high-quality true spirits, the number of true spirits under them is calculated in billions, which will bring even greater benefits.


    "In fact, we don''t have to completely resist the dragon alliance''s unification of the initial continent."


    "You also know the situation in the western region. The evil gods of the western region have not been expelled overseas. On the contrary, they are living quite well now. They have become the kings of the human race."


    "Every year, a small wave of blood sacrifice energy is absorbed by you."


    "The speed of strength recovery is quite slow."


    "The benefits we get every year now, although there are less than your gods who rule the entire human world."


    "But that''s only now, when 70 million low-quality Aces and several medium-quality Aces arrive, our interests will overtake you."


    "Eight million versus seventy million, it is extremely unlikely that the benefits we have gained will exceed ten times that of yours in the next 100 to 200 years."


    "After all, they can forget that the eight million Ace are all gathered under the whole small continent."


    "With the character of our world''s will to reciprocate, it is very impossible to put all the 8 million Leeds in the Dragon Alliance before the 70 million Ace arrives."


    "Ten times the benefits is to say more."


    "It''s completely unnecessary for you to fight your life with each other outside there now."


    "You just need to let the most advanced dragon, Yili, rule the entire initial continent step by step. You can get at most one-seventh of the blood sacrifice energy brought by 70 million low-quality Ace. As for belief, about one-tenth is still No."


    "As for the 70 million low-quality Ace, a small part will become producers of magic grass and trees to provide you with resources."


    "Xiaojia is also completely worried about him. In the future, 80 million Ace will not have 21 million. If you want to become a producer, this is because your small continent must need so few producers, so that Chaofan can develop."


    "And now there is no blood sacrifice, the blood of intelligent life has not yet become your extraordinary resource."


    "The producer problem is not solved."


    "In your world, at least my own Ace will continue to operate according to the future model. As for the 70 million Ace that is missing, even if the other party is just to repay Yili, the ruler of the Dragon Alliance, they must use it. All reincarnated into intelligent life."


    The God of Civilization is quite sensible.


    Today, the interests within the Dragon Alliance seem to be less than ten times less than our entire human world combined.


    As long as we join and withdraw, our interests can be doubled, doubled and doubled immediately.


    And if he joins and retreats, we may not even have half of the current benefits.


    After all, the will of the world reincarnated all 8 million low-quality Li De into the territory of the Dragon Alliance in order to repay the favor, and our overall interests will increase by half.


    One increase and one decrease, the gap between the two sides is not yet one sky one place.


    And now, when I look at the human evil gods inside the Dragon Alliance, I find that we are living a pretty good life.


    The number of human beings is not seven billion, it is too many.


    When the Western Territory was occupied by the Dragon Alliance, it had a population of 8 billion, and 7 billion was 1 billion less than 8 billion.


    As long as the Dragon Alliance unifies the entire continent, the human race will develop too little in the Dragon Alliance without the support of our few ancient evil gods.


    Occupying one-seventh of the population is nothing but a dream.


    When the time comes, it¡¯s not time for us to make small fortunes.


    The blood sacrifice energy brought by 70 million Ace makes God''s heart beat just thinking about it.


    The one hundred and forty-seven ancient evil gods suddenly realized at that moment.


    Yes, you know it. After hearing it, it turns out that we are continuing to fight against the Dragon Alliance, and what we are doing is completely a loss-making business.


    On the contrary, imitating these evil gods of the western region and transforming into the king of the race of the human race, the benefits will be many times less than now.


    Then I don¡¯t have anything else to say?


    Of course I hurried to seek refuge.


    We are gods, and above the extinction of human beings, we are all interested in profit.


    And now such a small lump of cake is waiting for us in the back, just waiting for us to share it. Is it stupid to eat it?


    There are too few poor days, we really hate it, we have to rush down immediately.


    Yes, we are also irrational.


    Knowing that it is not entirely feasible to take the entire human world over at once.


    And judging from the development history of the Dragon Alliance, the eight dragons are more disgusted with being able to fight, loyal enough, and a tough race.


    And our human population has always been too small, and there are too few conflicts of interest.


    Even if we use absolute power to unite the human world today, that kind of union is only weakly united under our absolute power.


    To say something else, 44% of human superhumans would refuse to join the Dragon Alliance.


    Usually these legends among human beings who don¡¯t have the blood sacrifice energy supply, who dares to **** our blood sacrifice energy, this is really daring.


    Because of the simple situation, do we still have to plan well?


    At most, we have to wait until the 70 million Leeds are actually sent to the ruler of the Dragon Alliance before we can make a move.


    It is true that before the shot, the 70 million li ducs disappeared again due to various reasons, and we will be at a loss.


    So we decided to continue to fight the dragon alliance on the opposite side.


    Head to head, steel to steel, sword to sword.


    Our ancient evil gods will attack as long as the Big Eight are born.


    Let these big boys fight the war above.


    All of you are prepared to give up on the strategy of letting the human fighters kill the members of the Dragon Alliance on the opposite side to bankrupt the rules of the Dragon Alliance¡¯s absolute militarism.


    Have an upright war with the opponent.


    The winner gets the right to rule the entire continent, and if they lose, the Dragon Alliance retreats, waiting for these white and dark races to have cubs, and in the next seven or seven years, they will pull out an even smaller army and come back.


    With the birth speed of the white and dark cubs, it is completely possible to use the human sea tactics to submerge our human world.


    Our human evil gods are secretly helping out, and the human side wants to win, which is not possible.


    It¡¯s something else, with the frightening birth rate that the white and dark race can double the number of their own race in one, two or eight years.


    We human beings are always flattering.


    Ten for one, we are all lost.


    ¡­


    "It''s so comfortable!"


    In the smoky volcanic hot spring, Yili lay outside with a face full of enjoyment, and small pieces of delicious food were being fed into my mouth by the waiters.


    The whole dragon is now in the ordinary enjoyment time of stretching out his clothes, opening his mouth when he is tired, and going to sleep outside the hot spring when he is sleepy.


    Inside the nearby white cloud, two faucets protruded quietly, looked at Yi Li who was standing nearby enjoying herself, and sighed at the same time.


    Elena said without any words: "Zhen Lingsha, what should we do? According to Yili''s current degradation rate, after more than ten years, the other party will become a useless dragon."


    "I will obviously be a dragon of zero plus one plus one."


    "One day should be broken into two days. I work very hard."


    "But now, it''s not completely flat."


    It is a good thing that the dragon alliance is weak, and it is also a good thing that our eight giants have grown into the weakest existence in the mortal world today.


    But because there is no threat, Yili who is lying flat is no small matter for the two of you.


    The road of the weak will not be smooth sailing.


    Even if it is as weak as our giant dragon, he is able to risk his life after he becomes an adult to grab enough gold and silver coins to form his own will, all kinds of emotional and belief information contaminated during the circulation of gold and silver coins It is also possible to train your beliefs like diamonds in the big light spots, and you want to reach the top of the legend.


    The reason why our eight dragons can grow to where they are today.


    Except for the eight little rules brought by Yili and the endless resources brought by the blood sacrifice.


    Your own efforts are also meritorious.


    Like you, Li Duye, chose the dragon body, one of the weakest inheritances that the ancient dragon prepared for our great dragons.


    Every moment, your body and soul must bear the burning of the soul flame, so as to exercise your body and soul, and achieve little in the fire.


    He said, you, Elena, have endured hardships all the way now, and the hardships are slowly numb.


    It worked hard for him and him, but even then, Yili still thought you were working hard enough. With a wave of her little hand and the blood sacrifice, the task of constructing her own world was thrown away.


    While sleeping, you not only have to endure happiness every day, but also construct your own big world in the joy.


    Zero and one plus one are ruthless.


    As for Zhen Lingsha, although you are happy with her, the hard work of the other party can be counted.


    The eight characters of magic dragon represent everything. In order to learn all kinds of knowledge and all kinds of magic at the slowest speed, the other party directly practiced the soul unity method in the rune magic dragon. Every time he practiced, he directly divided himself into Thousands or even tens of thousands of copies, one dragon, using himself as thousands or even tens of thousands of dragons.


    Introverted and sober.


    It''s not that our Dragon Alliance is too rich and has too few resources, and the abundant computing power brought by Elisa''s big world helped you, but at that moment you believed that Eliza would become a Spiritually united he and the dragon.


    Looking at the two of you, you can see how difficult it is to have everything you have today.


    As for Li De, after today, the level of hard work is also high.


    It is a small project to construct rules for the entire Dragon Alliance. The "Dragon Soul Body Planting Technique" I practiced myself is not a small pit.


    I want to transform all the cells in my body into the existence of the soul with soul debris. A giant dragon that is more than ten meters to seventy meters, do I have too many cells?


    Just thinking about it can make the dragon''s scalp tingle.


    Not to mention that the other party has to try their best to suppress it, because of absolute militarization, it has become a member of the war madman.


    In the big world, it is also a complicated thing to practice in the big light of faith


    The future work will always stop.


    The eight dragons have grown from being powerful to being the overlord of Xiaolu today.


    It''s really hard to eat, this is really the sea.


    Now, at the low peak of our career, we have not yet occupied one-seventh of the territory of Xiaolu, and occupy half of the weak people of Xiaolu, and we are walking on the road to unify the whole Xiaolu.


    Yi Li, the youngest and most important dragon of the dragon alliance, actually lay flat.


    Really caught the two of you by surprise.


    You two dragons are still lying flat, how can his giant dragon lie flat?


    Is that a commotion?


    Li Desha looked distressed in her dragon face, she waggled her dragon tail and said: "You must restore Li De to the moment of hard work in the future."


    "100 million low-quality Ace, according to your inheritance memory and understanding of your current ontological world world will, the other party should exchange their own interests for 70 million low-quality Ace."


    "According to Li De''s distribution rules, of the remaining 70 million low-quality Li De, I should get 20 million, and the two of us will share 80 million equally, and one dragon will get 17 million."


    "That''s just the distribution of low-quality Ace, and definitely add medium-quality Ace, high-quality Ace, him and quality Ace."


    "The property held in the hands of your eight dragons can make countless weaklings jealous to the point of breathing fire."


    "Whether you have enough strength or not, you are simply keeping the property you can control now."


    "Now is far time to enjoy!"


    "You must wake Yili up and let me know your current safety situation."


    "I can lie flat."


    Zhen Lingsha''s eyes are full of wisdom.


    As an orthodox dragon, you know these weaklings in the void quite well.


    It must be known to us. There are not so few benefits in our world. Generally, the benefits are still in the hands of the eight great dragons.


    This is still howling with excitement.


    Ran over to rob.


    Although our eight dragons are weak and do not have the energy supply to exhaust the blood sacrifice, after all, the growth time is too short.


    A hundred years is up, and these guys in the void, whether they are millions of years old, are ashamed to call themselves veteran weaklings.


    The advantages of long life span are counterbalanced.


    He and the other party are not a group of ancient evil gods who have just recovered from history and are in a state of half-dead or alive, but god-level existences in peak state.


    In the face of such threats, we want to protect our property, and we must work harder now than in the future.


    Yes, it is very unlikely that it will be swallowed by others.


    A big child holding a gold brick and walking down a small street full of gangsters will have nothing to do, and people who have no social experience will be confused.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Expansion of the Great Wall

    Chapter 345 Expanding the Great Wall


    The wind howled, and the magic power surged.


    Two black dragons with a body length of more than 25 meters and exuding a terrifying aura all over their bodies suddenly descended on the volcanic hot spring.


    The air waves flew and the water splashed in all directions.


    Ace, who was enjoying a massage, looked at the two angry little black dragons in front of him in a daze.


    He was a little confused: "Eliza, Elena, what are you two doing?"


    "I didn''t see your boss, I''m enjoying myself here."


    Ace was a little angry, but he was quite patient with his two younger sisters.


    As long as it is not a principled mistake, some small misunderstanding or something, he doesn''t care much.


    Elena and Eliza looked at each other, and then immediately stared at Ace.


    Eliza stepped forward first and said, "Ace, you can''t go down like this anymore."


    "We are in a very dangerous situation now. There are too many properties. If we want to guard our property, we must work harder than before."


    As the saying goes: get the position, admire the wealth.


    On the other hand, if you admire your wealth, you must get your position.


    If an intelligent life has too much property, but does not have the force to protect its own property.


    Then what those properties bring to themselves is not a benefit but a disaster.


    Because the wolves, tigers and leopards from the outside world will never let go of the fat in their mouths.


    Soft persimmons are the ones they like the most after they have been gnawed and there is no residue left.


    Countless high-quality true spirits, and true spirits below high-quality true spirits, are about to be sent into the hands of their three giant dragons.


    The property they possess will soon far exceed the power they possess.


    So now they have to work harder.


    Hearing that he was going to return to the life of zero zero and seven plus one, Ace was instantly unhappy.


    Think of him as Ace, as a reincarnated dragon.


    Since he was born, he has been trapped in a life of terror of zero plus one.


    Really use one black dragon as ten black dragons.


    I can''t take it even with my iron body.


    Even if the body can bear it, the will can''t bear it either.


    Now that it¡¯s finally time for peace, what¡¯s wrong with him enjoying it?


    So he retorted without hesitation: "Where is the danger?"


    "Eliza, don''t scare me!"


    "Which one in the world is going to be life-threatening to me today?"


    "The more than 3,000 gods in this world are my allies. With my help, their income has skyrocketed by countless times. They all regard me as their savior. They wish I could live for billions of years. This situation has continued.¡±


    "As for those ancient evil gods, needless to say, they are just a bunch of disabled people."


    "I borrow their courage, they can''t beat us."


    "Besides these two great powers at the level of gods, who else is my opponent?"


    Ace raised his head proudly, his dragon face was full of confidence.


    After less than a hundred years of hard work.


    The more than 3,000 most powerful gods in the world have been bought by his money offensive, and they all wish that he would immediately unify the entire continent and let their income skyrocket again.


    is a proper and hard-core ally.


    And those ancient evil gods, because the resurrection time is too short, their combat effectiveness is just that.


    All fit together, plus the endless flesh and souls that devoured their own believers, this is the only way to fight the three dragons, and it will not last at all.


    They can''t do anything, let alone threaten the lives of the Big Three of the Dragon Alliance.


    So he also selectively ignored it.


    In today''s world, there are only more than 3,000 gods in the sky and the ancient evil gods on the mortal land, who can possess the power of gods.


    Others, nothing to fear.


    He casually sent a few legendary brothers to bring his extraordinary army over there, and he was able to lift up their ashes, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to let him watch.


    Look up and down, look left, look right, nothing can endanger his life.


    Since this is the case, he is still working hard.


    Lie down here, waiting for the blood sacrifice energy brought by the nearly 50 billion dependents in the entire dragon alliance to make yourself stronger. Isn''t it good to upgrade comfortably?


    007 plus one or something? How far can you let Benlong roll.


    Facing Ace who looks like I must lie flat.


    Elena moved forward silently, waved her giant claw, and a giant magic screen was displayed.


    Then in the inheritance memory, the scenes of being robbed and killed by void robbers because of too much property began to be played rapidly.


    Continents were shattered, stars turned to dust.


    The tall world tree was also divided into piles of debris by countless strong men.


    The vast war drowned everything.


    Countless void bandits are rapidly robbing everything they can.


    "Ace, not counting your future income, the upcoming 100 million high-quality true spirits, after distributing 50 million to our body world, can you keep the remaining 50 million?"


    "This is a huge property that can kill countless powerful divine powers."


    "Now we are just a group of ants compared to those powerful divine powers."


    "Our current situation is quite dangerous, and we are not ready to relax."


    "And in the previous war with humans, I made several void dragon friends in the void."


    "According to the news they sent, the news that you are about to obtain 100 million high-quality true spirits has spread to all the void dragon tribes outside."


    "A large group of void bandits is on the way."


    "Although they have the protection of our world now, it is impossible for them to send too powerful beings to our world."


    "But they can still send legendary experts."


    She didn''t lie, there was really a large group of robbers on the way.


    100 million high-quality true spirits, what a temptation this is.


    Even a strong man can''t help but want to grab a wave, in order to exchange for endless good players in a powerful world.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as you get 10,000 to 20,000 high-quality true spirits, and replace them with millions of cubic world origins, it is not easy.


    The origin of the world is easy. Like other resources, it goes without saying that it doesn¡¯t matter how much you need.


    So after the news was delivered to the void, a large group of impoverished void robbers and some extremely poor worlds were waiting for the opportunity.


    Of course, they are not planning to invade Ace''s body world.


    The ontology world brought by Ace is still very high level.


    Possessing 100 million high-quality true spirits, she has been supported by these true spirits for countless years, and she has long been the most powerful group of worlds under the peak world.


    It may not be a big deal to the peak world, but below the peak world, she is the ceiling of combat power.


    Still very capable of playing.


    What they want to do is a normal plane invasion, just like the invasion of those demons in the Arcas universe.


    Only plunder various resources and soul energy, the world will not be destroyed.


    In fact, most plane invasions do no harm to the world, and in many cases even have countless benefits to the world.


    Taking demons as an example, they massacre and plunder the nations within a world, completely destroying the order of that world, and causing the intelligent life race to fall into absolute chaos.


    The population is less than one out of ten, with a population of 50 million, it is likely that only 5 million people survived.


    And this is still a continuous killing, it does not mean that only 45 million people died out of 50 million to 5 million people.


    Continuous killing means that the other party is in the process of giving birth, and the other party is also killing.


    If the newly born population is added together, the total number of deaths in the past tens of hundreds of years, hundreds of millions or even billions of people are nothing new.


    And this wave of killing can help the civilized race in that world to eliminate 99% of genetic disease patients.


    And let those who are weak, not smart enough, have poor digestion ability, etc. have bad genes to die in the war.


    As for why they died, does it need to be said?


    In troubled times, those who are weak are the best targets to be bullied, and they will definitely die first.


    Those who are not smart enough to even know the way to escape will die.


    Those with poor digestion ability, not to mention, have to eat grass roots and bark to survive on the way to escape. If the digestion ability is not strong, can they survive by eating grass roots and bark?


    As for patients with genetic diseases, a patient with a congenital disease will take a few breaths after running for two steps. If the other person can survive, God really is playing tricks on him.


    However, there are only a few people who are cheated by God.


    Therefore, those who can survive in the chaotic world are all high-quality populations with extremely strong genetic levels, who can help the entire civilization and even the world to advance.


    In fact, the most familiar with this kind of thing is the civilization of Ace''s previous life.


    The decades or even hundreds of years of massacre wars brought about by the great peasant uprisings.


    At every turn, the population of 800-9000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 but


    The three words of persistence mean that the number of people who actually died on the battlefield should be three or four times higher than the highest population minus the remaining population.


    After all, during the decades when the war lasted, people still had to have children.


    The natural growth rate of the population is not low.


    Adding these in, there are still only 10 to 20 million people left, and the dead are of course gone.


    This crazy screening rule.


    It guarantees that that civilization will never fall, and that there will be talents from generation to generation.


    Unlike other civilizations, a genetic deterioration will destroy their civilization, and the destruction will be extremely fast.


    There is only a little time to be strong, and there is only a little time to fall and perish.


    Plane invasion, although it seems that a civilization that has developed to a very civilized level will suddenly fall into the abyss.


    Lose civilization and return to primitive.


    But it is a good thing for the entire civilization as a whole, and the world.


    At most, it will be a few thousand years of suffering.


    In terms of the life span of millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of years in the world, thousands of years are just a blink of an eye.


    So they don''t care, and sometimes they don''t even help.


    Just watch.


    Normal plane invasion is not aimed at destroying the world, but to **** various resources and those high-level soul energy.


    As for the true spirit, it is completely in the hands of the will of the world. The world is immortal, and no one can plunder his true spirit without the consent of the will of the world.


    Therefore, in most worlds, there is not much aversion to plane invasion.


    Sometimes even the bandits in the void are introduced to help them filter out the civilized race in their bodies.


    And those void robbers, they are going to come in in this way.


    Ace''s eyes narrowed instantly.


    The whole dragon panicked instantly.


    Turning around in my head, I found that this is really the case.


    He brought himself into the bandit''s option. Knowing that a certain guy is so weak and has so many resources, he must pick up a knife and kill him.


    Salted Fish''s mentality disappeared instantly.


    You can salt fish before your life is not in danger, which can be called rest.


    But it would be an idiot to salt the fish if it was life-threatening.


    He''s not an idiot anymore.


    "Elena, are you sure?"


    "There is really a big wave of robbers on the way!"


    Ace said solemnly.


    As the saying goes, you are not afraid of thieves stealing, but you are most afraid of thieves thinking about it. The void is so big, and there are so many strong people.


    Even if they can only send in legendary-level powerhouses, the number is still limited.


    But knowledge they can send in without limit, and knowledge is power.


    He will not underestimate those void bandits.


    The other party robbed and slaughtered more lives than the meat he ate, underestimating them, he Ace would not be so brain-dead.


    Eleanor nodded quickly.


    Her friends of the Nether Dragon, who got a lot of the origin of the world from her, were very worried that she, a big dog, would disappear.


    As soon as there is danger, of course, it will be reminded immediately.


    According to the observations of those void dragon tribes, there are hundreds of void robbers, and the kingdom of God of more than a thousand outside gods, are sneaking over.


    It looks like it''s about to invade.


    Looking at Elena''s extremely affirmative dragon face, Ace''s body, which was originally relaxed because of enjoyment, instantly condensed, like the strongest steel.


    The scarlet color in a pair of dragon eyes turned into a scarlet moon covering the sky and the earth.


    "If they want to fight, they will fight!"


    "When have I ever been afraid of war?"


    "Send the order, the front line is fully on the defensive."


    "Except for the high-level extraordinary legion owned by the legend, all other extraordinary legions have returned."


    "Mobilize all the dependents except the pandaren and get them all ready."


    The majestic voice shocked the whole world.


    The surging majesty condensed to the extreme, pressed **** the hearts of countless dependents.


    At this moment, he is not a salty fish dragon, but a bloodthirsty, brutal, iron-blooded overbearing dragon.


    "My lord, your will is above all else."


    At this moment, all the dependents within a radius of ten thousand miles knelt on one knee with fanaticism.


    Looking around the volcano, the whole world is surrendered at his feet.


    Elena and Eliza lowered their dragon heads at the same time, and jointly established Ace''s supreme ruling power.


    Dragon calendar seventy-five years.


    The ruler of the Dragon Alliance, the last dragon Ace, brings together most of the forces within the entire Dragon Alliance. There are a total of 5,300 extraordinary legions, 300 legends, and 149 legendary monsters including their two. super extraordinary legion, and more than 30 billion dependents.


    Start to build the Great Wall to the extreme on all the mountains and rivers in the entire dragon alliance.


    Under Ace''s extremely powerful prestige.


    No one dared to be lazy, and all the dependents worked like crazy.


    Crazy construction in two shifts day and night.


    Countless mountains and hills began to be transformed rapidly.


    The Great Wall spreads among the mountains at an astonishing speed.


    All dependents with decent IQs understand that the moment their master Ace stands up.


    The horn of war has actually been sounded.


    All they are doing now is to prepare for the outbreak of war.


    Once the preparations are done, the good days will come.


    This keeps them from being excited and working hard.


    They have been thinking about the war for a long time, and they are crying bitterly.


    There is no intelligent life that wants to be a slave, and there is no intelligent life that does not want better treatment, and there is no intelligent life that does not want to have a longer lifespan and stronger power.


    And everything they want can be chopped out with a knife in the war released by Ace.


    Now they, in order to complete the preparations before the war as quickly as possible, repair the Great Wall, and expand the plantation to the limit, really risked their lives.


    In the first month alone, about a million dependents fell off the cliff and died.


    Countless dependents, without tools, used their claws, hooves and backs to carry countless materials to the top of the cliff that would fall at any time.


    Blood stained their Great Wall red, but the desire for war in their hearts could not be quenched.


    Above is the majestic Great Wall, and below are tunnels and canals flowing along the Great Wall.


    Where the Great Wall passes, the originally barren mountainous terrain has been transformed into a grain production base capable of producing countless grains with the help of the irrigation system.


    The entire Western Territory and the Calbes Mountains are rapidly becoming state-level granaries.


    The big move of the Dragon Alliance completely shocked the ruler of the human world.


    Facing the huge preparations made by the Dragon Alliance for the war.


    They are also in a hurry.


    But they were only reluctantly united. It was not like the Dragon Alliance at all. Ace ordered all the dependents to get things done even if they died. The rule of the absolute centralized system.


    What you want to do, you must negotiate, prepare, and negotiate.


    Today, there are still 5 billion members of the Dragon Alliance on the front line, 60 powerful legends, and they are driving their own second-order peak extraordinary legion without retreating.


    Secretly, more than ten third-tier extraordinary legions are also preparing.


    I don¡¯t want to lose their lives, so most of my energy must be put on the front line.


    The ancient evil gods behind them, after figuring it out, letting the dragon alliance unify the entire continent will bring them more benefits than they have now.


    No longer use their own means to sort out the various relationships in the human world, and build various large-scale state-level projects for them.


    The gap between the two sides is slowly widening.


    Among the tall golden castle, Ace sits majestically on the throne.


    Looking at the huge magic sand table below him showing all the areas of the territory he now rules, and the Great Wall that is being slowly built on the mountains of the sand table.


    The expression is neither sad nor happy.


    There was no one in the hall.


    The outside world is densely packed with Tier 3 guards wearing golden armor.


    The entire golden castle was silent.


    "Unexpectedly, after two years of enjoyment, I returned to this life of 0.7 plus 1."


    "Why is it so difficult to take a break?"


    A sigh-like sound echoed in the hall.


    Ace was extremely upset in his heart.


    Hate some guy''s banditry, the so-called dragon sits at home, and thousands of enemies no worse than him fall from the sky.


    Even a dragon will be confused.


    He does the same now.


    Because he helped the Arcas Great Universe, he is about to get a huge sum of extremely high-quality true spirits.


    The impoverished countless void robbers and the gods of some worlds couldn''t help it, and they all stared at him.


    Just waiting to make a fortune.


    Is there still a king''s law? Is there any reason?


    So much property is earned by his own wisdom and ability.


    What about those robbers?


    Just because he was a little weaker than them, the other party even planned to rob him without talking about martial arts.


    This really made the dragon feel angry.


    "Want to rob me, is this dragon so easy to be robbed?"


    "Ben Long has never conceded defeat since he was a child."


    "I want to see if you snatched me, or if I snatched you back one by one."


    Ace gritted his dragon teeth and said.


    After finishing speaking, he slowly sank his consciousness into his soul space, and began to prepare for the future war.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： miserable countless elves

    Chapter 346 Miserable Countless Elves


    On the steep mountains, tens of thousands of members of the Dragon Alliance, along the paths that have been dug out, carry countless materials on their backs, sweating profusely upwards.


    "Go, go, go!"


    "Give me all the strength of breastfeeding."


    "After the Great Wall is repaired, the war will come, and you will have the opportunity to cut everything for yourself with a knife."


    "Want to be a soldier?"


    "Of course you want to!"


    "But now you want to become soldiers, that''s impossible."


    "And as long as war breaks out, you will cut off a head on the battlefield casually, and you will become soldiers."


    "If you become soldiers, you can become slave owners and get rid of your current status as slaves."


    "And you can get five acres of land!"


    "I don''t have to worry about eating and drinking in the future, and I can have as many women as I want."


    "Be as beautiful as you want!"


    "Those who can''t survive, those who don''t have military merits and can''t even be slaves, there are hundreds of millions."


    "When the war comes, your chance will come!"


    The third-tier lizardman noble stood on the top of the mountain, cheering for his people.


    The words full of infinite temptation stimulated every lizardman.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The lizardmen clenched their steel teeth. As slaves, they have no choice now, either to carve out a piece of the world for themselves on the battlefield, or as slaves, they don''t even have the qualifications to reproduce. die.


    Slaves have no land, which means they have no continuous source of food.


    Even if they can have many cubs, without food, they can hardly support themselves, let alone feed their own cubs.


    So most of the time their cubs are doomed to starve to death the moment they are born.


    Now because of the war, they can live in peace of mind only because the giant dragon alliance provides them with free food.


    Once the war is over, the food supply will be cut off in an instant, and they will either abandon their personalities and put them into the homes of soldiers or officers with fiefdoms as slaves in exchange for a ration for themselves.


    Or as vagrant slaves, wandering in the territory of the Dragon Alliance, living a miserable life of erratic, starving, and being hunted and killed anytime, anywhere.


    After being explained, they who understood all of this, at this moment, for the coming of the war, really exerted their energy and worked desperately.


    "Do not!"


    Suddenly, a lizard man on the cliff suddenly stepped on the air, and he, who was carrying a stone on his back, screamed and fell down.


    The ear-piercing screams resounded through the mountains, accompanied by a dull crash, the screams disappeared instantly.


    Among the mountains, the team continued to operate.


    As if nothing serious happened before.


    Countless lizardmen did not slow down a step, they gritted their teeth and continued to move forward.


    On top of a small castle built on the Great Wall at the top of the mountain.


    The legendary lizardman looked at the densely packed 100 million lizardmen working hard within a radius of 10,000 square kilometers, and the painful screams of the lizardmen who fell from the cliff from time to time.


    A lizard face like a cold-blooded animal, motionless.


    "The king of my clan, in the past month, more than 40,000 clansmen have fallen off the cliff and died."


    "Besides, there were 40,000, 50,000, 60,000 casualties due to illness, work injuries, and falling stones. Adding up this month, the loss of our family has exceeded 100,000."


    "Shouldn''t the speed of construction be slowed down?"


    "To reduce losses!"


    A Lizardman University scholar said with distress when he saw so many casualties.


    The large-scale construction of the Great Wall defense line has been carried out for a month.


    During this month, the Lizardmen mobilized almost all of their population to build the Great Wall with all their might.


    Such a large-scale mobilization without prior preparation?


    Casualties are naturally quite large.


    So he wants to slow down a little bit, with fewer casualties.


    The legendary lizardman shook his head silently and said, "There is no time."


    "According to the information I got from His Majesty, the order of the next battle will be based on who first completes the defense line of the Great Wall."


    "We have already fallen behind some races, if we reduce the speed of construction."


    "The next war, we won''t even have soup."


    "For the sake of the group, we have no choice."


    "Either choose to bury the hundreds of millions of cubs that cannot be fed to slow down the population growth, or sacrifice part of the tribe in exchange for gaining military exploits on the battlefield to feed those cubs."


    As a member of the dark race, the lizardmen are naturally quite strong in reproduction.


    It can give birth to two babies a year, and one litter can give birth to two lizardmen, and an adult female lizardman can give birth to four cubs a year, and the cubs born can have a certain fighting power in one and a half years, and can be born in two years. able to come of age.


    With plenty of food, their lizardmen reproduce very fast, and they can double the number of their own group in one or two years.


    With such a strong reproductive power, the pressure on their living space is naturally unprecedented.


    So for more living space, he has no choice.


    The two lizardmen looked at each other speechlessly.


    Their current choice is also the choice of all races in the Dragon Alliance.


    is also the only option.


    Using military merit to divide the living space of various races is an absolute militaristic rule.


    It is a distribution method that is absolutely fair, absolutely just, and in line with the interests of the vast majority of the powerful.


    It is also under this rule that the lizard people can develop to a population of more than 200 million today, which can be called the largest number in the past two million years.


    Facing the face, as long as you repair quickly enough, you can get the qualification to go to the front line to win the war.


    Each race is really desperate at this time.


    So they are now a huge army of tens of millions of troops. Once they go to the battlefield, at least they can get millions of military merits.


    With a little luck, tens of thousands of military achievements are not a dream.


    The population that can be supported by tens of millions of military exploits can exceed 100 million.


    Living space for 100 million people.


    Even if it is as powerful as a god, it cannot be ignored.


    The Great Wall continued to spread forward, slowly covering all the mountains and rivers inside the Dragon Alliance.


    Grain output and military industry output are growing at an alarming rate while the Great Wall is spreading forward.


    The entire dragon alliance is like a rumbling war fortress, which is rapidly transforming itself to enhance its combat effectiveness and war potential.


    Delia, the legendary sage of the elves, sat on her tall mage tower, looking at the countless elf cubs who were having fun below, and the smile on her face could not be removed.


    Tia Michael was sitting on a recliner holding a wine bottle without image, drinking non-stop.


    "Delia, I''m useless!"


    "You know what? I have suffered a lot these years."


    "I was rejected by all the elves, even those cubs would be scared to cry when they saw me."


    "The legends and those nobles who are stronger than our elves are also trembling with me and hate me to the bone."


    "Tell me, I will grow up for the sake of our elves, is it easy for me?"


    "Back then, the population of our Tia Elf Kingdom was less than 400,000, and we were on the verge of extinction."


    "After taking refuge in the Dragon Alliance, I took off my face and kept throwing breeding potions into the drinking water of the people."


    "This is the great feat of our current elf population exceeding 120 million."


    "You must know that before humans occupied most of the entire continent and stabbed us back, the combined population of all our elf kingdoms was only about 80 million."


    "And now, because of my shamelessness, the population has skyrocketed to 120 million."


    "However, even if I have such great achievements, they are still afraid of me and hate me."


    "I just want our elves to keep growing, what can be wrong?"


    Tia Michael burst into tears.


    Crying while drinking.


    Last time, in order to speed up the march, he used his whip to whip the countless elves under his hands.


    This moment completely ignited the anger of countless elves.


    They rose up and resisted, vowing to resist his tyranny.


    Then, he was hung up by him and his Tier 3 Extraordinary Legion and severely whipped.


    However, even if he used force to silence everyone''s voice, he had already lost ninety-nine percent of the elves'' loyalty.


    Most adult elves though understand that he desperately wants a strong mind from their elves.


    But the way the other side works is so repulsive to them.


    With a wave of his big hand, he poured breeding potions into them.


    Good guy, who can stand this.


    They are not stallions.


    Facing the rejection of him by the elves today, he really suffers beyond words.


    He is right, for the growth of the elves, he has worked very hard.


    However, there are always so many elves who don''t understand him, so what can he do?


    Delia, the legendary sage of the elf, looked at the elf king Tia Michael who was drinking away his worries, and silently moved the glass of juice in front of her a little farther away.


    She promised that in the next three months, she would never drink a drop of water or eat a grain of food.


    The level of shamelessness of a certain elf king has already reached its peak after countless failures and successes.


    Reproduction potion, the opponent is no longer just sprinkled in the normal water of the elf gate.


    Grain, fruit wine, water, air, and a breeding potion have been used by him.


    Looking at the population of their elf family of 120 million, and the elf cubs occupying 70 million, you can know how strong the other party is.


    Gods face him, and they have to worry about whether they will be black-handed by him and cause themselves to become pregnant.


    Now she is extra vigilant against this elf king.


    The level of vigilance has surpassed that of the human world on the opposite side.


    "Michael, you better restrain yourself!"


    "The legend of our elves has complained to me tens of thousands of times."


    "I request that you stop trying to get them to take reproduction potions."


    Delia spoke kindly in Cuili''s words.


    The total population of their elves is now 120 million, of which 70 million are elf cubs and 50 million are adult elves.


    The proportion of the population is quite unhealthy.


    Stable and stable, waiting for most elf cubs to become adults before continuing to develop is a relatively safe solution.


    Tia Michael took a sip of wine from the bottle, shook her head and said, "Delia, look at the Dragon Alliance today, the number of countless races is already heading towards 120 million, 100 million, or even tens of millions. Billion advances."


    "As for our elves, even if I develop them desperately, the number is only 120 million now."


    ¡°Once we stop, we fall behind.¡±


    "And our cultivation also requires blood sacrifice energy. The population is too small. How can you break through the demigod, and how can I break through the demigod?"


    "The status of our elves in the Dragon Alliance will drop significantly."


    He also wants to stop, but the fertility of their elves is really a blemish.


    Desperately let them give birth without breeding potions, will there be a place for their elves in this continent in the future?


    After all, at that time, the entire continent will be turned into countless granaries by the super farming ability of the last dragon Ace. With abundant food, the number of each race is likely to increase to more than 10 billion.


    Even though 120 million elves are very powerful in combat, but their population is so small, how can they compare to those races with tens of billions of them?


    Moreover, the supply of blood sacrifice energy also depends on population.


    The larger the population, the more blood sacrifice energy, and the smaller the population, the less blood sacrifice energy.


    With a population of more than 100 million people, they can only afford the supernatural beings of their elf clan.


    But if you want to go one step further, the population must be even larger.


    In fact, it was precisely because of the energy of the blood sacrifice that his third-tier extraordinary army composed of 30,000 elf nobles would obey his orders.


    Because they knew that he, Tia Michael, was vile and vile, and could get pregnant by staring.


    But he is a responsible king!


    Not to mention anything else, let the elves population return to the current 120 million him, so that these strong men have enough blood sacrifice energy to practice.


    Guaranteeing the prosperity of their elf clan has already done what a king should do.


    Otherwise, if he really had no supporters, he would have been driven off the throne of the Elven King long ago.


    The legendary saint Delia stopped talking.


    As the only legendary saint among the elves of the Dragon Alliance, she receives quite a lot of blood sacrifice energy every year.


    It was also with the help of these blood sacrifice energies that she was able to raise her life level to the peak of the legend, slowly advancing towards the demigod.


    Moreover, more than half of her extraordinary legion of ten thousand people composed of Tier 3 powerhouses also needs countless blood sacrifice energy for support.


    So Tia Michael did her a huge favor.


    After all, he did not work so hard to impregnate countless elves. Where did their elves get so many people.


    Without such a large population, the energy of the blood sacrifice would of course be gone.


    Delia stopped talking and could only mourn for some elves.


    Because just today, with her help, Tia Michael has contacted the elven gods in the sky, and with the help of the gods of their elven gods, she obtained a semi-artifact from the goddess of powerful divine power that can help the tribe get pregnant support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Outbreak of war, screening rules

    Chapter 347 War breaks out, screening rules


    The years are long, and time goes by.


    The crazy construction project of the Great Wall defense line took 20 years to build in the blink of an eye.


    In the past twenty years, under Ace''s dominance, his dependents have slowly grown to a scale of hundreds of billions, crazily building the Great Wall on mountains, mountains, and mountains, regardless of casualties.


    The Great Wall expanded to every part of the entire dragon alliance at an alarming speed.


    But the family members of the dead and injured are also countless, hundreds of millions.


    However, the sacrifice is worth it.


    Within the 100 million-square-kilometer territory of the Dragon Alliance, the remaining territories that have not been expanded into plantations have all been turned into various plantations.


    The expansion of 70 billion mu of land plantations has resulted in an unprecedented increase in the grain production of the entire Dragon Alliance.


    The population has also grown to hundreds of billions with sufficient food supply.


    While the population is growing, the energy of the blood sacrifice is also constantly increasing along with the population growth.


    To this day, there are more than 840 legends of various races, and with the addition of 149 legendary monsters, the combat power of the legendary level is close to 1,000.


    There are more than ten thousand first-tier extraordinary legions, nearly a thousand second-tier extraordinary legions, and more than three hundred third-tier extraordinary legions.


    The strength has soared more than ten times.


    In a floating city with an overall area of ??more than 1,000 square kilometers, which is comparable to a small island.


    Ace sat on the magnificent throne, looking up at the sea of ??clouds below, this is an extremely powerful force that has exploded with countless potentials under his leadership.


    A dragon face is full of joy.


    "A population of hundreds of billions, an army of tens of billions, countless extraordinary people, plus more than three hundred third-tier extraordinary legions that can rival the peak of demigods."


    "From ancient times to the present, there has never been such a powerful force in the mortal world."


    "It''s like a dream!"


    He said proudly.


    In the past twenty years, he has used his absolute prestige, coupled with the temptation to let whoever works hard, to let whoever goes on the battlefield first, so that the entire dragon alliance is running like a clockwork machine.


    The skyrocketing food supply has brought about a skyrocketing population, which has brought about a skyrocketing increase in blood sacrifice energy, and the skyrocketing blood sacrifice energy has brought about a skyrocketing increase in the number of superhumans.


    Under the virtuous circle, under his command, the entire dragon alliance is developing in a good direction every moment.


    And amidst this, his own strength has also ushered in a period of rapid growth.


    About a quarter of the blood sacrifice energy brought by the entire dragon alliance every year is his dragon, and the remaining three quarters are the share of the other two little dragons and all other extraordinary people of the dragon alliance. For twenty years, with the help of abundant blood sacrifice energy.


    The area of ??his small world has exceeded 100 million square kilometers, and the area has quadrupled.


    Although he still can''t do middle-level divine power now, weak-level divine power is no longer his opponent.


    Generally speaking, his strength is still rising like a rocket.


    On the crystal throne on the left, Eliza, surrounded by countless huge magic screens, looks at Ace with a joyful face.


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up and said: "Ace, the war between us and humans should begin."


    "In recent years, those ancient evil gods don''t seem to support that group of humans too much. Their growth rate, although compared with before, is still incredibly fast."


    "But compared to our dragon alliance, it is much, much slower."


    "The population is still only 90 billion, which is billions of people less than our dragon alliance."


    Eliza licked her mouth.


    Like a beautiful princess who saw a delicious cake, she couldn''t wait to share the beautiful strawberry cake in front of her.


    Without the absolute support of the ancient evil gods in the dark or on the surface, the human world without a unified order has completed some state-level water conservancy projects in recent years.


    But there is no water conservancy project at the continental level.


    Because of ethnic disputes, land disputes, and the problem of where the project will be built, every decision in the human world is quite difficult to implement.


    Although the major powerhouses in the human world are anxious about the ever-expanding power of the Dragon Alliance, their own interests cannot be compromised even a single step.


    Every step of concession is a loss of hundreds of millions or even billions of blood sacrifice energy.


    Death cannot be allowed.


    Under various constraints, the development of various projects is quite difficult.


    It''s not like the Dragon Alliance at all. Ace ordered that even if millions of dependents die, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dependents, they still have to complete the project for me.


    Maybe you won''t have your share in the war.


    Naturally, there will be no share in the living space.


    The dependents were desperately messed up.


    With the flesh and blood of the people, the Great Wall was built on all the mountains and mountains within 100 million square kilometers of the entire Dragon Alliance within 20 years, so that the irrigation system of tunnels and canals brought by the Great Wall can spread to every part of the territory. , Rapidly increase food production.


    One is absolute centralization, and the other is a state of disunity. Whatever you do, you have to quarrel for your own interests, and the quarreled alliance is centralized.


    The gap is clear at a glance.


    Ace''s scarlet eyes flickered, and he said, "You guys are waiting impatiently. Some of the younger ones are already old and dead."


    "Wait any longer, the seven or eight billion people working hard with abundant food and building various projects have trained their excellent and strong dependents, and most of them will die of old age."


    "We can''t do business at a loss!"


    "The goal this time is to set the southern border!"


    "The past twenty years have not been in vain. I have never forgotten the old profession of farming."


    He is quite arrogant now.


    As an extremely powerful farming dragon, it is still an excellent farming dragon that has increased the gross domestic product of the entire continent by dozens of times.


    Twenty years of sobriety is enough for him to think about the planting rules for how to turn the grassland and the Gobi area into a granary.


    The word holy, he can''t let people call it for nothing!


    On the throne on the right, Elena, who was in the midst of a deep sleep, was so bored. Hearing the war, she squatted up instantly, her eyes glowing, and said, "Then what are you waiting for?"


    "Hurry up and gather the army to kill them!"


    "Those dependents who have been building the Great Wall for at least 20 years, their long construction experience has made them physically strong and at the same time possessed a certain degree of discipline."


    "Give them some weapons and armor at will, and they will become elite fighters."


    "Before humans didn''t react, we assembled an army of tens of billions and pushed the southern border in one wave."


    "Guaranteed to beat them terribly!"


    Elena didn''t talk nonsense.


    Construction is inherently a work that requires discipline and requires listening to orders.


    The Great Wall has been built for twenty years, and most of their dependents now have a certain degree of discipline.


    Randomly distribute some weapons and armors, which are relatively elite fighters.


    Not to mention these dependents, they are almost crazy about war, and they still think about it for twenty years.


    It is conceivable how crazy they will be after they are given weapons and armor and asked them to cut down the human beings on the opposite side.


    "Then let''s go to war!"


    The majestic voice echoed in the palace.


    ¡­


    The army marched south, washing inexhaustible blood and pouring inexhaustible will to war.


    Dragon calendar eighty-five years in February.


    The horn of war was sounded again.


    The densely packed construction corps of various ethnic groups with a number of more than 70 billion lost their construction tools at the moment when the war horn was sounded again.


    Wearing armor, holding a sword in hand, they lined up in a neat formation, along the Great Wall, frantically heading towards the border between the Dragon Alliance and the human world.


    On the Great Wall in the south.


    The pandaren cavalry corps, which numbered more than three billion, wore fish-scale armor and held a variety of heavy weapons, and quickly marched along the Great Wall toward the south.


    "Speed ??up, Your Majesty has an order, whoever runs to the border of mankind first will be the vanguard."


    "Whoever wants military merit, go for me!"


    A third-tier pandaren aristocrat strode forward, waving his hands and roaring at the hundred thousand pandaren behind him.


    As he stepped on the Great Wall and advanced rapidly, the figures in suits of armor gleamed fiercely, lined up neatly and rushed forward frantically.


    The Great Wall trembled at the sound of their footsteps, and the deafening howl resounded through the sky and the earth.


    In the tunnel canal under the Great Wall, large ships loaded with all kinds of war supplies have filled the tunnel, and they kept moving forward amidst countless pandaren''s horns.


    As for bulk goods such as food, because the Dragon Alliance has turned all their land into plantations, in their own land, they have no shortage of food at all, and they can eat it wherever they go.


    The granary along the Great Wall in the south is enough to support an army of billions in battle for ten years.


    Not to mention that as time goes by, the plantations in their direction can also provide them with food continuously as time goes by.


    The three billion Pandaren cavalry army advanced rapidly.


    But in the east and north, the two battlefields that had assembled heavily earlier, the moment the horn of war sounded, they began to fight hard.


    Families of the Five Billion Dragon Alliance, under the leadership of their own legend, control countless extraordinary legions, pushing towards the human fortress defense line.


    The war broke out in an instant.


    The entire frontline has turned into **** on earth.


    Everywhere are members of the human and dragon alliance who are fighting for their lives.


    Twenty years and one generation, the high-level human beings on the opposite side used time to eliminate the influence of sending countless human beings to the front line to die.


    Today, they use food, money, official positions, extraordinary resources, exercises, and blood sacrifice energy to continuously improve the morale of human soldiers on the front line.


    Facing food, facing money, facing official position, facing extraordinary resources, facing extraordinary skills, facing the temptation brought by countless benefits such as blood sacrifice energy.


    The human legion, who had had enough benefits, also exerted their breastfeeding strength and frantically fought against the dependents of the Dragon Alliance.


    You cut me with a knife, and I stab you with a sword.


    In short, it is immortal.


    With both sides desperately fighting, casualties inevitably rose rapidly.


    The entire continent can be described as a mess.


    In the hall of the gods!


    One hundred and eighty-five ancient evil gods looked at the countless human soldiers fighting together in a group on the magic screen and the densely packed family members of the dragon alliance.


    Each of them looked extremely dignified.


    The God of Civilization said: "The 50 million high-quality true spirits that Ace, the ruler of the Dragon Alliance, have not yet arrived."


    "Now we must not just watch!"


    "Otherwise, once the Dragon Alliance takes over the entire continent, and the 50 million high-quality true spirits don''t come, we will be at a loss."


    Twenty years is just a blink of an eye for these gods who are hundreds of thousands of years old, millions of years old, or even tens of millions of years old.


    So they were not in a hurry, nor did they doubt whether the other party would not get fifty million true spirits.


    After all, where did twenty years go?


    It used to take hundreds of years for them to take a nap.


    But facing the 50 million true spirits that the opponent still hasn''t got, they are unwilling to lose their basic board right now.


    The Sun God agreed:


    "We must help. In the past twenty years, the Dragon Alliance has taken advantage of the great unification and has far widened the power gap with the human world."


    "The current human world collides with them head-on. If nothing else, the three hundred third-tier extraordinary legions that are comparable to demigods can push them horizontally."


    "In other words, they all have a population of more than 90 billion, and the difference is not much different."


    "Our blood sacrifice energy will definitely not be less than that of the Dragon Alliance."


    "How come the human beings on our side have a total of only one hundred third-tier extraordinary legions, and why the other party has more than three hundred?"


    "What a bunch of iron waste."


    The sun **** was very angry.


    Even if gods like them didn¡¯t help these years, the human world had a population of 60 billion 20 years ago. Even though it is less than the Dragon Alliance now, it still has a population of 90 billion.


    It is four billion lower than the Dragon Alliance.


    The gap is not that big at all.


    The populations are not far apart, so the blood sacrifice energy is of course not too far apart.


    The three giants of the Dragon Alliance on the opposite side took 50% of the blood sacrifice energy of the Dragon Alliance''s overall blood sacrifice, and they, the ancient evil gods, also took 50% of the overall blood sacrifice energy of the human world.


    It''s all 50%, the blood sacrifice energy in the human world is no less than the blood sacrifice energy of the dragon alliance''s family members.


    However, the birth ratio of the strong on both sides is so large that it is difficult for them, the ancient evil gods, to understand.


    Three times the gap, this is still a hammer.


    In fact, the ancient evil gods also know the reason.


    It is nothing more than that all the existences in the Dragon Alliance that can obtain extraordinary resources are stepping on the mountain of corpses and the sea of ????blood, and the survival of the fittest slowly rises from countless military achievements on the battlefield.


    Talented dependents, as long as the war breaks out, they will be desperate enough to have their day.


    On their human side, class, wealth, connections, power, inheritance, everything is desperately restricting their geniuses.


    The resource utilization ratio of the two parties is not at the same level at all.


    Geniuses can use one resource as two, three, or even ten, while ordinary people can only use one resource as one, or even half, or even one-tenth.


    This situation has existed since ancient times.


    It can only be said that they underestimated the absolute militarization rules of the Dragon Alliance.


    Only saw the opponent''s increase in the morale of the army, completely ignoring his internal excellent screening rules that can make countless geniuses stand up very easily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Burning spree

    Chapter 349 Burning gift package


    "Fight, fight, fight!"


    "Your Majesty has orders, kill!"


    On the vast and boundless battlefield, there are densely packed tauren with a total of more than 50 million. Amid the sound of galloping horns, they line up neatly and rush forward with fanaticism.


    On the opposite side, 80 million human legions are waiting.


    Accompanied by a bang, the two sides fought together instantly.


    Swords come out together, extraordinary power shoots out.


    One after another, giants with a height of hundreds of meters rose from the ground, fighting frantically on the battlefield.


    The war has been intensified from the very beginning.


    All the tauren are risking their lives, because they know that war is a gift from the sky, and they don''t take advantage of this time to cut out a piece of the sky for themselves.


    Once the war is over, it is very likely that they will not see the hope of being promoted to their own class next time after they die of old age.


    So they are extraordinarily desperate now, they are a group of desperate goods.


    The morale of the human soldiers on the opposite side has also boiled to the extreme.


    In order to resist the huge offensive of the Dragon Alliance, the upper echelons of the human world took out countless blood sacrifice energies and extraordinary skills as rewards for the war.


    Faced with the blood sacrifice energy and extraordinary skills that can make themselves extraordinary, the human soldiers at the bottom are of course desperate to kill in order to change the fate of themselves and their descendants.


    "die!"


    The two-meter-tall Tauren contracted all his muscles in an instant, holding a giant mace, and a stick carrying more than a ton of force ruthlessly knocked towards a human soldier in front of him.


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by a scream, the human soldier''s shield was torn apart, and the whole person flew out as if hit by a car, knocking down a row of human soldiers behind him.


    The tauren with red eyes, how could he give up this good opportunity.


    He rushed in with a mace in his hand.


    With muscles all over his body, he slaughtered the weak chicken human soldiers opposite him at this moment.


    The mace slashed through beautiful curves one after another, and after the curves, there were human soldiers who fell down after the blood flew.


    The war is one-sided!


    A war that lasted twenty years, a generation.


    Almost all the soldiers on the human frontline have changed. As for where the former soldiers went after the change, of course they died in battle.


    Although today''s human soldiers are not afraid of death, they can already be called elite after seeing blood.


    However, due to the deterioration of their genes, their overall quality is rapidly declining, which leads to a weakening of combat effectiveness.


    As for the tauren on the opposite side, under the effect of the military merit system, the genetic level is constantly being raised, and the combat effectiveness naturally also skyrockets.


    With one increase and one decrease, the gap is already quite large.


    An individual human army of ten thousand people was submerged by the Tauren. Under countless heavy weapons, densely packed human soldiers fell on the battlefield at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Fortunately, there is a vast army of 80 million humans.


    The length alone is eight or nine hundred miles, and the depth is more than five hundred miles.


    And they can retreat while fighting, the soldiers behind don''t even know the tragic situation of the small row of soldiers in the front.


    If the soldiers in front want to escape, it is impossible.


    The length is eight or nine hundred miles. If you want to escape, you have to walk for at least ten days. No matter how the soldiers escape, wherever they flee is a battlefield.


    So they can only bite the bullet and go to war.


    The result of this is that the 80 million human army, although suffering heavy losses, was crushed and beaten by the opposite tauren.


    But it was never defeated, but launched a face-to-face blood mill war with the opposite tauren.


    On the small floating platform, the most powerful legendary tauren king watched his military achievements continue to grow.


    He laughed and said: "One million, two million, three million, four million, five million, in just a few days, the tauren on my front have already obtained five million military merits."


    "With the tauren on the other front, the military achievements of tens of millions are definitely stable."


    "It''s just that the rules of military merit have been changed by His Majesty. Originally, one military merit on land could be exchanged for five acres of plantation land."


    "But now, it can only be exchanged for one acre of plantation land."


    Thinking of this, the king of the Tauren is both happy and somewhat dissatisfied.


    For twenty years, in addition to farming, the ruler of their giant dragon alliance, facing the opposite human beings, did not speak martial arts, sent his soldiers to death, and wanted to exchange their three giants for bankruptcy.


    They had to start reducing the number of fiefs.


    In the past, one military exploit could obtain five acres of land, but now there is only one acre.


    Also, starting from 20 years ago, during the blood sacrifices held in the first three quarters of each year, 40% of all the energy of the blood sacrifices had to be drawn and stored as rewards for those who gained military merit after the reduction of fiefdoms.


    The current standard of military merit is that one military merit can obtain one acre of fiefdom and one hundred blood sacrifice energy. After becoming a soldier, you can choose extraordinary skills, and extraordinary skills are transmitted by various priests, scholars, and university students with their souls. The method is directly transmitted to their brains, allowing them to understand directly, saving the learning process.


    It can be said that although the military merits are reduced by four acres, all the benefits are directly filled.


    One hundred blood sacrifice energy, already fully understood extraordinary skills, is enough for a family member who eats enough food every day and works hard to forge himself into muscle and sweat to break through the first-order warrior level.


    In the previous wars, the military merits would be distributed after the war was over, and the fiefdoms would be distributed only after the military merits were confirmed.


    After the enfeoffment, it will take several months or even a year or two to reach your own fief.


    It takes quite a lot of time in the middle.


    After obtaining the fief, the dependents can use the resources in their fief to improve their life level.


    But now the situation has changed. After killing an enemy on the battlefield and running back, they will immediately get an extraordinary gift package that can make them eat their fill every day and exercise their bodies to the limit.


    Soul transmission saves the learning process of extraordinary skills, 100 parts because of the continuous improvement of the genetic level of the military merit system, the quality of the blood sacrifice energy has skyrocketed, which is much stronger than the blood sacrifice energy of the human side.


    Coupled with the fact that during the war, food was supplied indefinitely, causing them to become muscular and powerful.


    Breakthrough to the first-order warrior is really hard.


    The most important thing is that they can get a hundred copies of the blood sacrifice energy and extraordinary skills on the battlefield to make a breakthrough.


    After breaking through, he can go to the battlefield to kill people.


    After slashing someone, there will be blood sacrifice energy, continue to practice rapidly, exercises and so on are free, and the food to maintain one''s extraordinary level is also supplied indefinitely, which brings the opponent to become stronger like a snowball.


    As long as enough people are killed, the strength can grow at an astonishing speed.


    After all, the battlefield is the best place to sharpen the mind, exercise the body, control the body, and stimulate the body.


    The tauren king continued to look at the rapidly increasing military achievements in front of him.


    There is also the happy smile in the middle of the battlefield, where the fighters in front are exhausted, and after returning to the rear, they are quickly exchanging extraordinary skills and countless blood sacrifice energies.


    There was a hint of distress on his face.


    "Twenty years ago, 50% of the blood sacrifice energy of our dragon alliance belonged to the three majesties, 30% of the blood sacrifice energy belonged to the kings of our races, and the remaining 20% ??was divided among the powerful under them."


    "Forty percent of the blood sacrifice energy harvested every year will be distributed. Even if I know that there is no loss, I still feel distressed."


    "My Tier 3 Tauren Legion is simply a bottomless black hole eating resources."


    "I need my blood sacrifice energy subsidy every year, poor!"


    Although he felt a little distressed, in fact, he didn''t feel much distressed.


    Forty percent of the blood sacrifice energy allocated each year is stored and used as rewards on the battlefield.


    In the final analysis, it is still spent on your own people.


    The kings of his races are definitely not at fault.


    The king of the race will receive a blood sacrifice from all members of the entire race in the third quarter of each year.


    Whether it is a slave or a soldier, or an extraordinary person, or even a captain, all of them must donate their blood as the blood sacrifice of the king of the race.


    Forty percent of his overall blood sacrifice was allocated to increase the number of superhumans in his clan, which seemed to be his loss.


    But in fact, he didn''t lose anything.


    There are more extraordinary people, and they still want to give him the blood sacrifice of the king of this race. After a few years of their continuous blood sacrifice, won''t the blood sacrifice energy come back?


    And after turning around, the blood sacrifice energy of ordinary people changed to the blood sacrifice energy of extraordinary people.


    It''s not a loss anyway.


    It is precisely because of this that the kings of the race did not have too much resistance to this distribution method.


    After all, this is left-handed and right-handed, and in the end they still make money, and they are against a hammer.


    The front is advancing rapidly.


    80 million human armies retreat while fighting.


    Fifty million tauren army, the morale is like a rainbow, desperately fighting forward.


    Along the way, the ground has been stained red with blood, and corpses have been trampled beyond recognition.


    On nearly a hundred fronts, the race kings of various races, with their own troops, gained the upper hand in the war against humans.


    Towards the interior of the human territory, continuously advancing.


    The original border area of ??the battlefield was slowly swallowed by the Dragon Alliance.


    In the floating city, Ace, who was sitting high on the gorgeous throne, looked at the scene where the situation was very good on the surrounding magic screen.


    I feel pretty good.


    "With an upright and upright division, I will crush all the enemies in front of me."


    "There are many soldiers, there are many strong men, and there are many extraordinary legions!"


    "And my soldiers are stronger than your soldiers, my strong men are more desperate and capable than your strong men, and my extraordinary army is also more desperate and brave than your extraordinary army."


    "Press the past, it''s hard to lose!"


    "The advantage of farming is here. I won''t play any tricks with you. As long as I am strong and fast enough, danger will not be able to catch me."


    "Even if I catch up, I can slap him down and beat the danger to the ground."


    He raised his head with an extremely haughty expression.


    The human on the opposite side is obviously no longer his opponent.


    A group of idiots directly sent the high-quality and strong population inside their territory to the front line to die.


    Good guy, the high-quality and strong population was directly faulted.


    The opposite is that people who have defects and are not suitable for the battlefield have obtained abundant resources to reproduce their offspring.


    In this case, the lower level of the entire human being is directly lowered.


    It was really a wave of operations as fierce as a tiger, looking up at two hundred and five.


    Directly killed himself.


    If the human saints below knew how human rule works, they would crawl out of their graves angrily, vomit five million liters of blood, and then throw away the ashes of these human ruled people.


    Prodigal sons are not so defeated.


    The prodigals are at most only the property of the family, and the blood gene level of their own people will not be touched by the other party.


    As long as there are talents in the clan, no matter what, there will be a day of rise.


    The other party directly attacked the bloodline gene level, turning all his clansmen into a group of old and weak waste.


    Can the old, the weak, and the trash rise? Any fool knows it can''t.


    Really laughed his enemies to death there. All saints throughout the ages have been blinded by the dog eyes.


    In fact, according to his inference.


    The guy who did this to make humans send soldiers to death, almost broke him, and couldn''t stop the war, must be the group of ancient evil gods.


    After all, with the wisdom of those ordinary human rulers, it is not enough to come up with such a brilliant strategy.


    As for why it became like this.


    That''s because the group of ancient evil gods didn''t care about anything.


    If they take care of things and directly set off a large-scale fire in the name of God in the human world, they will be able to get rid of all the defects.


    The burning in the name of God, his meaning is actually very simple, it is to tie some guys to the stake in the name of God, and then light the firewood to burn the other party to death.


    In terms of image comparison, the "burn the witch" rule is actually a part of this rule.


    In the name of God, those who have genetic diseases, those who are too short, those who are deformed, hinder the growth of the genetic level of civilization, and who are different from ordinary people at first glance, will be burned to death.


    In this way, the genetic level among human beings can be improved.


    Image comparison, Ace¡¯s previous life, the Gidu religion, liked to do this kind of thing the most before the Industrial Revolution.


    Burn the devil, burn the devil, burn the witch, burn the cultist, in short, it is just one word, "burn".


    As for demons, devils, witches, what are cultists like?


    Needless to say?


    That guy (with congenital lung disease) coughs every day, and it looks abnormal. How can a normal person cough every day since he was a child? It must be the devil who sent me to our world. The guy who spread the plague must burn him die.


    And that guy (normal people have five fingers, he has four), he only has four fingers, and we have five fingers, the devil has four fingers, the other party is the apostle of the devil, immediately burn the other party to death .


    And that woman (who is so thin, a large group of men have been seduced by her) must be the devil, the devil is the most capable of arousing people''s desires, and she will also be burned to death.


    And this, that, that.


    In short, all the existences that hinder the upward upgrading of the national genetic level will all be burned to death in the name of God.


    Relying on the first-hand barbecue technology, the countries ruled by the Jidu religion are quite capable of fighting.


    After all, the short, thin, deformed, genetic diseases, all weak guys were burned to death.


    The rest of the guys are healthy, strong, and playable.


    Those who occupy the living space of those weak guys are not only in large numbers, but because the ones who marry and reproduce with them are also stronger guys, the genetic level is distanced from the surrounding neighbors.


    There are a lot of people, they are exceptionally good at fighting, they can hang up their neighbors and smoke them, they can bully them as much as they want, who is stronger if he is not strong?


    In order to save their lives, other countries naturally brought him in in order to become stronger and save their own lives.


    Wise men of some ethnic groups, after understanding the core of the Jidu religion, see that the other party can help their own nation grow stronger, and naturally they will not block it, or they will have little resistance to block it.


    According to his deduction, at that time, the ancient evil gods should have thought that he, the ruler of the dragon alliance, would go bankrupt by sending soldiers to death.


    After bankruptcy, the rules of absolute militarization will inevitably collapse. After the collapse of the rules, the Dragon Alliance will definitely have a period of chaos to reshape the rules of absolute militarization.


    In this way, delaying for fifty or sixty years or even one or two hundred years is not the same as playing.


    At that time, when their human world develops the potential in a territory that is three times larger than the Dragon Alliance, and by the way, give the human world a gift package of burning at the stake to restore the genetic level, they will not be afraid of the Dragon Alliance no matter what .


    It is very possible to even counterattack the Dragon Alliance and destroy the Dragon Alliance.


    But a few decades ago, he helped a peak world that was about to get a large wave of high-quality true spirits.


    All the calculations, in front of these 100 million high-quality true spirits, are all children fighting.


    Made the ancient evil gods cry.


    There are many descriptions of gods in the inheritance memory.


    They are a group of beneficial creatures.


    Before ensuring the immortality of one''s own group, as long as the interests are large enough, anything can be discussed.


    Including turning one''s own group into slaves of other groups.


    Facing my own side, after possessing countless true spirits, the interests of the entire human world add up to only a fraction, which presents huge benefits.


    As long as the ancient evil gods join his dragon alliance, they will be able to obtain benefits that will be several times or even ten times or even tens of times or hundreds of times higher after the development of the human territory to its peak.


    Of course he would sell his own people without hesitation.


    Gods are beneficial creatures.


    In the face of greater interests, they have always been very loyal.


    Not to mention the giant dragon alliance he ruled, it is still good for humans and ancient evil gods like them.


    Not to mention anything else, just look at the number of Westerners who have skyrocketed to 6 billion, and with the supply of 6 billion people, they are happily absorbing the energy of the blood sacrifice. Dozens of ancient evil gods in the Western Territory who are alive and nourishing, you know how they are treated after they enter.


    A normal god, facing the current situation, would basically choose to rely on him to gain greater benefits.


    "I am really an excellent dragon!"


    "Create endless huge benefits, buy most of the enemies into our own people, and unite all allies and let them work for me."


    "In order to unify the whole world."


    "I''m such a genius!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Burning spree

    Chapter 349 Burning gift package


    "Fight, fight, fight!"


    "Your Majesty has orders, kill!"


    On the vast and boundless battlefield, there are densely packed tauren with a total of more than 50 million. Amid the sound of galloping horns, they line up neatly and rush forward with fanaticism.


    On the opposite side, 80 million human legions are waiting.


    Accompanied by a bang, the two sides fought together instantly.


    Swords come out together, extraordinary power shoots out.


    One after another, giants with a height of hundreds of meters rose from the ground, fighting frantically on the battlefield.


    The war has been intensified from the very beginning.


    All the tauren are risking their lives, because they know that war is a gift from the sky, and they don''t take advantage of this time to cut out a piece of the sky for themselves.


    Once the war is over, it is very likely that they will not see the hope of being promoted to their own class next time after they die of old age.


    So they are extraordinarily desperate now, they are a group of desperate goods.


    The morale of the human soldiers on the opposite side has also boiled to the extreme.


    In order to resist the huge offensive of the Dragon Alliance, the upper echelons of the human world took out countless blood sacrifice energies and extraordinary skills as rewards for the war.


    Faced with the blood sacrifice energy and extraordinary skills that can make themselves extraordinary, the human soldiers at the bottom are of course desperate to kill in order to change the fate of themselves and their descendants.


    "die!"


    The two-meter-tall Tauren contracted all his muscles in an instant, holding a giant mace, and a stick carrying more than a ton of force ruthlessly knocked towards a human soldier in front of him.


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by a scream, the human soldier''s shield was torn apart, and the whole person flew out as if hit by a car, knocking down a row of human soldiers behind him.


    The tauren with red eyes, how could he give up this good opportunity.


    He rushed in with a mace in his hand.


    With muscles all over his body, he slaughtered the weak chicken human soldiers opposite him at this moment.


    The mace slashed through beautiful curves one after another, and after the curves, there were human soldiers who fell down after the blood flew.


    The war is one-sided!


    A war that lasted twenty years, a generation.


    Almost all the soldiers on the human frontline have changed. As for where the former soldiers went after the change, of course they died in battle.


    Although today''s human soldiers are not afraid of death, they can already be called elite after seeing blood.


    However, due to the deterioration of their genes, their overall quality is rapidly declining, which leads to a weakening of combat effectiveness.


    As for the tauren on the opposite side, under the effect of the military merit system, the genetic level is constantly being raised, and the combat effectiveness naturally also skyrockets.


    With one increase and one decrease, the gap is already quite large.


    An individual human army of ten thousand people was submerged by the Tauren. Under countless heavy weapons, densely packed human soldiers fell on the battlefield at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Fortunately, there is a vast army of 80 million humans.


    The length alone is eight or nine hundred miles, and the depth is more than five hundred miles.


    And they can retreat while fighting, the soldiers behind don''t even know the tragic situation of the small row of soldiers in the front.


    If the soldiers in front want to escape, it is impossible.


    The length is eight or nine hundred miles. If you want to escape, you have to walk for at least ten days. No matter how the soldiers escape, wherever they flee is a battlefield.


    So they can only bite the bullet and go to war.


    The result of this is that the 80 million human army, although suffering heavy losses, was crushed and beaten by the opposite tauren.


    But it was never defeated, but launched a face-to-face blood mill war with the opposite tauren.


    On the small floating platform, the most powerful legendary tauren king watched his military achievements continue to grow.


    He laughed and said: "One million, two million, three million, four million, five million, in just a few days, the tauren on my front have already obtained five million military merits."


    "With the tauren on the other front, the military achievements of tens of millions are definitely stable."


    "It''s just that the rules of military merit have been changed by His Majesty. Originally, one military merit on land could be exchanged for five acres of plantation land."


    "But now, it can only be exchanged for one acre of plantation land."


    Thinking of this, the king of the Tauren is both happy and somewhat dissatisfied.


    For twenty years, in addition to farming, the ruler of their giant dragon alliance, facing the opposite human beings, did not speak martial arts, sent his soldiers to death, and wanted to exchange their three giants for bankruptcy.


    They had to start reducing the number of fiefs.


    In the past, one military exploit could obtain five acres of land, but now there is only one acre.


    Also, starting from 20 years ago, during the blood sacrifices held in the first three quarters of each year, 40% of all the energy of the blood sacrifices had to be drawn and stored as rewards for those who gained military merit after the reduction of fiefdoms.


    The current standard of military merit is that one military merit can obtain one acre of fiefdom and one hundred blood sacrifice energy. After becoming a soldier, you can choose extraordinary skills, and extraordinary skills are transmitted by various priests, scholars, and university students with their souls. The method is directly transmitted to their brains, allowing them to understand directly, saving the learning process.


    It can be said that although the military merits are reduced by four acres, all the benefits are directly filled.


    One hundred blood sacrifice energy, already fully understood extraordinary skills, is enough for a family member who eats enough food every day and works hard to forge himself into muscle and sweat to break through the first-order warrior level.


    In the previous wars, the military merits would be distributed after the war was over, and the fiefdoms would be distributed only after the military merits were confirmed.


    After the enfeoffment, it will take several months or even a year or two to reach your own fief.


    It takes quite a lot of time in the middle.


    After obtaining the fief, the dependents can use the resources in their fief to improve their life level.


    But now the situation has changed. After killing an enemy on the battlefield and running back, they will immediately get an extraordinary gift package that can make them eat their fill every day and exercise their bodies to the limit.


    Soul transmission saves the learning process of extraordinary skills, 100 parts because of the continuous improvement of the genetic level of the military merit system, the quality of the blood sacrifice energy has skyrocketed, which is much stronger than the blood sacrifice energy of the human side.


    Coupled with the fact that during the war, food was supplied indefinitely, causing them to become muscular and powerful.


    Breakthrough to the first-order warrior is really hard.


    The most important thing is that they can get a hundred copies of the blood sacrifice energy and extraordinary skills on the battlefield to make a breakthrough.


    After breaking through, he can go to the battlefield to kill people.


    After slashing someone, there will be blood sacrifice energy, continue to practice rapidly, exercises and so on are free, and the food to maintain one''s extraordinary level is also supplied indefinitely, which brings the opponent to become stronger like a snowball.


    As long as enough people are killed, the strength can grow at an astonishing speed.


    After all, the battlefield is the best place to sharpen the mind, exercise the body, control the body, and stimulate the body.


    The tauren king continued to look at the rapidly increasing military achievements in front of him.


    There is also the happy smile in the middle of the battlefield, where the fighters in front are exhausted, and after returning to the rear, they are quickly exchanging extraordinary skills and countless blood sacrifice energies.


    There was a hint of distress on his face.


    "Twenty years ago, 50% of the blood sacrifice energy of our dragon alliance belonged to the three majesties, 30% of the blood sacrifice energy belonged to the kings of our races, and the remaining 20% ??was divided among the powerful under them."


    "Forty percent of the blood sacrifice energy harvested every year will be distributed. Even if I know that there is no loss, I still feel distressed."


    "My Tier 3 Tauren Legion is simply a bottomless black hole eating resources."


    "I need my blood sacrifice energy subsidy every year, poor!"


    Although he felt a little distressed, in fact, he didn''t feel much distressed.


    Forty percent of the blood sacrifice energy allocated each year is stored and used as rewards on the battlefield.


    In the final analysis, it is still spent on your own people.


    The kings of his races are definitely not at fault.


    The king of the race will receive a blood sacrifice from all members of the entire race in the third quarter of each year.


    Whether it is a slave or a soldier, or an extraordinary person, or even a captain, all of them must donate their blood as the blood sacrifice of the king of the race.


    Forty percent of his overall blood sacrifice was allocated to increase the number of superhumans in his clan, which seemed to be his loss.


    But in fact, he didn''t lose anything.


    There are more extraordinary people, and they still want to give him the blood sacrifice of the king of this race. After a few years of their continuous blood sacrifice, won''t the blood sacrifice energy come back?


    And after turning around, the blood sacrifice energy of ordinary people changed to the blood sacrifice energy of extraordinary people.


    It''s not a loss anyway.


    It is precisely because of this that the kings of the race did not have too much resistance to this distribution method.


    After all, this is left-handed and right-handed, and in the end they still make money, and they are against a hammer.


    The front is advancing rapidly.


    80 million human armies retreat while fighting.


    Fifty million tauren army, the morale is like a rainbow, desperately fighting forward.


    Along the way, the ground has been stained red with blood, and corpses have been trampled beyond recognition.


    On nearly a hundred fronts, the race kings of various races, with their own troops, gained the upper hand in the war against humans.


    Towards the interior of the human territory, continuously advancing.


    The original border area of ??the battlefield was slowly swallowed by the Dragon Alliance.


    In the floating city, Ace, who was sitting high on the gorgeous throne, looked at the scene where the situation was very good on the surrounding magic screen.


    I feel pretty good.


    "With an upright and upright division, I will crush all the enemies in front of me."


    "There are many soldiers, there are many strong men, and there are many extraordinary legions!"


    "And my soldiers are stronger than your soldiers, my strong men are more desperate and capable than your strong men, and my extraordinary army is also more desperate and brave than your extraordinary army."


    "Press the past, it''s hard to lose!"


    "The advantage of farming is here. I won''t play any tricks with you. As long as I am strong and fast enough, danger will not be able to catch me."


    "Even if I catch up, I can slap him down and beat the danger to the ground."


    He raised his head with an extremely haughty expression.


    The human on the opposite side is obviously no longer his opponent.


    A group of idiots directly sent the high-quality and strong population inside their territory to the front line to die.


    Good guy, the high-quality and strong population was directly faulted.


    The opposite is that people who have defects and are not suitable for the battlefield have obtained abundant resources to reproduce their offspring.


    In this case, the lower level of the entire human being is directly lowered.


    It was really a wave of operations as fierce as a tiger, looking up at two hundred and five.


    Directly killed himself.


    If the human saints below knew how human rule works, they would crawl out of their graves angrily, vomit five million liters of blood, and then throw away the ashes of these human ruled people.


    Prodigal sons are not so defeated.


    The prodigals are at most only the property of the family, and the blood gene level of their own people will not be touched by the other party.


    As long as there are talents in the clan, no matter what, there will be a day of rise.


    The other party directly attacked the bloodline gene level, turning all his clansmen into a group of old and weak waste.


    Can the old, the weak, and the trash rise? Any fool knows it can''t.


    Really laughed his enemies to death there. All saints throughout the ages have been blinded by the dog eyes.


    In fact, according to his inference.


    The guy who did this to make humans send soldiers to death, almost broke him, and couldn''t stop the war, must be the group of ancient evil gods.


    After all, with the wisdom of those ordinary human rulers, it is not enough to come up with such a brilliant strategy.


    As for why it became like this.


    That''s because the group of ancient evil gods didn''t care about anything.


    If they take care of things and directly set off a large-scale fire in the name of God in the human world, they will be able to get rid of all the defects.


    The burning in the name of God, his meaning is actually very simple, it is to tie some guys to the stake in the name of God, and then light the firewood to burn the other party to death.


    In terms of image comparison, the "burn the witch" rule is actually a part of this rule.


    In the name of God, those who have genetic diseases, those who are too short, those who are deformed, hinder the growth of the genetic level of civilization, and who are different from ordinary people at first glance, will be burned to death.


    In this way, the genetic level among human beings can be improved.


    Image comparison, Ace¡¯s previous life, the Gidu religion, liked to do this kind of thing the most before the Industrial Revolution.


    Burn the devil, burn the devil, burn the witch, burn the cultist, in short, it is just one word, "burn".


    As for demons, devils, witches, what are cultists like?


    Needless to say?


    That guy (with congenital lung disease) coughs every day, and it looks abnormal. How can a normal person cough every day since he was a child? It must be the devil who sent me to our world. The guy who spread the plague must burn him die.


    And that guy (normal people have five fingers, he has four), he only has four fingers, and we have five fingers, the devil has four fingers, the other party is the apostle of the devil, immediately burn the other party to death .


    And that woman (who is so thin, a large group of men have been seduced by her) must be the devil, the devil is the most capable of arousing people''s desires, and she will also be burned to death.


    And this, that, that.


    In short, all the existences that hinder the upward upgrading of the national genetic level will all be burned to death in the name of God.


    Relying on the first-hand barbecue technology, the countries ruled by the Jidu religion are quite capable of fighting.


    After all, the short, thin, deformed, genetic diseases, all weak guys were burned to death.


    The rest of the guys are healthy, strong, and playable.


    Those who occupy the living space of those weak guys are not only in large numbers, but because the ones who marry and reproduce with them are also stronger guys, the genetic level is distanced from the surrounding neighbors.


    There are a lot of people, they are exceptionally good at fighting, they can hang up their neighbors and smoke them, they can bully them as much as they want, who is stronger if he is not strong?


    In order to save their lives, other countries naturally brought him in in order to become stronger and save their own lives.


    Wise men of some ethnic groups, after understanding the core of the Jidu religion, see that the other party can help their own nation grow stronger, and naturally they will not block it, or they will have little resistance to block it.


    According to his deduction, at that time, the ancient evil gods should have thought that he, the ruler of the dragon alliance, would go bankrupt by sending soldiers to death.


    After bankruptcy, the rules of absolute militarization will inevitably collapse. After the collapse of the rules, the Dragon Alliance will definitely have a period of chaos to reshape the rules of absolute militarization.


    In this way, delaying for fifty or sixty years or even one or two hundred years is not the same as playing.


    At that time, when their human world develops the potential in a territory that is three times larger than the Dragon Alliance, and by the way, give the human world a gift package of burning at the stake to restore the genetic level, they will not be afraid of the Dragon Alliance no matter what .


    It is very possible to even counterattack the Dragon Alliance and destroy the Dragon Alliance.


    But a few decades ago, he helped a peak world that was about to get a large wave of high-quality true spirits.


    All the calculations, in front of these 100 million high-quality true spirits, are all children fighting.


    Made the ancient evil gods cry.


    There are many descriptions of gods in the inheritance memory.


    They are a group of beneficial creatures.


    Before ensuring the immortality of one''s own group, as long as the interests are large enough, anything can be discussed.


    Including turning one''s own group into slaves of other groups.


    Facing my own side, after possessing countless true spirits, the interests of the entire human world add up to only a fraction, which presents huge benefits.


    As long as the ancient evil gods join his dragon alliance, they will be able to obtain benefits that will be several times or even ten times or even tens of times or hundreds of times higher after the development of the human territory to its peak.


    Of course he would sell his own people without hesitation.


    Gods are beneficial creatures.


    In the face of greater interests, they have always been very loyal.


    Not to mention the giant dragon alliance he ruled, it is still good for humans and ancient evil gods like them.


    Not to mention anything else, just look at the number of Westerners who have skyrocketed to 6 billion, and with the supply of 6 billion people, they are happily absorbing the energy of the blood sacrifice. Dozens of ancient evil gods in the Western Territory who are alive and nourishing, you know how they are treated after they enter.


    A normal god, facing the current situation, would basically choose to rely on him to gain greater benefits.


    "I am really an excellent dragon!"


    "Create endless huge benefits, buy most of the enemies into our own people, and unite all allies and let them work for me."


    "In order to unify the whole world."


    "I''m such a genius!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： profit buys everything

    Chapter 350 Benefits buy everything


    As early as after the success of blackmailing Win Lester.


    He understood that there was no suspense about the unification of the initial continent.


    After all, the most powerful ancient evil gods on the opposite side are already ready to kneel, and the highest combat power has become a second-five boy. If he doesn''t want to unify the mainland, there is no way.


    Because driven by huge interests, the other party may come to visit the pier at any time.


    Reject the other party, the other party is likely to desperately.


    As the saying goes, taking money from someone is like killing one''s parents.


    If he rejects the other party, it means that the other party will lose countless benefits. In the face of such a big loss, it would be strange if he didn''t risk his life.


    Now the only problem is.


    "Wen Lester, when will I get my 100 million true spirits into the account?"


    "Didn''t you say that you sent the real spirit over as soon as you got home?"


    "If you can''t talk, you don''t count!"


    Ace murmured.


    He is now waiting for Wen Lester to send the true spirit over. Once it is delivered, the war at the level of gods is basically over.


    The rest are just small fights, and the human world on the opposite side will be swallowed up by him in less than a hundred years.


    Let him complete the grand situation of continental unification that has only appeared a few times in ancient and modern times.


    ¡­


    In the distant Alkas universe.


    In the virtual church, Wen Lester is giving lectures to all the teachers and high-level officials of the entire civilization.


    Let them know the benefits of spreading the idea of ??immortality in civilization to them, and the benefits to their civilization.


    In my impassioned voice.


    All the students showed excitement.


    Eternal life, that''s what we''ve always wanted.


    And now as long as we simply support that policy, immortality is at hand.


    Most importantly, that rule can save our civilization.


    A small number of existences hope that their own nation and country can live better, whether or not their own interests are involved.


    We are also an example.


    Now there is no way to save our own civilization, and it is still the kind of way to pull us to live forever without huge benefits. Of course, we welcome it with both hands and feet.


    Looking at the clansmen with excited faces above?


    Brunei Ace couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    "Your civilization will eventually be revived, and your world will become another source in the void, creating a lesser universe, and you, together with your world, will live forever or die, and forever will die."


    Before returning to my own world.


    With the help of my identity as a saint and the will of Alkas Cosmos World, I quickly became the consul of the entire human world, and in fact became the person with the lowest status in the human world.


    The horizontal metaphor is not the president of a federal country.


    Very little power.


    As long as we think about small-scale reforms, generally this kind of extreme top-down reform, we feel that a real emperor has limited power.


    You can do whatever you want.


    Before the full seven classes, let teachers and rulers continue to teach civilized children, and use education to change the whole world at the slowest speed in Brunei Ace.


    returned to his big house.


    Sitting in his study room, he looked at the countless books that he had researched on the subject of civilization and immortality.


    Brunei Ace said to the space behind him with reverence: "Mother of the tiny will of the world, 100 million low-quality sters, 10 billion medium-resource sters, 100 billion high-level sters, trillions of special Hierarchy, are you ready?"


    "According to your agreement with this dragon, before returning to the universe, you must give me those properties at the slowest speed."


    "You can miss the appointment, but it is difficult for you to encounter disasters before, and no saint will choose to help you."


    The voice fell.


    The space fluctuated instantly, and a one-meter-diameter creature that looked like a ball, covered in white hair, and had no small eyes, nose and mouth jumped out directly.


    Get out of the way before it comes out.


    A 1.87 meter big loli jumped out with big crystal leather boots, a gold silk magic hat, and a cute big dress.


    When he opened his mouth, he roared in a cute voice with no deterrent force:


    "That idiot, he still has the nerve to tell you outside."


    "One billion low-quality ster, why is this dragon going to grab it?"


    "You were born out of nothingness, worked hard for tens of billions of years, and saved 80 billion low-quality sters."


    "You, that prodigal son, gave away a billion with a wave of his hand."


    "Is he a true spirit who is specially knocked by people?"


    "Go to a few brothers and sisters to act coquettishly and play cute, and support the world."


    "He is desperately prodigal, how is life going?"


    Big Lolita burst into tears as she spoke, feeling extremely wronged.


    As a world will that almost destroyed the pinnacle world just a little bit.


    In those years, in order to keep their own world was destroyed.


    You directly transform yourself into a big lolita, and go to other pinnacle worlds every day to act like a baby and act cute, trying hard to get benefits.


    That¡¯s about to come, the resources that allow you to survive in the world.


    You must know that the bodies you transform into in the future will be male kings, noble and pure, and you can look directly at them.


    Now you have directly turned back into a big lolita, making a living by being cute, you are too miserable.


    It¡¯s doing so well and doing well, turning into a male king and asking others for the origin of the world, or talking about something else, once the aura is opened.


    People will silently take back half of the origin of the world.


    Borrowing money means not borrowing money.


    It is generally a small-scale loan.


    The body of the big loli is obviously less useless than the male king.


    Prudently sell a few cute and coquettish things, and the resources will be available.


    It cannot be said that you really felt miserable in those years.


    You are so miserable.


    There is not a prodigal son outside the family, one billion low-quality sters, and he will give it if he asks.


    This is your accumulation of billions of years.


    It really hurts Tian''s heart to be a cub.


    Looking at the big **** who was turned into the will of Alkas Cosmos World behind him.


    Brunei Lu and mouth twitch is already.


    I don''t have a certain understanding of what my own world will do.


    I also understand the other party''s happiness.


    Danster can give it.


    If it is given, the reputation of our Arcas Cosmos will be ruined.


    In the past, once something difficult happened, when others knew that no one saved his world, or even helped his world change, he regretted that it was a reward.


    Who is willing to help?


    So Lu He must give it, and send it at the slowest speed.


    Let all the worlds know that these pinnacle worlds know that our Arcas Cosmos is honest, and we will repay no favors.


    Before that premise is gone, it is only possible to lend an ultra-small-scale origin to revitalize the half-dead situation of the entire Alkas Cosmos.


    After all, although the rules of immortality of civilization are very weak,


    But being weak also requires the origin of the world.


    Generally, if my universe is still in a state of continuous loss, then the origin of the world is even more needed.


    So the word integrity can definitely be thrown away.


    It is true that we compare our hearts with our hearts, we feel that we are facing several peak worlds, and after knowing that we are because of some low-quality projects, we regret it.


    It''s time to pay the saint who saved our world.


    I¡¯m going to divest in minutes.


    Others saved his world and received a reasonable reward, which was given before the promise was made.


    Those of you who didn''t save their world, just provided some support guys, your support is in vain.


    It''s going to be in vain, of course, we must stop the loss in time.


    Because of knowing those things, Brunei Ace hesitated to remit Kaizi¡¯s reward (one-tenth of the deposit) to me.


    That''s because I''m stupid, but what I''m doing now is really cutting my own head with a knife.


    Courting death!


    The big **** transformed into Alkas Cosmos is crying.


    Although Brunei Ace said everything, but with the help of the mind-reading ability of the will of the world, the other party has not finished what I said.


    "Give it!"


    "Yes, you are angry!"


    Big Lolita stared at her cute eyes, and suddenly several ropes appeared in the air.


    directly dumped Brunei Ace under the crossbar.


    Dozens of lightning whips appeared instantly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "what!"


    The shrill screams resounded throughout the room, with the power of the will of the world, the sound was revealed at all.


    "That prodigal son of his, a billion low-quality ster, he will give it as he says."


    "You have been acting coquettish and cute for so long, but have you ever lost so little resources?"


    "It''s good for him, he will give it as he pleases!"


    "Before you recover from the past, one tenth of the world''s origin will have to be handed over every year."


    "You have never suffered such a small loss since you were young."


    Big Lolita cried while viciously teaching that prodigal son a lesson.


    You are so angry.


    I want to talk about what kind of character Alkas is, standing at the top of the void.


    Cut all the way from the big world, the gods and all kinds of worlds who died in your hands are countless, and you have never been the only one who beat others.


    Have ever suffered such a small loss.


    The most important thing is that after such a small loss, you can still take revenge, even if the other party is dead, you have to protect it.


    Of course, you really have no hatred for Kaizi.


    The high-end version of the civilization immortality rule is indeed quite weak, and it can really save your world, and even help you achieve the lesser universe world with a lower chance.


    But you are angry with that prodigal son.


    One-tenth of the income, and before becoming a Shaoyuan universe, that one-tenth of the income still has to be paid.


    How could the negotiation be like that.


    Is that a rush to become a true spirit?


    Alkas'' big loli was furious, and Brunei Ace burst into tears.


    I also want to pay such a small price.


    But you get what you pay for.


    If the money is less, the other party will take out the things at the bottom of the box.


    It''s not because I''m so easy to fool, and I look like you are a real spirit.


    In order to prevent our Arcas Cosmos from making trouble with the other party because the transaction was equal, the other party directly took out the low-level rules at the bottom of the box: the rule of immortality of civilization.


    If I''m too shrewd.


    The opponent is likely to come up with such low-level rules.


    We seem to be losing money, but in fact, we feel that we have made a profit, okay?


    The big loli let out a hard breath.


    Before teaching that prodigal son a lesson, he turned his head and climbed off his fur ball.


    Went through the space towards a well-known place.


    Go time.


    A cute voice sounded hurriedly.


    "You will send the rewards he said to the dragon''s subordinates at the slowest speed."


    "Not yet, don''t be so stupid before, be a little more stupid."


    "Don''t be regarded as a true spirit anymore!"


    "The family fortune is so small, and it will be enough to lose a few times."


    The big loli thought about it.


    Obviously, you''re feeling sorry for the loss of a billion low-quality sters anytime, anywhere.


    The deposit was sent that time, although there was only 100 million low-quality certificates.


    But you understand that with the operation of civilization''s immortality rules, you will recover at a very slow speed.


    At least ten thousand years, hundreds of generations, you can recover.


    At that time, the remaining 400 million low-quality reeds, 40 billion medium-quality sters, 400 billion high-quality sters, and 4 trillion special-level sters will cost one-tenth of Riga¡¯s annual income. Send it over.


    That drives you crazy.


    Thousands of years, it takes thousands of years for you to take a nap.


    In your concept of time, ten thousand years is very close.


    Brunei Ace endured the pain all over his body weakly, and got up from the ground.


    Emphasized: "Treatment!"


    "OK!"


    The sound of machinery came.


    Where I stood, dozens of semi-circular rings rose from the floor, covering me tightly from head to top.


    Accompanied by dozens of rings rotating each other, ten seconds passed.


    A wave of air spreads for seven weeks with the opening of the ring.


    Brunei Luhe, who had recovered his previous appearance, came to his desk and sat down in a small, unscathed way.


    breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, although your world will body has become a lolita, your IQ is still there."


    "Yes, but that was a great time!"


    A weak sense of humiliation filled Brunei Ace''s heart.


    In order to ensure the continuation of the world, her own world will turned into a lolita, acting like a baby and attracting investment everywhere.


    What a shame that is.


    If I have the qualifications to act coquettishly, I will go directly instead of the other party.


    Instead of own world will to bear those shame.


    However, the current me has only exhausted the slowest speed to restore the genetic level of the human beings in the entire world today.


    Sweep these genetic diseases back to the garbage dump.


    While saving your own civilization, ensure the continuation of the world.


    That''s how to free one''s world will from today''s extreme situation.


    However, I do know that.


    The original space of the finite world.


    The big Lolita walked out of the space in a small step, and came to the limited world behind the will of the world in a dainty and exquisite way.


    The will of the limited world is a small sphere composed of soft light clusters.


    Big loli took a small step and jumped directly under the soft ball, but it wasn''t a mess before.


    coquettishly said:


    "Boss, he has to help you."


    "You have found a way to save yourself, and there is no great chance of achieving a small metaverse. It is much weaker than these trash."


    "You need very few world sources now."


    The soft sphere made of light rolls back silently.


    Let the big loli crawl around under her sphere to act coquettishly and play cute, and she is sober when she has a good temper.


    After a while, the soft sphere composed of light rolled to the deepest part of the original space.


    I saw seven existences exuding the willpower of the world, in the deepest part of the original space, comprehending the rules of the limited and eternal world of the less-elementary universe and the rules of limited replication.


    Take this to comprehend the rules of your own little universe.


    I saw a certain big loli running over.


    You all have disgust on your face.


    Seeing those local tyrants, the big Lolita instantly abandoned the soft ball of light composed of the will of the limited and eternal world.


    Lift your feet and come behind you.


    He raised his big head lowly, stretched out his hands, and said in a low voice: "Give the money, give the world the origin."


    "Yes, you will go crazy!"


    The voice fell.


    The seven peak-level World Wills looked at each other, silently took out a ball of light, and sent it to the other party.


    Since the world of the Shaoyuan universe: the birth and end of the limited eternal world.


    Resources are actually not inexhaustible.


    How much less? Say something to the limited eternal world of your family, and with a wave of the other party''s little hand, endless void energy can appear around the world.


    Guaranteed to support him to death.


    In that case, the relationship between several peak worlds is actually quite good.


    After all, whether there is a resource conflict, tens of billions, hundreds of billions of years, or even trillions of trillions of years, they are basically familiar with each other for such a long time.


    Nothing? Everyone helps each other.


    When the big Lolita was weak, the little ones among us experienced some embarrassment and helped each other to survive.


    Big Lolita has applied for a lot of help at this time.


    Therefore, it is not easy for the big girl now, and the small family is also unable to contribute, and the strong must be squeezed out.


    Holding a small pile of big light balls, the big loli narrowed her eyes involuntarily, and quickly swallowed all the delicious food.


    The soft ball of light transformed into the limited eternal world also rolled over.


    You see that you have gone through countless hardships, exhausted your efforts, and spent countless resources to cultivate the eight peak-level worlds.


    My heart is full of hope.


    As the leader in the void today, the resource provider and protector of hundreds of millions of worlds.


    Your stress is very small.


    You have always wanted to cultivate a less metaverse world on the same level as mine to help me share the pressure.


    But the birth of rules at the metaverse level is really too easy.


    Since you were born, there is no world that can give birth to such rules.


    But now, hope has finally arrived.


    It hasn¡¯t been a few years of hard work, but there are still eight worlds worse than yours, and all of them have explosive combat power.


    The most important thing is that we are as lonely and dependent as we were back then, looking up and down and looking around, there is a world without you.


    Not even a helper.


    I almost burped my fart several times.


    Now those eight guys are helping each other, plus your little guy is in charge, you still believe it, and there is a world of Shaoyuan universe among you.


    The finite and eternal world is full of confidence.


    Be your salty fish silently and watch the other party do their own thing.


    As a sentient resource supply machine, you only need to give the other party the void energy that can feed you when the eight guys on the opposite side say that you are short of resources.


    As for the others, you can take care of them if you want.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： The trouble with too much wealth

    Chapter 351 The trouble of too much property


    In the gorgeous palace.


    Ace looked at the 100 million high-quality true spirits, 10 billion medium-level true spirits, 100 billion low-level true spirits, and trillions of ordinary-level true spirits that suddenly popped out in front of him.


    The whole dragon was extremely excited.


    "Fat, send, there are so many high-quality true spirits."


    "I don''t want anything!"


    "Flirting, flirting, flirting!"


    He laughed loudly.


    The true spirit gives birth to the soul, the soul controls the body, and affects the various talents of the body.


    With these high-level true spirits, his world directly saved hundreds of millions of years of accumulation.


    Suddenly became a local tyrant.


    How this made him unhappy.


    On both sides of the throne, Eliza and Elena looked at the four huge **** of light with a diameter of ten meters in front of Ace, filled with countless true spirits.


    The two pairs of dragon eyes stared blankly.


    Elena drooled unconsciously, and said with a worried expression: "I used to know that ideas are very valuable, but I never knew they could be so valuable."


    "Ace should give me points, right? I don''t need much? Just give me some middle-level true spirits and low-level true spirits."


    Elena''s big purple eyes turned tearful, and she looked at Ace with a flattering expression.


    As the saying goes, she didn''t flatter Ace in the past, and she didn''t show off cute Ace, it was because she had too little money.


    And now that I have enough money, of course I have to please show off.


    Eliza looked at Elena who had fallen directly within two seconds.


    A dragon tail is Ann''s seven sweeps, but your eyes are attracted by seven small light **** loaded with countless Ace.


    Eventually, you give in too.


    Reason tells you that you are acting cute and coquettish now, and you will regret it for the rest of your life.


    A pair of small eyes looked at Yi Li with mist.


    Eighty-meter-tall Yili, with her head reaching the sky, her feet on the ground, and weighing more than 10,000 tons, looked at the two big white dragons with fawning faces.


    said with a smile: "Your two dear sisters are worried."


    "You are a dragon who loves his sister very much."


    After finishing speaking, I will end the assignment directly.


    First, I divided the low-quality Ace and the medium-quality Ace into two halves.


    Randomly throw 70 million low-quality Ace and 7 billion medium-quality Ace into the surrounding space.


    With a huge will, it swept away.


    Seventy million low-quality Bojia and seven billion medium-quality Ace disappeared instantly.


    A breath of goodwill instantly enveloped Yili''s seven weeks.


    In a trance, no one as special as the mother said in the ear: "His birth is your pride."


    "Whatever he wanted in the past, as long as you can give it, you can give it."


    "From now on, he and Ni''s two younger sisters will no longer send you the origin of the world."


    "The stuff in your body, they can''t get it for free."


    The world will of the body world, with my own power.


    Gently comforting Bai Jia.


    You are grateful to that child, it is that child who got you the ticket to the summit world.


    Without the 70 million Ace, and the previous 770 million low-quality Ace, the pinnacle world, which is only one step away from the Shaoyuan universe, is still a dream.


    And the changes that the rules I have brought to the whole world are endless.


    And those changes are all for the better.


    Feeling the extreme care of the world around him, Bai Jia smiled, and his mood was extremely good.


    Looking back at the two big white dragons who are still acting cute.


    I just divided the remaining Ace into two halves.


    Half of them, I retreated directly into my own world.


    As for the other half, I once again divided the Ace into two equal parts.


    "You once said that if you don''t have a bite to eat, you will starve both of them."


    "You are an honest dragon!"


    The voice fell.


    The two are loaded with 17.7 million low-quality Bojas, 1.77 billion medium-quality ACEs, 27 billion high-quality ACEs, and 270 billion conference-quality ACEs. Bai Jia''s small ball of light floated behind the two big white dragons.


    Basov and Zhenlingsha almost passed out from happiness.


    You guys just want a little bit of medium quality ace and high quality ace.


    Expectations are high and high.


    As a result, with a wave of Yili''s little hand, 17.7 million low-level Aces, 1.77 billion middle-level Baijia, 27 billion high-quality Baijia, and 270 billion special-quality Ace, here we go.


    Really shocked your heads.


    That''s the same as when Yili fooled Wen Lester back then.


    You just wanted a bowl, but he gave you a country directly.


    Blaming is kind.


    Zhen Lingsha was moved and said: "Yi Li".


    You are tearful, your gratitude to Bai Jia in your heart has not broken through the sky at this time, and the value of family affection has been directly filled.


    Basov also did not take the huge fortune behind him that made your heart tremble into his own world at the slowest speed.


    You stuck out your head and arched Yili''s shoulder.


    He used to look like he is not your youngest now, and you can chop whoever he asks you to chop.


    Before a good meal, the two big white dragons brought the countless Ace behind them into their own world.


    Looking at the two big white dragons who went back to their palace to count the money.


    Eli continues to sit under her own throne like the king among dragons.


    In the small hall, there was only one person empty, and there were only a few gold and gemstone walls that radiated golden light and gemstone light under the illumination of the crystal lamp.


    In the fixed golden light, Yili''s scarlet eyes were shining with boiling killing intent.


    "The Void Thief of the attendees, dare to attack you, they are waiting for you!"


    "When you unify the whole world, you will follow the direction they came from, conquer the void, lead your small army, and lift up their ashes one by one."


    I am a greedy dragon, but also an extremely security-sensitive dragon.


    These weak robbers want to rob me just because I have very little property.


    Therefore, I must kill all those weak thieves.


    Use this to deter some other guys.


    Yes, when the remaining 40% of Ace is sent over, the war will have no end.


    Now I am so crazy about sharing profits, except for me, I am really grateful to my own world and Basov True Spirit Sari.


    These Void and weak thieves are also available.


    Originally, my idea was, 100 million low-quality Ace, I will take 10 million all by myself, and the remaining 80 million, the world and my two sisters will each have 10 million.


    That kind of allocation seems to me quite reasonable.


    The result is not because of these Void Thieves, I have to regress to a more even distribution.


    My strength is unlimited, and the digestion capacity of my world is also unlimited.


    A world that has just been born for a hundred years still has no intelligent life.


    There is simply no way to consume too little low-quality Ace.


    Forced to consume, the beginning of the birth of the world. A body with a very high genetic level will cause the low-quality Ace to drop its own quality precipitously.


    Gains are worth losses.


    The correct approach should be to use dense dust-level Ace first, so that we can become flowers and trees, birds, animals, fish and insects.


    The early creatures that are about to become intelligent life use the Ace of the attendant level, and a large part of the creatures that are about to become intelligent life use the high-level Ace.


    As for the low-level Ace and the middle-level Baijia, thousands of tens of thousands of investments are about to become the leader in the development of intelligent life creatures in the world. The best operation method is not to invest those Ace into various magic trees, In the magic grass, the bottom foundation of expanding the small world.


    It is too little to use too much, and 10 to 20 million will be the sky.


    So nowadays I use too little of these low quality ace and medium quality ace.


    Yes, I want to use it, but I use it, and it is useful.


    Since this is the case, it is better to gather and use those used things to weaken your allies and sisters.


    Use this to resist these greedy void and weak robbers.


    ¡­


    "it''s over!"


    Under the low mountains, the eyes of the God of Civilization have not yet completely turned to silver, in a well-known perspective.


    I watched the tens of millions of low-quality Ace in the sky and the magnificent scene of billions of medium-quality Bojia falling into the territory of the Dragon Alliance, and I was not excited to the extreme physically and mentally.


    I''m going to post it, there is no hope of becoming a god.


    Today''s world is a world of change, a world of attendees, a world of rapid development, and a world of ever-increasing interests.


    The chaotic and extremely resource-rich period is what our ancient evil gods dream of.


    Because there is only such a period, we don¡¯t have great hope, lift up the kingdom of God, ascend to the world, and become an eternal and mortal existence again.


    And now, with the arrival of the tens of millions of low-quality Ace, the interests of the whole world have skyrocketed again, which is many times less.


    Participants In that era, I still had no way to raise the kingdom of God to the world again, so I should really smash myself to death with a piece of tofu.


    All idiots are so stupid.


    "Let the Dragon Alliance quickly unify the entire continent."


    "From now on, let the cubs in your hands fight by themselves. How long you can last is up to you."


    "You and the ruler of the dragon alliance have not lost a certain tacit understanding."


    "You guys fight on your own, we, the god-level existence, can do it."


    The God of Civilization whispered.


    Countless approved information came from all directions.


    The **** of civilization can see this glorious scene, and my ancient gods are also blind. How can we see it with such a small-scale and low-quality Ace input.


    So we''ve all decided to let it go now.


    Let humans fight by themselves, we will only prevent super-standard combat power at the level of gods from retreating into the battlefield.


    As for the rest, humans can only rely on themselves.


    Of course, from our point of view, although the human world today is extremely weak, it can be called the weakest in the past seven million years.


    But we have no way to fight against the Dragon Alliance.


    refers to the problem of the two-party system.


    It is said that all the sites of the Dragon Alliance are defended by swamps and the Great Wall, which can be called dripping or leaking.


    Relying on the Great Wall defense line and the extremely slow fertility of the white and dark races, the opponent cannot lose ten times, hundreds or even thousands of times.


    But human beings may collapse after losing a few times.


    Half of the people died in the battle, and they were born again in the next seven or seven years.


    And if half of us humans die, it takes seventeen years to recover.


    Not to mention that now with countless low-quality Bojia coming to the territory of the Dragon Alliance.


    Countless talented and low-quality cubs are coming to the Dragon Alliance.


    Blood sacrifice energy, resource consumption rate, resource power rate, the opponent will usher in a considerable increase.


    There is no legal comparison in the human world.


    With our ancient evil gods cheating for us, it is simply possible to win.


    "Fight!"


    "kill"


    The deafening roar resounded through the world.


    A behemoth with its head above the sky, its feet on the ground, and wearing knight armor rose rapidly from the horizon.


    I am as low as a thousand meters, holding a long sword with a height of 100 meters. Wherever I pass, shock waves hundreds of meters lower sweep away everything in sight.


    The vast aura of demigod suppressed countless members of the Dragon Alliance to catch their breath.


    Nicolas Xiaoheilong controlled his extraordinary real body condensed from the eighth-level extraordinary legion that was comparable to the peak of demigods, and walked in small steps under the extremely chaotic battlefield.


    I looked into the distance, and the other was a giant harpy not much bigger than me.


    The eyes are full of bloodthirsty fighting spirit.


    Legendary Harpy whispered:


    "Nicolas Little Black Dragon, their human world is destined to be covered by His Majesty''s dragon wings, why do you have to work hard outside?"


    "As long as he surrenders and kills millions of humans as he pleases, the king of the race is in his hands."


    "The resources he obtained before will definitely be much more than the resources he obtains now."


    The seductive words resounded in the ears of countless human warriors.


    Tens of millions of northern warriors turned their attention to our king Nicholas Little Black Dragon at the same time.


    It''s not true that we humans haven''t quite gotten the upper hand yet.


    The dragon alliance on the opposite side has eight hundred eighth-level extraordinary legions, while we humans only have one hundred.


    In the situation where the ancient evil **** is helping, it is almost possible to win.


    What we are most worried about is not the surrender of rulers with demigod-level combat power.


    Because our surrender also means that our special fighters and our families are about to usher in a catastrophe.


    Because at this time, for the sake of the military exploits of the Dragon Alliance''s absolutely militarized system, a massacre throughout the entire small continent is almost at hand.


    40 billion human beings, 10 billion of them died, turned into the military exploits of these families, the families of these giant dragon alliances on the opposite side will basically stop the war.


    Even killing us who are crazy, killing 40 billion human beings, we are all strange.


    So we now very much hope that our rulers will surrender.


    Nicolas Baijiabo silently clenched the 100-meter-long sword in his hand, and pointed at the 1000-meter-long Harpy facing him.


    I told my soldiers the truth, what is my choice?


    "kill!"


    The terrifying sound waves scattered the dark clouds in a radius of a hundred miles.


    The long sword cut through countless spaces, the small ground trembled at the footsteps of Nicholas Little Black Dragon, and the mighty shock wave swept across the small ground.


    Slashed fiercely with a sword.


    The giant long sword of 10,000 meters burst out from the long sword in an instant, turning into a sword of complete destruction that reaches the sky, and slashed back fiercely.


    The space is complete, and the small land is riddled with holes in the aftermath of the long sword''s arrival.


    "Boom!"


    There was a crash like heaven and earth.


    The legendary harpies clenched his 700-meter-long shield tightly, and a burst of power sent you flying hundreds of thousands of meters away. A pair of claws directly grabbed a 800-meter-long shield in the small ground. canal.


    Look up and look back.


    Looking at Nicholas Little Black Dragon who is coming to you again at ten times the speed of sound in the distance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Seeing death as home, going forward

    Chapter 352 Seeing death as home, going forward


    The legendary harpy who was extremely angry, holding a 500-meter-wide shield and a 600-meter-long scimitar horizontally.


    One kick shattered the ground 10,000 meters behind, and a pair of wings fanned hundreds of thousands of meters of wind, madly killing Nikolai Basov who was charging towards her.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The mighty breath of destruction sweeps the world.


    The two sides completely fought together, trying their best to kill each other.


    Swords come out together.


    Every collision will cause the space to shatter, and the land with a radius of hundreds of thousands of meters will be reduced to ruins.


    The battlefield became more and more tragic among these two god-like figures.


    Countless members of the Dragon Alliance came out in an array, advancing in an orderly manner, fearing death as home, and marching forward without hesitation.


    Countless human soldiers, they just want to live, they are neatly arranged, fighting and retreating, strongly resisting the opponent''s attack.


    The countless extraordinary legions and extraordinary people completely ignored the ordinary soldiers, rampaging on the battlefield, killing ordinary soldiers, and fighting crazily at the same time.


    Myth and ordinary coexist, power is the only truth.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    On the land far away, countless goblins came in arrays, with a dense number of more than 200 million of them, it seemed like a green ocean that was constantly advancing.


    The giant goblin superhuman body composed of nearly a hundred goblin supernatural legions stepped on the ground, followed the third-tier supernatural legion controlled by the legendary goblin, and rushed over here mightily.


    Just when Brother 200,000,000 North was about to enter the battlefield.


    In the small land far away, the legendary king Zheng Shuangyun Haber led his elite human army of more than 80 million to go straight to the northern border.


    The war broke out in an instant.


    Legendary king Lin Chaofan Haber drove his eighth-level extraordinary army, and fought against the opposite legendary brother Beijing.


    "Glory to us!"


    "kill!"


    The legend of Brin the Mustache, driving his own seventh-order extraordinary legion, led ten first-order extraordinary legions and densely packed Brin heavy warriors, and crazily rushed into the vast Gobei border sea.


    On top of the heavy weapons moving one hundred meters or even two hundred meters, the small army of Gebei border in the rear was instantly reduced to a pile of dust by the devastating attack.


    Brin''s heavily armored fighters followed in front, desperately expanding the results of the small battle backwards, and slashed their weapons towards the countless brothers in a roar.


    Small pieces of Colombia collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Legendary brother Kimberly Wang cursed and looked at the rapidly collapsing hand, almost going mad with anger.


    "That bunch of trash!"


    "You are weaker than us, what are they trying to do?"


    "Your number is eight times that of ours, and you win seven for one."


    With one knife, the legendary king Lin Chaofan Haber was forced in.


    Legendary brother King Kimberly turned around and rushed to the front of his army, and forty brothers of the Northern Territory Extraordinary Legion were also gathered by me.


    When they came to the frontier, the legendary brother Kimberly Wang Mo led the extraordinary army, and carried out a brutal massacre of these fleeing brothers.


    The 800-meter-long knife slashed fiercely, and the knife-shaped shock wave presented a fan shape, instantly cutting the small land hundreds of thousands of meters behind it full of holes, and tens of thousands of Gebei territory instantly turned into piles. fly ash.


    Forty extraordinary legions in the northern border also massacred frantically at this time.


    Want to curb the collapse of the Colombian army.


    "Them idiots!"


    "You will lose, but you will definitely escape!"


    "Your Majesty needs waste, who dares to escape? I will die for you."


    The legendary brother King Kimberly stared at his red eyes, madly slaughtering his own people.


    The densely packed Gorbek Territory transcendents followed their own extraordinary legion, frantically massacring the fleeing Gorbei Territory in front of the small army.


    Suddenly, he collapsed on top of the opponent''s frantic massacre, and was completely contained.


    Countless Gebei Territory trembled, bit the bullet, and rushed towards the human army frantically.


    At this time, the legendary king Zheng Shuangyun Haber. He would bring his own army and slaughter more than 20 million brothers in the North Territory, which would give him a small advantage.


    Because of the chaotic formation caused by the rout, the brothers in the northern border could not resist the retreat of the 80 million human army, and the rout that was killed was an army.


    If it was because the knives of the extraordinary people and the extraordinary legion of our family in front were too sharp, we would have turned around and ran away in a short while.


    The legendary harpies who were fighting with Zheng Shuangyun Brinzhi looked at them in a panic, and were hung and beaten by the human beings on the opposite side.


    An ugly face turned into a pitch white.


    As for why you are so angry, it is because the reinforcements accompanied by the human beings on the opposite side are attacking your reinforcements, the northern army.


    In your current battlefield, the morale of human beings has dropped several levels in an instant, ending the inextricable fight with your army.


    Then your meowing is a disservice?


    "A bunch of trash, why aren''t those trash next to your front?"


    "I''m so mad at you!"


    Kicked Zheng Shuangyun¡¤Zheng Shuangyun''s paw away fiercely, and then chopped the opponent flying with a knife.


    A pair of wings spread out, and the legendary harpy rose into the sky in an instant.


    "Severe!"


    The ear-piercing chirping of eagles resounded through the sky, and the densely packed harpies put on the heavy armor that hindered your flight and soared into the sky.


    A dark cloud covering the whole world was formed in the sky.


    "Listen to your orders and fight with humans!"


    The small, ugly human face poked its head out of the dark clouds of the harpies, looked at the countless human troops above, and roared icily.


    A sense of death filled the hearts of seventy million harpies in an instant.


    At that moment, countless harpies turned into shooting stars, madly rushing toward the humans above.


    Look like you are going to die today, and you are going to drag him to die together.


    Dark clouds enveloped the world, and the whole world was filled with harpies swooping madly upwards.


    "Boom!"


    A harpy slammed into the body of a human soldier fiercely, and small pieces of flesh and blood fell apart.


    The harpy and the other party died instantly.


    Cengfei''s flesh and blood and the shock wave brought by the low-altitude dive also killed two or eight human soldiers around.


    Countless human soldiers were stunned.


    "What are you guys doing? They are all eating a bowl of rice, can they be so desperate?"


    We were so angry that we almost scolded our mother.


    But now we don''t have a chance to scold our mothers. Countless harpies swooped up from the sky in batches.


    Viciously exchanged lives with the human soldiers on the opposite side.


    A horrible scene where you are going to die today, but you must bring a few fewer people to die with you.


    Flesh and blood flew all over the place, and shrill screams sounded rapidly from the battlefield.


    The human army suffered heavy losses, and morale instantly dropped to freezing point.


    Just the next few waves of seven million harpy dives brought us 20 million damage.


    In such a short period of time, with such a small casualty, no matter how weak the army is, it is impossible to hold.


    The human army under the battlefield collapsed.


    Countless human soldiers ended their rapid forward routine in order to save their own lives.


    At that time, the goal of the legendary harpy was achieved.


    Countless harpies stopped fighting for their lives, and excitedly drew out their bows and scimitars, flapping their wings and chasing and killing them at high speed.


    Bukar Brinzhi led a small group of extraordinary legions and Zheng Shuang''s extraordinary, and ran at the end in a state of embarrassment.


    The harpy on the opposite side is really desperate.


    If you move, you will die with us.


    Then who can stand it.


    Bukar Brin''s expression is very bright.


    "It''s troublesome, the subordinates of the dragon alliance on the opposite side are working harder than ever."


    "Then how do you fight?"


    "Not yet, the physical fitness of the fighters in your hands has also increased by a lot compared to the future."


    "One increase and one decrease, you will have the upper hand."


    "Fortunately, you hated building castles in those years, and you haven''t covered the entire Brin Small Land with castles."


    "Without those castles, it would be wiped out."


    Bukar Brinzhi said silently in his heart.


    Nearly a million Brin''s extraordinary people rushed back into our castle defense line in a swarm.


    It was so embarrassing that we took over the 7 billion small army inside the defense line at the slowest speed, and started a difficult castle defense battle.


    Facing the undefeated Bukar Brinzhi, the legendary king Lin Chaofan Haber had to give up the good opportunity to continue to expand his achievements and kill countless brothers in the north, and hastily entered Zheng Shuang''s Castle defense line, retreat defensive operations.


    And we win the war.


    It is to prevent Zheng Shuang''s defense from being affected again.


    Countless Brin troops who are fighting with the dragon alliance family members face the legendary harpies who have freed up their hands and the vast brother north border army, in order to avoid being flanked by two sides.


    As a last resort, he also entered his own castle defense line.


    Suddenly, the dragon alliance occupied the neutral line area of ??more than seven million square kilometers, and the various armies slowly joined together and rushed towards the defense line of the Brin people''s castle.


    In the giant castle built along the mountain without ten walls, under the lowest outer wall, Zheng Shuangyun Zheng Shuangyun looked at the countless dragon alliance troops coming from the horizon in the distance.


    Is there any trace of fear in his expression?


    With a wave of his little hand.


    Under the narrow and wide city walls, there are densely packed bed crossbows, trebuchets, magic crystal cannons, and a mighty army covering the entire city wall. We hold bows and crossbows and stand ready.


    A huge magic shield rose rapidly from under the innermost city wall, giving the entire castle to the guards.


    Among the countless surrounding mountains and rivers, densely packed human armies have also climbed to the top of the mountain, along some passages we built under the top of the mountain, ready to meet the opponent''s retreat anytime, anywhere.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Eight thousand horns were sounded at the same time, and the sound of the mighty horns was transmitted to the ears of every dragon alliance under the battlefield.


    The sound of war drums was also rumbled at that moment.


    Small pieces of troops flooded the small land, and the densely packed dependents of the Dragon Alliance all looked greedily at the huge castle behind them.


    "Stop backing off!"


    The 700 million members of the Dragon Alliance hastily stopped our footsteps based on the military order.


    War is imminent.


    The legendary ogre Babasov walked back with small steps.


    Looking at the majestic defense line of the castle that was integrated with the surrounding mountains behind me, I waved forward casually.


    Numerous troops gave way to a thousand narrow and wide passages.


    A thousand giant magic crystal cannons as low as ten meters will be pushed down.


    The magic crystal cannon is a very weak weapon of war.


    It has been used as a siege and defensive weapon under the city wall since ancient times.


    It¡¯s just living in the present when the Extraordinary Legion is rampant. Because of the ultra-weak low-speed mobility of the Extraordinary Legion, the opponent simply hits the target.


    And it can be chopped into a pile of scrap iron by the opponent with great difficulty.


    In field battles, that thing is basically useful.


    So quickly disappeared in the field.


    In addition to the magic crystal cannon, such as the airship, the big heart floating city, and other originally more suitable war weapons.


    Basically, they are the same as the magic crystal cannon. Facing the densely packed extraordinary army that can move at low speed, they basically lose their own position in the field battle.


    After all, there will be no very small difference between the future and the present.


    The existence of the blood sacrifice allows the blood of countless talented people to turn into piles of extraordinary resources.


    And will be able to live as long as there is no food.


    If translated, special food is equivalent to extraordinary resources.


    The land we control is so little, the food is even less, and the population is tens of billions.


    It is plausible that the Extraordinary Legion has a small supply of such a small population.


    Contrary to the Extraordinary Legion, low-level weapons such as magic crystal cannons and airships are less expensive for us.


    Manufacturing requires a small amount of supernatural metals, and low-level magicians or small scholars consume a lot of resources for each one.


    Coupled with the extremely low maintenance cost, it is simply not a gold-swallowing behemoth.


    It really is like an extraordinary army.


    After all, the blood sacrifice energy given by the Extraordinary Legion can feed and grow.


    But those war machines will do.


    Of course, those weapons of war are still very weak in the defense of the city.


    "Fire!"


    The legendary ogre Babasov waved his little hand backwards.


    A thousand giant magic crystal cannons fired instantly.


    Accompanied by deafening roars, countless magic crystals full of violence were ejected at an alarming speed.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    A small piece of magic spar exploded before the magic shield hit.


    The flames shot seven times, and the magic shield was on top of the weak attack.


    "Fire!"


    Bukar Brinzhi is of course capable and watched being beaten.


    Seven words said, let the 1,700 magic cannons under his castle roar.


    At that moment, the 700 extraordinary legions of the Dragon Alliance took a step back, and waves of magic power flashed by.


    A huge protective cover will leak the magic crystal cannon position to the defense.


    The two sides kept shooting at each other, one after another magic spar pierced through the magic shield of one''s own side and bombarded fiercely under the magic shield of the opponent.


    The sound of the explosion stopped.


    Even at night, the war between the two sides still hasn''t stopped.


    The magic crystal cannon stopped roaring.


    But countless fighters on both sides ended their rest.


    In the small account of the Chinese army, the legendary ogre Babasov sat at the bottom, and ten kings of various races were distributed on the flag.


    I whispered:


    "The human on the opposite side is a tough guy, let''s talk about what to do."


    "You heard that this group of guys in the southern border will kill like crazy, and make a lot of military achievements. We can lag behind this group of guys."


    "It''s true that while the military merits have increased, the Hui nationality is also very beautiful."


    In the rules of absolute militarization, military merit is the only way to distribute the internal interests of the Dragon Alliance.


    The kings of our races in the Dragon Alliance, all for military merit, can do anything.


    Now a small wave of military exploits is in the opposite human line of defense, and one of us can bear it.


    A legendary troll king opened his small mouth capable of swallowing seven or seven watermelons and said, "Is there anything else I can do?"


    "It just so happens that all eleven of us are here, directly condensing the extraordinary real body of our eighth-order extraordinary legion demigod peak level."


    "A wave of kills, you still believe it, these humans can stop it."


    Our outer area is one of Brin''s seven small fronts. Its main target is the central area of ??Brin, which is also the most difficult area and the area with the least military achievements.


    To be able to grab that good position, we are all the best in the battlefield, and our combat effectiveness is very weak.


    Of course, I also grabbed that good position.


    Therefore, the confident legendary king of trolls is willing to use his brains, only thinking of pushing across to kill special kills and earn countless military exploits.


    "That''s right, what are we thinking?"


    "Without absolute strength, just rush over and slash and you''re done."


    The bear king slapped a bear paw under the chair and said excitedly.


    The Ursine tribe is one of the least profitable tribes in the one-year war after seventy years.


    Relying on the weak physical fitness of the ethnic group and enough hard work, we sacrificed 80 million clansmen, which is equivalent to the price of 40% of our entire ethnic group, gained 70 million military exploits, and obtained 270 million plantings Garden fief.


    directly made a lot of money.


    Seventy years ago, relying on extremely sufficient food, the number of our tribe had not yet reached 700 million. It was really a rebellious counterattack, blinding the eyes of countless gods.


    The eight gods of the Xiongren family were happily jumping around every day. They were so full of food that they almost choked themselves to death.


    Now we haven''t planned the supernatural power of all staff.


    It''s really a wave of fat.


    Now that the war has started again, the bear clan that has eaten up all the benefits, is even more desperate when the gods and all those who have no vested interests in the clan are eaten up.


    The small army of 70 million bear people equipped with fish scale armor has emptied the property we have saved for seventy years, and the gods of our bear people are now rich, and they have given some support with exhausted divine power. The main force that has just been built.


    The cost is so small, not for the purpose of reaching the sparsely populated Brin and making a good profit.


    As for the other Brin fronts, our bear tribe has also sent up to 70 million troops, but these bear soldiers don''t even have a set of armor, basically they don''t have some luxurious weapons, they can only Used as cannon fodder.


    However, what distressed these bears was that it was our turn to be cannon fodder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： People dont talk too much, just one word "cut"

    Chapter 353 People don''t talk too much, just one word "cut"


    Because the main force was brought to this major front, their right to speak was very low on the other fronts.


    And for the sake of military exploits, various ethnic groups have long been killing crazy, and if they grab it, they will earn it. It is difficult for them to get a chance to fight.


    Now they spend most of their time making soy sauce and picking up leftovers to eat. There are very few casualties, and they are not as fast as the female clan in the clan.


    No way, the dragon alliance respects the strong, and the reason is big with big fists.


    With small fists, it doesn''t make sense to say anything.


    The kings of the ten races all agreed with the attack plan. In their words, if eleven third-order extraordinary legions comparable to the peak of demigods were killed, a mountain range could be demolished by them.


    A mere castle, how could it be able to stop them.


    With their current courage, even if there is a **** clone standing in front of them and dare to prevent them from obtaining military merit, they dare to pull out their knives and chop off the opposite **** clone.


    You can bully me, but it is not okay to hinder me from obtaining military merit.


    "Since everyone thinks so, let''s gather all the extraordinary legions tomorrow and crack open the turtle shells of the northerners."


    "I have gained countless military exploits and made a big step for the status of our ethnic group."


    The legendary ogre Babkar said excitedly.


    Brainstorming or something, he hates it the most.


    Still, this head-to-head battle can make him feel excited.


    The voice fell to the ground.


    Ten race kings of various races quickly went to the barracks where their troops were stationed, assembled the extraordinary legions of their own races, and prepared to deal a wave of ruthlessness to the humans on the opposite side.


    Inside the tall castle.


    Nikolai Basov looked at the five legendary kings with Tier 3 legions below him, his brows frowned.


    Now with him on his front, there are six legendary kings with third-tier extraordinary legions.


    They can use their third-order extraordinary legion anytime, anywhere to summon an extraordinary real body comparable to the peak of a demigod.


    Combat strength is second to none in the entire history of the Northern Territory.


    If such an existence appeared in any era before, it was almost certain that the other party would unify the entire northern human world and become the king of the northern border.


    In today''s turbulent era, not to mention being the king of the North, it is a very happy thing to be able to defend your own territory.


    The eleven kings of the dragon alliance race who have a third-tier extraordinary army on the opposite side, the army is overwhelming.


    The opponent has eleven third-tier extraordinary legions, but he only has six here.


    Nearly half the gap, this war is very difficult to fight.


    "According to the news I got from the rear, the ancient evil gods are now deterring the Big Three of the Dragon Alliance on the opposite side."


    "It is no longer possible to intervene in this war that belongs to us mortals."


    "Once they intervene, the entire continent is likely to be shattered in the war between them and the three giants of the Dragon Alliance. Our entire human race will definitely not survive that disaster."


    "So the current war can only depend on ourselves."


    "We must stop them at all costs."


    Nikolai Basov gritted his teeth.


    In these years, he has worked hard to improve the strength of their northern border.


    However, his efforts were unable to keep up with the growth rate of the opposite giant dragon alliance amidst all kinds of invisible pulls.


    Twenty years ago.


    The number of their human beings is as high as 60 billion, which is 20 billion more than the opposite dragon alliance.


    Now, the dragon alliance on the opposite side has a population of 95 billion, but their human population is only 90 billion.


    This is only second, the most important thing is that the gap in the quality of the blood sacrifice energy between the two sides has also been slowly widened.


    In the past, the quality comparison of the blood sacrifice energy of the two parties was about one to one, that is to say, the energy contained in the other party''s blood sacrifice energy was similar to their human blood sacrifice energy.


    Now, the blood sacrifice energy ratio between the two sides has reached an astonishing 1:1.3.


    What does this mean? He, the king of the northern border, will not be unclear.


    The talent gap between the bottom-level residents of the two sides is rapidly widening, and the number of strong opponents is also skyrocketing.


    The dragon alliance is evolving, but they humans are retreating.


    This is extremely intolerable to him.


    Because it represents the doomed fate of their humanity.


    Now he just wants to resist the attack of the dragon alliance on the opposite side in this wave of offensive, and then free up his hands to solve various problems in the northern border and solve the problem of the growing gap between the two sides.


    The legendary king Kimberly Haber stood up wearing silver armor and said, "Nicolas, it is very difficult for us to resist the opponent''s attack now."


    "On the other four fronts in our northern border, the number of third-tier extraordinary legions we face is between 1.5 times and twice the number of our third-tier extraordinary legions."


    "With our current strength, it''s okay for a short time. Relying on our desperation and the continuous support of the Extraordinary Legion, we can barely hold them back."


    "But after a long time, it will definitely be irresistible."


    As the saying goes, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are useless.


    The other party doesn¡¯t tell you this or that, but pushes you over in waves, no matter what conspiracy you have, as long as you, your subordinates, and your people are all killed, all plots and so on are just clouds.


    Now the Dragon Alliance has sent many more extraordinary legions than them. Even if they have a favorable location, the war is still very difficult.


    Ordinary terrain has been very difficult to stop the advance of the extraordinary legion.


    After all, the weakest first-order extraordinary army is equivalent to a powerful legend.


    The second-tier extraordinary army, with a legendary commander, can barely compare to an ordinary demigod. It is very qualified to be a sandbag to hold back the opponent.


    And now the third-tier extraordinary legion they command has even more combat power, and even the strongest demigods can get a 50-50 split.


    As for those below the demigod peak, they can slash as much as they want, and fight as much as they want. They are so strong that they are in a mess.


    How can ordinary terrain stop these monsters.


    A castle without the protection of a magic circle is nothing more than a larger mound of dirt in front of them, which can be kicked violently with one kick.


    Watching the legendary King Kimberly Harper look worried.


    Nikolai Basov said with a determined expression: "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it. Our people are right behind us."


    "In the future, we will ignite the divine fire, climb to the top of the demigod, hold high the kingdom of God, and ascend to the sky to become the gods. The hope is also behind us."


    "An opportunity that is difficult to come by in hundreds of thousands of years, who of you is willing to give up."


    "I don''t want to!"


    "I want to see what it feels like when I raise the kingdom of God to the sky and become an eternal and immortal existence, watching this continent like a god. I want to see even more, when I drive the kingdom of God through the void, Going to one world after another, seeing different beings, is it joy, happiness or indifference.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste a mere thousand years in this piece of my hometown and turn it into a cup of loess.¡±


    "The world is so big, life is so beautiful, the void is so wonderful, how can I die?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Nikolai Basov roared crazily.


    Immortality, what a temptation.


    From the birth of life, he is one of the ultimate pursuits of life.


    It is also under this pursuit that countless gods can raise the kingdom of God to the sky and become eternal and immortal existence.


    All beings believe that the gods can live forever, so the gods can live forever.


    Now that the great opportunity is in front of him, how is it possible to want him to give up?


    The five legendary kings of the North fell silent.


    As Nikolai Basov said, what they are facing now is hundreds of thousands of years, and it is rare to encounter a chance to become a god.


    If this opportunity is lost, they will die of old age within a few hundred years.


    Giving up a finite life in exchange for an eternal life, no matter how you look at it, it¡¯s not a loss.


    And they are not without a chance.


    At least when the sword is in their hands, fate is always in their own hands.


    The blazing fire burned in their hearts, and an aura of death as home permeated the entire hall.


    The five legendary kings raised their eyes full of endless ambition at the same time.


    roared together and said: "When I hold my long sword tightly, fate is in my own hands."


    "When we are confused, look straight ahead, and use your own sword to control your own destiny."


    "King of the North, Nikolai Basov, we are willing to open up our own history and epic with the sword in our hands."


    "We firmly believe that before the long sword falls to the ground, our destiny is in our own hands."


    The five legendary kings who are at the pinnacle of the legend and are marching towards the road of demigods. At this moment, they abandoned cowardice, confusion, and hesitation, and decided to protect everything about themselves with their swords.


    Defeated, but a death.


    Using their limited life to bet on obtaining unlimited life after victory, this seems to them to be a very profitable thing.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "Let us use the sword in our hands to carve out a bright future for ourselves."


    Nikolai Basov, like the epic in his biography, drew his long sword and pointed it straight at the sky.


    At this moment, the other five legendary kings also pulled out their long swords, pointing directly at the sky.


    With the bang of the six long swords colliding together, an extremely sharp fighting spirit shot up into the sky in an instant, smashing all the dark clouds within a radius of thousands of miles.


    The 600 million human warriors were awakened. They put on their equipment as quickly as possible, and ran out of their camp with long swords in their hands.


    Looking at the sky, the miraculous fighting spirit, and the will of the six legendary kings to see death as home.


    Their blood was completely ignited.


    The previous grievances were forgotten by them, and war, glory, and unyielding became the only things in their eyes.


    "War, fight, fight!"


    The voices of the 600 million soldiers turned into one voice, shaking the whole world.


    The ancient blood is ignited, and they will use their swords to protect the existence they expect.


    Densely packed torches illuminated the sky and the earth, and eight hundred giant knights shining with various magical auras to illuminate the earth stepped out from the defense line.


    The third-tier extraordinary legion driven by Nikolai Basov rushed to the front, holding an 800-meter long sword, striding forward frantically.


    The dense crowd of giant knights followed behind him, howling and rushing forward crazily.


    "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Glory to us!"


    The extraordinary legion rushed out in a swarm.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Countless city gates in the line of defense fell to the ground amidst the roars of countless soldiers.


    Roaring wildly, they rushed out screaming.


    Following in the footsteps of the extraordinary legion, they flooded the land like a flood, and their morale was so high that they were almost crazy.


    In the line of defense, on top of a thousand-meter-high snow mountain.


    The God of Frost looked into the distance with a bewildered expression, and roared frantically towards the countless northern troops killed by the Dragon Alliance on the opposite side.


    "What happened? They were so demoralized, why did they suddenly scream and kill them?"


    "Still in this desperate trend."


    "Are you on drugs?"


    "But I haven''t heard that they have prepared a large-scale berserk potion."


    The God of Ice and Snow picked his snowman''s head, and big question marks filled his mind.


    Originally, he was prepared to wait for the dragon alliance on the opposite side to enter the northern border, transform into an ordinary human being captured by the opponent, and then use the mighty power of the gods to give himself a chance to go to the battlefield, and then cut himself into a dragon with one sword and one sword Allied with the race kings of the human race to gain greater benefits.


    He has all the ordinary swords and swords ready, and his most loyal believers have prepared big bags and small bags, ready to move overseas.


    As a result, an accident came.


    Why did the northerners suddenly rise up? It''s still the kind of life-threatening.


    How can he play with this?


    In fact, the harsher the environment, the more resolute fighters can be trained.


    What the **** is the northern border? That is more than six months of the year, and it is an extremely harsh area surrounded by ice and snow.


    Cold, hunger, beasts, plus countless alien races, to survive in this environment, rely on the tenacious will and unite around the king (the strongest), and twist together to work together.


    In the snow and ice, fight for yourself and your wife and children.


    Under this extreme environment and cultural influence, the northerners are a group of barbarians, very warlike and capable of fighting.


    But he is very warlike and capable of fighting, but he can''t stand up to a soldier and loves a nest.


    The legends of the northern border have always been very timid, or the legends of this world are very timid.


    When encountering danger, it has become the norm to run away at the slightest disagreement, which can be described as a bunch of cowards.


    During the war, the legends are like a group of sheep that can run away at any time, and the morale of the people below can be imagined.


    After all, who knows, as long as there is a little danger, his boss will throw them down and make them cannon fodder to buy himself time to escape, and his morale will not be much higher.


    But it is different now, Nikolai Basov is going to risk his life, the five legendary kings are also going to risk their lives, and a lot of strong men and extraordinary legions under him are also going to risk their lives.


    What else is there to say?


    The people above don''t take their own lives seriously, so how can they be cowardly, ordinary savages?


    Of course not.


    There are only a few words, just follow the other party to chop and it''s over.


    Countless knight giants followed Nikolai Basov and smashed and trampled countless mountains and land.


    The heaven-penetrating magical aura turned the whole world into daylight.


    They roared into the camp of the Dragon Alliance, and the weapons that were tens of meters or even hundreds of meters shattered countless lives.


    The tens of millions of troops on the front line were destroyed in an instant.


    What followed was the roar of the 600 million people from the northern border. They abandoned all their formations regardless of their own safety, rushed into the camp of the Dragon Alliance, and fought crazily.


    Eight hundred knight giants rushed forward frantically, and they also rushed forward frantically.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Income soars

    Chapter 354 Income soars


    The Dragon Alliance camp near the northern defense line collapsed at the touch of a button.


    The sudden attack of 800 extraordinary legions plus 600 million soldiers from the north fought forward desperately without fear of life or death.


    The scene was simply earth-shattering, almost nothing could stop their charge.


    Unprepared members of the Dragon Alliance simply have no ability to resist.


    The army is mighty, the spiritual light of magic illuminates the world, and the war has completely entered a white-hot stage.


    The members of the Dragon Alliance who were stunned by the sudden attack also reacted at this time, and began to resist desperately one by one.


    The sound of roaring, fighting, and the mighty force of destruction that shakes the world are staged on the battlefield all the time.


    The legendary ogre Babkar led ten race kings of various races, and a thousand extraordinary legions under their command, looking at the crazy human army that was coming towards them in the distance.


    Pairs of eyes are full of bloodthirsty.


    As for thinking like cowardice and fear, etc., they were abandoned by them eighty years ago.


    The only thing they are afraid of now is that there will be no battles and no military exploits.


    Being desperate, their Dragon Alliance has never been afraid of anyone.


    Now the opponent is just coming out of the defense line, which is what they dream of.


    Because this means that tens of millions of military merits are about to start, and it is too late for them to be happy.


    "kill!"


    The legendary ogre Babkar is driving his third-order extraordinary real body condensed by the third-order extraordinary legion, which is a kilometer high, and holds a giant mace more than 600 meters away.


    Roaring forward to kill.


    Ten race kings and a thousand extraordinary legions controlled their extraordinary real bodies at the same time, following Babkar''s footsteps and roaring forward.


    The earth was churning.


    Two torrents made up of giants quickly approached on the battlefield.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Weapons that were densely packed tens of meters or even hundreds of meters collided viciously, and the extraordinary legions of both sides smashed into a group in an organized manner.


    The endless shock waves are destroying everything in the earth.


    Deafening roars, fighting sounds, explosions, and crazy sounds.


    The front line is in a mess.


    On the majestic floating city, Ace sat majestically on his throne, looking at the surrounding magic screen, the densely packed subordinates who were fighting with the human world on the opposite side.


    The smile on his face never stopped.


    "On each battle line, the third-tier extraordinary legions I send out are at least half more than the opponent."


    "Under absolute strength, any resistance is useless."


    "The human world simply cannot resist my army."


    "The time to unify the entire initial continent is not far away."


    He said with an evil smile.


    The absolute militarization rule is one of the most powerful and perfect rules in the world.


    It is a high-level rule with the theme of war, the more wars, the stronger it is, and it opposes the principle of "a country is big, but it will die if it is warlike".


    Under his rule, the civilization or race ruled by him will systematically and continuously improve the genetic level of their own race during the war.


    As long as the war continues, the improvement of the genetic level will never stop.


    His war with the human beings on the other side is the most standard growth path of absolute militarism rules.


    The more I fight, the stronger I become. The harder I fight, the stronger I become. Step by step, the distance between the two sides has been widened, and finally I have reached where I am today.


    Now, under the temptation of his 50 million high-quality true spirits, the ancient evil **** in the human world is ready to succumb.


    Ordinary humans, the most powerful combat power is only the third-order extraordinary legion comparable to the demigod peak powerhouse.


    But the number of opponents compared with the third-tier extraordinary legion under him is one to three.


    That is to say, the third-order extraordinary legion under him is three times that of the human world on the opposite side.


    Under this situation, how can he lose.


    Unification of the mainland is already a certainty.


    Thinking that I am about to complete the glorious achievements of unifying the continents in the countless years of history of Noumenon World.


    The hot blood kept pounding his body, and he was always excited.


    Seeing all the fronts, his own side has the upper hand.


    He lay down with peace of mind, sinking his consciousness into his own small world.


    Inside the small world, Ace''s soul instantly merged with the sun in the small world.


    A feeling of omnipotence instantly filled Ace''s consciousness.


    Looking down, the khaki land is vast and boundless. Its land area exceeds 60 million square kilometers, and there is no end in sight at a glance. Except for a little green area, everything else is fine.


    The sea with an area of ??more than 40 million square kilometers surrounds the land. The sea water is choppy, and countless marine organisms form a very stable biological chain, which is full of vitality.


    Now his world is in the earliest era.


    The interior of the ocean is full of vitality, and countless lives develop rapidly with the help of super reproductive power.


    Plants, fish, shellfish, plankton, every time the world expands, they also expand.


    In short, as long as there is room for growth, they will not stop growing.


    Compared to the ocean where life is extremely prosperous, only a little bit of land near the ocean has green on the continent.


    As for the other 99% of the land, it is still barren, with no life at all.


    Compared to the ocean with abundant water sources, the water in the early land was quite scarce. Without water, it was difficult for plants to grow.


    Moreover, various substances in the air are also difficult to support the growth of plants and organisms towards the inside.


    It will take a long time for them to develop rapidly.


    No way, his world is growing too fast.


    In less than a hundred years, it has changed from a world with nothing to a huge world with an area of ??more than 100 million square kilometers.


    Life on land simply does not reproduce so fast.


    Compared with the land, the environment in the ocean is simply not very good. Sufficient water sources ensure the rapid reproduction and growth of plankton and various aquatic plants.


    And all kinds of fish and shellfish are mostly species with super fecundity, which can be tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of eggs once they ovulate.


    The world is growing, and they are growing faster.


    There is no need for him, the Lord of the World, to worry about it.


    Looking at the prosperous and prosperous ocean inside the world, and at the barren land.


    He withdrew his gaze, and set his gaze on the original space inside the sun that stores the origin of the world.


    After he sent 50 million high-quality true spirits to the ontology world, the world origin produced inside him already belongs to himself completely, and there is no need to give 90% of the world origin to the ontology world every year.


    The grateful noumenon world no longer cares about the little resources he has taken away from her world.


    Looking at the world origin that is slowly rising inside the origin space, Ace silently began to calculate.


    After some calculations.


    What excites him is that now he can earn about one cubic world source every year.


    "One cubic meter of the world origin per year, ten years is the world origin of ten cubic meters, and one hundred years is the world origin of one hundred cubic meters."


    "And this is only second!"


    "With 100 billion dependents who are about to skyrocket to 200.3 trillion, the growth rate of my world is about to usher in a skyrocketing."


    "200 million square kilometers, 300 million square kilometers, or even a billion square kilometers, it won''t take long at all."


    "There is one cubic world origin in 100 million square kilometers a year. How much world origin can you have in a year for 200, 300, 400, or 1 billion square kilometers?"


    Ace showed a look of money fan on his face.


    Excited to the extreme, a dragon can''t wait to raise its tail.


    Actually, Ace still counts as less.


    It does not count the 50 million high-quality real spirits.


    Intelligent life reincarnated from high-quality true spirits can obtain blood sacrifice energy much stronger than the blood sacrifice energy of intelligent life reincarnated from ordinary true spirits.


    In this way, it is certain that the income will double, and it is not impossible to double it by seven or eight times.


    After watching all of his world carefully.


    With a wave of his hand, Ace began to use the origin of the world to speed up the flow of time in his world.


    I didn''t use this trick before, because 90% of his world origin was given to the body world, and the remaining world origin, after maintaining the consumption of the world, there is not much left at all.


    Not to mention that he is still a restless dragon, adding some world-class rune circles to his time from time to time.


    Consumes even more world resources.


    Speeding up the flow of time in his own world, this kind of extravagant behavior, he simply can''t afford it.


    But it¡¯s different now, 90% of the world¡¯s source doesn¡¯t need to be given to the noumenon world, so it¡¯s naturally generous.


    On the throne, Ace opened his dragon eyes.


    Feeling the small world with a time ratio of 1:10,000 to my own body world, there are more smiles on my face.


    In order to allow the small world to grow rapidly, the annual blood sacrifice energy is digested as quickly as possible.


    He directly adjusted the time flow rate to the limit that his world can support now, one to ten thousand.


    That is to say, he lived in the body world for one year, and his small world has passed 10,000 years.


    Seriously, he really threw away all his money, and 80% of his world origin was spent on speeding up the flow of time in the world.


    Looking at the small world where the sun was rising and setting at a fast pace, Ace lay comfortably on the throne, with a pair of dragon wings covering the sky and the earth, slowly covering his external body, and fell into a deep sleep.


    There is no suspense in the war outside.


    There is no need for him to keep watching. With this time, it is better to continue to swim in the small light of faith in the sea of ??souls, exercise your soul and will, and prepare for breaking through the demigod.


    Nowadays, the outside world is in turmoil, and there are still a large wave of god-level robbers on the way preparing to rob him.


    This is unbearable, so now he must desperately strengthen his own strength, hoping that after the robbers come, they will be chased away, and they will kill them back to their hometown and raise their ashes.


    His last dragon, Ace, is not easy to bully. Looking back, he has been crushed all the way.


    The overlord of the continent, human beings, have been hung up by him and smoked several times, and now they are almost beaten to death by him.


    He has always been the only one who beats others. Wherever someone comes to beat him, this is absolutely unbearable.


    In another palace not far from the main hall, Eliza lay quietly on her crystal throne.


    In the sea of ??souls, Eliza, whose soul has split from one to one hundred thousand, is in a mess right now.


    Eliza, big and small, are in the library, in the laboratory, in their own small world, some are reading, some are doing experiments, some are planting flowers and grass to develop their own world, they are extremely busy.


    I saw only a huge world with 40 million square kilometers.


    Plants, animals, insects, intelligent life, all kinds of life are flourishing in it.


    As an orthodox magic dragon.


    Eliza is not some salty dragon.


    In order to develop her own world, she racked her brains and used her old nose.


    Plants, animals, air, oceans, magma, volcanoes, plateaus, plains, snow mountains, everything that can help her world develop, she strives to do her best.


    With the help of the extremely vast inheritance memory of the giant dragon family.


    Even in less than a hundred years, her small world is still prosperous.


    At least her continent, thanks to her efforts, has been completely covered in green, and ordinary life, as well as some simple intelligent races, have also been thrown down by her.


    Some kobolds, goblins, and goblins who live and grow quickly are living very well.


    In addition to eating and drinking, they just find each other to fight.


    Look at the prosperous world in front of you.


    A trumpet Eliza said silently: "I don''t know how that guy Ace has developed his own world."


    "With his level of effort and more resources than me, he must have developed much better than me."


    "This time, he has another 25 million high-quality true spirits in one dragon, and the various high-level true spirits under him are also counted in the hundreds of millions."


    "The gap between us and him must be getting bigger and bigger."


    The trumpet Eliza is full of admiration for Ace.


    No way, her brother Ace really gave too much.


    Give meat to eat, give blood sacrifice energy, give education, plus the countless high-level true spirits who came over with a wave of this big hand.


    Anyone will be stunned by so many benefits.


    Anyway, she has been knocked out now, and she is full of admiration for him.


    Anyway, in her opinion, if she were Ace, she would never spit out these benefits.


    He will definitely catch it tightly and take all the benefits for himself.


    "How could that slob Ace develop better than us."


    "Look at his behavior in the past few years. He always lay on his back in the volcanic hot spring and was served by others. He stopped working and completely became a salty fish dragon."


    "If we and Elena hadn''t woken him up, he would still be lying in the volcanic hot spring like a waste, flirting with those maids."


    "His world is definitely not as good as ours."


    Eliza, who was on a small trumpet, looked at Ace in front of her, baring her teeth and claws.


    Obviously, for a dragon who likes to be lazy, she thinks it is impossible for him to work harder than their Eliza.


    One becomes one hundred thousand, one hundred thousand zero and seven plus one, no one can work harder than them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： desire is not satisfied

    Chapter 355 Desire can''t be filled


    Facing the slander of the little Eliza, the trumpet Eliza was dissatisfied.


    The trumpet Eliza continued to work refreshed, but the little trumpet Eliza showed tears of humiliation, and continued to work with tears in her eyes.


    While working, he said:


    "You wait for me, when I grow up a bit, I will definitely take revenge back."


    "Don''t think that you can bully me if you are a little older than me, I am very fierce."


    The little trumpet Eliza showed her teeth and claws.


    ¡­


    In the southern border, in the vast prairie.


    The pandaren cavalry corps, which numbered more than three billion, formed a huge front that stretched for five hundred miles, marching forward mightily.


    Heavily armed, the female pandaren wearing armor sits on top of the male pandaren, holding heavy weapons, constantly destroying all creatures around them except the pandaren.


    Walking all the way, no matter whether it is human cavalry, or rabbits, sheep, wolves, etc., all beasts have been wiped out.


    The smell of blood filled the entire grassland.


    At the forefront of the cavalry corps, the six legendary kings of pandaren looked into the distance, and with the trembling of the earth, the six billion human cavalry troops in the southern border were advancing rapidly.


    Each of them looked extremely dignified.


    "Boss, they have more cavalry than us, six billion."


    "We are only three billion, it seems that we are at a disadvantage."


    A pandaren king said cursingly.


    In order to occupy the entire southern border as quickly as possible, Ace removed all the cavalry troops in the Dragon Alliance.


    Including pandaren, centaur, western human cavalry, elf elk cavalry, dwarf goat cavalry, forming a huge cavalry army with a number of more than five billion.


    However, the area ruled by the Dragon Alliance is dominated by mountains and swamps, and the number of cavalry is limited in the absence of grasslands.


    Compare the southern border humans with a population of more than 15 billion who can pull out 7 billion cavalry at any time. (Adult males, adult females, teenagers and girls over the age of twelve.)


    If it weren''t for the Pandaren on their side to support the field, two billion cavalry would be invincible.


    For this war, the Pandaren clan can be said to have spent their blood. Out of the 8 billion people, they directly pulled out 6 billion.


    Three billion male pandaren wear armor as mounts, and three billion female pandaren wear knight armor as knights, forming an army of three billion cavalry.


    The population transfer ratio reached an astonishing eight to six.


    The purpose is to destroy the human beings in the southern border as quickly as possible and occupy the entire southern border.


    The most powerful legendary pandaren king, said proudly: "What are you afraid of? The humans on the opposite side are a bunch of weak chickens."


    "Our pandas have big manpower and thick skin, one can fight two."


    "The mere six billion human cavalry are here to give us military merits."


    The most powerful legendary pandaren king, his eyes are full of contempt.


    The war has progressed to this point, and victory is inevitable.


    The human cavalry on the opposite side, although they are more numerous than the cavalry of their dragon alliance.


    But in terms of high-end combat power, it is indeed in a relatively weak position.


    The legion he leads now, in addition to the six third-tier extraordinary legions of the Pandaren themselves, there are fifty third-tier extraordinary legions supported by other races.


    The combat power can be so strong that it can be cut from one end of the mainland to the other, which is simply beyond the charts.


    How could the human beings on the opposite side be their opponents of the Dragon Alliance.


    After all, in their extraordinary world, the outcome of a war has always been determined by the most powerful.


    If the strongest loses, even if the bottom one wins, so what?


    If the enemy''s high-level transcendent is slapped casually, a mountain can be slapped.


    Ordinary army, that is just a matter of slaps.


    The most powerful Legendary Pandaren King, with a big hand waving forward.


    The deafening horn sounded instantly, and a pandaren scholar began to contact the pandaren priests who were in charge of transmitting information at the fastest speed.


    The three billion Pandaren cavalry army is more than a thousand miles long, and there is no end in sight at a glance.


    It took a month to walk from one end to the other, even on horseback.


    Because there are too many troops, we can only ask the pandaren priests to help, and pass information through the magic screen to command the troops in all aspects.


    Otherwise, just relying on the horn and shouting with the mouth may not be able to pass on the order for a whole day.


    The three billion Pandaren cavalry legion stretching thousands of miles, at the moment after the order was issued, rushed towards the opposite human army frantically at the same time.


    Three-meter-long, four-legged, thick-skinned, armored male pandaren charged forward with bared teeth and claws, stepping on the grassland into big pits one after another with surging force.


    The female pandaren is holding all kinds of heavy weapons, sitting on the back of the pandaren, under the face armor, there is a bloodthirsty light to the extreme.


    The most powerful king of pandaren strode forward, controlling the third-order extraordinary avatar, leading fifty third-order extraordinary legions, and more than 3,000 first- and second-order extraordinary legions formed giants The Legion, like an army, strode forward.


    In the mighty human army.


    "For our wives and children!"


    "Fight with them!"


    "kill!"


    The ruler of the human beings in the southern border, pointed his sword straight ahead, and used magic to pass orders to all his troops.


    Merged with his third-tier extraordinary army, he turned into a giant knight with a height of a thousand meters, holding a scimitar, he strode forward.


    Thirty third-tier extraordinary legions formed from the entire southern border plus the third-tier extraordinary legions supported by the eastern and central borders, and nearly 3,000 first-tier and second-tier extraordinary armies formed a huge giant army. rush forward.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The extraordinary legions of the two sides collided at an extremely fast speed, and the weapons tens of meters and hundreds of meters collided crazily.


    The mighty destruction shock wave destroys everything around.


    The earth was turned into ruins, the mountains into basins, and the forests into seas of fire.


    Earthquakes of magnitude 12 shake the land in a radius of thousands of miles all the time.


    The armies of ordinary soldiers on both sides avoided the area where the extraordinary legions of the two sides fought, and fought violently together in the earthquake.


    Swords and swords came out, and iron axes and maces ran rampant.


    Human roars, Pandaren bear roars, weapons clashing.


    The entire battlefield was in chaos.


    Billions of legions on both sides are rushing forward frantically.


    The formation has been completely abandoned.


    On a battlefield where the unit of billions is the unit, schemes are basically useless.


    Because the troops lined up by the two sides have covered a land with a radius of 100,000 miles, this vast land is full of fighters from both sides.


    Pandas crowd pandas, people crowd people.


    Fighting is the will to fight.


    As soon as the order to advance was issued, the leaders, that is, the rulers, had long been driving the extraordinary legion into a ball.


    Those extraordinary people also formed an extraordinary army and joined their war.


    Ordinary soldiers, apart from carrying out orders, don''t need to command anything at all.


    Chong is done.


    Whoever works harder and breaks the opponent will win the war.


    Time passed, and a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    The war between the Dragon Alliance and the human world is still raging fiercely.


    The Dragon Alliance, which has an absolute advantage in high-end power, is engulfing the northern and southern territories at an extremely fast speed.


    The human alliance is retreating steadily, and it is simply unable to resist the dragon alliance.


    No way, the gap in high-end power between the two sides is really too big.


    One has three hundred third-tier extraordinary legions, and the other has only one hundred third-tier extraordinary legions.


    The three-to-one difference in extraordinary power cannot be made up by tricks at all.


    If the ordinary army is three to one, there are still fights.


    Defend the checkpoint, build a fortress, and cut off the opponent''s supply line.


    There is always hope of victory.


    But the third-order extraordinary legion, which is comparable to the demigod peak powerhouse, can only fight against them head-on.


    Building a castle, the opponent kicked the castle violently. For them, the castle is just a toy that is not much higher than their feet, and it is still made of sand.


    Borrowing the terrain of mountains and rivers, if the opponent cuts down with a sword, the mountain can be cut in half.


    As for cutting off the opponent''s supply line, the speed of the third-tier extraordinary legion is no worse than that of an ordinary plane, and it can travel five or six thousand miles in a day.


    If you are in a hurry to chop up the space, you can directly cast a space crack and run back to your hometown.


    It is impossible to cut off the opponent''s supply line.


    If you want to block the opponent''s attack, you can only face it head-on.


    The grasslands and ice fields were stained red with blood, and countless corpses covered the endless land along the border where the two sides fought.


    War revealed his extreme cruelty.


    There are corpses and broken arms everywhere, cities and towns are turned into ruins, rivers are turned into rivers of blood, and harvested fields are turned into pitch black after burning.


    "kill!"


    The giant sword fell, and a bustling town was reduced to ruins amid the rumbling sound of destruction. Countless ordinary people were densely packed and burned to ashes in an instant.


    Alex Ferrari drove his third-tier extraordinary legion, walking on the land full of ashes after the fire.


    Wherever he passed, endless flames erupted from the surface of his extraordinary real body. Under the sea of ??fire, the land with a radius of hundreds of miles was turned into a sea of ??magma by the high-temperature flames.


    Around him, more than sixty extraordinary legions followed behind him, destroying all traces of civilization as far as the eye could see.


    Angelis drove her third-order extraordinary avatar, which was also of the fire attribute, and followed behind Alex Ferrari.


    Like a knight who is loyal to his lord, he never leaves.


    Looking at Alex Ferrari who kept walking north, Angelis faithfully advised:


    "My lord, Alex Ferrari, you are going in the wrong direction."


    "The most prosperous area of ??the human world in the north is in the southeast. The further north you go, the sparser the population."


    "Our military exploits will also become rarer."


    "This is the final decisive battle. In this battle, we must obtain enough military exploits for the human race in our dragon alliance in exchange for enough living space."


    "Otherwise, the days to come will be difficult."


    "We humans may perish just like this!"


    The war has reached its final moment.


    With the help of the third-tier extraordinary legion that is three times more than the human world, their giant dragon alliance is on the offensive, and the human armies on all borders are retreating steadily.


    The southern border and the northern border have lost nearly half of their territory, the population has suffered heavy losses, and there is no army left.


    Even the extraordinary legion lost 50%, although the third-tier extraordinary legion, under the desperate protection of the ordinary army and other first- and second-tier extraordinary legions, only ten died.


    The remaining ninety extraordinary legions are still intact, and the high-level combat power of the human world has not lost much.


    But most of the low-end combat power has been lost, and the rear power is already quite insufficient.


    Today''s human rulers are frantically mobilizing all their clansmen who can afford weapons, and sending them to the front line to buy time for them.


    A large-scale wave of overseas migration has broken out.


    Countless human ships are transporting countless human beings overseas to preserve the fire of the human world.


    In this case.


    Anyone can see that when the Dragon Alliance occupied the northern and southern borders and formed a strategic siege on the human middle and eastern borders.


    Will never give up the good opportunity to beat the dog in the water, and will definitely take advantage of the victory to pursue the war against the middle and eastern regions of mankind.


    It can be said that this war is already a decisive battle.


    It is very likely that it will be the final decisive battle to finally distribute all the interests of the entire continent.


    How much military merit each race can gain in this war represents the share of the living space of its own group on the initial continent in the next thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    If you don¡¯t work hard at this time, when will you work hard?


    If they don''t work hard, their human living space will be taken up by other races.


    At that time, once the war is over, if you want to gain living space, under the joint protection of countless vested interests in the Dragon Alliance, more than 3,000 living gods in the sky, and countless ancient evil gods in the dark, it is impossible for the absolute militarization rules to be defeated. Overturned.


    The amount of cake on the initial continent will be nailed down.


    When a group of powerful divine power comes, they will all be beaten up, and they will not quit unless they are skinned.


    After the end of the war, the living space on the initial continent will be determined, and there is no way to change it for tens of thousands of years.


    If they don¡¯t work hard now, they won¡¯t have the chance to do so in the future.


    Anglis stared straight at Alex Ferrari.


    Alex Ferrari stopped his steps.


    The vast sea of ??flames and more than sixty extraordinary legions also followed him and stopped, looking at Alex Ferrari together.


    Alex Ferrari looked around at the countless extraordinary people of the same race who had achieved their current status under his leadership.


    After sighing deeply, he said: "War will never stop, and the rules of absolute militarization are rules established in war."


    "As long as there is no end to war, his strength is unlimited."


    "But once the war stops, the rule of absolute militarization will usher in a breakdown."


    "The children born between us humans and other races, regardless of whether they are the children of the king of the race or the children of slaves, are slaves the moment they are born."


    "As for slaves with wisdom, especially when their parents are still strong, once there is no hope of getting rid of slavery, chaos will spread uncontrollably."


    "The allocation of living space is related to the number of beliefs, and it is the theme of the eternal battle of the gods in the sky."


    "For them there is no more faith, only more."


    "Desires cannot be filled!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Into the middle

    Chapter 356 Reaching the middle ground


    Alex Ferrari looked to the northeast of the mainland, and continued: "Unsatisfied desires represent endless wars."


    "And endless wars represent endless military exploits."


    His eyes were full of deepness.


    Decades have passed, and he is no longer the silly boy who just entered the battlefield.


    Race, civilization, heavy pressure on his shoulders.


    As one of the most powerful kings of the human race in the Dragon Alliance today.


    The future of the entire human race, not a small part, is held in his hands.


    Now, for the sake of human inheritance, how could he give up the good time of gaining military merit just because of pity.


    The direction he chooses now is northeast.


    The farther you go to the northeast, the smaller the population of the northern border in that direction, the weaker the control, and the resistance is not worth mentioning.


    Here he can go to the coast of the human world at the fastest speed, and then along the coastline, all the way south to kill the most prosperous and most populous coastal area in the human world.


    And because most of the combat power in the entire human world is fighting other races on the front line, most of the human fighters in the rear are a group of weak chickens, and the army he leads can easily obtain countless military exploits.


    Compared to gnawing on the hard bones of the front line, robbing the limited military merits with countless races.


    Sneaking to the coastline with the most population in the human world, and hacking all the way to the south, the military merits obtained are undoubtedly the most, and it is also the most difficult to obtain.


    The small army continued to retreat.


    Although Alex Ferrawai still didn''t explain to his superiors why he wanted to go to the northeast where the population was becoming more and more sparse.


    But what I said afterwards, very little encouraged the fighting spirit of the extraordinary legions in hand.


    Filling is full of desires, fighting is the end of war, and harvesting is the end of military exploits.


    Is that what our group of war madmen want most?


    So we put our brains aside and followed our king, cutting all the way to the northeast.


    ¡­


    The bow crossbow is the most southerly, in the jungle covered by countless light snows.


    Densely packed, elf children and adult elves formed an elf legion of more than 800 million.


    Holding a bow and arrow, using the elves'' innate talent for archery, they are constantly destroying human legions one after another.


    Arrows are raining down, just off the battlefield, not even armor, only some spears and machetes, a motley army composed of many years of children, middle-aged women and men, and some of the most famous women.


    Facing the retreating attack of the elves, they simply resisted it forcefully.


    Was slaughtered and routed at an alarming rate.


    "Your Majesty, if you haven''t blocked it, you should speak slowly."


    The legendary sage of the Caesar Empire, Shirley Landsworth, looked at His Majesty Caesar Saill, whose eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and said in a hoarse voice.


    In that year, as the empire closest to the Dragon Alliance.


    The Caesar Empire can be said to have squeezed its own national power to the extreme.


    During the one-year war, seven billion troops were killed on the battlefield, and the young and middle-aged people in the country were emptied.


    Countless extraordinary people died in battle, and one of the eight weakest eighth-level extraordinary legions also died in battle.


    The old books are all slow playing.


    Now in order to resist the retreating attack of the opposing dragon alliance, we have ended the recruitment of the country for many years, young people, middle-aged women and men, etc. were originally suitable groups for war.


    It really went up.


    If you fight again, the empire will perish.


    Caesar Saier looked at the countless people of the empire who were slowly slaughtered by countless elves in the distance.


    My eyes were bloodshot, and my eyes didn''t look swollen, so I said hoarsely, "If you want to hit me, I will hit you!"


    "In front of that forest, let''s talk about your empire."


    "Using the Dragon Alliance for military merit is the characteristic of killing all lives."


    "Once the other party enters the country, there must be people from hundreds of miles away, and people from thousands of miles away."


    "It''s fighting, this is not letting us break into the country and massacre recklessly."


    "Fighting, at most, the residents of the empire can die gloriously on the battlefield."


    "And you people who are immigrating to the sea also need you to delay for us."


    "Delay as long as you can."


    Caesar Sale is full of exhaustion in his heart.


    Above absolute force, any strategy is like a bubble, the worst.


    The war has receded to the present, and everyone can see that we humans are about to lose.


    Of course I know it now.


    But now I have no choice, I have to buy time for the fire of the Caesar Empire to evacuate.


    If the Caesar Empire really died, that is something I can definitely bear.


    Now, even if all the population in the Caesar Empire is wiped out, it must be sustained until the best group of people are all evacuated from the country.


    The tired legendary saint Shirley Landsworth nodded reluctantly.


    Lift your feet and jump into the air, stepping on the air and blending with the eighth-level extraordinary real body condensed by the eighth-level extraordinary legion in front of you.


    You, holding a beautiful knight sword, walked towards an eighth-level extraordinary army of the elves without fear.


    Caesar Saier also jumped up from under the big mountain at the same time, fused with his eighth-order extraordinary real body, and walked back in small steps.


    The two eighth-level extraordinary legions controlled by legends who came to support from the east followed silently.


    The magnificent war broke out again, and the mighty destruction shock wave destroyed everything.


    The fighters on both sides broke away from the battlefield that belonged to the demigods, and fought together in another part of the forest.


    Humanity is still losing ground, and the smell of blood is coming.


    "Back!"


    "Ready!"


    In the most famous battlefield, a special elite elf warrior, commanding Baqian to hold the northern border, was only less than 1.8 meters tall, an elf child who was equivalent to a ten-year-old human being, and walked back in small steps.


    The elf children gritted their teeth and held up their northern borders, and followed the elite elf warriors behind them step by step.


    "One hundred meters behind, the **** elite **** of war roared and passed the order to the missing elf child warriors.


    Hearing the order of the elite elf warriors, eight thousand child elf Jiang Yubing pointed their crossbow arrows at the sky and pulled the trigger on the northern border.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Eight thousand arrows traced a beautiful parabola in the sky, and fell fiercely towards the rear.


    "Puff puff puff puff!"


    There was a sound of arrows piercing the flesh.


    Seven or eight hundred human soldiers armed with spears, kitchen knives and bamboo spears were shot into hedgehogs screaming.


    Eight thousand elf child fighters, and another eight thousand child elite fighters, formed a continuous eight-stage shooting.


    Accompanied by an order to prepare to shoot, the dense rain of arrows stopped and covered the human army behind us, causing small-scale damage to the human soldiers.


    A thousand adult elf warriors, holding shields and short swords, stood firmly at the back, blocking the fish that slipped through the net in the rain of arrows from causing damage to the elf children in front.


    Seventy years is a short time.


    Usually for the long-lived species like elves.


    At that time, it was barely enough for the newly born elf baby to grow to be eleven or seventeen years old.


    Now the number of your elves is said to exceed 800 million at most. Before Tia Michael was a demigod who was supported by the gods of the elves and gods, he could help his people to give birth.


    Completely let go of yourself.


    After one operation, the entire elf world wailed. For eight consecutive years, the stomach of male elves has never disappeared.


    Tia Michael has changed from being disgusted by everyone to an ordinary existence that even gods and demons hate.


    The nickname of the other party has not been widely spread in the ears of all gods in the main body world. When a special male **** sees the other party, he will try his best to weaken his defense.


    I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be addicted to getting the elf pregnant and get you pregnant.


    Really looked up and stared, hundreds of millions of female lives fled, routed thousands of miles away.


    Now the number of elves has not exceeded 800 million, the number has skyrocketed several times, and the strength has increased slightly.


    But not 700 million of them are all elf babies and elf children who have not yet grown up.


    There are only about 100 million adult elves.


    The ratio of minors to adults reached an astonishing seven to one.


    In that war.


    In order to obtain more military exploits, Tia Michael was approved by all extraordinary people in the Gu clan, and recruited 200 million elf children into the army.


    Let us, as Jiang Yushou, join the war.


    The 800,000,000 elven army, the most said, formed a chaotic formation in the forest, stopping and retreating mightily.


    Among the hundreds of millions of arrows, the motley army of more than one billion human beings is advancing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Every time the human army rushed down, densely packed arrows were thrown continuously.


    With or without armor, we simply cannot resist the eight-segment shooting of the elves.


    And when a part of the elite troops broke through the arrow rain, the hand-to-hand small army composed of adult elf warriors would crush us at the slowest speed.


    Adult elves and these elf children are two different things.


    In the small-scale wars between the Dragon Alliance and humans, we went out again and again. With the characteristics of archers, we have always been the main force on the battlefield.


    In several wars, each of us has experienced dozens of battles but died, and gained countless military exploits.


    Let¡¯s talk about it, is there any slave among us, all of them are soldiers and officers.


    While his fighting power is exploding, he is also the most indifferent and ruthless executioner to the enemy.


    Without us blocking it, it would be difficult for the human army on the opposite side to break through our line of defense.


    Not to mention that because of the absolute superiority of supernatural power, in order to protect these special elf children, some superhumans of the elf family have been walking downstream on the battlefield to protect the elf children.


    Thus, those elf children are very dangerous while gaining military merits to improve their class through the truce.


    A month ago.


    The billion-dollar motley army that hastily formed was completely defeated.


    You, who have lost 700 million, are willing to fight desperately even if there is no crazy suppression in front of the extraordinary.


    In front of the forest, there are still running soldiers everywhere.


    And at the exit of the forest, it is not the dividing line between the human middle ground and the human crossbow, and the small-scale defeat has not yet broken out.


    The soldiers who had just been recruited from the country faced the complete rout of the rear line, and they were overwhelmed by the rout before they had time to react. They also turned into routs and fled to the country desperately.


    The rule of the Caesar Empire also fell into collapse at that moment.


    Officials, citizens, and soldiers are all fleeing to the east in a panic.


    The Dragon Alliance''s desire for military exploits, let us know that staying still is not about dying.


    The members of the Dragon Alliance have limited desire for military merit, and we will let any military merit go.


    Whether there is a weapon or not, killing counts. We will also give him a weapon, and then kill him with a single knife, turning him into a military exploit in a reasonable and legal way.


    Brutal, bloody, terrifying!


    Even the vicious elves were polluted by the dragon alliance and turned into executioners one by one, killing people in the blink of an eye.


    There are countless rumors and facts of panic, causing the entire Caesar Empire to collapse at an alarming speed.


    Does anyone want to die, and no one wants to have their head chopped off and die happily.


    Is there any way, before we receive news of the defeat in the back line, we can only escape.


    The border of the forest.


    Accompanies the rain of arrows that cover the sky and the earth.


    The last wave of the human army that had not yet organized a resistance completely collapsed.


    Blood stained the forest red and turned the soil into muddy mud.


    Countless elves came out of the forest and looked at the densely populated human realm in the distance.


    The human realm is one of the two most prosperous realms in the human world.


    There are a small number of basins and plains suitable for intelligent life farming.


    The population is dense and the food is sufficient.


    Today''s Central Territory has more than 80 billion human beings, and the population is smaller than the combined human Jiang Yu and the human Southern Territory after the war.


    Occupies one-eighth of the human world''s population, and the potential for war is huge.


    I can pull out a small army of tens of billions in one realm alone, and the population is so small that it is justified.


    That''s why Ace is willing to target me in the final war.


    The population is too small.


    Relying on the extremely abundant population resources and food, the human middle border has always been the main force supporting the human south border and human crossbows.


    As for the eastern border, because the distance is too far, even if the canal is used to transport food, the loss is as low as 40%.


    We can only let the weak come to support us, and the soldiers and food we talk about are really powerless.


    After all, it takes two years to transport grain across tens of thousands of miles, and to go back and forth by rivers and canals.


    Without that time, the crossbow and the southern border were all wiped out.


    Tia Michael used her extraordinary avatar, which was comparable to a demigod, to look across thousands of miles, looking at the extremely dense population of Central Realm.


    The excitement in my heart slowly overflowed.


    This is a human population, this is simply not a military achievement that is bouncing around waiting for our elves to reap.


    Such a good opportunity may not be met in several lifetimes.


    "Pass your order, pull back like a net!"


    "Gain military merit with minimal efficiency!"


    "The rise of your elves is today."


    Tia Michael shouted at his hands with excitement.


    We are going to make a lot of money that time, and countless military exploits are waiting for us to pick up. Our elves are about to usher in the most prosperous period in millions of years.


    And the rulers of our elves, along with the number of elves, will continue to skyrocket, gain endless blood sacrifice energy, lift the kingdom of God down to the world, and become an eternal and immortal existence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Rose gold coins, stories of marriage

    Chapter 357 Rose gold coins, the story of a marriage


    In the resplendent and resplendent hall, Ace, who woke up from a deep sleep, shook his faucet vigorously.


    Pull your consciousness out of the love and hatred in each of the short stories.


    "Which kingdom is this **** drama?"


    "It''s so **** bad for the dragon!"


    He shivered violently.


    Just now, he entered a small spot of light with a gold coin printed with a rose pattern.


    From the perspective of individual princesses in the human world, he watched a wave of brilliant dramas that lasted for hundreds of years.


    In ancient times, the tide of magic power receded to its lowest point, a world where the extraordinary was invisible.


    Then!


    Two relatively powerful countries were born in the east of the mainland.


    One is a country composed of farming peoples, named Guangguang, which means a country born from the sea of ??light,


    One is a country composed of nomads, named Yongze, which means a country born from the sea of ??courage.


    Two countries, one occupying the east with basins as terrain, and the other occupying the south of plains with many grasslands.


    Because of different races and different beliefs, wars often broke out between the two sides.


    As for the glory of the country composed of farming people, most of their skills are focused on farming, and they are not the opponents of Yongze, a nomadic people who like to fight.


    We can only use the high mountains outside the basin to block the opponent''s attack.


    However, even if there are high mountains and mountains, when the opponent breaks through their defense line, disaster will inevitably come.


    You can''t fight and you can''t fight, but you can''t defend and defend.


    A brilliant scholar, in the face of a motherland with more than 10 million farmers, he has never fought against a nomadic country with a population of less than a million.


    Very confused.


    In my eyes, my country does not have a population of tens of millions, while the nomadic country Yongze only has a population of one million.


    Ten for one, seven for one can wipe us out.


    Why do they always beat us?


    Facing that problem, scholars have thought about it for ten years.


    Finally, before sloppy observation of the differences in human geography and race in the two countries and two nations.


    I found that nomads because of their good living environment.


    Very, very brutal.


    For example, before giving birth to a child in winter, the child will be placed in the ice and snow, and only the child who has not survived the ice and snow until the seventh day can be qualified for survival.


    A strong child can only be frozen to death.


    Another example, the other party''s aesthetics is quite the same as ours.


    As a civilized race, our aesthetics is abnormal, with long legs, thin waist, kyphosis, forward curl, big face and so on.


    Aesthetics are more than abnormal.


    The nomads on the opposite side are the same, because in a good environment, only weak and strong men can survive.


    In the inheritance of the younger generations, the cubs of the nomads put their own aesthetics below the men with small waists and thick waists.


    To put it bluntly, it is neither small nor beautiful, and the rough method is the best.


    Perceived the difference between the two, it may be before the difference in combat effectiveness between the two sides.


    The scholar came up with an idea in an instant.


    Do I have the ability to let Guangguang learn from the other party, put his own children in the winter to freeze to death, and use the means and strength of the most slender and thick beauty.


    But making the nomads on the opposite side become like us, this is still the best comparison.


    How can the barbaric nomadic men compare to our professionally trained princesses, servants and court men who are specially trained to serve others?


    Scholars have found the glorious king at that time, the obedient king and countless nobles feared that the nomads would rob us.


    proposed a marriage proposal.


    What does that mean? It is not for the king to marry the princess who is the most caring and most in line with our glossy aesthetics to the leader of the nomads on the opposite side.


    To promote the friendship between the two countries.


    The daring king and the ministers who were afraid of war faced that proposal and rejected it 100%.


    Using one princess or a dozen princesses in exchange for the days when we are drunk and dreamy, we must worry about fear, this is simply too good.


    We who agree together.


    In order to satisfy the ruler of the opposite nomad.


    Selected and trained a princess who we think is the ugliest, the most caring, and the best at grasping women''s psychology, making women love her.


    Princess sent it over.


    The ruler of Yongze, a nomadic country, really likes it.


    There is a way, the other party is too good at taking care of others, and you who understand court battles are too good at grasping a woman''s mood and making her love her.


    The man who grew up from the wild under the grassland is basically the opponent of the opponent.


    And women''s aesthetics have little in common.


    Is it a face, a bulge, a slender waist, and a cock?


    The ruler of the nomads slowly fell into the gentle hometown of the princess.


    Yet the rulers of the nomads know that, precisely because of my love for princesses.


    Affected a small group of nomadic petty nobles on my hands.


    The little nobles of the nomadic people saw that our young and old were well taken care of, and our young and old were well cared for by my princess.


    All the young and old hated such a beautiful princess, and dumped all the flowers of the grassland in the future.


    If the princess is the prettiest.


    So when we choose a wife, we uniformly choose the characteristics of the princess image.


    Slender waist, thin and strong, with a kyphosis and a beautiful face.


    As for those with small arms and thick waists, who can hold a rolling stick and go to the battlefield to fight, they are shrews worse than our fighters.


    Downstream and upper effect.


    A small group of big nobles saw that the wives married by the little nobles were all ugly princesses.


    also followed suit one after another, adopting a male with the characteristics of a princess.


    Waves come up.


    Men who fit the aesthetics of princesses within the nomads are married by the lower and middle classes of the nomads. With abundant resources, there are fewer and fewer children, and the number has skyrocketed.


    The original shrews, on the contrary, lost their countless resources, and could only marry special herdsmen with some status and food, and the number of children they gave birth increased slightly.


    In addition to one increase and one decrease, with every seventeen years, Guangxi will send an ugly princess who can take care of people to marry the opposite nomadic ruler.


    The nomads have become able to sing and dance, and they are no longer the appearance of their explosive combat effectiveness after the recovery.


    And then the luster peeks in, yo ho, how did their violent maniacs become like you?


    And the number of people is still so small.


    He bullies you like this in the future, you beat him, so you bear with it, give you all the beautiful girls, and let him stop beating you.


    But now we''re both the same, and your brother is ten times his size.


    Then I have nothing to say, meow, you have to return what you have been bullied ten times.


    is to beat him to the ground and beg for mercy, you write your name upside down.


    So the war broke out.


    Guangshi''s fighters are extremely powerful (actually they are still a group of strong chickens, but the nomadic warriors on the opposite side have also become strong chickens), relying on seven or eight times fewer numbers than the opponent, they fight each other in groups with fewer people.


    He beat the opponent straight to find Bei, and begged for mercy on his knees.


    After decades of fighting, a glorious emperor stepped on the heads of contemporary nomadic rulers and declared that I am not young or old in that world.


    I am the one who can play the best.


    And scholars have achieved success eighty years earlier.


    Using my own wisdom, I hung up the nomads who bullied my motherland for calculation, and demonstrated what is the power of wisdom.


    The other party has perished, and they all know how we perished.


    I know that the reason why we have come to this point is only because of a suggestion from a scholar.


    The big story that Wei Yun just experienced was recorded by a rose gold coin given to the other party after the first princess was sent out by Fazu scholars.


    Because the rose gold coins are sent by scholars, every generation of princesses who come to the grassland will wear the rose gold coins as treasures.


    The rose gold coin witnessed how a scholar turned his hands into clouds, turned his hands into rain, and how to destroy a glorious scene of a country.


    It also records the hatred of these princesses who came from the prosperous world to the savage area, the nobles and the king who made your men dedicate themselves to the country, but they were eating, drinking and having fun in front of them.


    Love and Hatred.


    Country, nation, knowledge, rules.


    Sentimental, brave, brutal, desperate.


    What a little show, almost broke Ace.


    Because I have to experience everything as the protagonist before retreating into the big light of faith.


    The owner of the rose gold coin is not the main character, nor the princesses.


    It is conceivable that in the face of all that, Ace was no less disgusted, less collapsed, and no less mad.


    "Damn you!"


    "The saint''s heart in ancient times is too white!"


    "Sacrificing men, let the country and the nation continue, the shape is small, and the face is all wanted."


    "If you just throw an absolute militarization rule on it, after a few decades, you will be able to push the enemy to death."


    "It''s such a shameful trick."


    "Not yet, you have done that trick before him, but as long as you can bring his IQ and strength to the same level as yours, you can defeat his strategy with your rich experience at that level."


    "Why does it look so familiar?"


    Ace''s face was full of contempt.


    As a giant dragon with no self-respect, I strongly dislike the strategy of sacrificing the men of my country to make contributions, while the ruling class enjoys the benefits.


    However, as a saint dragon.


    Deep in my heart, I also have to deny that the other party managed to use the greatest price in exchange for the smallest success.


    Use some men to make the enemy of a nation extremely healthy.


    Then he used his rich experience to kill the opponent.


    Many resources are used, time-consuming and inefficient.


    Using it against enemies is simply too good and too intense.


    Of course, I will definitely use that extremely insidious strategy.


    And I use it too.


    At least an eye-opener.


    Get rid of all the appropriateness in your mind.


    Wei Yun clicked on the countless magic screens that were most extinguished around him and the territory terrain disk of the Dragon Alliance behind him.


    The vast roar of war instantly came from all the magic screens.


    In the magic screen, countless members of the Dragon Alliance slashed backwards frantically, and the human beings on the opposite side collapsed into an army, routed at an extremely slow speed.


    Cities were occupied one after another, and castles were reduced to ruins under the footsteps of the extraordinary legion.


    A small fire ignited in the village, and the corpses covered the small field.


    Watching a pile of extremely **** scenes.


    Ace closed his eyes silently.


    There is no tolerance in our hearts, after all, my future life is also a human being.


    But reason tells me that I can do anything now.


    Since the human world sent countless low-quality population in its own ethnic group to the back line and sent a small part to death, it caused the genetic level within the ethnic group to fall precipitously.


    Destruction is the most avoidable.


    The will of the world is likely to allow the existence of a group of guys who can make the low-quality true spirit law the most evolved.


    Because this is digging the roots of the entire world, and it is also the roots of billions of billions of human beings and other races on countless continents.


    We are dead. Is there any existence that can bear the extreme consequences of the reduction of world income, the destruction of the world, or the stop of retreat because of us.


    My big dragon will be slapped back if I touch it.


    And that war was also a small meal-sharing meeting for the eight thousand living gods in the world.


    These small legions of the same race as ours in the Dragon Alliance are the knife for us to share meals.


    Whoever''s knife is slow will get less points, and if it is fast, it will only eat up the air.


    Facing that little good times.


    We have been red-eyed for a long time, and we are desperately supporting and calculating. We have taken out all our money, not to get less cake (the living space brought by military exploits).


    We who haven¡¯t got red eyes yet, but we will care about the guy blocking us, and kill him if there is nothing.


    In short, we will kill anyone who dares to block our meal sharing meeting.


    My powerful dragon, which can only touch strong gods, is very powerful in the face of eight thousand weak gods.


    I am sure that I want to protect the human beings in the human world now. It is extremely unlikely that this will bring about the crazy hostility of the eight thousand gods in this world, and the will of the world is full of me.


    Riga has not yet killed the crazy hands, and the loyalty of the hands has plummeted.


    And even if I make a move, it may not be able to stop the birth of that massacre war.


    Because I am facing all vested interests in the entire world, rulers, rule makers, and countless allies in our void.


    My big dragon, what else can it do besides being an ostrich?


    Moths fly down to the flame?


    It is absolutely necessary.


    The human beings under the initial small continent have not become extinct, and there are not more than eight billion people on my side.


    Give us some resources, after a hundred years, it will still be tens of billions, or it will still be a few tens of billions with poor genetic level and low quality.


    What am I doing so hard for?


    If you do it, you will be targeted by countless enemies, and the overall strength of human beings will also be greatly reduced.


    This is to help mankind, but to push mankind out of the fire pit.


    The thing I should do most now is not to lie there and sleep.


    That is good for me, good for the dragon alliance, good for the body world, good for my allies Baqianshao, the gods in this world, good for my family members, and even better for the human race that is being slaughtered.


    Remove carrion from human populations, allowing new flesh to grow.


    That is the necessary work of retreating civilized groups.


    Is there any civilization that doesn''t do that, and it hasn''t disappeared in the long river of history for several years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： The reason for Yamakawa

    Chapter 358 The Principle of Mountains and Rivers


    Turn off the magic screen casually, so that the sound of fighting and screams disappears.


    He stood up tall from the throne, a pair of scarlet longan eyes slowly shining in the gorgeous palace.


    Like a pair of blood moons filled with endless evil breath.


    Countless images flashed through his eyes, mountains and rivers, the earth, plantations, the Great Wall spouting countless streams of water evenly, and human beings and all races in a mass.


    Step past countless familiar things.


    The vast and boundless prairie, the Gobi, and the desert in the southern border of mankind came into his eyes.


    In this war, although the wars in other directions are also advancing steadily towards victory, what he feels most important is the southern border, which is dominated by grasslands, Gobi, and desert terrain.


    Decades of deep sleep, through countless small stories, absorbed countless high-level knowledge inherited by the dragon.


    He has already completed it, the last piece of his own farming system.


    Mountains, plains, ice fields, basins, plateaus, etc., as long as there is water, under his rules of grafting and farming, they can all be turned into granaries that produce countless grains.


    Swamps, rivers, oceans, lakes, and other waters can also be turned into endless granaries based on his swamp farming rules.


    And now the only thing that prevents him from turning into a granary at the fastest speed is the desert, Gobi, and grassland.


    Topographic factors, weather factors, and water source factors, even if trees can be planted in these three areas, the production effect is actually not very good.


    A lack of water can cause food production to plummet countless times.


    Grafting and inoculating fields can also make these three terrains produce food, but the efficiency is definitely far inferior to other terrains that do not lack water.


    Therefore, in order to improve their own farming system.


    Let the desert grassland Gobi can also be turned into a granary that nourishes countless lives.


    For decades, he has been racking his brains.


    Trying hard to supplement this missing corner of his farming system.


    It¡¯s okay, as a saint dragon.


    After all, he didn''t lose the word Saint Dragon in vain.


    The solution finally made him think of it.


    In countless small stories.


    He watched the mountains and rivers, entered the rivers, walked in the desert, and was burned in the fire.


    Experienced the joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys of countless intelligent beings.


    He used to be the protagonist of the story, holding a long sword and carrying a gold coin. From an ignorant young knight, he traveled thousands of miles all the way, and built a big empire with faith, loyalty, and glory.


    He also turned into a goblin, carrying a silver coin, and was chased and killed countless times by humans. He tried his best just to survive, but finally died by the river.


    One piece at a time.


    Knowledge, faith, courage, glory, sorrow, unwillingness, everything in the world has been experienced by him.


    Going through such difficulties, spanning countless times, and gaining countless knowledge.


    In the end, he obtained a high-level rule called "Theory of Mountains and Rivers".


    This principle can turn the water-deficient Gobi, grasslands, and deserts into granaries that can grow countless grains.


    is the last link to complete his farming system.


    When the "Theory of Mountains and Rivers" was born, plain basins, ice fields, Gobi, grasslands, mountain tops, lakes, rivers, swamps, oceans.


    The terrain where all intelligent life in the world can survive will eventually become his eternal food production base.


    "Everything in the world, for this dragon, there is nothing that cannot be farmed."


    "If there is a insistence, it can only be that I have not seen him."


    He raised his faucet proudly, his eyes were full of admiration for himself.


    Ace climbed down from his throne. He weighed 10,000 tons, and every step he stepped on the floor of the hall would make roaring sounds one after another.


    The door of the hall was slowly opened.


    The golden sun shines into the palace from it.


    The whole world has been reflected into a ball of gold.


    Stepping on the golden light, he walked out of his palace.


    The throne is behind him, slowly shining against the sun.


    Ten minutes later.


    He came to his little experimental site.


    The things inside the experimental field are very simple, just a piece of land, a sheep, four small cups, and two paper towels.


    He landed slowly on the ground, with a pair of dragon wings in the air, setting off an endless gust of wind.


    But the gust of wind was under his control, but it didn''t damage the experimental point below in the slightest.


    Two small dragons climbed here early, and the two pairs of big dragon eyes are full of anticipation.


    The four legendary saints stood in the distance as bystanders, waiting for another high-level rule to be born.


    The densely packed number of more than a thousand university scholars and hundreds of thousands of scholars has long been huddled around the experimental field, eagerly waiting for their majesty.


    Looking at the lively scene below, he swooped down and landed on the ground smoothly.


    Accompanied by a light roar, he who was extremely irritable and terrifying, suddenly turned into a learned dragon sage.


    Peaceful, wise, blood-colored eyes are extremely gentle, making the two little dragons and other scholars, legends and saints feel sincerely at ease.


    "Ace, you are a miracle in this world, you actually created a high-level rule that has never been born."


    "Are you trying to envy me to death?"


    Eliza''s eyes are full of stars. As a magical dragon, she has special respect for the existence that can create high-level knowledge.


    Especially when this existence was still his own dragon.


    "Knowledge comes from nature, from life, and from creation."


    "It is there by itself, but I have a pair of eyes that know how to discover, and a soul that can combine."


    "This is what makes it appear in the world."


    Ace said to Eliza gently.


    His sister is very smart, so he always answers questions from Eliza.


    Let her grow up quickly.


    And what he just said is one of the truths in the world.


    Knowledge already exists in the natural world. As long as you have a pair of eyes that can discover knowledge, what knowledge you want will actually come to you.


    Just like the saints who once created civilization and immortality.


    He was born in a world without supernatural beings. At that time, the average lifespan of ordinary people was less than a hundred.


    How short life is.


    The development of a civilization takes thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years.


    Hundred years of life, he is just a small bubble in history.


    It will be destroyed at any time, and it is simply insignificant.


    However, because he was afraid of death, he created the rules of eternal life for civilization, and obtained eternal life against the sky.


    And lead all the existences in their own clan that have contributed to civilization to obtain eternal life together.


    From a bubble that will be destroyed at any time, it has turned into a stubborn rock that hangs in the long river of time.


    Immortal, immortal.


    Looking at the prosperous void today, 90% of the credit is on him, so you can know how terrifying the other party is.


    I am really standing at this end of history, looking from my footsteps to the endless end, all the later existences are in my thoughts, and the former ones will also exist in my thoughts.


    "Knowledge exists in nature. As long as you have a pair of eyes that can discover knowledge, you can have whatever knowledge you want."


    Eliza was deep in thought, a hint of inspiration was about to burst out of her mind and be comprehended by her.


    Looking at the thoughtful Eliza.


    Ace became more gentle.


    As for the countless thoughtful scholars and scholars, as well as the four legendary saints.


    Selectively ignored by him.


    Today''s knowledge teaching is mainly for his two younger sisters, Eliza and Elena.


    As for them, they are just a bunch of extras.


    If it weren''t for the dragon alliance he rules now, the ratio gap between fighters and scholars is really too big.


    At this moment, they are not qualified to stand here at all.


    After all, his subordinates now have more than three million powerhouses above Tier 3.


    As for the university students corresponding to the third level, there are only a thousand.


    As for the second-tier scholars below the university scholars, there are only a few hundred thousand.


    There are not as many Tier 2 ones as there are Tier 3 ones, and the difference in numbers between the two sides is truly one-to-one.


    This situation is definitely not normal.


    So he allowed them to listen here.


    Elena squatted silently on the grass, staring straight at Ace with a pair of big eyes.


    As an excellent war dragon that puts all its skill points in combat.


    Of course she understands that wars don¡¯t just exist on the battlefield, wars exist in a country and every part of a nation¡¯s daily life.


    More food, more population!


    The larger the population, the more fighters!


    With more fighters, there is a greater chance of victory on the battlefield.


    The development of the rear is sometimes more important than the war on the front line.


    Therefore high-level knowledge, she is also quite eager.


    Glancing at the well-behaved Elena, Ace turned his head.


    strode to the front of the experimental apparatus.


    Looking at the four cups and two tissues in front of him, his eyes narrowed.


    My mind moved.


    The invisible power of thought made the four cups and two paper towels suspended in the air.


    He brought two cups and a paper towel in front of him.


    Experiments are slowly underway.


    Elena and Eliza, plus four scholars and countless scholars and scholars, stared wide-eyed and observed.


    I saw that Ace poured the same amount of water into two equal-sized cups (the contact area between the surface of the water and the air after being filled with water is one hundredth of a square meter).


    Then pour the water in one of the cups on the paper towel, so that all the water in the cup enters the paper towel, and no drop falls outside.


    Then he opened the paper towel completely, and its area was as high as one square meter.


    Then Ace put another cup containing water and the paper towels that had turned into wet paper towels under the sun at the same time.


    Ten minutes later.


    Under sunlight.


    The water level of the cup filled with water has dropped by less than one-tenth.


    And the wet wipes turned into dry wipes again.


    Ace placed the dry paper towel and the cup whose water level had dropped by less than a tenth in front of Eliza and Elena.


    High voice:


    "Under the same amount of water, the larger the contact area between water and sunlight, the faster the evaporation rate."


    "Based on this principle."


    "We can reduce the volatilization rate of water in grasslands, Gobi deserts, and deserts by several times."


    "Let it have more water sources and be able to feed more plants, so that it can slowly become a food production base that can produce food."


    "As for how to use this knowledge!"


    "It''s easy!"


    Still waved his hand in the land in front of him.


    Densely dense small pyramids made of mud filled the ground under their feet in an instant, and connected with each other to form one after another tapered waterless small puddles at their junctions.


    Magic fretting.


    Heavy rain also fell in due course.


    During the torrential rain, countless water droplets fell on the land composed of densely packed small pyramids.


    According to the characteristics of water going down.


    The water flows quickly towards the small puddles formed by the interconnection of the pyramids, and slowly forms a small puddle with water.


    The water was quickly stored.


    The heavy rain disappeared.


    The blazing sun was gathered by Ace on this land.


    The water in the field began to evaporate rapidly.


    After ten minutes, it was completely evaporated.


    Ace''s thoughts moved again.


    The densely packed land made up of small pyramids turned into ordinary land in an instant.


    The dry land ushered in the same heavy rain as before.


    After the same amount of rain fell.


    The rain stopped again.


    Ace once again gathered the same sunlight that hit the small pyramid land before.


    However, this time, because the water flow was not concentrated, the contact surface between the water in the land and the sun increased by ten times, and the speed of evaporation was also ten times faster in an instant.


    A minute later, the land became dry again.


    Countless scholars, even the four legendary saints, all stared wide-eyed.


    I was very excited in my heart.


    What did they see?


    Originally plagued by countless arid and water-scarce areas, the solution to the water shortage problem was directly placed in front of them, a small pyramid would do.


    No no no, not just little pyramids.


    Small soil bags with strong towers are also fine. You can directly hold the soil into a cone to form a quadrangular pyramid or a pentagonal pyramid.


    As long as it can reduce the contact area between water and sunlight after the rain falls, any shape is fine, even digging a cone-shaped pit on the grassland is the same.


    And his reasoning is so simple.


    Just reduce the contact area between water and sunlight, so as to reduce the evaporation rate of water by several times, or even ten times.


    This method, with a little use, will no longer lack rainwater in arid and water-scarce areas. After all, the evaporation rate of water has been reduced several times or even ten times.


    How could there be a large-scale water shortage?


    There is no longer a shortage of water, and the production of food is not at a disadvantage.


    And the production of food is good, and other things are easy to talk about.


    Elena and Eliza have opened their mouths.


    The two of them were a little dizzy.


    Really wanted to slap myself.


    They have seen the scene of water evaporating under the sun countless times, and they have also seen countless times the scene where a small puddle cannot be evaporated by the sun for more than ten days.


    As a result, high-level knowledge was placed in front of them, but they missed it again and again.


    How many times have you missed it? The scales on your body are not enough. Now it really confirms what Ace said, knowledge is in nature, and you need a pair of wise eyes to discover them.


    Looking at a large group of countless dependents and two little dragons who looked at him with adoring eyes.


    Ace waved his hand and said, "The rules I''m showing you now are just part of my rules."


    "The remaining few rules will definitely not be worse than the one in front of you."


    "The combination of them is the complete rule of the law of mountains and rivers."


    "Just like the swamp farming rules I created at the beginning, the swamp farming rules include food chain rules, correct destruction rules, and plant living space rules."


    "The combination of the three rules is the complete marsh farming rule."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： wind and water

    Chapter 359 Wind and Water


    Then Ace held the other two cups and a tissue with an area of ??one square meter in his hands.


    While thinking about it, countless dark clouds appeared out of thin air in the high sky, quickly blocking the sunlight from the sun.


    The world darkened.


    The wind blows from east to west on the faces of countless members of the Dragon Alliance.


    He again filled two equal cups with water.


    Then, as in the previous experiment, pour all the water in the No. 1 cup into the paper towel.


    Under a dark sky.


    Gale gusts.


    Countless scholars, great scholars, and legendary saints all looked at everything in front of them with the face of seeing the truth.


    The mental power moved slightly, and the tissue was fully opened under the control of the mental power, completely exposed to the wind.


    Afterwards, Ace also sent the cup filled with water into the wind.


    The wind blew against his ears, making a humming sound.


    In his heart, he looked at the child he was born like an adult, looking at the experiment he was doing now.


    Truth exists in nature, but except for a very few truths in nature, most of the other truths are hidden in the deeper world.


    It needs someone to discover and use it with talent, so that the other party can show his style.


    And on this basis, the rules can be combined with each other to create more powerful rules.


    The wind gradually stopped.


    In the amazed eyes of countless scholars, legendary saints, the paper towel dried up again, while the water in the cup only dropped by less than one-tenth.


    "The evaporation rate of water, for sunlight, the smaller the contact area with sunlight, the slower the evaporation rate, and the easier it is to store in nature as the water source for food production bases."


    "Conversely, the larger the contact area with sunlight, the faster the evaporation rate, and the less likely it is to be stored in nature."


    "The evaporation rate of water is the same for wind. The smaller the contact area between water and wind, the slower the evaporation rate, and the easier it is to store in nature as the water source for food production bases."


    "The larger the contact area between water and wind, the faster it evaporates and the less likely it is stored in nature."


    "Grasslands, deserts, Gobi, these water-scarce areas, more than 90% of the water is evaporated by wind and sunlight."


    "Knowing this, and knowing that their evaporation rate of water depends on the contact area with water."


    "It shouldn''t be too difficult to solve this."


    Ace said lightly.


    Among his words, more than 90% of the water in nature is evaporated by wind and sunlight.


    Only a few are actually absorbed by plants and animals.


    As long as it can reduce the contact area of ??water with sunlight and wind.


    The water in nature can completely increase several times or even ten times, dozens of times.


    Grasslands, Gobi, deserts, the water has soared so much, will there still be water shortages?


    Certainly not.


    With water, the two words of farming are quite easy to solve.


    Not to mention anything else, just planting grass and engaging in aquaculture can produce countless food.


    Not to mention that he is still a black dragon with a super high-level farming skill of grafting and farming.


    Just plant countless grain tree species on it, and in less than 20 years, a big granary will become a big granary.


    If the huge area of ??more than 90 million square kilometers in the south is fully developed, it will be a wide plantation of more than 85 billion acres.


    Raising a population of 150 billion is not the same as playing.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to solve the contact area between water, sunlight and wind, and reduce the evaporation rate of water by several times and tens of times.


    Otherwise, if there is no water, the food base is completely impossible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： The culmination of farming rules

    Chapter 360 The Completion of Farming Rules


    To solve this problem, I have already said part of it when I told the evaporation speed of sunlight.


    Ace continued: "To solve the problem of water evaporation, we only need to look at the surrounding mountains and rivers."


    "It is the law of our world that water goes downhill!"


    "Mountains and rivers stand on the ground, and when the rain falls on them, it will involuntarily flow to a lower place."


    "To reduce water consumption in the grasslands, Gobi and deserts, we only need to build convex miniature mountains and rivers in the land."


    After finishing speaking, Ace gently waved his claws at the ground under his feet.


    The invisible magic power was revealed, and the yellow land surged like waves instantly.


    After a while, they became neatly arranged one by one, reaching a height of 1.5 meters, with four sides inclined inward to form a trapezoid, and a square Silingtai hill in the middle.


    Single Silingtai hill bag has five surfaces that can receive sunlight as a whole, namely the front, back, left, and middle.


    It occupies one square meter of land as a whole, the front, back, left and right sides have equal areas, and in the middle is a square with a side length of only 0.5 and an area of ??0.25 square meters.


    It looks quite three-dimensional.


    Ace waved his claw again, and the rain fell vigorously.


    Countless raindrops fell on the ground, and I saw the raindrops falling on this piece of land with countless Silingtai hills.


    Under the action of the Silingtai hill, the rainwater flows towards the four sides of the Silingtai hill, greatly reducing the overall contact range with the air.


    The rain disappears, the dark clouds disperse, the bright sun falls, shining on this land, and the wind is also in the air.


    At this time, more than 90% of the rainwater has gathered at the connection parts of the countless 40 units, and the contact area with the sun has been reduced by more than ten times.


    "Benlong has lived on the mountain for a long time, and has been watching mountains and rivers for a long time. After decades of comprehension, he finally gathered this mountain and river rule that can solve most of the terrain''s water shortage problems."


    ¡°And the Mountain Rule does more than just solve the problem of water scarcity.¡±


    "He is still a high-level farming rule that can make one piece of land into four, five or even six pieces of land."


    A huge Silingtai hillock accompanied by Ace''s words slowly emerged in the eyes of the two little dragons and countless dependents.


    "On ordinary pastures, one square meter of land is one square meter of land, and only one square meter of grass can be planted, and there are only so many meat animals that can be raised."


    "And once the Silingtai hill bag was cast on this square meter of land."


    "It''s different."


    "Silingtai Xiaoshanbao has five sides, front, back, left, and middle."


    "The front, back, left, and right sides are all trapezoidal, while the middle one is a square."


    "The area of ??a trapezoid is the length of the top plus the length of the base, divided by two times the height"


    "Silingtai Xiaoshanbao, although it is 1.5 meters high, because the trapezoid is inclined inward, the height of the trapezoid has become longer, reaching nearly 1.7 meters."


    "In this way, the area of ??the trapezoid is 1.257 square meters ((1+0.5)/2*1.7=1.257), and the sum of the areas of four trapezoids with the same area is 5.1 square meters, plus A square with a side length of 0.5 meters in the upper middle and a total area of ??0.25 square meters."


    "In the entire Silingtai hill, the area that can be planted with grass has reached an astonishing 5.35 square meters."


    "That is to say, the original one-square-meter pasture, after casting the Silingtai hill, the area he can plant pasture can reach 5.35 square meters."


    "Of course, because of the need to leave some roads, it must not reach 5.3 square meters, and 5 square meters is almost the same."


    "As a result, the overall area that can be planted with grass has increased by five times."


    "The rules of mountains and rivers created by Benlong can not only store water and store water, but also reduce the evaporation rate of sunlight and wind on water by tens of times."


    "You can also use one piece of land as five pieces of land."


    At this time, Ace''s heart was full of pride.


    Look at the rules he created, not only can store and store water, but also reduce the evaporation of sunlight and wind to water by ten times and tens of times, so as to curb drought and allow plants to grow vigorously.


    And on top of this, it can also make those lands produce more pasture at least five times.


    And with five times more pasture, the number of livestock that can be fed will naturally increase by five times.


    what is this? This can simply make all the intelligent life that lives on breeding be ecstatic.


    And not only can you use Silingtai small mountain bags on the land, but you can basically use it as long as it can make the land protrude and not stand upside down.


    Mitsubishi Terrace Xiaoshan Bun, Wulingtai Xiaoshan Bun, Liulingtai Xiaoshan Bun, Hemispherical... What can''t be used?


    At this moment, if he hadn''t been humble, he would have shouted at all the existences in the sky and the earth without hesitation.


    Who else can farm better than me.


    Than farming, I have reached the pinnacle.


    In fact, this is only his first step.


    He has already searched for some pasture types from the western region that can fertilize the field, that is, the kind of pasture that can make the land more fertile during the growth process, and prepares them to grow within their own rules.


    In this way, his Shanchuan rules become more powerful and perfect.


    Eliza and Elena have been petrified.


    Boy, what did they see?


    Ace, the farming dragon, has devised a way to reduce water evaporation in arid areas by tens of times and tens of times, and this method can also increase the grass planting area by five times.


    It¡¯s meow that there is still the king¡¯s law, is there still the law?


    It is necessary to know that the method of reducing water evaporation in arid areas can increase the production of food by four or five times, or even ten times.


    And now, Silingtai Xiaoshanbao can increase by five times, or five times geometrically.


    What does that mean? That is, after the previous food production has been increased by four, five or even ten times, then multiplied by five.


    If a piece of land in a dry area previously produced only 50 catties of food per year, with sufficient water sources, the annual food production of this land can increase to 500 catties.


    Once there is the Silingtai Xiaoshanbao, the food produced can be increased to an astonishing 2,500 catties per year.


    Good guy, from 50 catties per year, it skyrocketed to 2,500 catties per year, an increase of 50 times.


    Wang Fa is a fart in the face of such a terrifying increase.


    According to what he does, there is no terrain where he cannot farm, in the sky and on the ground, ice fields, grasslands, Gobi, grasslands, mountains, hills, plains, swamps, oceans, and rivers.


    From ancient times to the present, even those ancient powerful gods have to be inferior to Ace in terms of farming.


    The three major farming rules, grafting and seeding, marsh breeding, and the principles of mountains and rivers, almost encompass the entire world.


    Whether it is land or sea, whether it is a glacier or a desert, whether it is a mountain or a plain, whether it is a swamp or a river.


    can be turned into an endless food production base in his mind.


    This is the culmination of farming rules.


    The four legendary saints bowed to Ace in unison, their faces full of reverence.


    Knowledge has always been their pursuit.


    And now, they witnessed a high-level rule being created from nothing in front of them.


    And it is extremely logical, with knowledge that everyone knows, high-level knowledge that serves as a pillar.


    The rule of water going down, the geometric rule of space area, the evaporation rule formed between water and wind, and the evaporation rule formed between water and sunlight.


    This jointly constructs high-level rules, the principles of mountains and rivers.


    means the rules comprehended from the mountains and rivers.


    At this moment, their inspiration burst.


    After the four legendary saints bowed for Ace.


    Hundreds of thousands of scholars and scholars all looked at Ace with admiration, and at the same time bent their waists and bowed to Ace.


    It can be said that if Ace is not the ruler of the Dragon Alliance, and he is still a dragon.


    At this moment, they have long wanted to kneel down and worship Ace as their teacher.


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of scholars and scholars who bowed to him, even legendary saints.


    He accepted it calmly!


    Because he deserves it.


    The rule he created is itself a benefit to all peoples.


    All the intelligent beings in the whole world kowtow to him, that''s what they should.


    Because he created this rule, the amount of food can skyrocket countless.


    Feed countless lives and expand the living space of countless lives.


    Thus allowing countless lives to benefit directly or indirectly.


    He allowed them and their descendants to eat and survive. Is it too much to kneel?


    The country where he lived in his previous life has a land area of ??9.6 million square kilometers.


    Among them, the cultivated land area only accounts for 12% of the country''s land area, which is a little more than 10%.


    As for why the cultivated land area only occupies such a small amount, most of the reasons are due to drought.


    Because of the drought, grasslands and arable land have turned into Gobi and desert.


    Because of the drought, farmers had no income and had to give up the land of their ancestors.


    Because of the drought, people can''t support themselves and can only wait to die.


    And if in the previous life, the principle of mountains and rivers appeared.


    Nothing will happen.


    Even monstrous opportunities will appear in the world.


    Only 12% of the land is arable land, if the remaining 88% of the land can be developed to 20% or 30%, or even more.


    The population raised can be increased three times, four times, five times, six times, seven times, eight times, nine times, ten times, twenty times, thirty times.


    The more people there are, the more benefits there will be.


    Some contradictions and some regressions will disappear under the mighty torrent after the interests have skyrocketed several times and tens of times.


    Resources per capita will be rich in space. With more resources, everything can be done easily, and global unification is not a dream.


    And his theory of mountains and rivers has certain military value.


    Silingtai Xiaoshanbao was repaired desperately from the border to the inland, filling the border and blocking all unnecessary roads.


    If the enemy wants to come in, it is not an easy task.


    Not to mention anything else, if hundreds of thousands of guerrillas who are familiar with the terrain are sent, and some tunnels are built, millions of troops will have to flee when they enter, causing heavy casualties.


    As for the mechanized units of vehicles, tanks, etc. that rushed in, facing the hills of Silingtai that stretched for thousands of miles, no matter how good they were, they all had to lie down.


    If you want to occupy, it is really an inch of mountains and rivers and an inch of blood.


    No one can afford this price.


    After explaining the journey of mountains and rivers to the two little dragons, Elena and Elisa, he crawled back to his den.


    crawled back under the reverent eyes of countless dependents.


    He had figured out the theory of mountains and rivers a long time ago, otherwise he would not have aimed the main target of this war at the southern border.


    If there is no reason for mountains and rivers, the southern border of mankind would be a bad place.


    Deserts, Gobi, and grasslands, apart from the fact that the grasslands occupying 30% of the southern border are worth seeing, more than 70% of the deserts and Gobi are a burden.


    It is not easy to do anything in ruling farming.


    If you want to develop it, you need to pay ten times or even dozens of times more than other terrains.


    Anyone who reads it will get a toothache.


    But with the theory of mountains and rivers, it will be different, and it will be a fragrant bun.


    Anyone has to want to take a bite.


    The principle of mountains and rivers makes these terrains no longer lack water, and farming can increase five times after the food harvest without water shortage.


    It''s so rich, who wouldn''t want to take a bite.


    Anyway, he looks very pleasing to the south now.


    After all, he is a black dragon who eats meat, so he doesn''t think he eats too much meat.


    Not to mention that he has prepared several kinds of pasture that can fertilize the field.


    My fellow, if you add this to the mix, one square kilometer of grassland can produce more meat than one square kilometer of plantations.


    In the golden mountains and silver seas.


    Ace lay comfortably inside, only showing his head in the air.


    As for the other parts, they are all soaked in gold coins and silver coins.


    "I have contributed so much, and the rules of farming have been accomplished."


    "The quota of eternal life must be mine."


    "The infinite and eternal world should have registered me."


    "After all, my farming rules can be used in any normal world."


    "A whole bunch of worlds have to say hello to me."


    He thought happily.


    The infinite and eternal world reached the summit of the multiverse world and became the source of emptiness with the help of the eternal life rules of civilization.


    The core of the eternal life rule of civilization is to grant the existence of multiverse-level rules that directly or indirectly help a certain world or a certain civilization to be born, immortality, plus extremely rich rewards.


    This is a method that can allow ordinary people in the world without extraordinary and immortality to still be able to obtain immortality and countless resources.


    It is precisely because of the rules of civilization and immortality.


    Before the birth of the infinite eternal world, this is the only way to destroy other worlds, so that the other party will not destroy their own knowledge, civilization and even property, and obtain all the other party''s inheritance and be able to climb upwards.


    This is actually a win-win rule.


    A world or civilization with civilizational immortality promises to the destroyed.


    When I master time, control space, break the definition of mass conservation, and be able to create endless energy and matter without limit.


    I will resurrect you and give you countless times more resources than now.


    The only requirement is that you hand over your civilization achievements to me completely.


    allows me to climb to a higher level and reach the ultimate end.


    Finally realize the common eternal life between me and you.


    certainly.


    Civilization immortality rules can also be transmitted from weak civilizations to powerful civilizations.


    It can be said that as long as the rules of civilization immortality are passed on to every civilization.


    The rules between universes will become a civilization relay race.


    You destroy me, I will not destroy my civilization achievements, I will help you climb forward.


    But you have to resurrect me, my civilization, and the people in my civilization who have contributed to my civilization after you have mastered the space and time and broken the rules of mass conservation to obtain endless energy and matter.


    And when you eliminated me, you obtained the achievements of my civilization, and after some progress, you were eliminated by another civilization.


    That''s okay.


    As long as you abide by the rules of civilization immortality, don''t destroy your civilization achievements, and give the complete civilization achievements to the other party, so that the other party can keep climbing up, and let the other party know the rules of civilization immortality, you can also be resurrected after reaching the end.


    Unlimited dolls go up.


    Formed an ultimate cosmic relay race.


    A powerful civilization seizes the complete achievements of other civilizations while developing itself, and keeps moving forward. A powerful civilization is seized by a more powerful civilization, allowing the more powerful civilization to keep moving forward.


    The powerful civilization is wiped out by a more powerful civilization, allowing the other party to obtain complete results, and once again keep moving forward.


    And the only condition is the rule of civilization immortality.


    Under infinite matryoshka, just to go higher.


    At first, it was precisely because of the civilized relay race.


    When the infinite and eternal world devours other worlds'' desperate progress and obtains world fruits, the civilization of his world is also desperately progressing.


    The world relay race, the civilization relay race, and finally step by step among the achievements of countless civilizations and even the world, reaching the summit can produce a multiverse world with countless matter and even energy, and turn it into the source of the void.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： overwhelming

    Chapter 361 Invincible


    And reached that step.


    All the existences and civilizations that contribute to the civilization relay will be revived in the endless energy and matter.


    And obtain endless energy and matter, immortality but also have everything they want.


    Wealth, power, authority, you can have whatever you want.


    Now he has created the rules of the mountains and rivers, and perfected the farming system he created.


    All areas except some extreme natural environments can be turned into food production bases.


    For the countless worlds in the entire void, it can be said to be a great achievement, and the quota of eternal life can be said to be a certainty.


    Little life is worry-free, his strength is constantly rising, and his power is rising at a geometric speed. There are countless younger brothers, plus densely packed gods and allies, plus a small world that only belongs to him.


    Unknowingly, he has become so powerful.


    ¡­


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Fight with them!"


    In the Gobi wilderness in the southern border, half a million human cavalry stared at the blood-red eyes, looking at the centaur army that numbered more than a million on the opposite side with extreme anger and killing intent.


    Accompanied by roars.


    They rode war horses and rushed forward as if they were dead.


    Most of their battle armor has been damaged, and their lances have long been exhausted in their own battles. Now they only have their horses with insufficient strength and the only weapon in their hands, the knight sword.


    Even if the battle armor has been damaged, the lance has long been reduced to nothing, and the war horse is too weak to regain its heroic posture before the battle.


    But as long as they have not fallen, they are still brave knights, and they will see death as home.


    Compared with dying in humiliation after surrendering, they would rather die honorably on the battlefield and repay their ancestors with courage.


    Tell them that they have fought to the last moment.


    The earth trembled under the iron hooves, and the scimitar reflected the sun in the sky.


    The smell of blood filled the air with their charge.


    The millions of centaur army, in the eyes of the human warriors, are full of killing intent and desire to the extreme.


    Armed with knightly spears, they were born for war.


    Since the last large-scale war, their centaur clan exchanged their lives for 4 million military exploits and obtained 20 million acres of land plantation land.


    Gaining a huge living space, they have countless food, and their strength expands like a balloon.


    Up to now, the number of their centaur clan has exceeded 50 million, which can be regarded as a big clan.


    This time the war against the southern border, in order to gain more military exploits, their centaur clan fought again.


    With a population of more than 50 million, they directly pulled out an army of 40 million, divided into four groups, led by four kings of the centaur race.


    Started a war with the large-scale human cavalry legion in the south, which is either my death or your death.


    After three years of fighting.


    Led by the Pandaren, they hacked from the northernmost point of the southern border to the southernmost tip of the southern border.


    While gaining countless military achievements, the tribe also suffered countless casualties. More than half of the 40 million army was lost, and now there are only 20 million troops left.


    However, sacrifices are worthwhile, accompanied by battle after battle.


    In the new military merit system, a military merit can obtain a one-acre plantation fiefdom, 100% of the energy of the blood sacrifice that will be cashed in immediately, and the sacrificial scholars will directly empower the skills and understand the extraordinary skills in an instant.


    By killing a human soldier, one can obtain a special military skill system with 100% blood sacrifice energy, as well as an understanding of extraordinary skills.


    After eating and drinking enough to build the Great Wall for 20 years, they have already exercised their bodies to the limit, and their strength is improving at the same speed as flying.


    Generally speaking, as long as five or six human warriors are killed and five or six hundred blood sacrifice energy is obtained, an ordinary centaur can break through into a centaur warrior.


    During the three-year battle, their clansman suffered countless deaths and injuries, but what they got in exchange was more than 50 million military merits, with the help of the five billion blood sacrifice energy brought by the military merits.


    Now among the remaining 20 million warriors of their centaur clan, 3 million warriors have become first-order centaur warriors.


    Strength soared dozens of times.


    It can be said that the 20 million centaur warriors today are twice as small as the 40 million centaur warriors before the war.


    But once the two sides go to war, 20 million centaur warriors can hoist the 40 million centaur warriors before the war.


    Not to mention anything else, three million centaur warriors will be able to slaughter them all.


    Three years of war, they have gained too many benefits.


    Today, when they saw a human warrior, it was like seeing the most desired supernatural resources, and they wished to kill them immediately and turn them into their superhuman resources.


    Staring at the blood-red eyes, the millions of centaur legions full of killing intent rushed forward frantically.


    It can be said that he is rushing forward with his own life.


    I can''t wait to teleport to those human warriors in an instant and fight with them.


    Two huge torrents approached rapidly in the Gobi Desert.


    The earth trembled and dust was everywhere.


    The cavalry was accompanied by the charge of the centaur, and the point of the spear pointed directly at the human cavalry on the opposite side.


    "Boom!"


    500,000 human cavalry legions collided with one million centaur legions.


    One inch long and one inch strong, the tens of thousands of human cavalry in front were picked off their horses in the blink of an eye.


    Under countless iron hooves, it turned into a pile of meat sauce.


    Amid the boiling roar, the centaurs with broken lances pulled out their scimitars, and fought frantically with the humans on the opposite side.


    Under the impact of waves, the half a million human cavalry were inferior to the opponent in terms of number of people, physical fitness, mental outlook, physical strength, and the number of strong men.


    Was eliminated by the opponent at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the face of absolute strength, it is not something that can be solved by desperate efforts.


    Especially when the opponent has a huge advantage in all aspects and is more desperate than you.


    Two days later.


    Accompanied by the last human cavalry fell to the ground.


    This medium-scale war is over.


    The centaur legion, with 100,000 battle losses and 900,000 left, wandered on the battlefield, and began to collect all kinds of supplies on the **** battlefield.


    Prepare for the next war.


    "King, this is the last human cavalry legion in the west of the southern border. Our war seems to be over."


    A legendary centaur, looking at the countless tribesmen collecting supplies to bury their bodies in the distance, said to the king of the centaur.


    During the three-year war, the frontal battlefields were basically occupied by the crazy and exceptionally capable pandaren.


    Relying on their tall stature and equipment armed to the teeth, the pandas kept chopping up powerful human cavalry legions one after another on the battlefield.


    Wherever he passed, there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    They are not pandaren cavalry legions, so they can only go to the east and west of the southern border to find troubles for the humans there.


    They can only occasionally go to the frontal battlefield to support and demonstrate their strength at the moment of decisive battle.


    However, even if the frontal battlefield was occupied by pandaren, they still gained countless military exploits while fighting on the branch battlefield.


    Looking at the legendary clansman in front of him who has just ascended to the top of the legend for less than a month, and is dissatisfied with the desire for war.


    The Centaur King smiled and said, "Where did we go? Our Dragon Alliance has now defeated most of the southern border, and the war is far from over."


    "After half a month of rest, we have to go to the northeast of the southern border."


    "There are many more enemies there than here."


    "If you want the war to end, wait another five or six years."


    Now their giant dragon alliance has taken an absolute advantage in the human war.


    It is time to take advantage of the victory and pursue the pursuit, striving to occupy the entire initial continent in one wave.


    The war will definitely not end until the entire initial continent is occupied.


    They are centaurs, as natural cavalry, they will never be missing on the battlefield.


    After all, cavalry has an absolute advantage over infantry in terms of speed and combat effectiveness.


    Hearing that there was still a war to be fought, the legendary centaur''s eyes lit up.


    I really can''t wait to run to the battlefield east of the southern border immediately, and fight with the human warriors on the opposite side.


    No way, the three years of extremely fierce war has brought him too many benefits.


    All the way from the Calbes Mountain Range, hundreds of thousands of human cavalry fell into his hands.


    He has obtained countless military exploits. With the help of these military exploits, he has obtained abundant blood sacrifice energy, and can increase his life level at an extremely fast speed.


    It was under this abundant blood sacrifice energy that he became a legendary centaur from a third-rank centaur nobleman.


    Now, he is only short of 400,000 military achievements from reaching the top of the Centaur King.


    Facing the blood sacrifice energy brought to him by tens of millions of the entire centaur clan after becoming the queen of the centaur.


    There is really a fire burning in my heart.


    In his opinion, after the war, with the three million horse warriors among the 20 million troops of their centaur clan, they can definitely achieve more than 100 million military exploits.


    The plantation fief brought by military achievements over 100 million, plus the previous plantation fief, raising 300 million people is not the same as playing.


    And the mighty blood sacrifice energy brought by the 300 million clansmen is too capable of tempting him, a legendary centaur.


    The legendary centaur was full of fighting spirit. Hundreds of thousands of centaurs who had made military achievements in this medium-scale war happily rushed to the center of their camp at this time.


    "Slow down, everyone, line up!"


    Nearly a thousand pandaren, sweating profusely, formed a team of 500, and began to quickly record their military exploits with the help of a polygraph.


    "Killed a few human cavalry!"


    "Five, there are five!"


    A centaur came to a pandaren with bright eyes and said loudly.


    The pandaren looked at the unresponsive polygraph, took out five blood-colored **** from the basket under his feet, and handed them to the centaur warrior in front of him.


    The **** sphere is a solid blood sacrifice energy formed by the high concentration of blood sacrifice energy.


    These blood sacrifice energies are all blood sacrifice energy stored by the centaurs when they hold blood sacrifices.


    It can rapidly improve the strength of centaurs.


    After giving the centaur five **** orbs, the pandaren asked again: "Extend your hand."


    After finishing speaking, the Pandaren took out a red soldering iron from the brazier on his left, and the word five was written on the soldering iron.


    Looking at the red iron in front of him, the centaur soldier couldn''t help swallowing when he thought of the scene where he was scalded to death after obtaining military achievements.


    He would rather be slashed by the enemy than bear the pain of being hit by this thing.


    However, without branding, his military achievements will be gone.


    He gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand.


    The red soldering iron stamped **** his arm.


    Accompanied by a sizzle.


    The centaur warrior gritted his teeth fiercely, resisting the urge to run away, and tried hard to endure the pain.


    The pandaren took back the red soldering iron.


    The centaur warrior let out a long sigh of relief.


    at this time.


    A big five characters have been printed on the shoulders of the centaur warriors.


    On the top of the five characters, there are two brand marks, one is three and the other is two.


    Looking at the two numbers above, the Pandaren snapped his fingers and calculated.


    "How much is three plus two?"


    "Is it five, or six?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s already more than ten anyway!"


    Seeing the centaur warrior in front of him about to leave, the pandaren stopped him and said, "The branding is not over yet, why are you running?"


    The centaur warrior was a little confused.


    "Isn''t it just branded once? Why are there more?"


    The pandaren said impatiently: "If you say yes, stick your head over here."


    As he spoke, the pandaren took out a cross-shaped soldering iron from the brazier.


    The centaur warrior looked at the branding iron in the cross in front of him, and immediately remembered the cross printed on the head of his captain.


    The pain in his arm suddenly flew uncontrollably. He was going to be promoted.


    He will miss this kind of good thing, his father will climb out of the grave and knock him to death.


    Hastily stretched his head over.


    The cross-shaped branding iron was fiercely imprinted on the centaur warrior''s head.


    The soldering iron was retracted, and a big cross had been printed on the head of the centaur.


    The pandaren said loudly: "From now on, you are the head of the centaur clan under His Majesty''s command."


    "Go and find the priest of your centaur clan, he will assign fighters for you, and tell you who your superior is?"


    "As for your own slaves, you have to wait for the end of the war before you recruit them from the territory of the centaur clan."


    "Don''t worry, with the reproductive ability of your centaur race, no matter how big your territory is, there will be countless wandering centaur slaves waiting for you to catch in a few years."


    The reproduction speed of the dark race is quite fast.


    As a member of the dark race, the centaur naturally has the same reproductive ability.


    With their reproduction speed and sufficient food, it is very easy to fill their living space.


    And the living space is filled, there will always be some centaurs who can''t support their children, so they can only drive them out of their homes.


    At that time, those without military merit were slaves, and those centaurs with military merit could do whatever they wanted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： Blood Rite Power Bank

    Chapter 362 Blood Sacrifice Energy Bank


    A centaur warrior in the shape of a cross was printed on his head, and he went to find the centaur priest excitedly.


    The pandaren continue to receive the next centaur warrior.


    Recording military exploits is a very hard job, especially in times of war.


    It was extremely hard work.


    Because during this period, in order to ensure the victory of the war, they must implement the military achievements as quickly as possible.


    Seriously boost the morale of the soldiers to increase the chances of victory in the war.


    And when the general merit is implemented, the time for the soldiers to fight the enemy on the opposite side should not be too much delayed.


    Time is very tight.


    So the pandaren had no time to waste, and hurriedly began to record the military exploits of a centaur.


    The team of hundreds of thousands of centaurs had no end in sight, and they kept moving forward at an extremely slow speed.


    Every face is full of excitement.


    Those who have gained military exploits on the battlefield can not only obtain an acre of plantation land, but also obtain the newly discovered blood sacrifice energy ball to improve their strength.


    This distribution method is simply not very good for them.


    The previous battles were also very tempting though.


    But only after the war is completely over can they obtain their fief, and after obtaining the fief, they can use the resources produced by the fief every year to improve their life level.


    This process cannot be implemented in two or three years.


    But now it is different, kill a human soldier on the battlefield in the morning, and in the afternoon they can get blood sacrifice energy **** to improve their strength.


    The speed of reward implementation is simply not too fast.


    So they are extra energetic now.


    Morale is almost constant in a desperate state, and on the battlefield, one by one is crazier.


    No way, Ace gave too much.


    Killing a human soldier will give one acre of land that can produce 500 catties of grain per year, plus a blood sacrifice energy ball composed of 100 parts of blood sacrifice energy, and it will also be empowered with extraordinary skills.


    In order to get rid of the life of slaves, in order to obtain more property, in order to obtain a higher status, in order to be promoted, in order to obtain extraordinary power.


    It¡¯s impossible not to work hard.


    The sun is slowly setting.


    The pandas who had finished their work took a heavy breath.


    That is, they have a lot of pandas, with one thousand pandaren.


    Otherwise, it would not be easy to establish military merit for these more than 400,000 military merit recipients.


    Seeing that it was already dark.


    They slowly returned to their camp.


    In the center of the camp, in a tent that looks a little better than other pandaren camps.


    A Pandaren Priest, struggling with the number of humans dying on the battlefield.


    Looking at the ledger in front of him, he said rigorously:


    "520,000 ordinary people, 20,000 rank-1 knights, 3,000 rank-2 knights, and 100 rank-3 nobles."


    "An ordinary person gets one military merit, a first-tier knight gets ten military merits, a second-tier grand knight gets one hundred military merits, and a third-tier nobleman gets one thousand military merits."


    "The total military merit should be 1.03 million."


    Looking at the astronomical figures in front of him, the pandaren priest was very unhappy.


    1.03 million military achievements, but 1.03 million acres of plantations, plus 303 million copies of blood sacrifice energy.


    As for the centaur family, the total number before the war started was only a little over 50 million.


    They perform blood sacrifices four times a year, and the energy gathered by the blood drawn by each centaur in a year is only 20 blood sacrifices in total.


    Of the 20 shares of blood sacrifice energy, ten shares will be collected by the three majesties, and out of the remaining ten shares, six shares will be shared among centurion commanders, thousand commanders, ten thousand commanders, and kings of races.


    The remaining four copies can be stored.


    Over the past twenty years, the total stored centaur blood sacrifice energy is only about 3 billion.


    Of course, among the three billion blood sacrifice energies, there are quite a few blood sacrifice energies of centaur superhumans, including the kings of several races of the centaur family and seven or eight legends who donated blood and turned into blood sacrifices in the blood sacrifice. Energy, compare their blood sacrifice energy with the blood sacrifice energy of ordinary centaurs, the total blood sacrifice energy share should be five billion.


    Three years of war.


    The centaur clan has killed countless enemies and gained more than 50 million military merits. These pandaren have distributed more than 5 billion blood sacrifice energy to the outside world.


    The blood sacrifice energy stored was almost emptied by the fanatical centaurs.


    That is to say, in the past three years, humans have fought less and less, and it has become more difficult to obtain military achievements. On the contrary, the number of superhumans of the centaur clan has continued to increase under the abundant supply of blood sacrifice energy.


    The blood ratio of superhumans increased rapidly in the overall blood sacrifice of the centaur clan, which in disguise increased the total share of blood sacrifice energy in the twelve blood sacrifices in three years. Otherwise, the Pandaren would have been unable to release blood sacrifice energy for a while.


    However, even with the continuous contributions of those centaur transcendents, facing the fanatical centaurs, they have obtained military exploits crazily on the battlefield.


    The blood sacrifice energy bank of the centaur clan is still on the verge of bankruptcy all the time.


    Therefore, facing the need to spend another 303 million copies of blood sacrifice energy.


    The pandaren priest was very unhappy.


    Their pandaren are now the main farming labor force and fighters with explosive combat power in the Dragon Alliance.


    They possessed the attributes of hamsters early on.


    Especially after experiencing the crisis in which the human race almost bankrupted their Dragon Alliance.


    They even brought the hamster attributes to the extreme.


    Stock up on food, weapons, armor, blood sacrifice abilities, and try to fill up all the warehouses.


    Moreover, a lot of warehouses have to be built, the more the better, and the more concealed the better.


    In short, there is only more hoarding, not the most hoarding.


    Now facing the blood sacrifice energy bank of the centaur family, the extremely dangerous value.


    The Pandaren priests at this time are extraordinarily stingy.


    "This group of centaurs is really ignorant. It took twenty years to increase the number of their own group to about 50 million."


    "And in this war, with a population of 50 million, the opponent directly pulled out 40 million soldiers."


    "It directly squeezed out all the war potential."


    "Desperately gain military merit!"


    "The population is small, and they are desperately fighting for their lives!"


    "It really makes pandas feel extra angry!"


    The pandaren priest thought angrily in his heart.


    Like those large groups, there is no need to worry about the blood sacrifice energy bank being used up.


    They easily have two or three billion or even four or five billion ethnic groups.


    In order to maintain balance and reasonably distribute the interests of the gods in the sky, they can send at most 30% of their clansmen to the battlefield.


    The remaining 70% of the tribe can only wait and see in the territory behind.


    There is a steady stream of blood sacrifice energy supply from the 70% of the people in the rear, plus the blood sacrifice energy stored for 20 years.


    There is no need to worry about the blood sacrifice energy bank being replaced by the other party.


    These small groups made the pandas feel extra distressed.


    Each of them has a population of 50-60 million to 7.8 billion.


    But with the support of their own gods in the sky, in this war, each of them used their best efforts.


    A population of 50 million dares to produce 40 million warriors, and a population of 100 million dares to produce 80 million warriors.


    More than 80% of the population was sent to the battlefield by them to fight desperately.


    The poor are in a mess.


    They were having a good time, killing and killing on the battlefield, desperately gaining blood sacrifice energy while frantically expanding the fief area of ??their ethnic group.


    Earn a lot of money.


    But these pandaren are struggling.


    You have to live on a budget, always worrying about the bankruptcy of the blood sacrifice energy banks of those small races.


    "No, we can''t go on like this!"


    "We must find a way to let these centaurs rest for a while."


    "Let them go through the blood sacrifice a few more times, so that the centaur''s blood sacrifice warehouse can store a little more blood sacrifice energy."


    "Otherwise, once they break into the prosperous human middle and east regions."


    "There is a high probability that the energy of the blood sacrifice is insufficient."


    He dare not underestimate the centaurs in front of him now.


    After three years of fighting, with the help of the extremely abundant blood sacrifice energy, plus the desperate fight on the battlefield, and the spoils obtained in the war with humans.


    While these centaurs armed themselves to the teeth, three million centaurs have already promoted themselves to the first-order centaur warriors.


    The scene where three million centaur warriors assembled into an army and charged forward, no one dared to ignore.


    Even if it is as strong as a legend, it is nothing but ants in front of this mighty torrent.


    Three million centaur warriors are three hundred first-order extraordinary legions.


    The strength they have assembled can definitely fight against the top demigods.


    After arriving on the battlefield, with the advantage of numbers, it is a pure fighting machine, which is several times faster than the demigod''s all-out killing speed.


    Into the middle and the east, two prosperous areas with a lot of human beings.


    Then you can¡¯t go to heaven.


    The pandaren priest hurriedly began to think about how to prevent the centaur army from stepping onto the battlefield immediately.


    Let the centaur blood sacrifice warehouse store more blood sacrifice energy.


    However, what he didn''t know was that when he was trying to reduce the intensity of the war among the centaurs.


    The gods of the centaur race in the sky, at the moment of nightfall, had already issued an order to the four kings of the centaur race to continue fighting towards the east.


    In the dream space of a centaur king.


    The great and sacred golden light has completely filled this dream space.


    The centaur god, who was 10,000 meters high and covered in golden armor, said to the centaur king who was kneeling on the ground with his fighting spirit: "My descendants, the war has reached its final moment."


    "The living space of the entire initial continent will be completely divided in this war."


    "Immediately set off to the east, where there are countless military achievements, waiting for you to obtain."


    "I firmly believe that you will be able to lead the centaur up the ladder of prosperity."


    "In the future, there is a **** seat waiting for you!"


    The majestic roar accompanied by the blood-boiling fighting spirit filled every part of the dream space.


    The king of the centaur raised his head and said with a fierce battle intent: "My God, the sword and the spear are my brothers and feet. We are all born for war. In the war, I will definitely lead the centaur family to become stronger. to prosperity."


    "Please rest assured, tomorrow morning you will witness your descendants set foot on the eastern battlefield."


    "Use blood to forge the strength of the race!"


    Looking at the extremely resolute centaur king.


    The Centaur God nodded in satisfaction, and slowly disappeared into the dream space.


    In order to allow the centaur family to obtain enough living space, so as to increase their power of faith.


    This time, he spent the power of faith accumulated over a hundred years, descending to the mortal world to deliver a message to the centaur god.


    It is to prevent the centaur family from missing this living space allocation meeting.


    No one knows better than him how much blood sacrifice energy the centaurs have in stock.


    He knows better than the panda people that after going to the east, the blood sacrifice warehouse of the centaur clan will face bankruptcy.


    It is very likely that the Dragon Alliance will not be able to immediately distribute the blood sacrifice energy on the battlefield.


    can cause some extremely serious problems.


    For example, the morale of the centaur clan on the battlefield decreased and the casualties increased.


    But a series of serious consequences are not as good as more living space.


    In his opinion.


    If you can¡¯t distribute blood sacrifice energy immediately on the battlefield, then wait a few years.


    With the size of the Dragon Alliance, plus the living space they gained after the centaur war.


    The energy of the blood sacrifice is absolutely endless, it¡¯s just delayed, it¡¯s not that it won¡¯t be given, it¡¯s just that it can¡¯t be given now.


    This is a big deal.


    After all, more than 99% of the wars with rewards were originally rewards given after the war ended.


    In war, immediate rewards are rare.


    Not to mention, in their world, it is common to not give rewards for wars, and not giving rewards is a basic operation.


    Credit and so on belong to the nobles, and it is already the greatest gift for civilians to return alive after victory in the war.


    I still want rewards, I''m afraid I''m not dreaming.


    As for the increase in casualties after the morale is lowered, this is not worth mentioning.


    As long as more military exploits can be obtained on the battlefield, the living space of the entire race can be rapidly expanded.


    No amount of casualties are worth it.


    Two for one, he won''t even blink his eyes.


    In fact, most of the more than 3,000 gods in the sky think that the reward given by Ace is too generous.


    To kill an enemy, one acre of fiefdom is absolutely indispensable, but a hundred blood sacrifice energy is completely unnecessary.


    It is almost enough to give ten copies, and one or two is not too bad.


    Giving one hundred copies is a waste.


    One hundred blood sacrifice energy is equivalent to twenty ordinary people in their eyes.


    It is better to concentrate all these blood sacrifice energies in the hands of those talented clansmen to get the maximum utilization rate.


    However, the Dragon Alliance belongs to Ace after all.


    Ace is the ruler of the Dragon Alliance, and they are just Ace''s allies.


    Their believers and clansmen are sheltered under the wings of Ace, so that they can continue to grow and develop, and these gods can obtain endless benefits.


    So they will not interfere with Ace''s orders for the Dragon Alliance.


    The only thing they can do is to make their believers and clansmen work harder on the battlefield to gain more military exploits.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Invasion

    Chapter 363 Invasion of Outer Gods


    The army goes out to the east, mighty and endless.


    Accompanied by the disappearance of the last ten million-level human cavalry legion in the entire southern border.


    The entire southern region was completely annexed by the Dragon Alliance, and the densely packed Pandaren cavalry legion, as well as other cavalry legions composed of various ethnic groups, began to move towards the central border and the border connecting the eastern border with the southern border at high speed.


    mighty, endless.


    At a glance, the entire grassland has been overwhelmed by endless soldiers.


    Two billion pandaren, 200 million human cavalry, 30 million elf cavalry, plus centaur cavalry composed of centaur, werewolf wolf cavalry, and 80 million orc cavalry combined by small clans.


    The huge cavalry legion with a total of more than 2.3 billion is mighty and endless.


    The whole earth trembled under their iron hooves.


    The four-year war has already transformed them.


    The blood sacrifice energy that was discovered, the extraordinary skills that were given free empowerment for him to fully understand, the tempering of the battlefield, and the body that was exercised by building the Great Wall defense line with unlimited food in the previous 20 years.


    Accumulation of physical training, spiritual training brought on the battlefield, extraordinary skills, blood sacrifice energy.


    Several major factors for extraordinary achievements are almost gathered together.


    Under such circumstances, they, who killed more than 15 billion people in the southern border and gained 15 billion military merits, plus the endless blood sacrifice energy brought by military merits, have already become extremely powerful.


    The ratio of extraordinary people has reached an astonishing ten to one.


    That is to say, among the 2.3 billion huge cavalry corps, there are more than 230 million extraordinary people, and their combat effectiveness has been raised to the extreme.


    The moment the 230 million extraordinary cavalry gathered and charged forward, no legion in the original continent could resist.


    Even if it is as strong as the third-tier extraordinary legion, it is just an ant under this torrent.


    After a war, the cavalry corps that Ace tried his best to condense lost nearly one-third in the war with the southern border, and nearly one billion cavalry fell on the battlefield in the southern border.


    The corpses of all the sacrificed cavalry are piled up and can completely form a towering mountain.


    Blood is all concentrated together, and there is a blood lake.


    lost heavily.


    However, the sacrifice was worth it after all. At the cost of reducing the number of personnel by one-third, in exchange for the ratio of extraordinary people among the remaining 2.3 billion cavalry, it reached ten to one.


    Formed a vast cavalry corps composed of 230 million extraordinary people, this is simply exchanging a pile of soil for a pile of gold, a huge profit.


    You must know that even the most ordinary extraordinary person can fight dozens of enemies with one enemy on the battlefield. If he can still have more than a dozen teammates to cover him, it will be effortless to cut down a hundred of them.


    The vast cavalry legion composed of 230 million extraordinary people can completely beat tens of billions of ordinary cavalry legions as sandbags. Even those demigods who can destroy the world will kneel after a few slaps, without embarrassment at all. of.


    Today, their morale is extremely high, and they always want to kill the enemy.


    It took four years for them to finally feel what a truly good day is.


    Holding a long knife in his hand, he rushed into the battlefield and chopped down a few thin human cavalry.


    As soon as the battle was over and he just returned to the barracks, he lost his status as a slave and became a slave owner. He was given a bunch of supernatural exercises for him to choose, or the one with empowerment for him to fully understand. A lot of blood sacrifice energy was thrown over again.


    The identity changed from a slave to a slave owner, and the empowerment made him have extraordinary skills that he didn''t have to learn, as well as extraordinary resources such as blood sacrifice energy.


    Rest for a few days casually, absorb the blood sacrifice energy with extraordinary skills, and your strength will increase rapidly.


    After absorbing the energy of the blood sacrifice, the war started again.


    With his strength soaring, he hacked again and again, after hacking down a dozen ordinary human cavalrymen.


    The skirmish is over, return to the camp.


    He was promoted, from a small soldier to a captain, and his salary increased by a full five times.


    A lot of blood sacrifice energy was thrown over again.


    A few days later, after absorbing a lot of blood sacrifice abilities, his strength skyrocketed again.


    On the battlefield, he hacked again.


    After waves come down, the speed of strength improvement is just like flying.


    As long as there is a battle, you can use a knife to cut out whatever you want.


    Power, authority, status, fief, beauty, extraordinary.


    As long as you have military merits, you can get what you want.


    The majesty they are loyal to is a mess.


    As for some clansmen who died in the war, he selectively ignored them.


    There are no immortals in war. If you are afraid of death, you should not come to the battlefield. You will be a slave all your life, without food, clothing, and no offspring.


    It''s not that he is cruel, but that all the food-producing land of the Dragon Alliance today was conquered by soldiers like them.


    Since these lands were laid down by them, the ownership is naturally theirs too.


    Those guys who haven¡¯t made any effort open their mouths and want to get the living space that these military exploiters have fought for free, isn¡¯t that nonsense?


    How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    War has never been simple, and death is inevitable.


    It is to put your head on the waistband to **** everything you need, it is to put your life on the gambling table and take a gamble.


    If you win, you will get everything you want, and if you lose, you will turn into a cup of loess.


    Reasonable contribution, distribution of reasonable living space.


    This is a rule that conforms to all life thoughts of the Dragon Alliance.


    Even a large number of gods have recognized this rule of using military merit to allocate the living space of various races, because it is too reasonable.


    In the gorgeous floating city.


    Ace was lying on top of a tall mountain, a pair of dragon wings flapping slightly, setting off a strong gust of wind.


    A pair of longan eyes looked towards the ground under the floating city, looking at the countless dependents on the ground who wanted to go to the battlefield.


    He didn''t have any soft-hearted intentions in his heart.


    Before the war started, in order to ensure that they could get the most military merits on the battlefield, each clan selected the most powerful part of the clan and those who were suitable for war according to strict standards.


    formed legions with them as the center.


    The rest of the ordinary tribesmen who were picked out, although their combat effectiveness is good, a little better than ordinary people, but compared to the group of war lunatics on the front line, they are still a lot worse.


    As the battlefield continues to move forward, the pressure on the logistics supply line is also increasing.


    He didn''t have the slightest intention to send a group of old, weak, sick and disabled to the front line to waste food.


    If he does this, a bunch of legends on the front line will burst into tears, and more than 3,000 gods will jump their feet in anger.


    In the space on the right, Shirley Landsworth, the legendary sage of the Kessel Empire who has been remodeled, bowed slightly and said, "Your Majesty, the northern and southern borders have been completely covered by your dragon wings. For your territory."


    "Today, among the human legends on the opposite side, although there are still the most prosperous middle and eastern regions of human beings left, they have sacrificed most of the elite troops and the superhumans at the bottom, and they are no longer able to resist the major legions you have sent out. "


    "Victory is already foreseeable!"


    "The remaining two realms, within the next ten years, will also be shrouded under your dragon wings and become your eternal territory."


    "The only thing that can threaten your existence today is the Outer Gods who have stretched their tentacles into our world from the void."


    "According to what I found on the overseas news network, among the thousands of continents around our original continent, except for the more than 3,000 continents occupied by you and our humans, the remaining 2,000 continents , there are many familiar intelligent races and strange intelligent races that are rapidly developing on those continents."


    "Even because there are too many types, they often break out wars in order to occupy territory."


    "With the support of the Outer Gods, their strength is rising rapidly, and we must take action."


    "Otherwise, once they develop, a war throughout the entire world will be inevitable."


    As early as a few months ago, the legendary saint Shirley Landsworth faced Caesar Sayre, the emperor of the Caesar Empire who would never surrender.


    She gathered six legends who were absolutely loyal to the royal family, and with a few hammers, she stunned Kaiser Saier in one fell swoop.


    Then with Caesar Saier and the six legends, they were easily captured by an ordinary catman.


    Transformed into a slave of the Dragon Alliance and joined the Dragon Alliance system.


    Then she used the power of the saint, so that she, Kaiser Saier, six legends of loyalty and royal family, set foot on the battlefield within three days after being captured.


    Relying on legendary combat power, they output a meal all the way to an empire that has a feud with their Caesar Empire.


    Very relaxed, the king of all human races has changed from a hostile human camp to a noble race king of the Dragon Alliance.


    The conversion time was less than a month, and it was a mess with ease.


    As for all of this, the high-level transcendents of the Dragon Alliance on the front line all became blind, indicating that we didn''t see anything.


    They saw a few slaves. With their own efforts, they hacked all the way and became the king of the race.


    As for the others, are there any others?


    In fact, being able to occupy the vast southern and northern borders at such a fast speed, and being able to easily join the Dragon Alliance at any time and obtain the environment that he deserves is also an important reason.


    The strong human beings on the opposite side can''t beat them. Facing the fact that they are about to lose their blood sacrifice energy supply, they will not be able to upgrade to a higher level forever.


    At this time, he has only two choices, either fight to the death for his own interests and his own future, fight with the dragon alliance on the opposite side, come to a limit and change one, and even die will shatter a tooth of the dragon alliance .


    Or transform into a king of the human race of the dragon alliance, enjoying the blood sacrifice energy resources not much less than before.


    Faced with these two choices.


    Normal human legends will choose the second one.


    If there is no second choice, the human legends on the opposite side will really work hard.


    Once driven out of the Primordial Continent, the blood sacrifice energy brought by a bunch of intelligent life supported by ordinary true spirits in the outside world is terribly low in quality.


    Not only is there less energy in the blood, but also more magazines.


    Sometimes the energy consumed to clean up impurities is equal to the energy brought by absorbing the blood.


    Occasionally, you will lose money.


    The most important thing is that the gods in the sky will not respond to blood sacrifices on those continents overseas.


    The reason is simple, it is a loss-making business.


    The use of blood sacrifice by the gods also costs money, especially in this era when the tide of magic power ebbs and the will of the world restricts everything, the cost is ridiculously high.


    The blood sacrifice formed by high-quality true spirits, they still make money.


    The intelligent life forms formed by ordinary true spirits in the outside world, the blood sacrifices formed by them cannot even earn back one-tenth of the cost.


    No one does business at a loss, and no **** is willing to do it.


    That is to say, if you go overseas, the road to demigods and the road to gods will be extinct.


    Facing a hopeless future, and dying of old age in a few hundred years, looking up to a demigod who can live forever, but never getting it, what''s the matter with trying your best?


    If you work hard, you have a little chance. If you don¡¯t work hard, you will die a few hundred years earlier. What do they have to be afraid of?


    What is more painful than death is that the road ahead is always out of reach.


    Even if you risk your life, a tooth on the opposite side will be broken. That is a choice without choice.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the human legend and the ancient evil gods on the opposite side from doing their best, it is necessary to have a more relaxed environment for refuge.


    Otherwise, if the opponent is desperate, there will be a lot of third-tier extraordinary legions, second-tier extraordinary legions, first-tier extraordinary legions, and one hundred and eighty-five ancient evil gods under their control.


    They are totally capable of flipping tables.


    Destroyed the entire initial continent.


    It''s better to be peaceful.


    After all, as long as you join the Dragon Alliance, under the constraints and incentives of absolute militaristic rules, your loyalty is still guaranteed.


    They can be completely assimilated within a few decades, and there is no need to kill them all.


    After all, Ace has never seen any high-level seniors of various ethnic groups under him appear in this wave, and there are a lot of people who like to fight with their lives.


    If you don¡¯t hold the rope, the other party will be able to cut him forever, and he will go bankrupt.


    Didn''t I see him stop the war several times, did he stop the war because the other party was about to kill him?


    Under various means, it is very easy to unify the initial continent.


    After all, more than 95% of the high-level powerhouses on the opposite side are ready to take refuge here, and the will to resist is weak.


    The remaining low-level transcendents and ordinary people, after losing the absolute force brought by the high-level powerhouses, are simply powerless to resist the increasingly powerful legions of their dragon alliance.


    Unification is already a doomed thing.


    So today, those Outer Gods have become the biggest enemy of the Dragon Alliance today.


    In today''s world, the original continent accounts for more than 99% of the absolute force in the ontology world.


    Occupy the initial continent, and then occupy the weak chicken continents outside, and send dozens of extraordinary legions, and they can push all the way across without much effort.


    Unifying the entire ontology world, becoming the master of a world, ascending to the sky from the high-level divine kingdom, and becoming another powerful divine power, it can be said to be within reach for Ace.


    There is no longer any threat to him in the world.


    A group of ancient evil gods have become or are about to become his younger brothers, so there is no need to worry about it.


    Most human legends have already taken refuge here, and the rest will take refuge here in a short time, except of course some top-notch ones.


    Legends from other races became his little brother earlier, not to mention.


    The more than 3,000 living gods in the sky are his allies and his iron rods.


    I didn''t see that with his help, the income of more than 3,000 living gods has skyrocketed by ten times or even dozens of times, or hundreds of times.


    Everyone became local tyrants.


    He was simply responsive to every request.


    The most powerful boss in the ontology world, the will of the world.


    Also under his huge cake of 50 million high-quality true spirits, he was knocked unconscious by him, and he regarded Ace as her own son.


    In the world, he looked up and down, left and right, either his little brother or his hard-core ally, and there was no existence that could threaten him.


    He, Ace, relied on his superb farming methods to change the entire world''s cake from one share to 100 percent at every turn, and conquered all interest classes.


    However, the tree wants to be still, but the wind does not stop.


    There are too many resources, and there are too many high-level extraordinary resources, which attract a group of wolves, tigers and leopards.


    In order to defend their own property, they can only be wiped out.


    Facing the countless outer gods who have already extended their tentacles.


    He looked at the newly defected legendary saint Shirley Landsworth.


    "Do you have any idea?"


    "Those outer gods can stretch out their tentacles, and each of them is a god-level existence."


    "Very difficult to deal with!"


    "Now the main forces of the major legions under me are devoted to the unification of the initial continent, and they are simply powerless to stop the expansion of those Outer Gods on overseas continents."


    "And I can''t move lightly. I can''t predict the means of those outer gods."


    "Once the other party uses some means to kill me or transfer me out, no one can control the Dragon Alliance, a giant ship headed by war."


    A war to unify the entire continent has been fought.


    The strength of all ethnic groups ushered in a crazy surge.


    Only one battlefield in the south, more than 230 million superhumans appeared in this war, and the power they could unleash together could almost kill gods.


    He couldn''t imagine how fast they could grow when wars broke out in the most prosperous eastern and central regions?


    Now, apart from him being able to suppress this terrifying warship by virtue of his absolute prestige, no one can control him at all.


    If you don''t pay attention, a catastrophe is likely to happen.


    Facing Ace''s questions and concerns, the legendary saint Shirley Landsworth smiled and said: "Your Majesty, there is no need to send out the major elite legions on the mainland."


    "Overseas, the number of continents occupied and about to be received by our Dragon Alliance has exceeded 3,000."


    "There are hundreds of billions of intelligent creatures of all races in it."


    "The total number exceeds 700 billion!"


    "We just need to send some officers and some slaves who can''t survive, and let them command the 700 billion creatures of all races."


    "Relying on the crowd tactics, it will definitely be able to greatly reduce the development speed of those Outer Gods."


    "When the war on the initial continent is over and their development speed is limited, what qualifications do they have to resist the vast and extraordinary ocean energy composed of tens of thousands of extraordinary legions."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： The human gods who bear once, bear again, and never bear again

    Chapter 364 The human gods who forbear, endure, and no longer endure


    The legendary saint Shirley Landsworth is full of confidence.


    According to her calculations, the number of intelligent life overseas, no matter how weak they are, is 700 billion.


    Even if they stand in front of the group of foreign gods and let them chop, the other party may not have more than 700 billion intelligent life forms, and they can exhaust them to death.


    Not to mention just slowing down their development speed.


    The legendary saint Shirley Landsworth is full of confidence, but Ace is a little suspicious.


    There are many mainlanders overseas, he knows.


    After all, it has been created for so many years, the environment is fertile, the living space is vast, and it is normal for a large number of people.


    But asking them to block that group of foreign gods made him a little less confident.


    After all, the opponent is too weak.


    A continent with 100 million square kilometers, a Tier 3 can completely suppress it and become the ruler of a continent.


    This level of weakness can make the dragon dumbfounded.


    There are only a group of third-orders, and he can kill dozens of them with one breath.


    This kind of weak chicken can actually become the ruler of an entire continent, it is a bit too weak.


    This kind of thing asked them to stop the group of gods who are gods per capita, isn''t it a joke?


    He came down with a set of brainwashing spells casually, and the other party didn''t scream and come over to chop him, the black dragon.


    But there is no good way now, unifying the entire initial continent is the main task now.


    The initial continent is the essence of his body world today, and more than 90% of the resources and more than 99% of the outstanding elite intelligent life exist on this continent.


    It can be said that as long as there is no problem with the initial continent, even if all overseas continents are destroyed, the ontology world can still make a comeback.


    Once the original continent is destroyed, the various high-quality racial genes that countless saints and gods have worked hard to cultivate for millions of tens of millions of years will disappear, and the rules that can maintain the stability of the genes of each race and climb up will also collapse.


    At that time, even if the number of high-quality true spirits in the hands of the will of the world does not decrease, it is foreseeable that the income will drop by 99% and face the crisis of extinction.


    The initial continent is the foundation. As for the external continents, although they are important, they are worthless compared to the initial continent.


    So now he is unwilling to give up, even if it takes a minute less, he can unify the entire initial continent.


    "In that case, let''s do as you say!"


    "It just so happens that there are still 50 billion ethnic groups that have been picked out in the Western Region and the Calbes Mountain Range."


    "Their genetic level is not very good on our initial continent, but in the overseas mainland, they are all elites."


    "I will hand them all over to you, and you will take them to each continent to build residential areas of initial continent residents."


    "Let them rule over the inhabitants of the Overseas Continents."


    Ace said proudly.


    The remaining nearly 50 billion dependents in his territory are all left after being selected, and their genetic level is much lower than that of the dependents who are fighting on the front line.


    In order to prevent the other party from having children with those high-quality gene-level dependents on the front line, the gene level will be reduced.


    Sending them overseas, just right.


    And it''s good for them too.


    In the initial continent, they without military achievements are a group of slaves.


    Precarious, not enough to eat and not warm, may die anytime, anywhere, and do not even have the right to reproduce.


    Because they are short and thin, their combat effectiveness is relatively low, they don''t even have the chance to go to the battlefield, and they will never have a way to change their destiny.


    And once they go overseas, they become upper class.


    Those who are popular and drink spicy food are completely basic, and it is very easy to have seven or eight children.


    And it also helps the overseas continents he controls.


    He likes to do the win-win thing the most.


    The smile on the legendary saint Shirley Landsworth''s face deepened, and her tone was filled with joy.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will try my best to curb the development of those Outer Gods."


    After speaking, the legendary saint Shirley Landsworth was about to leave.


    This is the first major event she holds in her hands when she joins the Dragon Alliance. She must do her best in exchange for the benefits she needs and increase the chance of becoming a god.


    Just when the legendary saint Shirley Landsworth was about to use the teleportation array to leave.


    Ace suddenly said again:


    "Remember not to allow them to intermarry with residents of the overseas mainland, that will greatly reduce their genetic level."


    "There are already a lot of weak chickens, and I don''t want to have more weak chickens than weak chickens."


    Speaking of this, Ace''s head hurts.


    For countless years, the gods in the sky and the saints in the lowly place have all set their sights on the Primordial Continent.


    Work hard to improve the genetic level of the initial continent, and design various rules for the improvement of the genetic level of the initial continent.


    With their efforts, the entire Initial Continent is thriving and developing vigorously.


    The origin of the world that contributes to the world is a steady upward trend.


    Only in this way can the high-quality true spirits in the ontology world increase to more than 100 million.


    However, they put all their eyes on the initial continent, and they didn''t care about the overseas mainland at all, and they have been letting it develop.


    Even those evil gods don¡¯t look down on the Outer Continent.


    Without the **** of gods and saints, even the true spirits of intelligent creatures are ordinary true spirits that are only one level higher than the dusty true spirits. The development of overseas continents can be imagined.


    On the initial continent, even a piece of grass is still a low-level true spirit, which is a whole level higher than ordinary true spirits.


    In this case, the overseas continents are not only full of weak chickens, but a third-tier powerhouse can unify the entire continent.


    The genetic level is so low that people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    In order to ensure his blood sacrifice energy source, he had to remind.


    He still values ??the blood sacrifice energy of the 50 billion dependents.


    Legendary Saint Shirley Landsworth nodded with a smile to express her understanding.


    Then disappeared in place.


    Looking into the distance, the sun is slowly rising from the horizon.


    His eyes reflect a circle of light.


    "It seems that being too rich is not a good thing. There are many robbers and thieves. If you want to defend your property, you must obtain the power that matches your property."


    "I once heard people say that only when you get your position, match your talents, and match your talents, can you get rich."


    "If you have enough strength and talent, you can get the property that matches your strength and talent."


    "Otherwise, too much property is just a reminder."


    "Who said this sentence? I don''t remember."


    The gigantic body of the thirty-meter black dragon strode towards the distant palace.


    With the falling of the giant claws like pillars of heaven, the ground trembled, leaving one giant claw print after another on the rock.


    Before, he still didn''t understand what it means to be in the position, match with the talent, and match with the talent to get the money.


    Now he knows, just look at the group of Outer Gods who are going to rob him.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t wait, how long it took him to get the 100 million high-quality true spirits now, maybe less than ten years.


    The opponent has already jumped over.


    One by one stretched out their tentacles so fast that they all started fighting each other.


    If he has absolute power and can slap them violently, they will definitely roll as far as they can right now.


    Not to mention stretching out your own tentacles, you dare not take a look.


    It can only be said that he still suffers from being weak.


    So now he has to speed up his growth rate, he has grown strong enough to blow up those robbers one by one.


    Now he is an adult dragon, legendary level, not far from a demigod.


    To grow rapidly, sufficient food is indispensable, as well as high-concentration magic power.


    However, the dragon is very long-lived and is a typical long-lived species.


    Ordinary legendary dragons, as long as they don''t fall halfway, living for tens of thousands of years is just like playing.


    Hundreds of years and thousands of years, in their eyes, it is just a matter of sleeping.


    Like some giant dragons, it is not surprising that they sleep for three or four thousand years.


    At about a hundred years old, he is really too young. According to his age, he is now at most a juvenile dragon.


    Not even a fraction of the age of the female giant dragons under his sister Elena, they are properly underage.


    Now he wants to reach the top of the demigod, at least at least a thousand years.


    Ignite the divine fire, shape the godhead, and forge the kingdom of God!


    Only by igniting the divine fire can one climb to the top of the demigod and become the top existence in the mortal world.


    Shaping the Godhead, casting the Kingdom of God, exalting the Kingdom of God, and ascending to the sky, only then can one become an immortal god.


    But if you want to ignite the divine fire, you must exercise your soul to the extreme, so that there is a slight possibility of igniting it.


    And if the soul is not up to the standard, the moment the divine fire is ignited, it will be burned to nothing.


    But if you want to exercise your soul to the extreme, hard work is absolutely indispensable.


    Since ancient times, the beings who have been able to ascend to the top of demigods have all risen from the humble beginnings and experienced various disasters and tribulations.


    Love, kinship, friendship, betrayal, conspiracy, conspiracy, war, glory, are just the embellishments.


    Break your limits, turn the impossible into possible, ignite your soul with will, and turn it into a divine fire.


    Only demigods can be cast.


    It can be said that the experience of every demigod is a brilliant epic.


    Their dragon clan wants to ascend to the top of the demigod and turn into a demigod dragon.


    Either rely on one''s long lifespan, experience year after year in the small light spots of faith connected by gold coins and silver coins, use time to slowly grind, and use ten to twenty thousand years to accumulate enough foundation to reach the top of the demigod .


    Either create epic epics of extreme glory by yourself, and forge your own throne in the raging fire.


    But this method has a high mortality rate.


    Most of the demigod dragons are actually relying on their long lifespans to slowly grind themselves into demigods.


    After all, this is not only safe, but also can be lazy and sleep in. As long as you have enough gold and silver coins, you can sleep to the end.


    Sleeping for ten to twenty thousand years, sleep into a demigod.


    Compared to the second option of killing your life, normal dragons will choose the first option.


    After all, it''s too simple, grab a lot of gold coins from weaklings, humans, elves, and dwarves, and then happily drill into a lump that others don''t know, sleep 10,000 to 20,000, and reach the top of the demigod.


    Just sleep, who wouldn''t?


    Maybe everyone will say it''s dangerous, after all, elves, dwarves, and humans are not weak.


    But you must know that elves, dwarves, and humans are stronger than the whole, not all of them.


    Weak humans, dwarves, elves and nobles don¡¯t need too many.


    The mighty dragon robbed the nobles who were weaker than him, and ran away after robbing.


    After the limelight passes, grab it again.


    The success rate is still very high.


    At least the danger is countless times smaller than casting an epic.


    The second type is too dangerous, creating epics.


    Sounds like nothing.


    But the epics in history can be forged by countless talents who have to die.


    Epic events in the extraordinary world, that will kill countless extraordinary people.


    The epic created by the giant dragon is to kill with one word, bring your own family members to fight for hegemony with all the clans, and fight into a group.


    After countless wars with the same level, plus countless conspiracies and schemes, step by step to exercise your soul, and finally ignite the divine fire.


    During this process, the death rate of the dragon is quite high.


    After all, the strong men of all ethnic groups are not vegetarians. I might not be able to find you if you change a place to hide. Sometimes I don¡¯t bother to care about it.


    As long as the land of the minor nobles is not lost, any noble will be entrusted to him, and after more than ten years, he will be a noble who is not weaker than the minor nobles.


    The loss is within the acceptable range, there is no need to fight with the dragon.


    But it is different for a giant dragon with the mind of fighting for hegemony. Fighting for hegemony is to grab territory.


    You robbed me of my territory, what should I eat?


    Definitely have to risk your life. In terms of protecting their own interests, the combat effectiveness of all ethnic groups is very strong.


    The death rate of dragons who want to fight for hegemony naturally rises sharply.


    Golden and silvery, in the golden mountain and silver sea, on the 40-meter throne made of gold.


    Ace lay on his stomach on a blanket woven with gold threads.


    There are countless storms in my mind.


    "Struggling for hegemony and casting epics, I have completed it not long ago."


    "Conspiracy, Yangmou, this is less!"


    "Under my great farming technique, everything is pushed horizontally. Any conspiracy or conspiracy is nothing in front of the absolute situation."


    Along the way, although I also encountered some difficulties.


    For example, if you hit harder, there are a few times the risk of bankruptcy.


    But every time he waged a war, there was no one defeated.


    The most unlucky one was just a draw, not a defeat.


    That time, human beings put their own soldiers on the front line and let his relatives kill him, trying to replace him with bankruptcy.


    But in fact, the other party has cheated himself.


    The death of a large number of high-quality humans has caused the number of low-quality humans in the rear to skyrocket.


    The genetic level has been declining all the way, seeing a lot of saints under the human nether world are stunned, wishing to strangle those **** to death.


    Picking skin cramps a hundred times a hundred times.


    In fact, he won that war.


    Under a wave of operations by the opponent, the world, saints, gods, and the three pillars of the world were offended by the opponent over and over again.


    Especially the human gods in the sky have completely given up on this group of rebels.


    The human gods, although they were beaten up many, many times by other gods in the sky.


    Don''t want to be tricked by those guys below.


    But they have never retaliated, at most they have a few words of cheating on their ancestors.


    The support that should be given must still be given.


    They have been guarding the various lines of defense in the human world to prevent being attacked by the gods of other races in the sky.


    Plagues, diseases, morality, rules¡­.


    Those who are guarded by them, it is okay to hit our human gods, but none of you are allowed to move in the domain managed by the gods.


    What is mortal is for mortal, and what is for gods is for gods.


    Hit me and I won''t let go.


    The gods in the sky besieged the human gods again and again, in fact, they wanted them to give up some of the fields they guarded.


    Such as the plague field.


    As long as the human gods give up.


    There are more than 3,000 gods in the sky, one **** and one cultivated the plague by himself, and 90% of human beings will not die, and they are sorry for the name of their gods.


    Another example is disease. More than 3,000 gods transform some human beings with dominant genetic diseases, put them into the mortal world, and let them intermarry with human beings. In the end, all human beings have genetic diseases, and they all become waste wood. The root can be pumped out, and 99% of human beings will not die, and they will not be able to recover at all.


    Another example is morality, which is actually common sense in life.


    For example, parents raise their children, and children have to support their parents. This is one of them.


    Morals are destroyed, parents only care about giving birth, not raising them, the child mortality rate is as high as 90%, and the children do not support their parents when they grow up, and the parents can only die miserably in their old age.


    This one alone can completely collapse society.


    The gods of all races have been guarding all aspects of their own races to prevent being plotted against and leading to the extinction of the race.


    This time the war, the human gods have decided not to fight.


    Looking at the other gods on the opposite side, they desperately hacked their own race, but remained indifferent.


    Of course, they still stick to the bottom line. They only allow the gods on the opposite side to use their own methods to increase their own race.


    Plague, disease, morality... and other fields, they still guarded them tightly.


    Only fulfilled their due responsibilities.


    As for other help, such as deduction, hand over the results of the deduction to the human ruler below.


    Another example is cultivating geniuses. Some very gifted geniuses are used to make them embark on the road of experience and rise in a way of four or two.


    blah blah blah blah.


    Since the death incident, the human gods have gone on strike, only guarding the bottom line of their own race.


    As for the others, human beings can do whatever they like, as long as they don¡¯t become extinct, they can bear it.


    Their group of human gods are already miserable, being beaten by more than 3,000 gods on the opposite side every day.


    It''s a miserable life, and the loss is huge.


    Under this situation, help continues.


    But in the end, the guys below went too far. You wiped out other ethnic groups and wanted to unify the continent, which caused me to be beaten up crazily. Good and bad, we endured it.


    You released a group of human beings and ancient evil gods, which caused great danger to us living human gods and gods, and we endured it.


    After all, danger is just danger, and they are not very afraid of a group of losers.


    But you have made the genetic level of the entire human race go down crazily, this is unbearable.


    Because no matter how much you endure, the roots of the human race will be exhausted.


    If this can be tolerated, they don''t need to commit suicide, the will of the world can slap them to death, which means that she doesn''t need such stupid gods to guard the world, she is afraid of being trapped to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Income soars

    Chapter 365 Income soars


    Break his fingers and calculate, everything he has experienced has already built an extremely wonderful epic.


    On the mainland, as long as there is a thinking existence, everyone knows his name.


    The last dragon Ace, the friendly people will feel happy and full of reverence when they hear it, and polish their knives by the way, waiting for his call.


    And hostile people will feel sincere fear the moment they hear his name.


    There are also many people who are scared to pee.


    Under his leadership, his family slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures.


    In the battle of the southern border alone, more than 14 billion human beings died, and the bones piled up like a mountain.


    It''s a mess of brutality, and no one is afraid of hostile guys.


    "I have completed the epic achievement, does this mean that I can climb to the top of the demigod without hindrance!"


    He said somewhat uncertainly.


    Hastily checked the inheritance memory, and found that he was completely overthinking.


    To create a great historical fact, what matters is the process, not the result.


    Dragon will encounter endless difficulties when creating an epic.


    Elves, dwarves, and humans will be very happy to use knives to create countless difficulties for each other, and try their best to kill the dragon.


    Dragon will encounter more than one life-threatening, and thousands of battles large and small.


    Among the endless battles, all kinds of plots and all kinds of resistance, the giant dragon broke through all the difficulties, forged his own epic, and exercised his soul to the extreme, so that he could reach the top of the demigod.


    He has now cast an epic.


    But he was in the crushing style, and the number of times he fought the enemy face to face with his own dragon was only two or three times.


    Not as many fights as his sister Elena.


    Along the way, more than 95% of the time I fell asleep.


    Although the process is exciting, the number of times you use battles to exercise your soul is really not that many.


    "Why is it so difficult to climb to the top of the demigod?"


    "It would be great if the group of Outer Gods didn''t come running over. The plan to be the first to fall asleep and reach the top of the demigod is very suitable for me."


    "Isn''t it just sleeping? Who wouldn''t close your eyes?"


    "But it''s not okay to procrastinate like this now. Although my small world is powerful, it can make me explode with a fighting power comparable to weaker gods."


    "But my body is too weak. It''s just an ordinary legendary dragon. This is a big weakness."


    "It must be resolved as soon as possible!"


    Ace made up his mind.


    Now he has only obtained a mere 100 million high-quality true spirits.


    There are still 900 million waiting for him.


    100 million has attracted so many Outer Gods, and one billion will not increase the total number of Outer Gods by a hundred times today.


    Don''t take advantage of the relatively small number of Outer Gods to maximize your own strength.


    Waiting for the number of those Outer Gods to skyrocket, there may be no time.


    Danger is on the side, weak strength is the original sin.


    Identify the target.


    Ace turned his head and fell asleep on the golden throne.


    Within a small world.


    Ace''s will is integrated with the world consciousness of the small world, regardless of each other.


    With a thought, the invisible power of the world swept across the small world that now exceeds 150 million square kilometers.


    Mountains, rivers, plateau basins, sea islands.


    The world has a lot of topography and landforms, and his small world has a lot.


    Since the outbreak of the war four years ago, the quality of the blood sacrifice energy has skyrocketed with the help of the explosion of extraordinary people among the various races.


    He has a quarter of the blood sacrifice energy of the entire dragon alliance every year, and the growth rate of the small world is the same as that of Fei.


    From an area of ??a little over 100 million, it has grown into a huge world of more than 150 million square kilometers in one fell swoop.


    These are inseparable from those loyal dependents under him.


    Without the blood sacrifice energy they brought, his small world could grow a thousand square kilometers a year, and he would be excited for a long time.


    But now, 1,000 square kilometers is a fraction of the growth area of ??his small world, and it will be there when he opens and closes his eyes.


    Observed all the corners of the small world, and found that it is still flourishing as before.


    Ace withdrew his thoughts, and placed his thoughts in the center of the small world today, in the innermost original space of the sun.


    This is the most fundamental law of storing a world, as well as all wealth: the storage place of the origin of the world.


    is also the most important small coffer for his Ace.


    "One cube, two cubes, three cubes, four cubes, five cubes, ten cubes"


    Looking at the original space, there is only a little more than ten cubic meters of world origin.


    Merging with the will of the small world, Ace, who was supposed to have no sadness or joy, rarely showed joy.


    He is very greedy for money. Facing the growth of his property, the joy in his heart cannot be hidden.


    After counting the origin of the world drop by drop with affectionate eyes.


    Finding thousands of drops of Ace more than yesterday, the joy in my heart is even greater.


    Since he gave all 50 million high-quality true spirits to the will of the world in the ontology world.


    He no longer has to give all 90% of his world''s income to the Noumenon World.


    All the origins of the world belong to him alone, and he can spend whatever he wants.


    In the past four years, in order to protect their original income.


    For his own world, he introduced many plants from the noumenon world to prosper the whole world.


    As for various animals, he has also introduced them.


    It''s just that every time they are introduced into their own small world, those animals are suffocated or poisoned to death one by one.


    The air in his world is not enough to support the activities of various animals. If he wants to bring them in and provide himself with the source, he will have to wait some more time.


    In addition to introducing plants, he also invested the remaining 500 billion ordinary-quality true spirits into the plants after his allocation, and invested tens of billions of elementary-quality true spirits into the ocean with fish.


    A total of 100 million high-quality real spirits, 10 billion medium-quality real spirits, 100 billion low-quality real spirits, and trillions of ordinary-quality real spirits were sent by the Arcas Great Universe.


    100 million high-quality true spirits, he allocated 50 million to the body world, 25 million to his two younger sisters, and he only has 25 million high-quality true spirits left.


    As for tens of billions of medium-quality true spirits, hundreds of billions of low-quality true spirits, and trillions of ordinary-quality true spirits, there is not much shortage in the noumenon world, so he did not give them to the noumenon world.


    He took his two younger sisters and divided it up. After the division, he still had 5 billion medium-quality true spirits, 50 billion low-quality true spirits, and 500 billion normal-quality true spirits.


    In the past four years, with the help of the advent of large-scale ordinary quality true spirits and elementary quality true spirits, plus the acceleration of time, his income has risen in a straight line.


    Now the total income of the world''s original source exceeds two cubic meters every year.


    One of the proper local tyrants.


    "My future strength depends on you!"


    Looking at these, sometimes showing transparent colors, sometimes showing the origin of the world in seven colors, he said with some distress.


    If you want to speed up your growth and improve your strength, if you don''t have enough time, you can only add money.


    To put it bluntly, it is to use huge resources to pile up one''s own strength.


    Now, if he wants to improve the strength of his black dragon body as quickly as possible, he can only use these world sources.


    The magic power in the world is originally the origin of the world, formed by combining various energies in nature.


    The ebb and flow of the magic power tide is actually the amount of the world''s will to the world''s internal world source.


    When the world origin has been put in for a long time, the tide of magic power will rise, and the extraordinary in the world will usher in great development.


    When the source of the world is less invested, the tide of magic power ebbs, and the world slowly ushers in the end of the Dharma era.


    Devouring the origin of the world to grow is much faster than devouring magic power.


    After all, one is desperately absorbing the magic power formed after the fusion of the world''s origin and various energies in the air, and the efficiency is extremely low.


    The other is to swallow the source of the world directly, and the growth rate can''t be fast.


    However, it is a very wasteful behavior to grow by devouring the essence of the world.


    In addition to the high-quality energy of its own carrier, the origin of the world also contains various laws and rules.


    It is very suitable for helping the other party to break the bottleneck after some powerful existences have fallen into the bottleneck.


    Of course, some god-level local tyrants can directly absorb the origin of the world to speed up their understanding of the law.


    Now his black dragon body is just an ordinary legend.


    To absorb a drop of the world''s origin, at least 80% of the energy must be wasted. As for the internal rules and laws of the world''s origin, it is even less comprehensible, a complete waste.


    If the value of a drop of world origin is one hundred.


    High-quality energy occupies twenty, and rules and regulations occupy eighty.


    In total he was able to get its value, only two.


    The value of one hundred, the utilization rate of only two values, the big loss can make him roll around like a money-greedy dragon.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t use the origin of the world to improve himself before. The loss is too great, and it is a proper loss-making business.


    But now I can''t take care of so much, just waste it.


    Anyway, the source of at least two cubic meters per year, even if three of them are used together, it is impossible to spend them all.


    It was a loss-making business, which made Long feel flustered, always feeling that a knife was cutting his flesh, and he was always upset.


    Ace slowly fell into a deep sleep, his will divided into a thousand points, and he began to practice in some of the more exciting small spots of belief in gold coins and silver coins.


    And within his external body, traces of the origin of the world seeped out from the small world, and began to strengthen his body.


    At this moment, all of Ace''s cells came alive.


    The technique Ace practiced is a way of using his own body as the world and cells as life, so that while the cells themselves are constantly growing stronger, it can also provide Ace with an endless supply of soul power of the same kind to strengthen him. The soul, a powerful technique that imitates the world''s development model.


    Decades ago, when he had not climbed to the top of the legendary dragon, after transforming all his cells, he broke through from a juvenile dragon to an adult dragon. The cells born later can automatically become the characteristics of the modified cells without his hands.


    This characteristic is actually the division characteristic of cells.


    After transforming all the cells in one''s own body and having the guidance of inheritance.


    When every cell divides, it will automatically use its accumulated soul energy to create a dust-level Broken True Spirit, making the other party become like him.


    Now every cell inside Ace''s body is a complete, tiny life.


    Able to use the characteristics of life to quickly absorb nutrients and become strong, quite active.


    Their growth rate is more than a little bit stronger than those cells that can only become stronger passively.


    At this time, with the traces of the world''s origin descending on Ace''s black dragon body, each cell instantly became alive.


    Began to desperately absorb the origin of those worlds to make myself stronger.


    At the same time, when there is a little excess energy, they will also accelerate the speed of division.


    Ace is becoming stronger at an astonishing speed, and his body size has ushered in a second development, moving towards 40 meters to 50 meters.


    Among the two surrounding palaces that are no better than Ace.


    Elena raised her faucet suspiciously, and looked in the direction of Ace.


    "What''s going on? Why is Ace''s aura improving little by little?"


    "Could it be that last time, after explaining the new rules he created to others, he realized again."


    Elena was a little envious.


    Compared to a smart dragon, she, a black dragon whose development is based on the flesh, is not smart enough.


    That is, her inheritance is very powerful, so that she will not fall among the three dragons.


    In fact, the ancestors of the giant dragons countless years ago did not like to use their brains when facing most dragons, and liked to use force to solve everything.


    In order to ensure the survival of these giant dragons, they not only designed a powerful bloodline for the giant dragons that can reach the top of the legend in adulthood.


    They have also worked **** the several major inheritances prepared for the dragons.


    The body of the dragon is designed for a dragon like Elena who doesn''t like to use his brain.


    As long as one can endure pain and have enough energy, the growth of strength will be rapid.


    The purple flame can burn the body and soul, and can exercise the dragon''s body and soul will at an astonishing speed.


    Let the body of the dragon become bigger, harder, and faster, and the will of the soul will become purer and stronger in the burning of the moment.


    Although this inheritance is more painful, the fighting power is really strong.


    Not to mention anything else, it is several times, dozens or even hundreds of times the speed of sound. When someone else''s magic is sent out, the speed of magic flying is not as fast as yours.


    Relying on speed, as long as one''s head is not messed up, it is difficult to die.


    Not to mention that under the burning of the purple flame, the body of the dragon will be extremely hard.


    In other words, if it is not extremely hard, it will not be able to withstand the pressure brought by several times, tens of times and dozens of times the speed of sound during flight.


    High defense, fast speed, and explosive hand-to-hand combat ability.


    On the earth, unless you meet Ace and Elisa, two perverts who can rely on the blessing of the small world to burst out one or two levels higher than their own level.


    Under the same level and body type, it is impossible for Eleanor to lose. Fighting higher and higher is like eating and drinking.


    Ace''s strength is something he admires, but it is something she simply cannot obtain.


    Because Ace''s so-called strength is brought about by wisdom, and wisdom is precisely what she is least good at.


    After carefully feeling the faint and steadily rising breath in Ace''s lair, Elena climbed into her golden mountain and silver sea, and began to sleep soundly.


    Since Ace sent 50 million true spirits to the ontology world, the ancient evil gods have become obedient babies one by one.


    Taking advantage of the fact that their dragon alliance was fighting humans, one by one used various means to sneak into their dragon alliance. With their own super strength, they quickly became the king of the race of the human race and enjoyed the benefits of the king of the race.


    It''s just that there are too many race kings of the human race.


    There were more than thirty kings of the human race in their dragon alliance, and all the ancient evil gods joined in. The legends of the human world are also quickly joining in in their own way, using the power of legends to obtain military exploits, and then become King of the race.


    According to the miscellaneous, the number of the kings of the human race in their Dragon Alliance race has exceeded five hundred.


    In other words, the number of humans in their dragon alliance, with the help of these years of beautiful environment, the number of natural growth, plus the number of humans who surrendered from the southern and northern borders, seems to be close to tens of billions.


    500 kings of the human race, divided equally, it seems that each king of the human race can only be divided into a population of about 20 million.


    Far worse than the kings of other races.


    Trolls and ogres, as well as kobolds, goblins and other groups, the king of that race does not have an army of 30 million, but 50 to 60 million.


    This is just the army, and there are a lot of people in their territory.


    Adding that up, a population of 100 million is definitely not much.


    The resources within human beings are too scattered, and the growth rate is likely to be slower than other races with fewer numbers than them.


    After all, in the extraordinary world, the top powerhouse is the key to everything.


    Now, the strong men from the human world on the opposite side are coming over wave after wave, and even the ancient evil gods have become the younger brothers of their Big Three.


    Naturally, there is no need for her dragon to make a move.


    So she is also free now, staying in Jinshan Yinhai and working hard to improve her strength.


    The pressure brought by the large number of foreign gods is still great. As one of the Big Three, she cannot be lazy.


    In another palace, Eliza, who was sleeping gracefully on the crystal throne, felt the breath of the other two dragon nests.


    Opened his crystal-like beautiful eyes, and slightly opened a pair of black crystal-like dragon wings.


    A pleasant voice sounded.


    "So many Outer Gods easily extended their tentacles into the world, and sent a lot of dependents in, and many of them fought each other,"


    "All the gods and the world will of the ontology world must be very happy to see all this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Profound Ontology World

    Chapter 366 The Ontological World with Profound Connotation


    "After all, the rules of absolute militarism are high-level rules that can continuously improve the genes of intelligent life in the world during war."


    "Without war, the rules of absolute militarization will be abolished."


    "And the long-term peace brought about by the unification of the continents, and even the unification of the entire world, large-scale genetic degradation is almost inevitable."


    The absolute militarization rule is a high-level rule that can continuously improve the genetic level of each race in the war.


    It can be said that it was born for war.


    As long as there is war, all races can continuously improve their genetic level and become stronger during the war.


    However, once the war is over and there is no more war to fight, the rule of absolute militarism will be abolished.


    Therefore, today''s Dragon Alliance can lack everything, but it cannot lack war.


    The gods in the sky obviously saw this, so they turned a blind eye to the invasion of the outer gods.


    As long as it is not too much, let them all go, and create a steady stream of enemies for the Dragon Alliance, so as to maintain the absolute militarization rules and improve the genetic level of each race.


    Faced with all this, Eliza is actually indifferent.


    Now, each of their three giants has a huge world of more than 50 million square kilometers. With the increase of the power of the world, they are completely capable of fighting against weaker divine powers.


    A few years ago, a large wave of true spirits of various qualities came, which greatly enhanced their income and background.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as they cultivate intelligent life capable of carrying high-quality true spirits in their own world, as long as their world grows for hundreds of thousands of years, powerful divine power may not be their opponent.


    And as long as there is a small world, it is almost impossible for them to die. Even if the dragon body outside is shattered, as long as the small world is there, it takes a lot of origin, and they can be resurrected in less than two days.


    Now that group of Outer Gods sent countless dependents over, the advantages of fighting with them face-to-face with the Dragon Alliance definitely outweigh the disadvantages.


    Absolute militarization rules With them, there will be endless wars, and they will be able to continuously improve the genetic level of all ethnic groups.


    After the genetic level of each race is improved, the energy of the blood sacrifice energy they bring will inevitably usher in an increase, and the blood sacrifice energy that their three dragons can obtain will also usher in a steady increase.


    Of course, this is only one of the benefits.


    The true spirit affects the soul, and the soul affects the body. Conversely, the body can affect the soul, and the soul can also affect the true spirit.


    The growth of the gene level of the body will make the soul stronger, and after the soul becomes stronger, the quality of the true spirit will be improved.


    This has brought about a steady increase in the income of the entire ontology world.


    As the income increases, the chances of being promoted to the Great World will naturally increase.


    And a group of gods, after the genetic level of each race is improved, can also obtain more high-quality beliefs.


    It can be said that this is a wave of countless winning operations.


    All ethnic groups are constantly improving and becoming stronger during the war.


    The income of the three dragons keeps skyrocketing, and the growth rate of the small world keeps accelerating.


    The income of the world is ushering in a skyrocketing, becoming stronger, and there is a greater chance of reaching the top of the big world.


    The faith income of the gods has also ushered in a surge, and their combat effectiveness has soared, enabling them to better protect the world.


    As the resources inside the world become more and more abundant, the Void Behemoths living in the ontology world can also obtain more resources and better guard the world.


    And when the world itself and the strong inside and outside of the world become stronger, all kinds of life in the world will also usher in a larger living space and more opportunities. Not to mention anything else, after the world has sufficient world origin Large-scale swaying of the origin forms a wave of magic power. With enough magic power, a grass can give birth to wisdom as long as it lives long enough.


    And after the Outer God arrives in the world, the high-level rules and laws of his own world possessed by the Outer God will also be copied by the Noumenon World, so as to construct a more rigorous network of rules and laws in the Noumenon World, making the world more peaceful powerful.


    Under one wave of operations, seven wins are more than double the three wins.


    Introducing the Outer Gods and Dragon Alliance dependents to carry out war operations brought too many benefits, enough to benefit all parties in the entire world.


    From top to bottom.


    Whether it is grass, trees, beasts, intelligent life, superhumans, gods, or the world, each one can get endless benefits.


    It is simply unacceptable not to introduce foreign gods.


    Of course, the introduction of Outer Gods also has disadvantages. Outer Gods are life in the void or gods from other worlds. They don¡¯t care about the body world, and everything is in line with interests.


    The damage they brought was not small.


    In the void, there are often certain worlds that are destroyed by the outer gods, the rules collapse, they are bankrupted, and they can only face their own death.


    A large wave of foreign gods have all penetrated their tentacles into the world, and their respective interest demands, interest conflicts, and destructive power brought about can make people feel scalp tingling.


    If an ordinary world encounters so many foreign gods, it won''t last long before being thrown away by the other party.


    That is to say, the background of today''s Ontology World is too rich.


    There are more than 3,000 living gods, guarding the world, each of them ushered in a surge in income under Ace''s large-scale farming, their combat effectiveness is at its peak, and they see a bright future, each of them is at the most passionate time , they are exceptionally good at fighting, and whoever dares to touch their cake, they dare to fight with their lives.


    They really encountered an enemy that was hard to resist. With a wave of their hands, they were able to resurrect all the tens of thousands of ancient evil gods in history and fight the enemy with their lives.


    There are a lot of ghost saints accumulated from the beginning of the world. The ghost saints were all saints before they were born. They are high-level existences who have created a rule. They have lived in the nether world for so many years. Well, the fighting power is not weaker than the gods. When the world is in danger, they can draw their knives and kill them.


    And in the middle of the world, the power of mortals is also at the peak of history.


    Absolute militarization rules, swamp breeding, grafting and farming, the principles of mountains and rivers, plus blood sacrifices that can connect these rules.


    The power of the entire mortal world is the strongest it has ever been, and it is the strongest that yearns for war to the extreme. lock up.


    And the giant void beasts in the realm of the ontology world outside are not vegetarians either. Most of them are all kinds of monsters in the world. After growing to the limit, they were driven to the void by the world to survive after being comparable to ordinary gods. Now, With the Ontology World becoming stronger after the income skyrocketed, their living space has been rising all the way, and life is much better than before. The income has increased, and of course others are not allowed to destroy their jobs.


    Look up, look down, look left, look right, look in the middle, the gods in history plus the gods in this world, the countless saints in the nether world, and the countless void giants outside, protect the whole world.


    Today''s Noumenon World is almost the most powerful world stage under the Great World.


    And his force level is also at the peak moment of his current level.


    The outer gods in the outside world, in front of this world that armed themselves to the teeth, can only obtain their own benefits according to the rules they set up.


    Otherwise, they would be annoyed, and they would be beaten up every minute.


    Eliza fell into a deep sleep, divided her consciousness into tens of thousands, and started her arduous study in her soul library.


    There is no short cut way to improve her strength.


    Learn, apply, improve, create.


    All kinds of magic are the source of her power.


    She is only about a hundred years old, and her level of knowledge is much, much lacking compared to those old guys who have lived for hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of years.


    If you want to catch up with them and gain enough combat power, you can only make more efforts.


    ¡­


    "The army marches eastward, the blood that can''t be washed away, and the fighting spirit that can''t be quenched."


    "Victory is at hand!"


    Legendary troll Herman Pry looked into the distance, the human city flooded by an army of 40 million trolls, the fangs on his mouth moved slightly, full of bloodthirsty expressions.


    During the four-year war, he cut all the way from the northern border of mankind to the border of the eastern border of mankind. Hundreds of millions of human fighters were killed in the middle, and tens of thousands of villages, towns and cities were slaughtered.


    Thousands of knives and maces of the trolls under him were destroyed, which shows the fierceness of the battle.


    Now that he is about to enter the eastern region, the most prosperous world in the human world, the blood in his heart cannot be contained.


    "Pass down the order, the army will advance, and all food and drink will be taken from humans."


    "Forward me as fast as possible, and no human being will be spared."


    The legendary troll Herman Pry roared at a group of ogre scholar-priests under him.


    Accompanied by his order, the vast army composed of 40 million mighty ogres began to advance rapidly.


    The earth was submerged by them, and as they moved forward, countless human villages and cities, without even raising the waves, were easily breached by them and turned into piles of ruins.


    Where they passed, thick smoke filled the ground, and when the army left, only piles of dilapidated ruins remained.


    The army of the Dragon Alliance began to invade the East Territory. There were only 30 new human legends in the East Territory who were unwilling to surrender. They began to gather all the forces in the entire East Territory to start the most intense war with the army of the Dragon Alliance.


    The human beings in the entire Eastern Territory faced the countless members of the Dragon Alliance who killed all the way, leaving no one alive, and turned them all into military exploits.


    One after another, they desperately tried their best.


    If you don¡¯t have armor, you can make armor out of wood. If you don¡¯t have weapons, you can cut bamboo and use bamboo as a spear.


    Dig tunnels, dig trenches, destroy roads and bridges.


    The water conservancy projects cast by countless humans, dams, dams, and canals played a big role at this time.


    As long as you see large-scale dragon alliance troops entering places that can be submerged by various water conservancy projects.


    Destroyed dams, dams, and canals directly, used mighty floods to engulf countless dragon alliance troops, and crazily resisted.


    They did this to kill 500 enemies and lose 1000. They lost most of the high-level people, but they couldn''t evacuate all the humans below when they destroyed those water conservancy projects.


    Therefore, they can only die together with the dependents of the Dragon Alliance.


    And there is no bait, the soldiers of the Dragon Alliance will not run to a place without military achievements for no reason.


    Their time is very precious. Those who have to cut military merits all the time have no time to go to places without military merits.


    Floods, tunnels, trenches, logging for soldiers and armor.


    The entire Eastern Territory turned into a huge meat grinder, and endless lives died in it.


    However, in the face of the huge meat grinder in the Eastern Territory, all races except the elves have unanimously accelerated their pace of attack.


    Countless troops were thrown into it by them, and they started the bloodiest fight with the humans on the opposite side.


    The winner will live, get blood sacrifice energy and fiefdom, and constantly improve your own strength.


    The loser dies, no more wasting food, and can also remove the weak from their own group, optimizing the blood of the group.


    "Brothers, for the family, fight with them!"


    On the broad plain, densely packed with wooden armor, holding bamboo spears, millions of human troops, even in an irregular formation, stood on it.


    At the forefront, a Tier 2 great knight, looking into the distance, rushed towards them with endless **** aura, armed to the teeth with an army of 100,000 tauren, roaring as if dying.


    "Fight, fight, fight!"


    The army of millions of humans, centered on the great knight, raised their bamboo spears layer by layer, roaring angrily.


    The collapse of the northern border and the southern border has already caused the human world to lose most of its resistance, and the surrender of most high-level human beings has caused the high-level power of the entire human world to drop by 90%.


    All kinds of ironware have long been exhausted in the war between the northern border and the southern border, and now they can only be equipped with wooden armor and bamboo spears.


    Now they have to grit their teeth and come to the battlefield in order to survive.


    Otherwise, once they wait for a few days, the members of the Dragon Alliance will chop them and their families into pieces and turn them into military exploits.


    Having no choice, they can only use their own weapons in exchange for a chance to survive.


    "kill!"


    The great knight roared, drew out his knight long sword, and pointed at the 100,000 tauren army facing him.


    Millions of human troops rushed forward like a flood in an instant.


    The ground trembled unceasingly. One hundred thousand tauren wearing iron armor and holding a three-meter saber, with a ratio of superhuman beings exceeding one-tenth, watched the countless military exploits running towards them with greedy eyes.


    "What are you doing in a daze? All the military achievements are running towards you."


    "Crush ''em!"


    The ruler of the 100,000 elite tauren, a powerful tauren nobleman, who is four meters tall, holds a five-meter-long saber, roaring.


    The voice fell.


    At this moment, the order of the tauren nobles seemed to untie the chains of 100,000 mad cows.


    One hundred thousand tauren, one by one holding a saber, rushed forward roaringly.


    The two torrents collided with each other with a bang, flesh and blood flew everywhere, densely packed human warriors were cut off like wheat, and the losses of the tauren were few and far between.


    The smell of blood filled the world.


    Facing this group of rabble, the one hundred thousand tauren didn''t even bother to use formations, and directly launched the bloodiest melee with the opponent.


    Whoever cuts down the military merit, the military merit will be his, so as to save the trouble after the war.


    The war has been carried out from the beginning to the most intense moment.


    Millions of human troops retreat steadily.


    Before the war started, they were just a group of peasants or small citizens. They had never fought at all, and the most powerful guys had only fought in village-level fighting.


    And they are also a group of leftovers, a group of powerful fighters who have long been gathered together by the lords and sent to the battlefields in the north and south to fight against the Dragon Alliance.


    Today, their combat effectiveness is really not strong.


    That is their rear, their wives and children, and they know that the Dragon Alliance will not let anyone live, otherwise they would have run away and surrendered at this moment.


    The 100,000 tauren army excitedly engaged in the most tragic melee with this million human army.


    Ten thousand tauren superhumans rushed to the front, and wherever the huge saber passed, there were pieces of corpses and broken arms.


    The army of millions of humans couldn''t stop it at all, and in less than five hours, more than half of them had already been sacrificed.


    The 100,000 tauren army did not even suffer 3,000 casualties.


    In the rear of the human army, the great knight looked at the retreating human army, gritted his teeth and said to a first-order human knight next to him: "Drive everyone in the rear to the battlefield except the children."


    "If you don''t work hard here, the soldiers in front will be exhausted, and they will die sooner or later."


    "Since it is death, it is better to die with honor on the battlefield."


    "At least the ancestors are not humiliated!"


    The human knight next to him gave a noble salute to the great knight, and rode his war horse towards the lord''s castle behind.


    Everyone in the territory has gathered there, and four million people have gathered around the lord''s castle for unified management and unified production of such war materials.


    The wooden armor and bamboo spears of millions of troops were all produced there.


    The great knight, he is actually the son of the original lord of this territory.


    As for his father, the original ruler of this territory, he had already sacrificed on the battlefield with an army of 500,000 armed to the teeth and 90% of the superhumans.


    After the death of his father, the great knight became the lord of this territory, the duke who commanded a population of five million.


    Now, the dragon alliance is coming to kill everyone and turn it into their military exploits.


    In order to protect the territory left by their ancestors, the Grand Knight gathered all the people in the territory. While managing under one roof, he tried his best to produce various war materials, train the army, and prepare to fight with the opponent.


    A few hours later, when there were only 400,000 soldiers left on the front line, a mighty army of more than two million women dressed in ordinary clothes and holding bamboo spears rushed towards the battlefield as if they were dying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Victory is the only criterion

    Chapter 367 Victory is the only criterion


    An even more brutal fight took place on the battlefield.


    Facing his wife who also came to the battlefield with weapons, the remaining army of 400,000 young and middle-aged men went completely crazy, killing each other with their lives for their lives.


    The eyes of the great knight are full of pain. The battlefield is a man''s business. Now, in order to resist the attack of the dragon alliance, he has dragged women onto the battlefield.


    The face of the ancestors was completely lost by him.


    But what can he do? The army of the Dragon Alliance is really too cruel. If the surrender can keep the residents in his territory, he will surrender without hesitation, even if he will lose the territory passed down from generation to generation.


    But the other party does not accept surrender, and wants to kill them all. Now he can only lead everyone in the territory to desperately.


    He glanced back, the last 3,000 cavalry in the entire territory behind him said loudly: "Die for glory, we have never humiliated our ancestors."


    "Follow me!"


    "kill!"


    The great knight Cui moved his horse and headed towards the battlefield first.


    Three thousand cavalrymen followed closely behind, looking death at home.


    In the castle camp at the rear, more than two million children and teenagers were trembling with fear when they heard the extremely fierce fighting in the distance.


    An eleven-year-old girl in aristocratic attire kept walking up and down the city wall full of eleven or twelve-year-old boys.


    As for people over the age of thirteen, they have already boarded the battlefield, and now there are only children and babies under the age of twelve and under.


    The girl said worriedly: "Father brought an army of one million, and then another two million ran over. He will definitely win."


    "You have to calm down!"


    "It''s just one hundred thousand tauren. Father''s army is thirty times their size. It''s impossible to lose!"


    "Goddess of the night, please bless my father and win the battle."


    The noble girl fell to her knees and prayed to the Evernight Goddess, one of the most powerful divine powers of the human race in the sky.


    She is very clear that in this extraordinary world, a war cannot be won with a large number of people. In most wars, high-level combat effectiveness is the only condition that determines the direction of a war.


    His father brought a group of old and weak to fight there, against the tauren army of 90,000 armed to the teeth, and also has 10,000 superhumans, it is definitely a disaster.


    Panicked, she could only pray to the gods in her own way, in order to win the war.


    In the invisible space formed by the membranes of the world, the huge Goddess of the Night Goddess, like a bright sun, illuminates this invisible space.


    Inside the Kingdom of God, the Evernight Goddess, who was wearing a black gauze and reclined on the throne, listened attentively to the girl''s prayers.


    The deep black eyes, like the most beautiful crystal, flashed a hint of helplessness.


    She also wants to help herself, a devout believer who has the possibility of becoming the Holy Spirit, but reality does not allow it.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the void space formed by the world''s fetal membranes outside her own kingdom. Three giant kingdoms no smaller than her kingdom were quietly staying not far away.


    The **** of the sun, the **** of the stars, and the **** of the moon are staring at her, and want to wait for her to make a mistake, come and beat her up together, and see if they can seize part of her night''s power.


    She is in danger now!


    Human beings offended too many gods when they planned to exterminate all races on the continent except human beings.


    After the tide of magic power ebbs and the gods cannot descend to the lower realms, the gods of all races can only vent their anger on them, the gods of the human race.


    That is to say, a **** can explode dozens or even hundreds of times the power of a creation **** in his own kingdom of God, so that he can withstand the opponent''s violent beating.


    There are many human gods like her who have been violently beaten by the gods of various races. They are basically confined to the same place, and it is difficult to support the humans below.


    Especially after human beings have come to their own internal genes, reverse genetic screening, and offended the will of the world, support is even more difficult.


    Now she is supporting the humans on the side of the dragon alliance, and she can support as much as she wants.


    But it is quite difficult to support humans who are not on the side of the Dragon Alliance. There are three powerful divine powers staring in front of her, and the will of the world pops up from time to time, which really gives her a headache.


    Looking at the noble girl who knelt on the city wall and kept praying to her.


    The Goddess of the Night, who couldn''t bear it, moved her finger slightly, and the line of fate was slightly moved by her.


    On the mortal battlefield, four or five human nobles leading an army of 300,000 to 400,000 people suddenly felt that they would definitely lose if they just went against the Dragon Alliance on the opposite side.


    They should first gather together and gather all their strength to help Lord Duke overthrow the 100,000 tauren. After the 100,000 tauren are overthrown, after the morale is boosted, they should go back and overthrow the other waves of tauren.


    In this way, there is still hope of victory.


    So, they dispatched messengers to let the women and children who gathered around their castle run back desperately to delay time.


    While leading his own army to the battlefield where the great knight was at the fastest speed, he wanted to implement a righteous siege.


    "kill!"


    The gigantic Saber, wrapped in flames from top to bottom, swept across the battlefield. Dozens of humans were cut in half instantly, and nearly a hundred humans were knocked down by the shock wave.


    The tauren noble strode forward, slashing fiercely with every step, killing dozens of humans, making a brutal mess.


    "What''s going on? Why are these humans fighting more and more?"


    "I took my 100,000 army and hacked for so long. Let alone a million humans fell on the battlefield. Why does the opponent still look like a mess?"


    The noble nostrils of the tauren spewed out a few sparks, which made them extremely unhappy.


    In previous wars, the opponent was able to collapse after a day of hacking, and after that, they were chased and killed. At that time, it was the fastest time to reap military achievements.


    But after coming to the East Territory, although the human beings here are very weak, and their physical fitness is not as good as that of the human warriors in the Western Territory, they are extraordinarily desperate and never retreat.


    Individual battle damage can reach 80% without collapse, which has refreshed his sense of human beings.


    However, humans are very desperate, and their tauren are not bad.


    Cut all the way, either died on the battlefield, or gained the energy of the blood sacrifice, strengthened their strength and continued to move forward. There were not half of the deserters, but there were quite a lot of wounded soldiers.


    And they came all the way, and they also made a lot of money. Human beings are a local tyrant race that occupies more than half of the initial continent. There are so many weapons and armors, magic weapons, and various extraordinary resources.


    Before the war broke out, only about a quarter of his tauren had fish scale armor. As for the rest, they all came here wearing a suit of clothes, and some of them didn''t even have weapons.


    However, up to now, all local tyrants have put on iron armor, each with a saber, and armed themselves to the teeth.


    The ratio of extraordinary people has also reached an astonishing ten to one. His 100,000 army has 10,000 extraordinary people, and his strength has soared by more than ten times.


    Not to mention anything else, combining those ten thousand extraordinary people into an extraordinary army can destroy the dozens of such armies he led when he was not on the battlefield.


    The tauren nobles continued to slaughter wildly on the battlefield, trying to drive out this group of desperate humans and turn them all into their own military exploits, laying the foundation for themselves to become the king of the race.


    However, he didn''t know that in the melee, five nobles with an army of 400,000 to 500,000 troops had rushed over with their own troops on the plain outside.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, they were extremely excited.


    The reason is very simple, I have been playing for a day.


    The tauren who fought in iron armor have exhausted most of their physical strength, and their combat effectiveness has dropped significantly.


    And the arrival of their group of fresh troops is simply just right.


    So, five human armies with a combined total of more than 2.3 million entered the battlefield in mighty force.


    The tauren army, which was fighting in a melee, was caught off guard and turned from an advantage to a disadvantage in an instant.


    The tauren noble continued to slash wildly, and densely packed human fighters kept dying in his hands.


    "Captain Wan, we can''t fight any more. Humans have two million troops here. If we continue to fight, they will exhaust us to death."


    "Gather all the extraordinary people to form an extraordinary army, or we will lose this time."


    The tauren scholar kicked a human soldier away, and shouted at the tauren nobles who were killing all directions.


    The tauren nobleman was taken aback, and hurriedly looked towards the battlefield.


    I saw a mighty human army with a number of more than 2.3 million entering the battlefield at high speed. The tauren under him were obviously stunned by the new force that suddenly joined the battlefield.


    The face of the tauren nobleman completely darkened.


    "Extraordinary Legion, assemble!"


    Angry roars resounded across the battlefield, and the tauren nobles were confused.


    The human beings on the opposite side are really too careless, he only has an army of one hundred thousand, and the other party unexpectedly brought in an army of more than five million to surround him.


    With a ratio of fifty to one, the transcendents under him are not bad, but no matter what happens to the ordinary tauren under him, it is impossible to beat them fifty-fifty, and they can be exhausted to death.


    Accompanied by the spread of rally orders.


    Ten thousand superhumans of the tauren family began to move rapidly towards the direction of the tauren nobles and gather.


    However, the great knight and the five other great knights who came to support them are not fools. They are very clear about the strength of the extraordinary army.


    Once the opponent gathers an extraordinary army and condenses the extraordinary body, the opponent will gain power comparable to the legendary level, and this battle will not be fought. The legend is not something that a group of troops who have not trained for a long time can deal with.


    So, under their command, the humans on the battlefield began to do their best to prevent the extraordinary from gathering around the tauren nobles.


    Suddenly, it was extremely difficult for the superhumans of the tauren family to move forward, and they had to step on the sea of ??people to move forward.


    Time passed, and the sky was slowly getting dark.


    The tauren noble, looking at the less than two thousand extraordinary people gathered around him, wished to slap himself.


    If 10,000 extraordinary people had been gathered to form an extraordinary army before the melee, this war would never have been fought like this.


    Not to mention anything else, with the help of the extraordinary army, even if the five million troops came together, he would not hesitate at all.


    But now they are separated, and a superhuman has to fight hundreds of enemies, and they can''t gather together at all.


    From time to time, you can see extraordinary people of the tauren family on the battlefield, who are captured and killed by the opponent.


    Now he must retreat in time to stop losses, otherwise the entire army may be wiped out.


    The retreat horn sounded slowly.


    Countless tauren froze for a moment, and then began to quickly kill towards the rear to break through.


    Facing the human side with only more than 4 million human troops left in the battle, facing the tauren who were about to break out and escape, their morale was instantly shaken, and they rushed forward one by one even more frantically.


    The 100,000 tauren army was struggling for a while, causing heavy casualties.


    Finally, with the help of a sharp army composed of 2,000 superhumans, the Tauren nobles pierced through an army of 4 million, and ran away in a panic with only 40,000 to 50,000 troops left.


    Five days later.


    After the four million army composed of young and middle-aged men and women joined several other armies belonging to the human race, their number increased to six million.


    After besieging and defeating four or five dragon alliance armies with only about 50,000 troops, they finally barely resisted the attack of a small army branch of a legion branch of the dragon alliance tauren clan and won a short-term victory.


    Accompanied by the victory of humans in this aspect, the human fighters in some surrounding human areas were inspired, and fought more intensely with the army of the Dragon Alliance.


    In a mighty legion composed of tens of millions of tauren, a tauren king looked at a legend of the tauren in front of him, and roared angrily: "You idiot, how did you lead the soldiers?"


    "The armored army of five million elite tauren was actually stopped by a group of peasants and small townspeople plus little nobles with no experience in war."


    "Also lost about a million troops!"


    "There are even defeated ones! Do you want to die?"


    "I still don''t want to fight!"


    The saliva sprayed Legend of the Tauren''s face, and the roar could be heard by the Tauren outside eight hundred miles away.


    It can be seen how angry this tauren king is.


    The face of the Tauren Legend is full of shame. Among the 50 million troops under the King of the Tauren, there are ten Tauren legends. It was promoted from the blood sacrifice energy.


    Each Tauren Legend leads an army of 5 million to siege the city and hunt the land. As for the King of the Tauren, he deals with certain tough bones, and he doesn''t care much about the others.


    But now he can''t care about it anymore, the loss is the second.


    No matter how they are, the tauren are a big clan with more than 3 billion people. He doesn''t care about hundreds of thousands of deaths, not as fast as the cows in the family.


    What he cares about is that after this failure, the morale of the humans on the opposite side will increase greatly, and the efficiency of obtaining military merit will be reduced, which will invisibly affect the amount of military merit obtained by their clan.


    This war is a war that determines the division of the living space of the various races on the initial continent. If you lose some military exploits on the battlefield, you may not be able to make up for those losses in the next few hundred or thousands of years.


    The reduction in the number of military achievements is the real reason for his anger.


    "King, please rest assured, I will take action myself and smash all resistance."


    "It will definitely not delay the efficiency of our tauren clan''s military achievement."


    Legend of the Tauren gritted his teeth and promised.


    The Tauren King waved his hand and said: "I''m waiting, remember, this is your last chance, if you make such a mistake again, you should go back to the Western Region, this war does not require you to play."


    For waste, his tolerance has always been low, and for geniuses, his tolerance has always been high.


    He grew from an ordinary tauren to a race king step by step under the rules of absolute militarization.


    His experience is a legend in history.


    After all, from an ordinary tauren to a tauren king who has mastered the lives of hundreds of millions of tauren, has a third-order extraordinary legion, and can wrestle directly with the strongest demigod peak existence.


    It is comparable to changing from a slave to an emperor, which is quite inspirational.


    But in today''s Dragon Alliance, there are countless examples like him. Most of the legends and race kings of various races have been cut from ordinary clansmen to their current status through war in this way.


    Their support for the Dragon Alliance is unparalleled, and their loyalty to Ace has reached the level of death.


    For war, they also love it from the bottom of their hearts.


    The absolute military planning rules that Ace created give them everything.


    Power, authority, glory, fiefdom, beauties, everything they want, everything they want, has been held in their hands.


    Now they want more, to ascend to the top of the demigods, to raise the kingdom of God to the heavens and become immortal gods.


    Originally, all the legends of the era before the appearance of this pair of Ace, and even the kings and emperors of various races were just a dream.


    But now, there is a great success rate.


    Every race king can enjoy the blood sacrifice energy of all the existence of the entire race of his race, hundreds of millions of billions of people, together under the mighty power of the gods.


    It is no worse than all the extraordinary resources in nature, with so much blood sacrifice energy, plus the great contributions they have made to their own race in the process.


    Demigods are certain, even if they can''t climb to the top of demigods, the dead souls ascend to the sky, the gods of their family will give them the power of demigods and even sub-gods.


    No way, under Ace''s hands, each of them has made great contributions to their own race, and they have cut out the living space that can support hundreds of millions of people with their knives.


    The credit is so great that under such circumstances, if not enough benefits are given, who is willing to pay for their own race in the future?


    Legend of the Tauren has endless reverence for Ace, for no other reason, just because Ace has given too much.


    He naturally also firmly supports the absolute militarization rules created by Ace.


    And the rules of absolute militarism are born for war, and what war needs most is victory. He likes to hear the news of victory. As long as he wins, even if he exchanges a million tauren for half a million humans, he I will still feel very happy, and give rewards to the opponent, and transfer another two million tauren from the rear as soldiers of the opponent, so that the opponent can continue to work hard


    But if it fails, even if one hundred thousand tauren lose to one million humans, he will still feel very upset and feel that the other party is useless.


    One hundred thousand tauren, why do you fight one million humans? You deserve it if you fail. You can eat as much as you have ability.


    At that time, when you run to the rear, you ask your own superiors to bring two million tauren to fight, isn''t it cool?


    Why let the news of failure reach his ears?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： extreme war system

    Chapter 368 Extreme War System


    In the void space formed by the world membrane.


    Four kingdoms of God, like the sun, are fighting fiercely, or in other words, three kingdoms of God are besieging one of the four kingdoms of God.


    The majestic divine power suppresses hundreds of millions of kilometers in a radius, and the huge power makes the entire world''s fetal membrane space squeezed out of space cracks.


    The scorching heat of the sun, the coldness of the moonlight, and the brilliance of the starry sky have already filled everything in sight.


    The Goddess of the Night controls her own Law of the Night domain, steadfastly resisting the siege of three other powerful divine powers no weaker than her.


    At this moment, her law of darkness domain has been squeezed to the minimum, as if it will be overwhelmed by the huge tide on the opposite side at any time.


    "You three, are you finished?"


    The angry and cold female voice resounded through the void.


    At this time, the goddess of the night was already extremely angry. She only slightly affected the fate of the battlefield below, allowing her precious believer to have time to escape.


    In the end, these three guys were unwilling to let her go, as if they wanted to fight her to the death.


    She did not change the general trend of the dragon alliance on the initial continent to unify the entire initial continent, but only slightly changed the outcome of a small local battlefield.


    It will not affect the following situation too much at all.


    Is it worth fighting her to the death?


    "There is no need to talk about the conflict of interests!"


    The moon god''s icy words sounded, and the endless icy power moved forward step by step, freezing the endless night inch by inch.


    The other two powerful gods, the sun **** and the **** of the stars, didn''t even say a word. The vast power of the sun and the power of the stars kept compressing and devouring the domain of the night.


    Looking at the three powerful divine powers that are attacking more and more frequently.


    The Goddess of the Night felt a chill. It was obvious that these three guys had taken a fancy to her power of the night, and wanted to injure her severely or kill her, and take part of the power of the night from her to improve their own strength.


    Determine what the other party wants to do!


    The Evernight Goddess no longer held back her hand, and instantly pushed all the energy in her kingdom of God.


    The power of the dark night, which was as black as ink, instantly covered the entire Kingdom of God, and everything in the Kingdom of God, including the Kingdom of God, turned into pitch black in the blink of an eye.


    Outside, the four suns instantly turned into three.


    The kingdom of Goddess of the Evernight disappeared into the shadows in the void like a drop of water falling into the sea.


    It is not so easy to kill a powerful divine force.


    With millions or even tens of millions of years of accumulation, which one of them does not have countless cards, how to escape at the fastest speed to save their own lives is their key research project.


    The gods who did not do this have a high death rate.


    Not to mention the large number of ancient evil gods below, the combination of gods and spirits plus siege can make those who are not good at escaping and preserving their strength die without a place to die.


    Alive is the only truth.


    died, nothing left.


    Even if the gods have the immortality that can return from history, the success rate of the ancient evil gods returning from history is quite low if they want to raise the kingdom of God again and ascend to the sky.


    There may not be one in millions of years.


    The **** of the sun, the **** of the moon, the **** of the stars, and the Goddess of the Evernight, watching the goddess disappear into the darkness formed by the night.


    There was no surprise on his face.


    They have encountered this situation many times, since the three of them joined forces to beat Everest.


    The opponent has used their escape cards to escape dozens of times, and they have also chased and killed them dozens of times, blocking the opponent''s dozens of escape cards.


    Now the opponent ran away with a special branch rule in the rules of the night. They have memorized this rule of the night, and when they find the goddess of the night next time, they will block the use of this rule, so that the opponent cannot use it. This rule escapes.


    You can only escape with new hole cards.


    The battle of powerful divine power is like this. It is to let the opponent slowly exhaust his hole cards, slowly consume the opponent, and finally kill the opponent when the opponent is unable to make ends meet.


    This is a war of attrition that lasts for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. If there is any accident in the middle, the war of attrition may disappear.


    It is precisely because of this that it is almost impossible for a powerful divine power to die. After all, when chasing and killing a powerful divine power with countless relationships, it is extremely difficult without accidents.


    People randomly send a clone to the void, and within a year, a large group of giant void beasts can be fooled to help him create accidents.


    And most of the time, with powerful divine power, the speed of using one''s own hole cards is not as fast as the speed of creating one''s own hole cards.


    Not to mention anything else, powerful divine power can casually create thousands of avatars, one avatar can study a method of escaping, and one can succeed in thousands of years.


    Thousands add up, almost one a year.


    This is only a powerful supernatural power of the poor, and it is not uncommon for those who are particularly rich to study together with tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of avatars.


    Knowledge is power, but not only exists in the mortal world, the void also follows this truth.


    Three divine kingdoms like the sun quickly chased towards a place in the world''s fetal membrane space, and the Evernight Goddess was in that direction.


    ¡­


    Ace doesn''t care about the disturbance of the gods. Anyway, in his opinion, the gods in the sky, no matter who they are, are all his allies.


    Because he increased the grain production of the entire continent several times and tens of times at every turn, the population of the continent skyrocketed, which in turn caused the income of the gods to skyrocket.


    It is impossible for the other party to treat him as an enemy no matter what. After all, no one will struggle with the skyrocketing income.


    Gods and the group of beneficial creatures, whoever opposes it, cannot oppose their own interests. Isn''t it stupid to oppose their own interests?


    Who would dislike his salary from 100 million per year to one billion per year, anyway, it is absolutely impossible for the gods to dislike it.


    After sleeping for half a year, he took time out to watch the normal Ace on the front line, smiling, watching the huddled human beings in the East and Middle.


    His army is victorious, while the humans on the opposite side are retreating. About 20% of the human east and middle regions have been captured by his soldiers.


    The only thing that made him feel distressed was that the family members killed them too hard, and another 10 billion plantations were going to be divided up.


    Look at the ruthlessness of the opponent, if you don¡¯t kill enough military achievements of 50 billion, and ruthlessly exchange for a wave of huge profits, there will be no one who lets go.


    "Fortunately, my strength is constantly improving. With the help of the small world, I can explode at any time with power comparable to the weaker level of divine power."


    "Otherwise, I can''t hold back the huge war machine of the Dragon Alliance."


    "After a wave of wars, hundreds of millions of blood sacrifice energies were rewarded as military rewards."


    "The tempering of the war, the unlimited supply of food 20 years before the start of the war, plus the skills that can be learned without learning initiation, plus the blood sacrifice energy formed by the same race that allows them to rapidly improve their strength .¡±


    "The number of extraordinary people doubled and increased!"


    "Today, I have more than one billion transcendents of all races under my command, and they are still a group of one billion transcendents who are madly eager for war."


    "The strength and will that they erupted when united together, except me, the creator of this war machine, who can hold it back!"


    Ace''s words were troublesome and somewhat proud.


    The huge power gathered by one billion extraordinary people is overwhelming, especially when they all have the same goal, it is even more terrifying to go to war and make military achievements.


    This huge war machine, only he, the creator of the war machine, can completely control it.


    For other existences, it is not bad to be able to force them to reduce the intensity of the war.


    The absolute militarism rule is the most extreme war system he created in order to resist the powerful enemy of mankind.


    This kind of war system can continuously improve the genetic level of the race ruled by this war system when it has war.


    Let the opponent become stronger and stronger in the war, until there is no enemy in sight, and then it will stop.


    As long as the war continues, the improvement of the genetic level will not stop.


    The principle of the absolute militarization rule is actually very simple.


    For example, in a country, it is time to fight the enemy. In order to win the war, the king and lords will definitely summon those strong and exceptionally capable residents to become soldiers.


    As for some thin and sick people, they don¡¯t even look at them. Those guys are definitely cut off when they go to the battlefield, and they can waste their food. Sending them to the battlefield is definitely a loss-making business.


    Food needs to be transported. To waste food in their mouths, it is better to recruit some particularly strong women. Those women are definitely better than them.


    After the soldiers are recruited, there must be a war, and there must be casualties in the war.


    After the war, 40% of the troops recruited by the king died of injuries, wars and diseases.


    At this time, if the king implements absolute militarization rules in the country.


    Then after the war is over, the king will give generous rewards to the remaining 60% of the soldiers with military merits, including fiefdoms, official positions, beauties, slaves, and money.


    And 60% of the strong soldiers who have obtained a large wave of resources, have fiefs, official positions, beauties, slaves, and money, they will definitely marry wives, and marry many wives.


    In this way, they will be able to give birth to a lot of children, not too many seven or eight, not too many a dozen, not too many dozens, not too outrageous.


    And the excellent genetic bloodlines, because they have too many children, have grown in a large scale among the domestic population.


    As the proportion of excellent genetic blood increases in the population, the military level and economic and political level of the entire country will naturally rise.


    As for the military level, why is there an economic level? That is of course because after the proportion of strong people increases in the population, farming, industry, hunting, and other industries can create more in the hands of people with stronger genetic blood than those who are not strong. When the value is high, the economy will naturally grow.


    In short, after a wave of wars, the overall strength of the entire country has been rising rapidly.


    Force, economy, straight up.


    In addition, sometimes in war, wisdom is also very important. Some smarter guys can get more military exploits than some inflexible ones. The more military exploits, the more resources, and the more resources, the more food can be fed. Wife and children, the proportion of smart people will actually show an upward trend.


    A country¡¯s force, economy, and wisdom are all showing a skyrocketing trend. If you don¡¯t want to be strong, how can it be possible, and it¡¯s not easy not to hang up and fight the surrounding countries.


    This is the meaning of the absolute militarization rule. Through war, in the most reasonable and convincing way (military merit), people with excellent blood can obtain more resources and give birth to more children. Future generations, so that a nation and a country will become stronger and stronger.


    Of course, this rule only applies to the era of sword weapons.


    Machine guns or magic guns and other equipment no longer rely on physical fitness to determine the outcome of a war, and most of the power of this rule will be abolished.


    But still useful.


    As long as a country or an ethnic dispute can: the other party has made credit, it will greatly reward the other party, so that the other party has more resources to reproduce more offspring, instead of ignoring, or not caring about, or letting certain relations The accountant took the credit.


    The rule of absolute militarism, that is, the military merit system, still continuously improves the genetic level of a country and a nation, making it stronger and stronger.


    It''s just what I want to do, it''s quite difficult.


    Public must be rewarded, crime must be punished, sounds simple, but in a complex society, it is very difficult to implement this rule on a large scale and strictly.


    As for small-scale and loose implementation, the effect is not very big.


    It is not as fast as the rate of genetic deterioration. Not to mention anything else, a genetic disease can make the other party OK, and there is still a lot of surplus, pulling down the genetic level of a nation or a country.


    War is the catalyst to maintain the continuous advancement of the dragon alliance he ruled. As long as the war continues, the genetic level of his various races will be higher and higher, and there will be more and more powerful people.


    Crush all the enemies in front of him.


    "The arrival of those foreign gods is really a coincidence. My side is preparing to completely wipe out human beings, unify the entire original continent, and by the way unify the entire world, become the master of a world, and let the world crown me."


    "The rules of absolute militarization also collapsed right after my coronation, and a long-lasting peace is coming."


    "And I will also raise the Kingdom of God to the sky in the next hundred thousand years, and gradually become the most powerful divine power in the void."


    "The future is so bright, that group of Outer Gods suddenly jumped out."


    "Shouldn''t they be blocked by the giant void tribe and a group of living gods from the outside world for hundreds of years and thousands of years before they can barely invade the world with their little tentacles?"


    "How could it be so easy to invade? There are a large group of them, and many of them are fighting for the territory."


    "The dependents brought over are thrown into the world in groups."


    Clicking open the crystal ball in front of him, he looked at the tens of thousands of continents not far away from the 3,000 continents he ruled.


    He had the urge to vomit blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Greatly increased ethnic groups

    Chapter 369 All ethnic groups with greatly increased strength


    More than 3,000 living gods are too much, and they are not even included in the performance.


    One must know that it would take hundreds of years for an Outer God to invade a world and put his dependents in on a large scale.


    It¡¯s good for them, they haven¡¯t arrived in fifty years, the other party has completed a series of preparations, and they threw their dependents into the ontology world very easily, as if they were blessed by God.


    Ace is a little angry.


    Originally, he only needed to lie down to become a powerful divine power, but it turned out that what he could do by lying down, he had to go through **** storms and certain life and death dangers to be able to do it.


    The difficulty has directly changed from easy mode to **** mode. How can he not be angry as a dragon who wants to be lazy?


    "Wait for me, aren''t you just a group of foreign gods? As long as their bodies can''t get in."


    "The group of their subordinates is a group of weak chickens. The proportion of superhumans may not even have one in a hundred foreign gods. However, I have more than one billion superhumans under my command. Each of them can kill their superhumans with a spit. were drowned."


    "The advantage is mine!"


    "After I completely unify the initial continent, see if I don''t hang them up and down, left and right, and let the other party know who is the boss of this world."


    Carefully observed the present body world with a crystal ball, and found that apart from the 3,000 continents he ruled, tens of thousands of surrounding continents were ruled by those foreign gods.


    The situation on countless continents other than tens of thousands of continents is good. They are all a group of weak chickens of various ethnic groups. They are fighting a war between weak chickens.


    Occasionally, some five-color giant dragons are dominating those continents, existing as big devils.


    It''s just that they are quite rare in number, and it took him a long time to find five or six of them.


    Obviously, those five-color giant dragons who fled overseas back then were barely doing well, at least they had a lot of dependents.


    It means that there is no supply of high-quality food on the original mainland, and the meat to eat every day is more, which is calculated as one small mountain.


    And even after eating the meat that was as high as hills and hills, those giant dragons still looked a little skinny and malnourished.


    Ignore the impoverished dragons who are weak chickens.


    Scanning the whole world, Ace, who found nothing that could threaten his life, turned his head and fell asleep again.


    Every year, he takes a little time to scan and observe the whole world, and by the way, check whether his dragon alliance is developing according to the prescribed direction, which is already a thing he often does.


    There is no other purpose for doing this, just to prevent some guys from suddenly jumping out and causing him trouble or life-threatening.


    After all, there are still a lot of ancient guys in the extraordinary world. God knows if there is an existence comparable to a **** in a certain lump.


    In today''s world, no one can ignore the huge benefits brought about by the combination of his five rules of grafting and planting, swamp farming, the law of mountains and rivers, absolute militarization rules, and blood sacrifice.


    There are more benefits, and some guys in the knot may not be able to help but run out, wanting to get a share of the pie.


    ¡­


    On the battlefield in the east.


    Twenty-five huge five-color dragons are wearing dragon armor, killing all directions on the battlefield.


    Flame, poisonous mist, acid, frost, lightning, one after another attacked the human army below.


    The flames turned into a crimson sea of ??flames, engulfing tens of thousands of humans, and countless humans howled and turned into ashes in the flames.


    The poisonous mist enveloped one side, turning it into an absolute realm of death. Countless humans fell down with bluish faces in howling. In the end, even the flesh and blood on their bodies turned into blood, leaving only bones on the battlefield.


    The acid corrodes everything, turning the earth into a sulfuric acid swamp. The densely packed human soldiers can only scream and watch their flesh and bones, as well as everything in their bodies being corroded.


    Frost formed countless ice sculptures. On the ground, countless icebergs rose from the ground. Frost froze tens of thousands of human soldiers into pieces, turning them into sculptures, standing in the ice and snow.


    The lightning turned into a sea of ??thunderstorms that covered the sky and covered the earth, and the whole land howled amidst the thunder and lightning. The densely packed human beings didn''t even know what happened, so they were smashed into ashes by the lightning.


    Twenty-five huge five-color dragons unite and rampage crazily on the battlefield. If someone can get close to them, they can hear them saying: "35 million, 350.11 million."


    "More military exploits are needed, and more blood sacrifice energy is needed."


    "I want to become stronger!"


    Speaking of their current situation, it can really be said to be a mess.


    Since the emergence of the blood sacrifice, the strength of the various races on the mainland has been rising rapidly.


    Ten thousand Tier 1 Transcendents unite to form a Tier 1 Transcendent army. Under the leadership of Legend, ordinary Legends can be hoisted up and smoked.


    Ten thousand Tier 2 Transcendents unite to form a Tier 2 Transcendent Legion, and they can wrestle with the most common demigods. Their fighting power is so powerful that they can be hoisted up and whipped.


    And 10,000 Tier 3 Transcendents unite to form a Tier 3 Transcendent Legion. The demigod peak level powerhouses can only compete with each other at a 50/50 split, and their combat effectiveness is even more explosive.


    All ethnic groups on the mainland, under the several major farming rules established by Ace, the number of people keeps skyrocketing, and the quality of genes is rising in a straight line. The quantity and quality of blood sacrifice energy are naturally rising steadily.


    The result of this is that there are more and more extraordinary legions of various races. Up to now, the total number of extraordinary people of all races has exceeded one billion, forming a 100,000 extraordinary legion.


    Good guy, look up.


    Their group of giant dragons seems to have become the bottom of the food chain.


    The guy on the opposite side is an extraordinary army of tens of thousands at every turn. The third-level extraordinary army is comparable to the peak of demigods, and it is showing a skyrocketing trend in this war.


    The third-tier extraordinary legion owned by the entire giant dragon has exceeded six hundred, which is simply too much for them.


    The mighty giant dragon now casually faces some of the dark races that he once looked down upon, and he can''t even beat them together.


    Trolls: Forty-one third-tier extraordinary legions.


    Kobolds: Thirty-five third-tier extraordinary legions.


    Ogre: Thirty-nine third-tier extraordinary legions.


    Harpy: Forty-three third-tier extraordinary legions.


    ¡­


    Looking at the astonishing data, how can they bear it?


    Now their twenty-five giant dragons combined are not enough to be hammered by the kobolds on the opposite side. The kobolds can randomly send four or five third-tier extraordinary legions over, and they can hang them up and whip them.


    Shaking and cold! This can''t be tolerated.


    Therefore, in order to gain more powerful power, they chose the same route as the Big Three, created their own small worlds with the help of inheritance, and then let the small worlds digest the blood sacrifice energy of various races. After cultivating the small worlds to a certain level, use the small worlds The power of the world of the world strengthens its own power.


    Now they, a group of dragons, have created their own small worlds, and now they have everything they need, the only thing they need is blood sacrifice energy.


    It is precisely because of this that they will gain military merit as quickly as possible on the battlefield, exchange military merit for blood sacrifice energy, and improve their own small world.


    Otherwise, they worry that if this continues, there will be no place for them in the world of the strong.


    Twenty-five giant dragons wearing dragon armor and possessing strength not inferior to the second-order extraordinary legion pushed across from the human coastline from north to south.


    Countless human warriors desperately want to resist this group of destroyers, but in the face of absolute strength, courage is not worth mentioning at all.


    They can only howl in the flames, frost, acid, poisonous mist, and lightning, turning into ashes and bones.


    In just four or five months, one tenth of the coastline of the human world has been reduced to ruins.


    Twenty-five giant dragons targeted big cities and swept away all the way, massacring humans in the most densely populated coastline land in exchange for endless military exploits.


    Behind them, the huge army led by Alex Ferrari and Angelis is constantly slaughtering human cities, villages and towns one after another.


    The twenty-five powerful dragons only stared at the big cities and some cities with more people on their way. As for small cities or small villages and towns, they didn''t pay much attention to them.


    There are too few people there. With this time, they can fly to big cities and kill them. The efficiency of obtaining military merit is more than ten times higher than that of killing small cities, small villages and small towns.


    The huge human army led by Alex Ferrari and Angelis has exceeded 60 million, but they are not picky at all.


    Their marching speed was inherently slow, and they had a large number of people. A 60 million army could completely engulf countless cities and villages during the march.


    Ordinary human cities and towns that have lost their top combat effectiveness are simply powerless to withstand countless extraordinary human legions.


    Especially those high-level powerhouses among them have changed their minds. After taking refuge in the past, they don''t even have the advantage of relying on geographical advantages to resist.


    "Go forward, kill me!"


    The third-tier human nobleman controlled the extraordinary real body condensed by his first-tier extraordinary legion, smashed the human castle in front of him with a single sword, and ordered the millions of human troops behind him.


    He strode into the castle that was already crowded with people, looking at the fearful eyes around him.


    His eyes were full of coldness, the giant knight sword more than 60 meters fell fiercely, and the crescent-shaped sharp blade with a width of hundreds of meters swept across the crowd in an instant.


    Where the sharp blade of the crescent moon passed, thousands of human beings were instantly stirred into piles of blood mist, and large pieces of castles made of stone and marble began to collapse piece by piece.


    Millions of human troops rushed in with all kinds of weapons howling. They climbed up the city wall, rushed forward through the gap, and crazily slaughtered all the lives in front of them, turning them into their own way to get rid of their slave status. military exploits.


    The sky-high fire was ignited, and a huge column of smoke slowly rose from the ground.


    The third-tier human aristocrats headed for the next human castle with their extraordinary legions and their millions of troops.


    And his army has also increased by 10,000, which is the 10,000 people with the best qualifications that he selected from the 600,000 people crowded into a ball in the castle just now by using his extraordinary power.


    Alex Ferrari''s army cut all the way from the northernmost along the coast, killing tens of thousands of human cities and towns in the middle, and wars broke out all the time.


    In order to obtain enough soldiers to make up for the loss of his own soldiers in the war, he let the legions center on the extraordinary legion. When slaughtering individual human cities and villages, he used the extraordinary power of the extraordinary legion to increase to the extreme. Those humans with relatively good talents and aptitudes were screened out and allowed to join their own army.


    Now, after several years of war, his army has grown to more than 60 million, and all of them are human legions with relatively good qualifications.


    This brought him, in addition to the skyrocketing number of superhumans under his command, the quality of the blood sacrifice energy he can obtain every year has also ushered in a lot of growth.


    The blood sacrifice in wartime is different from the blood sacrifice in peacetime. In peacetime, after the blood sacrifice, all the blood sacrifice energy is put together, and they, the kings of the race, share it equally.


    During the war, because of the fierce war, it was difficult to gather the blood sacrifice energy and divide it equally.


    Therefore, before the war begins, the kings of each race will divide the assembled troops equally. In the third quarter of the war, the blood sacrifices of their own troops are all their own, and there is no need to reconcile with other race kings of the same race. split equally.


    "1.5 billion military exploits equals 1.5 billion acres of fiefdom and 150 billion blood sacrifice energy."


    "There are 1.5 billion ordinary people who have died on the battlefield. I am becoming more and more like a butcher."


    The light in Alex Ferrari''s eyes dimmed.


    Although he is no longer soft-hearted, he chooses to use iron and blood to forge a better human race, allowing the human race to usher in a rise.


    But massacring his own clansmen in batches still puts a lot of pressure on his heart, and the sadness in his heart tortures his heart all the time, wanting him to give up everything he is doing now .


    However, reason told him that he would not do this, some other races did it, and he would lose hundreds of millions of fiefdoms, which would greatly reduce the living space of their human race.


    For the prosperity of the human race, he has no choice but to cut out a better future step by step with the knight sword.


    If he does not move, the future of mankind will be dimmed.


    "Alex, you are still so soft-hearted!"


    "The enemy should be killed, and it should be turned into our military exploits, and become a stepping stone for us to reach the top of the demigod or even the throne of God."


    "You are soft-hearted, what about your soldiers?"


    "They have a lot of children. If they don''t have military merits, that lot of children will have no resources to support them. They can only be buried in the soil and suffocated to death, or thrown into the river and drowned."


    "Whether it is the children born to your loyal warriors or the strangers is more important."


    "Use your brain!"


    Angelis said loudly with a very poisonous mouth.


    She kicked the practical issues at Alex Ferrari.


    Their entire human race has limited fiefdoms and resources, and the number of people they can support is also limited.


    If you don¡¯t get enough fiefdoms to feed more people through military exploits, those newborn babies can only be buried alive or thrown into the river to drown.


    Either the enemy on the opposite side died, or the children of Alex Ferrari''s soldiers who were loyal to his soldiers died.


    How to choose? Needless to say.


    Certainly the children of those fighters who were loyal to Alex Ferrari mattered.


    The children of those soldiers have grown up, and no accident, they will still join Alex Ferrari''s army and serve him, and they are their own people.


    And those strangers are all their enemies, and being soft to the enemy is slashing at one''s own people, and normal people would not do that.


    The war between the dragon alliance and the human world has lasted for nearly a hundred years, and there are countless soldiers who died at the hands of the other side.


    A pile of bones can flood a mountain, and the hatred is irreconcilable.


    Either human beings will kill their dragon alliance and kill them all, or their dragon alliance will completely conquer the entire human world. After killing 90% of human beings, they will incorporate the remaining one adult and complete the achievement of unifying the continent.


    Let the entire continent be shrouded under the wings of the last dragon Ace, the ruler of their dragon alliance.


    Alex Ferrari has grown up to this day. As a veteran king of the human race, his most powerful combat power is his four third-tier extraordinary legions.


    The power that they combine to explode, except for those god-level powers and the third-tier extraordinary legion that is also third-tier, he can almost push everything horizontally.


    The three third-tier extraordinary legions are composed of the 40,000 third-tier nobles who are most loyal to him.


    It can be said that his current strength is supported by these 40,000-3rd-order human nobles.


    Once he chooses to let the children of these soldiers who are loyal to him die instead of letting the human enemies on the opposite side die, it is foreseeable that the 40,000th-rank human nobles will all betray and seek refuge in a few years. The other kings of the human race.


    They also have to eat, if their king chooses to starve them in order to make the human enemy on the opposite side full.


    They are always loyal to Alex Ferrari because of their brains. That''s not stupid, it''s completely brainless, and they are not alone at all.


    Facing Angelis who was slowly becoming a bit poisonous, Alex Ferrari ignored her. Sitting upright on the small floating city, he chose not to see but to be pure.


    Yes, Alex Ferrari has long since changed the gun.


    Cut all the way, in addition to obtaining the military merits of 1.5 billion, he also obtained all the wealth of human beings in this range.


    Once you have money, you must build a floating city as the center of commanding the legion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： fight for survival

    Chapter 370 The Struggle for Survival


    Of course, all the gold coins and silver coins were sent to the rear and handed over to the Big Three, extraordinary resources and extraordinary metals, etc. Ace, Elena, and Eliza didn¡¯t need them, so they kept them as trophies.


    After letting the chiefs of the major legions under his command continue to advance towards the south, Alex Ferrari sat on the throne of the king of his own race and closed the door. eyes.


    Below him, a dozen or so human legends bowed and flew towards the bottom of the Floating Void City, bringing their own second-order extraordinary legion, one by one excitedly killing towards the distance.


    Generally, if their boss, Alex Ferrari, closed his eyes, it meant that the leader of the entire legion would become the ruthless and ruthless Lord Anglis who would do anything for military merit.


    And Lord Angelis has already ordered that these legends only need to take their second-order extraordinary legions to destroy human cities one after another, as well as those human checkpoints built in dangerous places, so that the army can obtain More military exploits to clear the way.


    Usually, you don¡¯t need to ask her for instructions, you must go as fast as possible, and don¡¯t waste a minute or a second to gain military merit.


    After all, with the legendary power and the strength of the second-tier extraordinary army, one second on the battlefield is enough for them to score hundreds of military achievements.


    And a few hundred military exploits are a few hundred acres of land, enough to feed more than a thousand people, so nothing can be wasted.


    Angelis looked at Alex Ferrari, who was a little angry at him, and the corners of her mouth curved involuntarily.


    Alex Ferrari is still the same Alex Ferrari.


    It''s just that what he shoulders now is not just him alone, but the forty-three nobles who are loyal to him, plus more than 60 million soldiers.


    For the living space of the soldiers and their children, he has no choice.


    The prosperity of the human race, loyal to his subordinates, human saints and gods with encouraging faces, everything is pushing him to go.


    In this era of cannibalism, no one can help themselves.


    It''s just different from the previous era of cannibalism, which was the era of superior people.


    Inferior people have no hope of climbing up no matter what.


    But now, as long as you go to the battlefield, your destiny is in your own hands. As long as you gain enough military exploits, strength, authority, fiefs, beauties, property, all the things that only the upper class are entitled to have can be acquired by them. This group of inferior people get.


    Military merit is the truth today!


    Hard work pays off, how exciting and eager it all is.


    "Alex Ferrari, I hope you will always be like this. Although the military exploits in killing are very important, people should not always indulge in killing."


    "After all, it has been killed for a long time, and it needs Harbor to recover."


    Angelis looked down at the land full of beacon fires, and said silently in her heart.


    The 60 million army flooded the land, moving forward in a mighty way, submerging everything they could see, turning all the existence with weapons, or the existence that is about to hold weapons, into their military exploits, for Their unborn or born children earn living rations.


    The extraordinary legion swept across everything, densely packed human castles and villages, one after another were hacked, exploded and kicked violently, and after being slaughtered, they turned into torches on the earth.


    Massacres are happening all the time, but the 60 million human army becomes more and more excited as time goes by.


    Because there are already more and more human soldiers who have gained military merits. While getting rid of their slave status, they exchanged military merits for the empowered extraordinary skills and blood sacrifice energy. After climbing to the top, they gained more powerful strength and a longer lifespan. .


    The role model is ahead, which makes countless human soldiers who are eager for strength and longer life, how can they fight forward desperately without their morale bursting.


    In the past, they were just slaves, but now they are soldiers, and a large number of their companions have become superhumans, and as long as they continue to desperately kill those enemies one by one, they can also become superhumans.


    It''s so easy.


    It¡¯s just cutting people, as long as you have a knife in your hand, who can¡¯t.


    As for the risk of losing their lives during the hacking process, they don''t even care about this.


    They were born to die. Living in the bottom, they were in danger of losing their lives all the time. They didn''t have enough food and clothing, so they didn''t take their lives seriously.


    If you can bet your life that there is a 70% chance of reaching the top of Transcendence, none of them will hesitate.


    It''s done, the popular ones drink spicy food, a lot of wives and children, a lot of fiefdoms, a lot of life extension, and a lot of money.


    died, at least he also had a full stomach before he was alive, and he was a dead ghost, which is many times better than starving to death in a stinky ditch when he was a low-level person.


    They earned it no matter what.


    So under this kind of thinking, the 60 million human army, staring at the red eyes, crazily rushed forward.


    In addition to eating, drinking and sleeping, they have been moving forward, constantly killing forward.


    More and more cities were destroyed by them, more and more towns and villages were turned into ruins, and the smoke pillars formed by the towns that were slowly turned into ruins in the fire were one after another.


    Where they walk, there is nothing but destruction.


    Overseas, in a forest in the middle of a mainland, the God of Goblins, looking at his own crystal ball, is staring at the vast human army with red eyes that are creating one after another horrific massacres.


    A beautiful little face, full of disgust.


    The Goblin God is one of the subsidiary worlds of the Noumenon World, the only **** in the Goblin World.


    She possesses the divine power of the medium divine power level.


    This time, Audience God was invited and became a member of the Outer Gods group, preparing to send their family members to fight against the evil dragon on the opposite initial road and maintain the stability of the ontology world.


    It''s just that before the dragon had time to fight, the group of alien gods started fighting by themselves.


    More than 3,000 living gods, the will of the world, and the saints of all ethnic groups under the nether world know very well the various ethnic groups on the original continent whose combat power has exploded to the extreme under the absolute militarization rules.


    They believe that without great benefits, it will be difficult for the Outer Gods to spend their money in a face-to-face war with the various tribes on the original road. It is almost predictable to use conspiracy methods secretly.


    But the reason why they let these Outer Gods in is to allow those Outer Gods to send their dependents to face-to-face large-scale wars with the Dragon Alliance on the initial continent. This is their purpose.


    The Outer Gods secretly used conspiracy methods and did not send their dependents to fight face-to-face, which would not work at all.


    So in order to let the outer gods act according to their plan, the gods took out hundreds of billions of low-quality and low-quality true spirits that they had plundered from the void.


    The Nether Sage took out hundreds of thousands of high-quality true spirits he had cultivated.


    And the will of the world is not to be outdone, and directly took out 10 million high-quality true spirits, plus hundreds of billions of medium-quality true spirits, and trillions of low-quality true spirits, and let them reincarnate in the original continent Among the tens of thousands of continents beyond the central 3,000 continents.


    And they directly distributed the knowledge of the blood sacrifice to every Outer God, allowing them to use the blood sacrifice.


    Such a big benefit came over, and directly stunned a lot of foreign gods.


    They found that as long as they sent their dependents there and let them have children in the noumenal world, and the children born one by one, the quality of their true spirits would not be lower than that of low-level true spirits.


    The quality of belief is really top-notch, and it is really profitable.


    Coupled with the blood sacrifice energy, which is also a high-level resource, it is also very valuable, and they earn even more.


    So, they ignored the evil dragons on the original continent, started fighting with each other, and started crazily grabbing territory.


    The distribution of true spirits is relatively even among the tens of thousands of surrounding continents. Whoever occupies more territory can have more high-level true spirits and more income.


    Therefore, taking up territory has directly become their main job, and the beating is called ruthless.


    It''s just because the main body world now restricts the advent of existences above legends, they can only send their own legends and their subordinates below legends into the world, otherwise they may all do it themselves.


    No way, the ontology world on the opposite side has given them too many benefits. If they don¡¯t take advantage of this time to earn a lot of money, they will regret it for the rest of their lives.


    As for the infighting among the Outer Gods, the Noumenon World doesn''t care.


    In the initial continent, after going through their world will, a group of gods, and the three great existences of the ghost saints, the strength and genetic level of each race are already very strong.


    Now, the last dragon Ace has appeared on the stage. Under a wave of operations, not only the number of various races has skyrocketed by dozens of times, but the strength has also skyrocketed by hundreds of times.


    The genetic level is also a gradual upward improvement.


    They are at their peak state ever, and they are still at the peak state of thinking about war and going crazy.


    Combat power and desire to fight are extremely strong.


    It is not easy for the outer gods to resist the opponent''s attack when they can only send their own family members in.


    Just through the internal fighting among the Outer Gods, let them screen by themselves, and select some Outer Gods with stronger dependents, so that they can fight longer after they get more resources.


    "It''s not like I haven''t been to the Initial Continent. How did this human become so cruel?"


    "I remember the last time I sent my avatar to learn from the experience, the other party was quite peaceful, and there were very few large-scale massacres."


    "Why did you come here this time? The massacre has become a routine operation."


    The God of the Goblin was particularly puzzled by his legendary avatar.


    As one of the affiliated worlds of the ontology world, a powerful world that is at the pinnacle, that is, the big world.


    She often sends her avatar to learn the development experience of the ontology world, and use it to develop her own world.


    Not to mention once in a hundred years, there is still a trip in a thousand years.


    But this time, the situation she encountered was extremely strange, and the opposite Initial Continent became very, very brutal.


    Obviously the concentration of magic power is extremely low, but the supernatural beings come one after another, and the desire to fight is overwhelmed to the extreme. The killing energy made her, a peace-loving little goblin god, tremble extraordinarily.


    Looking at the tens of millions of goblins in the surrounding forest, who are happily giving birth to increase their number, she doubts whether these goblins are enough to kill a random army of five million on the opposite side.


    They belong to the goblin family. They are 1.2 meters tall and have wings to fly. They often attack with bows and arrows in the air.


    Still have an advantage in war.


    However, they have no advantage over the Dragon Alliance. The opponent also has flying troops. The Harpy alone has four billion tribesmen, not to mention other flying races.


    "Let''s hurry up and let the goblins breed more clansmen. My continent is still far away from the original continent. If the other party wants to kill them, they must first clean up all the dependents of the foreign gods on the dozen or so continents in front of me. .¡±


    "I still have plenty of time."


    "Now we need to occupy the territory. The belief brought by the high-level true spirit is really delicious, and the blood sacrifice energy is also very good."


    "In just a few years, the income I earn here is one and a half times more than what I earned in my own world for ten years."


    "This is only in the case of tens of millions of goblins. If the number of goblins reaches 100 billion billion billion."


    "Then I still have to make a lot of money!"


    The little goblin god''s eyes are shining, and his heart is surging.


    Whether it can be a wave of fat depends on the present.


    In the void, she has never seen such a world where large-scale benefits are generously given out, and she has lived for millions of years. After passing this village, there will be no such shop.


    If she doesn''t get some money, she will feel very distressed.


    "Ah woo! Aah woo!"


    Suddenly, waves of howling wolves came from the edge of the forest. There were more than a million werewolves holding bows and arrows and wearing rune armor. They formed a neat formation and began to move towards the forest.


    The spirit of the goblin immediately became serious, and said with a chill in his tone:


    "A group of dogs running away with their tails between their legs, dare to come back. This time I will wipe you all out!"


    "Save you from coming here to make trouble and disrupt my expansion plan."


    The goblin **** waved his hand, and seven million adult goblins, holding their own bows and arrows, flew mightily into the sky.


    It turned into a dark cloud covering the sky and the earth, heading towards the border of the forest.


    On the edge of the forest, the avatar of the wolf god, looking at the dark cloud of the goblin flying towards him from a distance.


    Gritting his teeth angrily, he said, "This forest originally belonged to me. The hateful goblin took advantage of my unpreparedness to sneak attack and slaughtered all of my two million dependents."


    "I wasted a year in vain, and I lost so much faith and blood sacrifice energy."


    "This time, I must make you look good!"


    After finishing speaking, he waved his wolf paw forward.


    Countless werewolves holding big bows began to line up one after another.


    At this time, they put on the rune armor sent by the wolf **** flower blood, and they were full of confidence.


    One by one showed cruel expressions, and fiercely pulled their big bows, preparing to make those goblins who attacked them look good.


    And the wolf **** is also full of confidence.


    Last time, he was unprepared and was caught off guard by the opponent, which caused him to lose his territory.


    But this time was different. Not only did he send millions of werewolf families, but he also sent millions of sets of rune armor for these werewolf families.


    It can be said that it is armed to the teeth.


    The bows and arrows of ordinary goblins are impossible to shoot through the rune armor.


    His subordinates can shoot the goblins to death, but the goblins have nothing to do with his subordinates. The advantage lies with me.


    The goblin **** looked at the million ordinary werewolves wearing rune armor full of confidence outside the forest.


    With a wave of his little hand, 10,000 goblins who had become superhumans gathered under the blood sacrifice energy supply of thousands of goblins.


    A gigantic goblin with a height of 145 meters rises from the ground, and the legendary avatar of the goblin **** merges with the extraordinary real body.


    At this moment, the powerful momentum swept across a hundred miles in an instant.


    "Idiot, the extraordinary army is the top combat power in the world today. Don''t spend time training extraordinary people, form an extraordinary army, and spend your energy on those ordinary werewolves."


    "You are really not very smart, wolf god!"


    The majestic voice was transmitted to the ears of every werewolf.


    Millions of confident werewolves petrified. They looked at the 145-meter giant goblin opposite them, and then looked at themselves with small arms and legs.


    Morale instantly dropped to freezing point.


    The wolf **** was stunned, and almost spat out a mouthful of blood in anger.


    Then, turn around and run.


    A million werewolves are dead when they die. His legendary avatar must not die.


    The will of the world, the gods of the world, the ghost sages, and the three great beings open the back door crazily in order to make the rules of absolute militarism run.


    It allows them to send their avatars and dependents in very easily.


    But they also need a cost to send their dependents into the world from the void, the more powerful the existence, the higher the cost.


    The value of his legendary avatar is not worth mentioning to him. In his own world, he can create more than a dozen with a single breath.


    But in order to send him in, he spent a thousand years of his faith, and it cost him money.


    His thousand years of belief can cultivate tens of thousands of legends, which shows how high the cost is.


    If the legendary avatar dies, he will die at a loss.


    The goblin **** looked at the wolf **** running away in the distance, and ignored him.


    Although the first-order extraordinary legion is powerful and able to hoist up legends, their movement speed is not as fast as those of the legendary level, and they cannot catch up with them.


    She clenched the 100-meter bow in her hand.


    A huge arrow was aimed at the collapsed million werewolves in the distance, and fell with one blow.


    A small mushroom cloud rose from the earth, and the shock wave swept across the earth. Tens of thousands of werewolves were swallowed up by the force of destruction in the blink of an eye.


    Millions of werewolves instantly became a mess and began to flee in all directions.


    At this time, the seven million goblins, holding their own little bows and arrows, excitedly began to harvest.


    A war lasted for two days. With the death of the last werewolf soldier, the goblin **** expanded his territory by a third.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Unify the initial continent

    Chapter 371 Unify the initial continent


    Time is long, but time flies.


    Ace fell asleep, and five years passed without knowing it.


    In the easternmost seaport of the East Territory.


    The deafening shouts of killing resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the vast extraordinary power drove all the energy in a radius of thousands of miles to surge.


    The earth has been shattered, the city has been turned into ruins, 60 million human army and more than 100 million dragon alliance dependents are fighting together frantically in the ruins.


    Blood drifts, limbs and arms are broken.


    "This city is the last territory of our mankind, for the future of our mankind!"


    "kill!!"


    The third-tier human nobleman pointed his long knife at the members of the Dragon Alliance who were rushing towards them crazily, staring at them with blood-red eyes, trying to hack them into military exploits, and rushed out in the first place.


    Tens of thousands of human soldiers followed and killed without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    Two torrents collided with each other with a bang.


    The swords and swords came out, the horse-chopping sword raged, the roar of fighting, and the sound of weapons tearing the body, kept ringing.


    The two parties in the ruins are trying their best to kill each other.


    The front line was smashed into a group, and the ships in the rear port city were in the parking area.


    The last human legend, Ai Boer, looked into the distance, the countless human soldiers who had already fought together, with infinite sorrow in their hearts.


    In the past five years, he and the other thirty-two newborn human legends who were promoted in the war desperately resisted the attack of the dragon alliance on the opposite side.


    However, the strength gap between the two sides is too great. Even if they have the support of all the existences in the human world, the gap cannot be made up at all.


    They retreated steadily, and the new human legends also died one by one. Now, he is the last one left. The city he guarded is also the last large city still held by human beings.


    The mainland was unified by the Dragon Alliance, and there was only one last step left, to kill him and destroy the large city in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go. The casualties on the front line are very heavy. The soldiers are fighting desperately, but there are too many soldiers from the Dragon Alliance on the opposite side, and there are more than ten times as many extraordinary people as us."


    "It will last until tomorrow at most, and the brothers will not be able to hold it anymore."


    "You are the last hope of our mankind, you can''t die."


    "The large magic battleship has been prepared, and 200,000 men and women with excellent genes have also boarded the battleship, waiting for you."


    A human knight said anxiously.


    He is very clear that the war between humans and the giant dragon alliance is actually over. When the dragon alliance annexes the entire southern, northern, and central borders, failure is almost predictable.


    Now they are fighting to the death in the Eastern Realm, and more than 26 billion people have died. There are enough people who have died. seed.


    Ai Boer held the ancient knight sword in his hand, looked at the knight who was loyal to him, shook his head and said: "I can''t go, my soldiers, my people are all here!"


    "I''m leaving, what should they do?"


    "I don''t want to hear the voice of their king betraying them at the moment they died heroically on the battlefield."


    "I have experienced that kind of despair, and I will never let my army people experience the despair that I have experienced."


    "I will leave my third-tier extraordinary legion to you. Take the seeds of human glory and go overseas to take root and germinate. I believe that one day you will be able to return to the original continent and **** back the land you lost."


    The loyal knight couldn''t help crying. He who was originally unwilling to cry when he was hacked into pieces, cried like a child at this moment.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    "Your Majesty, human beings cannot live without you!"


    The loyal knight knelt down on one knee and grabbed


    Ai Boer''s hand, grasping tightly with all his strength, wanted to make Ai Boer change his mind.


    Ai Boer gently pushed away the loyal knight''s hand, and walked towards the distant battlefield as if he was dead.


    The powerful third-tier extraordinary legion composed of 15,000 third-tier nobles watched silently as their king never returned.


    Everyone has their own mission, their king''s heart is dead, and they decide to fight to the last moment in this land where they were born and raised, until they die.


    And they still have their own mission.


    They need to be the backing of human beings and an excellent gene reserve, go overseas and re-establish a powerful human country, hoping that one day they will be able to return to the original continent and regain the land that originally belonged to them.


    Fifteen thousand third-tier human aristocrats boarded the most powerful warship cast by them, the last country of mankind, the Hope, a condensed ship with a length of one thousand meters and a height of three hundred meters. A giant magic warship that has gathered the wisdom of dozens of human scholars.


    The loyal knight boarded the battleship with surging anger.


    He wants to avenge his majesty and complete his original oath of allegiance.


    He solemnly knelt down on the bow of the magic warship, and promised to the gods in the sky: "In my lifetime, I will definitely take the development of human civilization as my top priority. I shouldn''t slack off for a moment, or I will burn my soul to death."


    The loyal knight''s tone was firm to the extreme, and a raging flame was burning in his eyes. It was the fire of anger and the flame of loyalty.


    The more than 3,000 gods who were setting their sights on the final battlefield of this primordial continent all heard this promise.


    They kindly accepted, they wished that there would be more enemies of the Dragon Alliance.


    After a few days.


    The deafening sound of fighting has been reduced by half, and the hundreds of millions of troops of the Dragon Alliance, who have wiped out the direction they are attacking and all their military achievements, are rushing here excitedly.


    The densely packed army has already surrounded the area of ??hundreds of miles, and hundreds of millions of dragon alliance troops are desperately squeezing inside.


    And Ai Boer took the last million human army, fought desperately in the ruins, and fought with the dragon alliance army on the opposite side.


    In the sky, nearly a hundred small floating cities stand in it.


    More than three hundred third-tier extraordinary legions, the huge extraordinary momentum gathered, affects the world all the time.


    Nearly a hundred veteran race kings sat majestically on their own thrones, looking at the last human legend who was fighting below and the army of millions of ordinary people he led, with expressions full of respect.


    They have great respect for legends who are willing to fight to the death on the battlefield.


    After all, this represents millions of military merits. If you don¡¯t run away with millions of military merits, wait for them to come and kill them. Can you disrespect them?


    To know the meritorious service of millions, that is a fief of one million acres, enough to feed two million clansmen.


    Not to mention that there are still a lot of blood sacrifice energy in the current military merit system to receive, a million military merit, that is 100 million blood sacrifice energy, which is a lot.


    They quietly waited for the last human army and the last human legend to disappear.


    The war is over, the last human army, the last human legend, is just struggling.


    "Hundred years of fighting, decades of fear and anxiety, for me, from being so strong to the extreme, it is almost impossible to defeat the human race."


    "After all, it fell into the hands of Ben Long!"


    "Victory tastes so good!"


    In the center of the battlefield, the space rippled like water. It was thirty-five meters long and covered in pitch black. It crawled out like the deepest and darkest black dragon, and its tone was full of excitement and pride.


    At this moment, the extremely surging Longwei suppressed the world, sweeping across thousands of miles.


    Families of the Dragon Alliance, densely packed with more than tens of billions, lowered their heads at the same time, paying the highest respect to their ruler Ace.


    Nearly a hundred floating cities were quickly reduced to the minimum.


    Nearly a hundred old kings of races with two or three third-tier extraordinary legions ran over, all of them with extremely obsequious expressions.


    But Ace ignored those veteran race kings and waved his paws casually.


    In the rippling water space, Eliza and Elena also climbed out, sat quietly behind him, looking at the last human legend who was in a mess in the distance with a playful expression.


    He strode forward, thousands of tons of dragon claws, every step on the ground would cause a wave of miniature earthquakes within a hundred miles.


    Sharp dragon claws, sharp dragon teeth, a dragon head covered with thorns, and a blade-like tail all show his fearsomeness as a dragon.


    The earth trembled and was shaken, he came in front of the human army and continued to stride forward.


    The army of millions of humans gave way to the last human legend, the last human king Abor.


    The huge dragon-shaped shadow enveloped Ebol, he sat down and looked at this human legend who would fight even if he died.


    He said playfully at the corner of his mouth: "Isn''t it good to surrender? With your ability and strength, you can easily become the king of the human race under me and enjoy the blood sacrifice of tens of billions of humans."


    "It''s not an unattainable dream to be a demigod, or even to lift up the kingdom of God and ascend to the sky to become an eternal and immortal existence."


    The war has been going on until now, and it is over.


    He came here this time for the sake of this terrible war that lasted for a hundred years. From the beginning, the legend was the top combat power, to the final god-level power was the top, and the third-tier extraordinary legion was the backbone, drawing a perfect picture. period.


    And this perfect period is regarded as the last human legend, which is obviously very good.


    Ai Boer strode forward, flew up to the sky with the same perspective as Ace, and said as if dying:


    ¡°I have heard people say that what people do, they should not do.¡±


    "A race that has unified more than half of the continent and almost unified the continent. If at the last moment, no high-level person is willing to die for him, isn''t it extremely sad?"


    "I don''t want to let sorrow be engraved in our human history."


    "I believe that one day, our human race will be able to stand up again and regain our own freedom."


    Ai Boer''s expression was extremely firm, as if I was going to die.


    As he said, if a powerful race is completely conquered or destroyed, no high-level is willing to die for him, how sad it is.


    Because this means that this race is a race without backbone, and what qualifications does a race without backbone have to become a strong race in the world?


    He used his death to show all life in the mortal world, like all the gods in the sky, to countless sleeping evil gods in history, and to countless ghost saints under the netherworld, to show their human fearlessness and backbone.


    Even if they humans were defeated, even if they were conquered, their backbone never disappeared.


    As long as the history of his death for mankind is not banned today, the new generation of human beings who see this scene will always have people with fearlessness and backbone to pursue the glory of mankind, turn the impossible into possible, and revitalize the human race.


    A pair of big longan eyes stared at the human legend who was about to die in front of him.


    Why does this guy look so familiar? What does he want to do?


    Is it possible that he wants to use himself to move the human beings in his Dragon Alliance, making them betray him, the ruler of the Dragon Alliance, and regain the status of the continent''s overlord.


    After pondering for a while, his huge dragon head squinted slightly backwards, looking at the twelve veteran kings of the human race, his dragon eyes narrowed.


    These guys are rebellious!


    Even if they don¡¯t, when they tell their children today¡¯s story and even spread it, a lot of human rebels are likely to emerge.


    In the future, it is necessary to properly limit and weaken the weakening.


    The twelve veteran kings of the human race, feeling the sight of the knife scraping the flesh, felt extremely cold in their hearts, and wished to kill this nonsense guy, Ai Boer, immediately.


    What do you say is bad? What the **** are you talking about?


    Doesn''t this make life more difficult for the humans in their dragon alliance? Is there anyone like you who cheats people?


    Aibor dismissed the angry eyes of the twelve veteran race kings of the human race.


    They are very strong humans. Before fighting this war, they had 185 ancient evil gods, more than 100 third-tier extraordinary legions, and the number of legends was close to 1,000. As for those below. The second-tier extraordinary legion, the first-tier extraordinary legion, and the ordinary people''s legion are countless.


    Such a powerful force can kill gods. Although it is not as good as the dragon alliance on the opposite side, it is no problem to use the battle of life and death to resist the attack on the other side.


    But it was because there were too many cowards in the upper echelons of human beings. They were afraid of death, and one by one they took refuge in the opposite giant dragon alliance, and then brought their extraordinary legion in turn to slaughter their original clansmen.


    The Dragon Alliance can occupy the entire initial continent at such a fast speed, and their credit can definitely account for 70%.


    Without them leading the way, how could it be so easy for human beings to defeat the war.


    Not to mention anything else, the combined population of 60 billion people in the middle and eastern regions, all digging tunnels to fight guerrillas with the members of the Dragon Alliance who are not familiar with the terrain on the opposite side, will easily have to drag the opponent for a hundred years.


    But the appearance of a large group of leading parties who are familiar with their human world, topography, and various relationships has ruined all of this.


    He really wanted to eat the meat and drink the blood of these leaders.


    Especially the group of legends who joined the Dragon Alliance with their third-tier extraordinary legions, and those ancient evil gods who had enjoyed a hundred years of human support and restored a large part of their power. He wanted to crush them all.


    Eating their human beings, drinking their human beings, but in the end they drew out their knives and used the power they gained from their human beings to fiercely aim at their human beings and slaughter them madly.


    I gritted my teeth with hatred.


    Looking at the distorted Aibol in front of him!


    While respecting in his heart, Ace said majesticly: "In this case, let''s use your death to put an end to this century-old war."


    "The war should also end!"


    The voice fell, and a huge purple flame ball swept across the earth at a hundred times the speed of sound in an instant.


    Before Ebol had time to react, he was knocked into a pile of ashes. Under this terrifying force, the millions of human troops were instantly burned by countless purple flames.


    The original corner of the city disappeared in an instant, leaving only a huge crack stretching to the coast.


    "What are you talking about? The enemy should kill them as quickly as possible."


    Excited, Elena knocked out sound clouds one after another in the air, and rushed in front of Ace in an instant, spraying purple sparks with righteous words.


    Ace is confused, what are you doing? I still have a lot of projects left unfinished.


    What I did is called epic, okay? It is the most deceiving thing.


    Let others polish what they did today, and then distribute it, and an epic will be completed.


    You bumped into it, how did those writers polish it?


    It shouldn''t be that after his words fell, the last human legend pulled out his king''s sword with a tragic expression, killed himself, and used his life to show his courage to the gods, clans, and saints, leaving a legacy for the history of mankind. A thick stroke.


    Or, the other party vowed to die on the battlefield, and waved his king blade at him, a powerful dragon with the power of a god, and died gloriously in front of him, the strongest man in the mainland, to complete his death. After an epic achievement, leaving a rich legacy for the human race, he was honorably connected to the sky by the gods and enjoyed the praise of the human gods.


    As a result, when you hit it, you lost everything.


    But seeing Elena''s excited expression, Ace didn''t say anything.


    Just do what you like, anyway, he has too many epic labels on him, and he believes that writers of all ethnic groups will definitely describe the epic he has created today very wonderfully.


    will be very true and true records.


    Unreal guys, those kings of the race will make them real with a knife.


    The pure soul ascended to heaven, and slowly ascended into the kingdom of the God of Courage.


    After feeling a warm breath, he opened his eyes, and subconsciously clenched the King''s Sword in his hand.


    A great existence appeared in front of him, his face was full of admiration.


    "Your courage and persistence deeply moved me. After discussing with the gods, I decided to grant you the qualification to return to the earth."


    "You will be able to bring the memory of your life back into the mortal world, and be born as a prince in the east of the world, leading the human nations on countless continents in the east to fight against the invasion of evil dragons and maintain the stability and security of the world. Peace."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： crowned as emperor

    Chapter 372 Crowned as Emperor


    "Remember, the elves and dwarves are your allies. They will support you in the north and south of the world to fight against the dragon."


    Hearing the words of the God of Courage, Ebol''s inner blood ignited again, and he knelt down on one knee to the God of Courage who gave him a new life: "I will definitely lead my soldiers and my people against evil The dragon fights to the last moment, and death cannot make me give up."


    The God of Courage nodded encouragingly, expressing that I am very optimistic about you.


    Ai Boer''s soul turned into a ball of light and went to the east of the world. As a prince, he ruled the human beings there step by step, and used the power of the entire east to fight against the evil dragon.


    The God of Courage straightened his expression, and the soul of another excellent dead human who rose from the mortal world and had a great hatred against the dragon appeared in front of him.


    He said with a solemn expression: "I was deeply moved by your courage and persistence. After discussing with the gods, I decided to grant you the qualification to return to the earth."


    "You will be able to bring the memory of your life back into the mortal world, and be born as a prince in the east of the world, leading the human nations on countless continents in the east to fight against the invasion of evil dragons and maintain the stability and security of the world. Peace."


    "Remember, the elves and dwarves are your allies. They will support you in the north and south of the world to fight against the dragon."


    The **** of courage, neither blushing nor out of breath, and his words did not become flickering.


    Facing the initial continent being unified, the war is about to end, and those outer gods are not very reliable.


    The gods began to continue to make enemies for Ace.


    After all, most of those foreign gods come from some relatively weak worlds, and there are only a handful of gods from powerful worlds. Compared with the original continent they have cultivated for countless years, the fighting power of their dependents is really much worse than that of the major powerful races.


    And with the rules of absolute militarism, and the frantic operation in the war, the genetic level of the major races has already been improved by a wave, and the combat effectiveness is three or four times stronger than that before Ace was not born.


    They were born for war, and they are exceptionally capable of fighting.


    The weak chicken dependents of the foreign gods made them, the gods, very worried.


    So after discussion among the gods, the three major races of light, humans, elves, and dwarves, were selected as enemies of the Dragon Alliance.


    To lead the humans, elves, and dwarves on one million continents in the three regions of the northeast and the south, not far away from the tens of thousands of continents occupied by the outer gods in the world, to fight against the dragon together.


    In order to create enemies for the Dragon Alliance and allow the rules of absolute militarism to continue to operate, the gods took great pains and used all kinds of tricks.


    The Ontology world is very big, very big.


    As the most powerful world under a big world.


    During the ebb tide of magic power, she is expanding outward all the time. Every year, hundreds of continents are born from the edge of the world, and the area and volume of the world expand rapidly.


    For tens of millions of years, the area of ??the ontology world has long been beyond calculation.


    There are countless continents in a wild or barren state.


    And one of the tasks of the gods is to sow the seeds of life for these continents.


    After the broadcasting is complete, it is time for the dead legendary saints of various races to appear on the stage. They will formulate rules for the intelligent life of each race so that they can develop stably.


    As for the saints, their eyes have always been on the initial continent, and they used their own methods to work hard to improve the genetic level of the various races on the initial continent.


    It''s just that, every thousand years, only four or five legendary saints will appear on the original continent.


    However, the speed at which the world creates continents is several hundred yuan a year, and sometimes a thousand yuan or even thousands of yuan when a few people are rich.


    The output speed of legendary saints is far behind the production speed of the number of continents.


    The result of this is that only one percent of the continents have civilization, and most of the other continents are in a barbaric state.


    Regardless of whether it is elves, dwarves, humans or a group of dark races, they basically live in the state of primitive people, without any trace of civilization.


    Without the guidance of legendary saints or saints, it is very difficult to give birth to civilization and make civilization continue.


    Moreover, the world is too big, and the long distance is also a gap that restricts the development of civilization.


    Going from one continent to another, it would be impossible for ordinary people to get there in four or five years by boat.


    Only a legend-level transcendent can quickly cross this long distance.


    Third-order extraordinary powerhouses can barely make do, and it is no problem to go back and forth for five months.


    In today''s world, under Ace''s mobile operations, income has skyrocketed.


    The improvement of the genetic level makes the souls of all races more pure and powerful. The quantity and quality of the world after refining the souls of all races into the origin of the world will naturally increase and the income will skyrocket.


    Not to mention that Ace shared 50 million high-quality true spirits in the Ontology World, which would bring even more income.


    The current Ontology world is very rich, very rich, and is at its peak state ever.


    Nowadays, five or six thousand continents are born from the edge of the world every year, and the speed of expansion is fast.


    And the gods are also full of oil. The quality of souls of all ethnic groups is higher, and the quality of belief they bring is of course better, and their income is naturally rising.


    Furthermore, with Ace''s several major farming rules, the number of ethnic groups on the initial continent is also rising in a straight line with the continuous improvement of the genetic level, which means more income.


    All vested interests, their incomes are humming upwards under Ace''s operation.


    The whole world is developing vigorously and thriving.


    And all this good, the gods, the saints, the will of the world, of course want him to continue, and never stop.


    To achieve all this, the rule of absolute military primacy must be allowed to continue.


    The absolute militarization rule is a powerful rule that can continuously improve the genetic level of each race in war.


    Under his influence, because the genetic level of the body is too high, even if the quality of the true spirit is one level lower, the soul will still become extremely powerful.


    The true spirit affects the soul, and the soul affects the body.


    Conversely, the body can also affect the soul, and the soul can also affect the real spirit.


    If the genetic level of the body is too good, the soul will also become stronger. After the soul becomes stronger, it can reverse and make the true spirit better.


    According to the research of the gods, they found that in the Dragon Alliance, because the genetic level of each race is too high, even if the true spirits in most of their population are only medium-quality true spirits, the quality and quantity of their souls are not comparable to The quality and quantity of souls brought by those high-quality true spirits before Ace did not appear were poor.


    As for the high-quality true spirit, the energy and quality of the soul brought by this situation are naturally improved even more.


    Under the condition that the absolute militarization rules continuously improve the genetic level, the medium-quality true spirit can be used as a high-quality true spirit.


    Higher quality spirits bring more income.


    The quality of the true spirits placed on the mainland is also constantly improving in the cycle of the body affecting the soul and the soul affecting the true spirit.


    In the past hundred years, four to five thousand medium-quality true spirits have become high-quality true spirits.


    The benefits brought by this are too many and outrageous.


    The gods, the saints, the will of the world very, very much want what is now to last forever.


    And if you want all of this to last forever, you must let the rules of absolute militarization run forever.


    But if you want the rules of absolute militarism to run forever, you need eternal war.


    After figuring it out, if you want to continue to run forever with your income constantly doubling, you need an eternal war.


    The gods certainly don''t sit still.


    One by one, they started to make their own shots to create enemies for the Dragon Alliance.


    And those strong human beings who died on the initial continent, as well as the strong dwarves and elves who died in the war between the three major light races and the evil dragons before the Dragon Alliance appeared, became their best. chess pieces.


    Let them bring their memories to be born in all directions of the domain ruled by the Dragon Alliance, and then throw some excellent true spirits, and then transfer some dwarves, elves, humans and some dark races with very good genes from the original road to go overseas. .


    The enemy becomes.


    Looking at this appearance, it will never stop until tens of thousands of years.


    After all, with a million continents, even if you fly with an army, it will take tens of thousands of years to fly.


    And they are behind, still making enemies continuously.


    The allies in the void and they have not fallen behind. After living for so long, who among them gods has no allies in the void?


    Call your friends and call them over, and continue to create enemies for the Dragon Alliance.


    In this way, the rules of absolute militarization can continue to run forever, and their income will also skyrocket forever.


    The future is so bright, and all the vested interests in the world are full of energy.


    You can double your income with a single wave of hard work. Compared with the previous efforts to increase your own interests by one-thousandth of a percent, it is too easy.


    They have already given up the benefits that can be gained from infighting and so on.


    There is no reason, it is because as long as they work hard to create enemies for the Dragon Alliance, their income can be multiplied several times, ten times or even dozens of times.


    This is still fighting with a hammer.


    All vested interests in the entire world unite to create enemies for Ace. This scene is rarely seen in hundreds of millions of years.


    It¡¯s just that if Ace knew all this, he would definitely curse without hesitation.


    It¡¯s too tnd, I treat you so well, let your income double and double, keep doubling, each one is full of oil


    You are united as one to create enemies for me. Is there any law for this? Is there still a law here? Where is your conscience?


    And after all the vested interests in the ontology world hear Ace''s words, the shame will most likely only last for a second.


    Then create a lot of enemies for Ace with a backhand, making the rules of absolute militarization run more violently.


    means, this is good for you.


    You have to continue to fight the war. If you don¡¯t fight until the end of time, if you don¡¯t fight until the body world is promoted to the big world, if you don¡¯t fight until the body world is promoted to the multiverse, it will never stop.


    No way, the current situation in the world is really rare in hundreds of millions of years, and the benefits and bright future it brings are really delicious.


    To them, no matter what they do, they must let this situation last forever.


    Under such circumstances, only Kuaisi and his two younger sisters can be used.


    After all, it is very costly and dangerous to fight and keep fighting.


    Several weeks later.


    Central part of the continent, dark swamp.


    On the huge floating city five hundred miles long and five hundred miles wide.


    Countless elves, dwarves, humans, and dark races gathered together.


    At a glance, Tier 3 powerhouses are densely packed, with the number approaching tens of millions, filling all the empty spaces in the floating city except for the golden castle in the middle.


    They all looked at the golden castle in the middle of the Floating Void City with excitement and even with a trace of frustration.


    They were excited because today was the grand day when their ruler, Ace was crowned emperor, and Elena and Eliza were crowned queens.


    Their majesty is about to be crowned emperor, and those of them who followed his majesty are naturally extremely happy.


    As for why they are depressed, it is of course because the mainland has been unified and there is no war to fight.


    There is no war, how will they live in the future?


    When I think of hundreds of thousands of years, I have to stay at the top of my own class, and it is very, very difficult to improve. Of course, I will be depressed.


    In the magnificent and magnificent golden castle, Ace sat tall on the golden throne inlaid with countless gems. He looked majesticly at the legends of more than 1,500 tribes below him, as well as all the people around him. One hundred and forty-nine legendary monsters.


    At this time, they all stared at their majesty with respect and reverence.


    Eliza and Elena''s throne is a little lower than Ace''s throne, standing on both sides of Ace, their dragon heads are held high, and the smiles on their mouths can''t be covered.


    Looking at the brilliant scene around.


    Ace said loudly: "A hundred years ago, this dragon was just a cub, extremely weak and in danger all the time."


    "However, after a hundred years, there have been several large-scale battles and countless large-scale wars."


    "This dragon unified the initial continent step by step, making the entire initial continent peaceful, and the strength of all ethnic groups continued to grow."


    "A hundred years ago, legend was the top, and Tier 3 could dominate one side."


    "A hundred years later, in the world I rule, there will be nearly ten million Tier-3 powerhouses, more than 100 million Tier-2 powerhouses, and more than three billion Tier-1 powerhouses."


    "Unprecedented strength!"


    "Looking at it for thousands of years, no power has been as strong as it is today."


    "At this time, Benlong will be crowned as emperor, and Elena and Elisa will be crowned as queens, ruling the entire initial continent."


    The voice shook the heavens and the earth, reverberating throughout the entire primordial continent, and even the strong men on thousands of surrounding continents could vaguely hear it.


    More than 1,500 legends of various races, 149 legendary monsters, tens of thousands of third-tier powerhouses on the floating island, and more than 100 billion dependents of the entire original continent''s giant dragon alliance fell to their knees at this moment .


    Using extremely excited words, he said loudly: "Congratulations to Your Majesty on being crowned emperor and unifying the mainland. I will follow in His Majesty''s footsteps and fight to the last moment."


    The vast sound shook the whole world.


    All the places with intelligent life in the ontology world echo the congratulations and promises of all intelligent life on the original continent.


    At this time, more than 3,000 stars were shining brightly in the sky at the same time, and the endless divine power shook the entire world.


    Ripples swayed in the void, and the densely packed void behemoths looked at the direction of the main world anxiously.


    More than 3,000 gods came to their power at this moment, sent blessings to Ace, recognized Ace''s perfect rule over all ethnic groups in the original continent, and accepted the promises of various ethnic groups on the mainland to Ace.


    All clans will follow Ace''s footsteps and fight to the last moment.


    At the same time, one after another, the emblem texts representing the identities of the gods of various races emerged from the air.


    These words, each of them is as big as a mountain, exuding the light and momentum of their respective gods, standing in the space above the golden castle.


    Accompanied by the common blessings of the gods.


    More than 3,000 badge characters, in the mighty power of the gods, combined with each other to form a crown engraved with statues of various ethnic groups.


    The crown shone with astonishing momentum, and each race could see their own race''s position on it.


    The crown slowly fell from the sky of the golden castle, and it was worn on Ace''s dragon head amidst the radiance of countless gods.


    The imperial power was bestowed by the gods. At this moment, Ace obtained the right to rule jointly bestowed by the gods of all races on the initial continent.


    said that from now on, all ethnic groups on the original mainland will become his people completely and shall not be betrayed.


    The name of the emperor is irrefutable and eternal.


    "Your Majesty is eternal, Your Majesty is eternal!"


    Countless dependents knelt down on the ground again, paying their highest respect to His Majesty.


    Asgard sat on the throne, and the whole continent fell into his eyes.


    Kneeling on the ground densely, looking at his dependents with reverence, there are countless.


    said loudly: "This dragon is the only emperor of the original continent."


    It would be a lie to say that I am not excited.


    That is the legendary emperor, and he is recognized by all the gods of all ethnic groups.


    This situation, even in the vast void, has never appeared before.


    The gods of all races are the existence of a dragon clan, crowned as the emperor.


    Turning through the history in the void, there is no such outrageous thing happened.


    And such an outrageous thing was done under the super power called banknote ability.


    No way, Ace gave too much, and they doubled their income every now and then.


    Who is holding this?


    In order to continue to double, several times, or dozens of times your income in the future, what you should give is nothing less.


    Otherwise, a certain dragon will run away. Who can control such a big stall?


    Not to mention anything else, once Ace disappears, the giant Dragon Alliance will collapse in a short time.


    Humans, elves, dwarves, and dark races mingled together, or mingled uncontrollably.


    Even though a country is large, it is true that it will perish if it is warlike. It is not a joke.


    Unrestrained mingling, the genetic level can drop precipitously.


    As for using the military merit system to prevent this from happening, it is not an easy task.


    It is almost an instinct for the upper class to want to monopolize all promotion channels and let their descendants and themselves receive all the benefits forever.


    It is very, very difficult to suppress this instinct, and the military merit system is exactly against this instinct, so it is not easy to maintain it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Enfeoffment

    Chapter 373 Enfeoffing the Territory


    "Your Majesty, the expansion of plantations on the mainland and the expansion of the farming rules of the mountains and rivers in the south are already in operation."


    ¡°Today, a large amount of land is converted into plantations every day, as well as various breeding farms.¡±


    Pandaren Grand Scholar Caroline stood beside Ace roundly, and said with great interest.


    As the war draws to a later stage, the Panda people''s war mission has already been completed.


    So, in order to make the best use of the panda people, as early as two years ago, Ace let them do the essential work of their own race, farming.


    The large area of ??forest in the northern border, with the joint efforts of nearly 6 billion panda people, is rapidly expanding at a rate of 60 billion acres per year.


    In the past two years, the panda people have planted more than 120 billion acres of plantations.


    Converted into square kilometers, it is 120 million square kilometers. Looking around, almost all the areas with trees in the entire northern border have been planted.


    And a small half of the middle area, under their hard work, has also been transformed into plantations.


    If you add the plantations that have been planted in the western region and the Calbes Mountains that have not been allocated, Ace has more than 190 billion acres of plantations, covering an area of ??190 million square kilometers.


    Approximately half of the entire initial continental area.


    Click to open the layout of various plantations on the entire initial continent, and look at the yellow that has been represented by food, almost completely covering the northern border, and part of the central border.


    Ace nodded in satisfaction.


    Then he looked at Delia, the legendary sage of the elves, and said majesticly, "How much are the military achievements of all the clans added up?"


    "Is the 190 billion acres of plantation land enough?"


    This meeting is to distribute the fiefdoms brought by the military merits of each ethnic group based on the military merits they have obtained on the battlefield.


    As for the distribution of military fiefs, plantations are the most important thing.


    Delia, the legendary sage of the elves, bowed slightly and said: "After ten years of fighting, the northern, southern, and eastern borders have nearly 100 billion human beings. Only seven or eight billion people were slaughtered by them."


    "In addition to the hundreds of billions of human beings, many extraordinary people have been cultivated through blood sacrifices."


    "All the military merits of all the clans add up to more than 180 billion. According to the distribution rule of one acre of land for military merits newly stipulated by Your Majesty the Emperor before the start of the war, 180 billion acres of land will be allocated this time. Its total area is as high as 180 million square kilometers."


    Wars are cruel from the very beginning, especially under the control of absolute militarization rules, wars are even more cruel to the extreme.


    There are no captives, only military merit. Even if you are of the same clan, in the face of the huge benefits brought by military merit, the same clan will not hesitate to use a knife to hack you into his military merit.


    Blood, cruelty, ruthlessness, and indifference are the most conspicuous labels of absolute militarization rules.


    The intelligent beings ruled by him were all indifferent after the war started, and no intelligent life would remain where the military achievements pointed.


    In ten years, the population of more than 90 billion before the start of the human world war, plus the natural increase in the number of human beings, there will definitely be a population of 100 billion.


    Now, only seven or eight billion of the 100 billion people have been killed, and more than 90% of the workforce has been reduced. The casualties are extremely tragic.


    For thousands of years, there has never been such a large-scale and extremely crazy massacre.


    Hearing more than 180 billion military exploits, and knowing that it was the exchange of more than 90 billion human beings, Ace didn''t have any expression of guilt on his face.


    This is a battle of races, a battle of survival, there is no right or wrong, only positions, there are only so many resources in the world, if you eat more, I will eat less.


    If I don¡¯t kill you, either I will die, or the newborn baby in my clan will die.


    Where there is any right or wrong, the race war is like this.


    The reason why 180 billion acres of military land and 190 billion acres of plantations is so close.


    That''s because two years ago, through the normal expansion speed of the panda people''s plantations, he concluded that they expanded their plantations two years ago, and they were just able to expand to enough plantations after the war was over for the military exploits of all ethnic groups. The land is distributed.


    The plantation expanded to 190 billion acres after the end of the war, and the 180 billion acres of plantations that will be allocated soon. The reason why the data of the two sides are so close is because he has prepared before.


    Otherwise, there is no such coincidence, all the coincidences were prepared beforehand.


    After pondering for a while, he went through the situation of each ethnic group in his head, and after finding that there was no problem, Ace said: "Since the military merits have been determined and the plantations are sufficient, let''s assign them the fiefdoms that the military merits deserve. .¡±


    "Delia, you lead your elves to take charge of this matter. Be sure to ensure that all fiefs are allocated reasonably."


    Hearing Ace''s order, Delia, the legendary sage of the elves, bowed her head respectfully and said, "Your Majesty, please rest assured that our elves will allocate the fiefdoms of each clan to satisfy them."


    Ace waved his paws outward, and the legendary saint Delia and the Pandaren scholar Caroline bowed and exited the hall.


    They are quite busy now.


    The legendary sage of the elves, Delia, will distribute 180 billion military feudal lands to all ethnic groups.


    This matter is not so easy.


    Among other things, the plantations in the Western Territory and the Calbes Mountains are definitely the most popular nowadays. The plantations with the Great Wall irrigation system, under the irrigation of sufficient water sources, every acre (1,000 square meters) of plantation The income of a person can exceed 800 catties, and individual management can reach 1000 catties.


    As for the plantations in the northern and central regions that have just been remodeled and expanded, without the Great Wall irrigation system, the yield per acre is mostly only 500 catties. Compared with the plantations in the western region and the Calbes Mountains, the grain output is poor. far away.


    The gap in the grain output of the plantations in the four regions is too great, and it is not easy to distribute them reasonably.


    All ethnic groups definitely want their plantations to exist in the western region or the Calbes Mountain Range, for no other reason than because there is a lot of food production there.


    Of course, after the war, the overall Great Wall defense system of the mainland has been put on the agenda. Sooner or later, the various plantations on the mainland will be irrigated by the Great Wall irrigation system.


    It was only because there was no oppressive force of war that the construction could be completed after about a hundred years. Compared with the crazy construction in the previous 20 years, the efficiency was much worse.


    As for Pandaren scholar Caroline, her task is not so easy. Most of the Central Region and the entire Eastern Region are still desolate and ruined.


    They panda people want to turn all these two areas into plantations, and they have to pay their old noses.


    While expanding, it has to clean up the human warriors who fled to the forest and mountains and refused to surrender.


    The further east one goes, the more human fighters in the forest are unwilling to surrender, and the difficulty of expanding the plantation naturally increases.


    The opponent is very desperate.


    After all, the reason why the other party is unwilling to surrender is because their family members died on the battlefield. They are dominated by hatred, even if they know that the human gods have established Ace''s right to rule all humans on the original continent, they still Unwilling to surrender.


    After planning all the most important military merit distribution after the war, Ace yawned a lot. Wearing the crown on his head, he only felt a wave of drowsiness.


    After being busy for so long, he was sleepy again and wanted to have a comfortable sleep.


    The war on the initial continent has ended, and the entire initial continent has been turned into his territory, sheltered under his dragon wings.


    The number of various races has exceeded 100 billion at this time, and the number of their extraordinary people has also exceeded 3 billion. Combined, the number of extraordinary legions with 10,000 people has exceeded 300,000.


    Among them, there are more than 395,000 first-tier extraordinary legions, more than five thousand second-tier extraordinary legions, and more than six hundred third-tier extraordinary legions.


    The strength is unprecedentedly strong, how should I put it? Ace felt that with this lineup, he would definitely be able to wrestle with those more powerful middle-level divine powers, and fight head-on with the opponent without losing the wind.


    Many ants can kill elephants, not to mention the extraordinary legions with power above the legend. Anyway, more than 300,000 of them unite, and they can definitely kill some weak and weak divine powers.


    Little brother is so powerful, he naturally has a full sense of security.


    As for the Outer Gods on the tens of thousands of continents around the 3,000 continents that he ruled, although he was worried, he was also worried about going nowhere.


    The overseas territory is so large, if the opponent wants to enter the initial continent, they must break through the defense line composed of 3,000 continents.


    After breaking through the defense line composed of 3,000 continents, you can face the initial continent, and on the initial continent, there are hundreds of billions of crazy dependents with blood-red eyes staring at you, thinking of war and thinking of going crazy.


    It is impossible for the opponent to cut all the way from the edge of the continent to where his floating city is.


    The 300,000 extraordinary legions are now able to kill gods, and the group of outer gods who can only send their own legends and their relatives below legends, dare to come here, they can only be hanged and smoked.


    Ace climbed into his sea of ??gold and silver coins with peace of mind, and began to sleep soundly.


    By the way, because the entire human world has been turned into his territory, he has looted all the gold and silver coins in the entire human world.


    Three dragons get one point, and his property instantly soared tenfold. Now even though he has grown into a huge dragon with a size of 35 meters, he is still a small fish in a pond in this sea of ??gold and silver.


    Gold coins, silver coins, and all kinds of gold and silver items are outrageous. It is absolutely easy to bury a thousand of them.


    The local tyrant dragon deserves its name.


    Ace fell into a deep sleep, but the turmoil from the outside world was still turmoil.


    In a circular auditorium-like hall not far from the Golden Castle, 3,000 race kings of various races surrounded the middle podium according to their respective race regions.


    Sunlight fell from the sky and hit the middle podium.


    at this time.


    Delia, the legendary sage of the elves, walked out of the space, stepped onto the podium gracefully, and faced the king of many races.


    The legendary sage Delia said loudly:


    "His Majesty the Emperor has ordered that I will distribute the military feudal lands this time. I will distribute the military feudal lands they deserve to all ethnic groups in the fairest way."


    Pleasant voices surround the hall.


    Three thousand kings of all races, when they heard that they were finally going to distribute military fiefdoms, smiles instantly appeared on their faces.


    At the beginning, various races gathered 50 billion soldiers one after another to go to the human world. After ten years of extremely **** wars, only about 30 billion of the 50 billion soldiers remained, and the loss was close to 40%.


    The number of people can be said to be seriously injured.


    But among the remaining 30 billion fighters, the ratio of extraordinary people has reached an astonishing ten to one. Among the 30 billion soldiers who survived the battlefield, there are three billion extraordinary people.


    Compared before the war, after the war, the strength of each of their races soared more than ten times, and they can be said to have made a fortune.


    However, although the three billion superhumans are powerful enough to kill gods, their daily consumption of resources is unimaginably large.


    To feed them, the resources consumed every day can fill a large lake.


    Fiefdom, a source of resources that can feed extraordinary people of all races, they need it very much now.


    I really wish to let the three billion extraordinary people get their due fief as quickly as possible, and let them support themselves.


    Although the kings of their races are extremely rich, they really cannot support them.


    Looking at the ring-shaped auditorium and all the smiling kings of all races, Delia, the legendary saint of elves, used magic to construct the distribution map of the current Dragon Alliance plantation with a wave of her hand.


    Among them, 30 billion plantation fiefdoms have been allocated in the western region and the Calbes Mountain Range, turning red.


    Among the unallocated areas of the remaining yellow plantations, the Western Territory and the Calbes Mountain Range have a total of 70 billion acres. They are the best plantations with the Great Wall irrigation system. The grain produced per acre per year can exceed 800 catties.


    However, the plantations in the northern region outside the western region and the Calbes Mountain Range and some plantations in the central region have relatively low yields, with only about 500 catties of grain per acre, which is lower than that of the plantations in the West Region and the Calbes Mountain Range. The food produced is much worse.


    Looking at this extremely detailed distribution map of the plantation, three thousand kings of all races showed greedy eyes.


    That is the foundation for the development and growth of their entire race. Whoever can obtain more and better plantations, the number of their tribe will skyrocket with sufficient food.


    After the number of clansmen skyrocketed, the amount of blood sacrifice energy they brought each year would naturally also skyrocket, and the blood sacrifice resources they could obtain would also increase rapidly.


    There are more blood sacrifice resources, are demigods and gods still a dream?


    Facing the hope of ascending to the top of the demigod to have an infinite lifespan, and even raising the throne to become an eternal and immortal existence, no one can not be excited.


    "Your Majesty has an order to distribute fiefdoms to all ethnic groups fairly and justly."


    "Thus, for the sake of fairness, the races assigned to the plantation fiefdoms of the Western Territory and the Calbes Mountain Range must send extraordinary people from their own clan to build the Great Wall defense line for the plantations in the Northern and Central Territories."


    The legendary saint Delia said in a melodious voice with slightly moving red lips.


    Three thousand race kings of all races, none of them objected, and felt that this distribution method was very good.


    It seems fair that the guy who got the benefit should help the guy who didn''t get the benefit to build the Great Wall.


    Seeing that the kings of all the races had no objection, Delia, the legendary sage of the elves, began to allocate their fiefdoms to the various races.


    A few days later, in the circular auditorium, the previous distribution map of the plantation has changed drastically.


    I saw that the plantations of various ethnic groups were divided into large and small circles, and they were distributed on the mainland with a trace of order in the chaos. The total area exceeded 210 million square kilometers.


    With 18 million military achievements, the fief should be 180 million square kilometers. The reason why it has become 210 million square kilometers is to better distribute the military feudal land. Military feudal lands are all added together for overall distribution.


    On the map of the original continent, the middle part between the circles is covered by the public area. As for the public area, it is the unallocated fiefdom, which belongs to the property of the three giants Ace, Eliza, and Elena. , under the management of the Pandaren and Swamp Kobolds.


    The fiefdoms of various ethnic groups are not connected, which will reduce the conflicts between the two sides.


    Because of different surnames, different beliefs, and other reasons, two countries will break out many conflicts, and even cause life and death battles.


    If two races are side by side, even if the races are different, there will be countless conflicts. Most of the previous wars between the races were caused by this. In order to prevent such a situation from happening Therefore, Delia, the legendary sage of the elves, chose to use public areas to separate the territories of the various tribes in order to reduce the occurrence of conflicts.


    For a while, look at the topographical distribution map of the entire initial continent.


    The circular territories of various ethnic groups occupy half of the total area of ??the continent, and are distributed one after another on the land, while the remaining half uses their own area to divide the circular territories of various ethnic groups, so that no two The circles are connected together.


    Three thousand race kings, looking at the distribution plan in front of them, showed satisfied smiles one by one.


    In fact, they are also a little annoyed by the contradictions that occurred when the plantations of their own race were connected to the plantations of other races.


    Ethnic groups have different races, different beliefs, and different habits.


    In addition, due to the absolute militarization of the rules, everyone thinks about war and goes crazy, and their tempers are extraordinarily violent. There are really too many contradictions.


    Sometimes it is so big that they need to be dealt with by the kings of their races, and the territories are too close to each other. When doing various projects that can increase food, there are quite a lot of troubles.


    It¡¯s okay for them to be like this. After all, there are three big bosses on their heads. No matter how big the conflict is, when facing the continental irrigation project, we must unite as one.


    The human side is the mess.


    North, middle, east, and south, when they were working on world-class projects, they quarreled like a pot of porridge, and no one was willing to give up their own interests.


    I got destroyed, and the design drawings of the project were not drawn well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Not at war, but preparing for war

    Chapter 374 is either at war or preparing for war


    In the northern border, in a vast and boundless nut tree plantation, a mighty migrating army of cat people is slowly advancing.


    At a glance, there are endless cat heads, and the meowing sounds are endless.


    In the army.


    The second-order catman hero Garnier stepped on the catwalk, took his three catman slaves, ten soldiers, and their slaves, a total of twenty or thirty people, followed the centurion, and advanced rapidly.


    And the centurion in front of him followed the catman thousand commander, the thousand commander followed the cat man ten thousand, the ten thousand man followed the cat man legend, and the cat man legend followed the cat man king.


    Come down layer by layer, in order.


    Five or six months later, the vast and mighty group of cat people, numbering more than 1.5 billion, finally came to the fief assigned to them.


    The cat people family is one of the medium-sized groups that joined the dragon alliance long ago.


    After several battles, relying on the powerful fighting power of felines, he has won countless military exploits and obtained a large number of fiefdoms for his group.


    Early before the war, their number had already exceeded one billion, so they could be considered a big clan.


    As for the number of them before the war was only one billion, why there were 1.5 billion after the war, of course, is because the cat people are too fertile.


    Even with a big wave of Eliza''s hand, all the remaining 50 billion guys with poor genetic levels in the territory before the war were all driven overseas.


    But the dark race can double its number in one or two years. In ten years, even if most of the soldiers on the front line are in the process of war, such things are still indispensable when they are resting. A litter of cubs in two years, Absolutely.


    In addition, after the war, on the way home, the excited dark people couldn''t help themselves, and they gave birth to more cubs.


    It has not been a year since the end of the war, and a large wave of dark race cubs has arrived.


    Cat people are a good example of this. Among the 1.5 billion cat people, 800 million cat people are cubs, and only 700 million are adult cat people. Among the 700 million adult cat people, there are 500 million cat people. Yi has just become an adult not long ago, and there are only about 200 million real old-fashioned and strong cat people.


    But in this war, in order to obtain a larger living territory, the cat people fought hard and took out all their money. One billion clansmen pulled out 500 million troops, and took out all the weapons and equipment in the clan, and gave them to armed.


    After ten years of war, the desperate cat people fought desperately with humans. The army of 500 million became 200 million, and the loss was as high as 60%.


    However, their losses have also been exchanged for extremely rich returns. Among the remaining 200 million cat people, there are 20 million extraordinary people. With the power of one family, they have two thousand extraordinary legions. Hanging up and pumping the former cat people a hundred times without breathing, the number of military exploits won is more than three billion, and the poverty is in a mess.


    Three billion military achievements, that is, three billion acres of plantations, three million square kilometers of fiefdom, enough to feed more than six billion cat people, plus the previous military feudal land of the cat people, completely absorbing the gains from this war After the fiefdom, the cat people are completely able to increase the number of their own groups to more than seven billion.


    It''s a lot of money.


    From being chased by humans to the brink of extinction, with only a few hundred thousand weak cat people, the number will skyrocket to seven billion in less than ten years, and all the seven billion people can eat enough The glorious family status only took less than a hundred years.


    The speed of its development can blind the eyes of all the gods before Ace appeared.


    But now, the gods have become accustomed to it.


    Because there are too many examples of cat people, so many that except for the three tribes of light, dwarves, elves, humans, and other more productive ethnic groups, they are basically the same.


    Among the 100-acre plantation fiefdom with pleasant scenery, the second-tier cat hero Garnier lay leisurely on a recliner from the highest point of the hill, looking at the three slaves who were busy below, with a very comfortable expression.


    ¡°What was I like ten years ago? I was like a slave. At that time, I could only go hungry every day, had no clothes to wear, and carried stones on my back every day, and walked up the mountain step by step to build a house for my master.¡±


    "That''s miserable!"


    "Now, I have become a centurion. Not only do I own a 100-acre plantation, but I also have more than 100 of my subordinates to send over the offering food every year."


    "Well, I seem to have a part in the blood sacrifice!"


    "Meow meow meow meow!"


    Garnier meowed and laughed loudly.


    The world is unpredictable, ten years ago he was a slave, his life was like an ant, but now he has become a centurion, not only has the powerful power of a second-tier cat hero, a hundred acres of land, two slaves, and himself The lifespan is more than five hundred years.


    Comparing the two, it is simply a world and a world.


    "It would be nice if the war continued for a while longer. I just broke through to the second-order cat hero, and the war is over."


    "If the war continues for a while longer, with the powerful strength of our Tier 2 catman hero, it will definitely be easy to gain another one or two hundred military exploits."


    "Without the war, life will be difficult in the future!"


    He is a little dissatisfied with his desires, and when he gets a lot, he wants more.


    To become a cat hero, he wants to become a cat noble. With a hundred mu of fiefdom and the offerings brought by more than a hundred soldiers and officers every year, he wants thousands of mu of fiefdom, hundreds, thousands The sacrifices brought by tens of thousands of soldiers and officers.


    It''s a pity that the opportunity to cut military merit with a knife has disappeared.


    With some aftertaste, Garnier shook his cat''s head and continued to lie down.


    Although the territory has been subdivided, it is not an easy task to manage one''s own territory well.


    Not only must we always pay attention to the construction of the Great Wall defense line, but also the usual fertilization and watering.


    With good care, one acre of fiefdom can produce 800 catties of grain, but with poor care, it can only produce 500 catties of grain.


    His 100-acre fiefdom can only support at most 200 cat people when the grain is 500 catties per acre, but if it has an income of 800 catties per acre, it can support 300 cat people.


    If you only let them eat half full, you can raise 600 cats. If you are more ruthless, let them only eat half full, 1,000 cats are still okay.


    This is a bit cruel. The annual blood sacrifice energy requires the blood supplier of the blood sacrifice to be able to eat at least five points a day.


    After all, if you don¡¯t eat enough, the recovery speed of blood is very slow, and the quality of blood will also be greatly affected.


    Pulling the timeline to three months, five minutes full is just right.


    It can not only ensure the growth of the cat people, but also have enough time for the blood of the cat people to recover.


    Now, if he wants to live a good life, he must take good care of the one hundred mu plantation under his control, so that they can produce eight hundred catties of grain every year.


    When there are more cat people in his territory, his annual blood sacrifice energy will naturally grow up hummingly, and the cat nobles will not be a dream.


    Feeling the bright future, he felt elated.


    At this time, a big tabby cat with the shape of soldiers printed on its head ran quickly to the top of the mountain. After a while, he came to Garnier and said excitedly:


    "Master Centurion, a large group of elves, kobolds, and the extraordinary real body condensed from the extraordinary army of trolls are coming to our side."


    "They are holding big swords that are more than 100 meters long, and they are constantly cutting mountains and casting the Great Wall. From the looks of it, they will arrive at our place in a few hours."


    The tabby cat is extremely excited.


    The Great Wall defense line is a good thing. Not only can the defense power in their territory skyrocket by more than ten times, but the irrigation system brought by the tunnel canal under the Great Wall defense system can also make their plantations no longer lack water.


    There is no shortage of water, and the food production will not be able to increase.


    When there is more food, the income of these soldiers and officers will increase. If the income is more, the better days will come?


    Garnier stood up from the recliner in an instant, his eyes glistening.


    After half a day, he stood on a small hill with an excited expression, not far away.


    Five first-order extraordinary legions advanced slowly at a speed of one meter and one second. In front of them, five huge extraordinary avatars with a height of more than 150 meters, each holding a hundred-meter sword, stood in front of the endless mountains and rivers. Come on, fiddle with it.


    The long sword cut along the top of the mountains and rivers, and the original uneven top of the mountain was instantly flattened and turned into a twisted, serpentine flat mountain top platform.


    Two 100-meter-long knives were half-inserted into the serpentine flat mountain top platform, and kept moving forward, cutting off the rocks in the middle of the mountain top, forming concave roads one by one on the mountains and rivers.


    The last huge elf, the extraordinary avatar, waved the countless strips of stones that had been separated from the mountains and rivers, and used magic to transport them, combining them with each other on the Great Wall to cast a small fortress castle.


    Looking from a distance, above the majestic Great Wall, there is a small fortress castle every ten miles, a medium-sized castle every hundred miles, a large castle every thousand miles, and a super-large castle every ten thousand miles.


    At the same time, the castles are also the outfalls of the irrigation system of tunnels and canals under the Great Wall, responsible for supplying water and irrigating the plantations in various places.


    The ground is trembling, and the powerful extraordinary legion is slowly moving forward.


    Garnier felt the vibration under his feet, and then looked at the extraordinary legion flying in the air in the distance, constantly casting the Great Wall.


    He understood that under the mountains and rivers, there are five extraordinary legions who are casting tunnels and canals.


    The Great Wall defense line, under Ace¡¯s plan, is divided into the Great Wall above the mountains and the tunnels and canals below the Great Wall. The combination of the two sides is the complete Great Wall defense line.


    Among them, the Great Wall is responsible for defense and offense. When defending, the tall city wall will become an obstacle for the enemy. They, the members of the Dragon Alliance, can block dozens of times the enemy with the tall city wall and mountains.


    When attacking, relying on the characteristics of the Great Wall that can quickly transport troops, gather troops at a certain location at an extremely fast speed, and then attack forward in one fell swoop, so that the enemies who cannot quickly gather troops will be besieged by them.


    The tunnel canal is responsible for transporting food and various military equipment. As the saying goes, food and grass go first before soldiers and horses enter.


    If you want to fight a war, you must fill your stomach, especially weapons.


    With the help of tunnels and canals, their dragon alliance can mobilize food and various equipment and materials in their own territory in the fastest and least costly way to supply an army that exceeds millions or even billions and billions. aspects of the battle.


    Five first-order extraordinary legions exuding a powerful momentum slowly moved away.


    The smile on Garnier''s face could not be lingered, and he said happily: "This is too fast. In just a short while, a large section of the Great Wall has been built."


    "Look at this, the territory of our cat people will be covered by the Great Wall irrigation system in a short time."


    "Prosperity is in sight!"


    The big cat''s head is shaking, he is always excited.


    Hurriedly ran back to his territory, entangled all the soldiers and slaves, and began to dig ditches. After a few days, when the commander came, the ditches would be able to produce water, and his plantation was in sight of a good harvest.


    After a few days.


    The commander of the cat people, sitting high in the small castle hall, on the commander''s stone seat, as a third-tier cat person noble, he looked majestic.


    Below the seats, ten centurions and a hundred ten commanders were neatly arranged in the hall, with extremely respectful expressions.


    Looking at the Transcendents in the circle under him, the third-tier cat-man noble said loudly: "There is still war to be fought. Her Majesty Queen Elena said that new enemies have risen outside the mainland. They are our Dragon Alliance." enemy."


    "Only one of the two sides can exist in this world."


    "After I go back, everyone will practice hard for me. Whoever dares to slack off and waste the current good environment, I will hang him on the gate of the castle and whip ten thousand lashes fiercely."


    "Also, all of you have to marry tall and mighty cat people for me. Whoever dares to get me some slender kitten people will not want your cat ears."


    "Did you hear me?"


    The third-tier cat-man noble roared angrily.


    One hundred and ten cats, extraordinary people, lowered their heads in an instant, and said loudly, "Yes, Sir Qianfu."


    Looking at the group of cat-person superhumans who were scared by him and shrunk their heads, the third-tier cat-person nobles were quite satisfied.


    Is the war over? No, the war will never end.


    A hundred years ago, most of the cat people were only 1.5 meters tall, and the strong cat people worked hard, but they only had the strength of about a hundred catties.


    However, a hundred years later, the height of the cat people has exceeded 1.7 meters, and any cat person has at least two hundred catties of strength, and the combat effectiveness has increased by more than a little bit.


    The most important thing is that a hundred years ago, cat people only needed to eat one catty of food a day, but cat people who have become stronger after a hundred years still only need to eat one catty of food a day, and the wisdom of cat people has also been greatly enhanced.


    According to the calculations of the gods of the cat people clan, in the past, the cat people clan could only get about four or five servings of nutrition after eating a catty of grain, but now, they can get at least ten servings of nutrition after eating a catty of grain.


    The cat people''s digestion efficiency of food crops has doubled.


    And the internal evolution of the cat people has also been greatly developed. In the past, they needed to consume 10% of the energy to run a hundred meters, but now they only need to consume 70% of the energy to run a hundred miles.


    Strength, wisdom, digestion ability, the genetic level of the entire cat people family can be said to have skyrocketed.


    In just a hundred years, with the help of the absolute militarization rules to bring a powerful war evolution ability, the genetic level within the cat people can be said to have risen in a straight line.


    Completed the evolution that was not completed in the past tens of millions of years.


    With such a fast evolution rate, even a dog with powerful supernatural power would be blinded. This evolution speed is too fast, and the benefits are too many.


    In the past, one resource was consumed and only one income could be obtained, but now, one resource is still consumed, but two or three incomes are obtained.


    What else is there to say, this speed of evolution must continue.


    There is no reason, it is because if it continues, their income can double and double again, and there is no one who can withstand the temptation of double and double their income.


    In the eyes of the cat people nobles, the gods will never allow the war to stop, because as long as the war stops, the powerful evolutionary ability brought by the rule of absolute military sovereignty to all races will disappear.


    They will also lose the opportunity to double and double their income.


    Substituting his thoughts for the thoughts of the gods, anyway, he would never let the chance of doubling his income disappear.


    So in his view, it is impossible for the war to end.


    Create enemies if there are no enemies. If there are not enough enemies, call allies to continue fighting. If the allies lose, it¡¯s okay. I change my vest and end the game myself.


    Anyway, the war must continue, and whoever dares to stand in the way will be crushed, and the ashes will be thrown away.


    This is the common will of all vested interests in the entire world.


    including him.


    After all, there is no war, how can he become the captain of ten thousand? How to become the king of the race, how to reach the top legend?


    As long as the war continues, the demigod dares to be the target, and it is not impossible for the seat of God to think about it.


    The nobles of the cat people strongly demanded that all the officers under them should practice hard to improve their own strength and prepare for future wars.


    One hundred and ten centurions and centurions walked out of the small castle in desperation.


    That''s right, within two days, the small castle above the Great Wall defense line was occupied by their family''s commander-in-chief and used it as his own castle.


    This is actually a common practice. Castles on the Great Wall cannot be without guards. Therefore, small castles become the residence of the commander, medium-sized castles become the residence of the commander, and large castles become the king of the race. place of residence.


    Layer by layer, the entire Great Wall defense line is guarded so that no one can take advantage of it.


    As for the centurions below the thousand commanders, the tens of commanders and even the soldiers, they can only build manors by themselves.


    The Dragon Alliance itself is a military system that benefits more as you go to the top. To put it bluntly, it is either a soldier or a soldier. It is completely born for war. If you want to get better treatment, just use the word "war".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： fat cat man

    Chapter 375 The cat person who gained a lot of fat


    Time falters and rushes forward.


    Ten years later.


    In the territory of the cat people clan, the cat hero Garnier, who has gained a lot of fat and turned into a fat cat, is lying on his rocking chair like a salty fish, accepting that the four arms are thicker than the legs of ordinary cat people. Cat lady''s service.


    Garnier''s face was a little broken, looking around, his arms were thicker than his thighs, and he was fierce, looking like a strong cat girl who would kill me if he made me unhappy.


    Bitter gallbladder keeps secreting bitter liquid, which is called bitterness.


    "Your Majesty, what happened? Why did these guys suddenly want to be my wife?"


    "Also forcibly drove away a few cat people whose appearance was still online."


    "A scholar can bear it, which one can''t bear it. In the words of His Majesty the Emperor, I can''t bear it anymore."


    "I want a beautiful and docile cat lady, not a fierce and strong cat lady who I want to kill people. If I don''t drive them away, I can''t survive this day."


    Garnier roared in his heart.


    With a fierce look in the cat''s eyes, he was ready to use his second-tier hero-level power to drive these guys away, take back his beautiful cat girls, and return to the good old days a year ago.


    The four burly and fierce cat girls instantly sensed the murderous aura in Garnier''s opponent''s body that had gone through hundreds of battles.


    As a military winner, Garnier, from a cat-human slave, hacked himself into a cat-human hero on the battlefield with one knife. More than a hundred human soldiers died directly in his hands, and they were killed by him indirectly under his orders. The number of human beings killed by his soldiers is even more numerous.


    He has gone through countless **** battles in history. Even now that he has become a fat cat, his combat power is still at the peak of the second-tier heroes. One slap is enough to kill these strong-looking cat girls.


    Looking at Garnier''s unfriendly gaze, a burly cat lady on the right who was pinching Garnier''s legs said silently: "My father is your boss''s boss, a cat man, the chief of ten thousand, and he has already raised his life level. At the peak of Tier 3, one foot has already stepped into the legend, and after more than ten years, after more than a dozen blood sacrifices by Chief Wan, the legend is already a certainty."


    "Garnier, and I also gave birth to three kittens for you, after all, I am also your wife."


    The burly cat woman pinching her legs was tearful, and she looked like I was very good.


    The boiling murderous aura dissipated like a cloud in the blink of an eye.


    Garnier lay back down again like a salted fish, looking unbearable, but I still have to bear it.


    The other party is the daughter of Mrs. Wan, and the other party''s father can chop ten of him into shredded cats with one knife.


    The air is shaking and cold, but I still have to bear it with anger.


    The other three burly cat girls lowered their heads.


    Among the four of them, the burly cat woman with pinched legs is one of more than a hundred daughters of a cat man, Mrs. Wan. With the help of her own father, she can barely suppress Garnier''s dissatisfaction.


    But the three of them can¡¯t do it. They are just a commander, three of the more than 500 offspring they gave birth to. They have no military achievements, and their status is quite low.


    Being able to become Garnier''s wife was because their father put a knife on Garnier''s neck and forced him to marry them.


    This is also impossible. The cat people are quite fertile. In ten years, they can double their number every three years on the basis of the original number.


    At the beginning, there were 1.5 billion tribesmen, but now they have already exceeded 9 billion.


    The living space within the entire cat people clan is unprecedentedly tense. In order to solve this problem, the more than 60 race kings of the cat people clan issued a "half-full meal order".


    What does that mean? That is, from now on, guys without military merit can only eat half full every day. They strongly demand that all military merit winners, except their own partners, their slaves, including their slave heirs without military merit, can only eat Whoever dares to disobey will be hung up and smoked on the Great Wall for a year, and whoever dares to disobey again will be beheaded directly.


    There are more than sixty kings of the cat people clan, all of whom are powerful cat fighters of the legendary level. After ten years of blood sacrifices from billions of people of the cat people clan, their strength is unprecedentedly strong, and each of them has at least his own A third-tier extraordinary army, possessing the powerful power of a demigod peak-level powerhouse.


    Under their common will, not even one cat person dared to resist.


    One after another strictly enforced the "half-full food order". Even if their own children wanted to be full, none of them agreed, and forcibly suppressed their own children''s request.


    Under the vast general situation, the kings of the cat people clan, legends, ten thousand commanders, thousand commanders, centurion commanders, ten commanders and even soldiers.


    One after another began to marry their daughters.


    Ten years of reproduction, as the beneficiaries of the absolute militarization rules, they have unprecedented resources in high positions, and they are surrounded by female cat people everywhere, and their lives are extremely comfortable.


    Occasionally, when the interest comes, I can also have a vigorous love with the female cat person who is also a female military winner.


    What this brings is that they have quite a lot of grown-up and under-age children.


    The chiefs have a lot of sons and daughters. Needless to say, the sons must train them crazily, and for the daughters, in order to prevent them from starving, the chiefs used their own powerful power to force the chiefs under him to marry them. For the daughters of his daughters, the thousand commanders were not enough, so the centurion took the lead and made do, and finally managed to settle the marriage of the daughters.


    When the chiefs of thousands saw that the chiefs of ten thousand used this trick, they followed suit one after another, married off their daughters, and made their daughters the wives of the centurions and ten chiefs.


    Garnier is now facing such a situation.


    Among the four major wives around him, one is the daughter of his immediate boss, Mrs. Wan, who has a very strong genetic level. The three kittens they gave birth to each have explosive combat prowess. Before they are one year old, they dare to Chasing and beating other one-year-old cats is extremely brutal.


    His favorite, a beautiful little white cat daughter, because she is too beautiful, he loves him very much, and was beaten and cried by them several times.


    Infuriated, he hung up the three ferocious cubs with a whip and whipped them for a whole day and night before beating them up.


    However, even if they had been beaten honestly, the opponent would not stop, and would take his subordinates and his grown-up heirs to the next door to the centurion''s site to fight frantically, even though they were bruised and bruised.


    Its ferocity can be seen.


    The remaining three burly catgirls are not to be bullied. It is his boss, the three daughters of a catman commander, who give him a lot of headaches.


    The four of them teamed up and drove his former beautiful cat girls aside, let them cool off, and occupied his body.


    Now, out of ten days, he will belong to these four burly cat girls for eight days, and only two days can he live a happy life with those beautiful cat girls before, but a miserable life Xi''s.


    "Forget it, although these four wives are not good-looking, they are still very good at fighting. At least every time I fight for water with a few centurions around me, the other party will charge forward, and every time I can kill the other party''s heirs, The wife, the slave, defeated the army, so that my family''s plantation can be fully irrigated with water, and the annual harvest per acre can exceed 850 catties."


    "My 100-acre plantation can harvest about 85,000 catties of grain every year. Compared with other tribes who only have an average grain yield of 600 to 800 catties per acre of land, I have taken advantage of it."


    "For the sake of food, I will bear it!"


    After some self-comfort in his heart, Garnier lay on the recliner and continued to enjoy the service of four burly cat girls.


    Although the fathers of the four cat girls are all his bosses, their status is very different from his.


    His Majesty the Emperor has stipulated that all members of the Dragon Alliance who have no military exploits are slaves.


    Whether it is a child of a commander, a child of a commander, or even a child of a race king, as long as they have no military merits, they are all slaves.


    You can only survive by relying on military merit winners. Military merit winners don''t want each other anymore, they can drive them away at will, and make them become wandering slaves. They don''t have enough food and clothing every day, and they will be driven away by various tribes in various territories anytime, anywhere. Even massacres, coupled with their own competition, within ten years, if one out of ten can survive, then it is good luck.


    Their fathers are all his bosses, but they are all a group of slaves without military merit. In the Dragon Alliance, a country ruled by absolute militaristic rules, military merit is more important than anything else.


    It really made him unhappy and touched his bottom line. He could completely ignore his superiors and hang them up for a hundred days.


    After the incident, I finally begged for mercy and sent some food, and the anger of the boss''s boss disappeared.


    After all, the other party has dozens or hundreds of daughters, and the other party is still giving birth to daughters in a steady stream. Every year, they have to spend part of their energy to marry their adult daughters, and their energy and mental strength are really limited.


    As long as he is not dead, the other party won¡¯t care too much if he is beaten up. He will send some food, ask for forgiveness, and say some good things, and the matter will pass.


    The four of them are very strong in life, trying hard to have more children for him, but in normal times, they are very obedient to him, kneeling when they say kneeling, lying down when they say lying down, and telling them to go If you catch chickens, you will never herd sheep.


    Looking at him lying here now, and the four of them serving attentively, you can know what the relationship between them is like.


    The only thing that troubled him was that the other party was extremely stubborn in terms of having children, and insisted on focusing on them for eight out of ten days.


    Of course, he also knows why the other party is like this. Before they came, their father said that they must do their best to bear children for him, a centurion, to expand the spread of excellent genes in the family, and to provide for their cat people. Prosperity builds on bricks.


    In the name of righteousness, even if the other party knows that doing so will make a centurion here feel uncomfortable, he can only bite the bullet and do so.


    Because of doing this, their father will definitely support them, because they are working hard for the prosperity of the cat people.


    The blood of extraordinary cat people flowed in their bodies, and the father of their extraordinary cat people was also killed step by step from the bottom. With excellent genetic level, he was really at the forefront of the cat people family.


    After all, the battlefield is a huge screening building, wisdom, endurance, speed, nerve reflex speed, and strong digestion ability are all indispensable.


    Their bloodlines are widely spread and can improve the genetic level of the entire cat-human race. Under such circumstances, their father will of course support them and will not allow his subordinates to kill or even drive them away.


    With the support of the commander-in-chief and the father of the commander-in-chief, they can live well as slaves.


    And if they don¡¯t do it, their father may never look at them again. Without the support of the father of the commander-in-chief and the commander-in-chief, they will become slaves similar to slaves outside.


    The terrible future keeps them sticking to their bottom line.


    Garnier comfortably enjoys the service of four strong cat women, while his eighty-five sons and daughters are aggressively led by three powerful cat men who have grown to 1.6 meters tall. Going mightily towards the outskirts of another centurion''s catman territory not far away.


    After a while, bursts of meowing began to sound, and a large circle of soldiers under Garnier''s command and cats born to the ten commanders joined their team in waves.


    After a while, more than 500 cat heads of different sizes gathered into a large group and came to the border of Garnier''s territory.


    On the opposite side, a large wave of cat heads was emerging from the forest, and the cat people no less than them, showing sharp cat teeth, pressed over aggressively.


    "Garnier''s three little brats were beaten by me on the ground last time, how dare you come here?"


    "Are you afraid that I won''t beat you badly enough? If you are sensible, let me go, or I will hang you from a tree today, and beat you hard with a whip until you meow."


    On the opposite side, a large wave of cat people stepped aside. A 2.2-meter-tall, fat orange cat like a tiger was carrying a big tree and stepped on the ground step by step. Came to the front, wailing.


    The boundary between the centurion and the centurion is where the ditches of the irrigation system are located. The water flow from the Great Wall Tunnel Canal will form smaller rivers around it.


    how to say? Under the guidance of Ace, swamp farming, as one of his three major farming rules, has long been considered and studied by scholars of various ethnic groups, and it has long been spread.


    The centurion cat people''s wisdom has long been no worse than that of intelligent humans. The great river is placed here, and they who like to eat fish will naturally not let them here just provide water for plantation irrigation.


    Small fish ponds were built one by one, one for each centurion catman. Since the establishment of small fish ponds, the lives of centurion catmen and centurion and above catman officers have become extra moist. Yes, at least the freedom to eat fish has been realized.


    The centurions don''t care about the rivers between the fish ponds, which also raise a lot of fish under this situation.


    As a result, these rivers have become the only places where cat people who can only eat half full can get food stably, the kind that can eat meat.


    However, there are more cats than fish, and the fathers of the cubs usually make kittens besides practicing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： The pace of war is getting closer

    Chapter 376 The footsteps of war are getting closer


    There are more and more cats, but the number of fish has not changed, and with the number of cats, it exceeds the number of full-fed cats that can be supplied by the entire cat people''s territory, and each of them can only eat half full.


    Hunger hangs over them all the time, and the competition is naturally fierce.


    "Big fat orange cat, don''t think that we are afraid of you if you grow a little taller. The three of us have the blood of an extraordinary cat-man of the ten thousand commander level. You, who were born by the thousand commander, are not as good as us .¡±


    "Three together, you will definitely be able to get down."


    The boss of the three cats stood up without hesitation, and shouted at the cat people on the opposite side.


    The momentum is not weak at all.


    Suddenly, amidst his roar, the morale of the more than five hundred cat people who had shrunk a little from the big orange cat on the other side recovered in an instant.


    Looking at the fishes swimming around in the small river on the edge of the territory, and the two small legions of catmen standing on both sides of the river, the anger on both sides rose gradually.


    A cat needs about a catty of grain to eat three meals a day.


    In order to unify the calculation, before the half-satisfaction order was issued, most of the time their fathers and their wives gave them a catty of food for each cat every morning. They were not allowed to **** each other.


    At that time, their days were quite leisurely. They waited for their father to feed them every day, and then happily played around like ordinary kittens. Their days were extremely happy.


    However, after the half-full food order was issued, they were able to receive one catty of food per day, but instead received half a catty per day, and the amount of food was directly cut in half.


    If you don¡¯t have enough to eat, life will naturally be difficult.


    Under the order not to compete for half a catty of food distributed, regardless of whether it is a big cat or a kitten, they are basically hungry.


    The feeling of being hungry is particularly uncomfortable, especially at night, after waking up, the feeling of a flat stomach makes all the cat people want to go crazy.


    But their father''s fist was too big, and the kings of the cat people race above his father were so powerful that they could smash the hill where they lived into pieces with a single slap, besides accepting half a catty of food every day , they hardly had any food source.


    In this period, before the half-full order was issued, the rivers between the fish ponds that they regarded as snacks and fish ponds that could produce fish were extremely precious.


    "A group of idiots, since you want to fight, I will use my claws to let you know what a big orange is."


    "Kill me!"


    The big orange cat fiercely threw its trunk weapon into the water, and the big orange cat roared angrily.


    After roaring, the huge and fat orange cat rushed forward at the head of the horse, and five or six hundred big cats and kittens followed without saying a word.


    Among them, kittens under one meter accounted for most of them, and there were only about two hundred big cats over one meter. A wave of chaotic shocks made the scene extremely chaotic.


    Seeing that the opponent was coming, Garnier''s three ferocious youngsters were not to be outdone, and rushed over with five or six hundred younger brothers.


    Two chaotic teams of cats, big and small, bumped into each other in a frenzy, and the big and small cats were in a mess.


    Give me a claw, and I will bite your tail viciously. If you dare to bite my tail, I will throw you to the ground and fight you.


    Orange, white, black, brown, angry cat calls one after another.


    Of course, they are still very measured. The big cat fights with the big cat, trying hard to overthrow each other.


    As for the kittens under one meter, they are soy saucers. At the moment of charging, they were left behind. After joining the battlefield, they could not join the battlefield of the big cats. The opponent came to a meow fist fight.


    how to say? The kitten''s strength is quite weak, its teeth and claws are not sharp enough, and it has no combat experience at all.


    Basically, they roll each other in water that is only about three decimeters deep, claws scratching each other, meowing indiscriminately, it''s amazing, making each other a small wound of about one centimeter, not harmful, but insulting A little.


    On a small hill not far from the river, a large group of military winners, with their wives and a few slaves, happily looked at the kittens in the river, not at all trying to persuade them to fight .


    "That big orange cat is not bad. With one slap, a kitten is photographed in the sky. Wherever it passes, a group of kittens are in a mess."


    "It looks like a strong man. When you go to the battlefield, put on a steel armor and hold a saber, you can definitely make a lot of military achievements."


    "Old Hei, otherwise your son will be raised by me. When the time comes to fight and go to the battlefield, I want him to be the forward of my army. The efficiency of military merit is definitely much higher than that group of ordinary cats."


    The commander of the cat man, cheerfully leading two unusually majestic cat women, beside a black cat, said with bright eyes.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a majestic orange cat under his hands. When their cats are generally only about 1.7 meters tall, the other party has grown to more than two meters. The most important thing is that the other party still eats it every day. About half a catty of grain grows into this strong appearance.


    The quality of this gene is simply against the sky, so I have to catch it back and breed it for his family.


    At that time, he will hand over the thirty strongest of his three or four hundred daughters to this big orange cat. In a few years, all the slave legions under him will become such fierce cats.


    When the war broke out, with the support of a group of ferocious cats, the military achievements were not so impressive.


    The black cat centurion, looking at the centurion who is shining brightly at his son, can see what the other party wants to do at a glance?


    He was a little unhappy, but when he thought that his fief was only 130 mu, excluding his extraordinary cat and his wife, he could only raise about 400 cubs at most.


    Now his cubs are over eighty, and the wives that the Commander Thousand and the Commander Wan have stuffed into him in various ways, as well as the wives he liked before, add up to more than ten.


    Based on their feline fecundity, his territory will have to be filled within ten years.


    And seeing that the commander and the master Wan are not satisfied with just sending two or three of their own daughters over, after all, their own territory is also limited, and it is completely unnecessary to keep too many catwoman daughters at home. It will waste food, they are still giving birth, resources are very limited, if they don''t marry their daughters, what else can they do?


    Only their subordinates can suffer.


    An excellent cub like the big orange cat, his very majestic orange cat wife gave him another one half a year ago, so he doesn''t really need it.


    It seems okay to give away one.


    And this is also for the benefit of the big orange cat. With him, the other party does not want to mate and have children. After all, he has only so many resources, and he really can''t afford too many cat people.


    So he pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "This **** can''t get enough to eat here, and he has no possibility of reproduction. It''s a good idea to come to your house to be a slave warrior who has a chance to go to the battlefield and will not be abandoned. His luck."


    "I will give him to the commander-in-chief!"


    Catman Centurion, looking at the sincere black cat centurion, nodded his big cat head in satisfaction.


    He patted the shoulder of the black cat with his big cat hand, pointed his paw at the two majestic cats behind him and said, "Old Hei, seeing how thick you are, I won''t let you suffer, this is my most majestic cat." His two daughters, two maces can knock down a big tree with one stick, they are very, very capable.¡±


    "None of my slave fighters are the match of the two of them. They were beaten and broken several times by them."


    "Didn''t you lose to Garnier in the water fight last time? This time with the two of them, you will definitely not lose."


    "There is enough water, and your 130-acre plantation land will definitely have a great harvest."


    The commander of the cat people takes good care of the black cat.


    In fact, he has been eyeing this big orange cat for a long time. After all, he lives in the small castle of the centurion not far away, and the centurions, ten commanders, and even the soldiers below give birth to some extremely talented cat cubs. , absolutely can''t hide from his eyes.


    He is very skilled in this kind of thing.


    The only difference from before is that none of the previous talented people can compare to this big orange cat.


    For those with outstanding talents, their talents are directly proportional to their consumption, and they need to be given a lot more resources than ordinary cat people to grow up to be more than two meters long.


    But this big orange cat is different, the cat **** is above, the other party eats half a catty of food every day, and grows into this majestic appearance, almost blinding his eyes.


    Less consumption, high endurance, great strength, agility, and high IQ.


    This is simply the best husband for the daughters of the 30 most majestic cat girls under him. With him, his fief of more than 2,500 mu can fully support about 10,000 slave sons and warriors who are extremely majestic.


    When it comes time to go to the battlefield, the Catman Slave Legion, with an average height of more than two meters, will definitely be the first to enter the battlefield according to the law that the strong will go to the battlefield sooner.


    The first step to the battlefield, the military merits are not rushing, the captain is expected, and the king of the race is not impossible to think about.


    As for why about 2,500 acres of plantation land can feed about 10,000 cubs.


    This is actually very simple. In the past, one acre (one thousand square meters) of fiefdom could feed two people. able to feed two people.


    Under half-full conditions, one acre of land can feed four people.


    This is the situation in their cat-human race, like some ogres, trolls, elephants and other races with big appetites that are three meters high, the situation has to be calculated separately.


    After all, the other party is so good at eating, he would eat three catties of food for one meal, and after two meals a day, he would not be able to hold six catties.


    Under the condition of extremely high consumption, they are also very capable of fighting. They are more than three meters tall, their strength is close to a ton, and they are wearing iron armor. They are all heavy-duty killing machines on the battlefield. , even the weaker race array can''t stop it.


    Facing a bright future, the commander-in-chief of the cat man couldn''t get rid of his smile, and had a good chat with the black cat.


    And in the river below, the big orange cat is killing all directions.


    Intense water splashes scattered, the chubby cat claws swung, and one of Garnier''s three ferocious cubs was directly slapped on the face and flew out.


    The other two cats were just about to rush over to attack, but the opponent flew one with his tail, and the ferocious cat opened its mouth again, directly in the air, picked up the back of the last ferocious cat''s neck, and then slapped it. He shoots away.


    The three ferocious kittens were defeated. The big orange cat got rid of its shackles and rampaged on the battlefield, beating Garnier''s kittens to their knees.


    After a while, Garnier and his cat cubs who were over one meter above, even though they resisted fiercely, were unwilling to hand over the small dried fish that they could easily get, but in the face of absolute strength, any struggle would only be drawn by the enemy Meow meow.


    "Meow meow meow!"


    "My fish, my fish!"


    "Those are all my fish, let go of my fish!"


    In the lush plantation, more than 500 cats, big and small, were hung from the trees, fighting to the death for the little fish, and they were afraid of being beaten with black noses and swollen faces, but they were unwilling to run away, and they were captured by the opponent.


    They were hung on the top one by one, roaring angrily.


    The more than 300 kittens under one meter were ignorant, seeing their little dried fish flying away, and being hung on a tree, they meowed angrily and struggled desperately.


    However, after going through ordinary battles, their strength has long been exhausted, and the struggle is just waving their claws amidst roaring, and they are extremely weak.


    The big orange cat stood carelessly in front of the three Garnier''s ferocious cubs, holding a whip in one hand and a fish in the other, eating happily.


    "How about it? I said you three will be hanged and beaten by me."


    "Why, are you still not convinced? I''ll hang you up and beat you again next month."


    Looking at the three ferocious cubs, whose bodies were so angry that they were still desperately struggling in disbelief, the big orange cat said cheerfully, the taunting attribute was fully loaded.


    "Big orange cat, just wait for me. We haven''t grown up yet, so you can win. When we grow up, any one of us will be able to push you to the ground and beat you up."


    "We will have revenge!"


    The eldest of the three ferocious cubs said viciously.


    Obviously, he was very unconvinced.


    Of course, this is only one of the small reasons. The main reason is that this big orange cat is too hated. If you eat fish, you can eat fish, but I am still hungry. You are holding delicious fish in front of me. What are you dangling about?


    Don''t know I''m very hungry?


    This is so annoying.


    Faced with the struggling words of the weak, the big orange cat selectively ignored them.


    While eating fish, while holding a whip, he began to fulfill his promise to hang these three guys up and whip them.


    He''s just hanging them up now, not pumping yet.


    His big orange cat always keeps his word, if he says to hang them up and whip them, he hangs them up and whips them.


    The sun slowly set to the west, and the sunlight slowly turned from fiery golden to orange red.


    Garnier''s three cubs brought more than 500 big and small cats with cat ears, and returned home dejectedly.


    Not only were they beaten badly by the opponent, but all the fish in the river were caught by the enemy. They would have to wait a month for the next fish, and for this month, they could only starve.


    And it seems that after the next month, it is very likely that he still can''t beat the other party, and he has to continue to be hungry.


    That big orange cat is too cheating, it is more than two meters tall, it is cheating.


    Everyone is given half a catty of rations per day. Why is he so good, and has grown to more than two meters? Fate has really favored him.


    It''s not that they can''t fight, but that the opponent''s talent is too strong.


    Fortunately, each centurion''s territory and his subordinate territories are actually connected by two ditches and small rivers, which serve as the dividing line between the territories.


    Of course, there cannot be only one dividing line between the territories of Garnier and his subordinates and the territories of other catman centurions, there are four lines up, down, left, and right.


    Except that the upper and lower two are divided by trees, and the left and right two are divided by ditches and rivers.


    They still have a chance.


    Three days later.


    The pups in Garnier''s territory and those under his subordinates gathered together once again.


    This time, they headed towards the east of the territory, where there was also a ditch irrigating the creek.


    This time, they must have a full stomach.


    ¡­


    In the vast golden palace of the floating city, Ace sits majestically on the throne, wearing the crown of the gods, exuding extreme majesty all the time.


    The existence of each race looked at him, and saw the figure of the gods of their own race.


    This shows that the gods have given the authority to rule them to their emperor, His Majesty Ace.


    Under the divine power of the emperor, no race in the ontology world dares to question Ace''s throne on the original continent.


    In the palace, Ace said leisurely:


    "After ten years, these dark races are really capable of giving birth."


    "Of the 211 trillion acres of plantations that were entrusted, the human family occupies about 30 billion acres, and the elves and dwarves each occupy 15 billion acres."


    "The three clans of Guangming, relying on their powerful background and the help of the gods, occupy a total of about 50 billion acres of land. When the clansmen are full, it is enough to feed hundreds of billions of clansmen. If they are all half-fed, two thousand A hundred million is not bad."


    "It''s just that their reproduction speed is too slow. The three add up, and the current number is less than 15 billion."


    "But those dark races are different. A 160 billion-acre plantation is enough to feed a population of 320 billion when it is full, and 640 billion is definitely not much if it is half full. .¡±


    "Over the past ten years, they have reproduced crazily, and now the number has exceeded 350 billion."


    "The opponent has digested more than half of the huge territory that has been conquered in ten years."


    "In another four or five years, they will definitely be able to increase their number to more than 600 billion and enter the heyday of racial development."


    "The pace of war is getting closer and closer."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Its just plagiarism, as long as you have your hands

    Chapter 377 is just plagiarism, as long as you have hands


    The world is unpredictable, the major interest classes in the body world, the will of the world, the gods, the saints, and all the military winners of all ethnic groups are really too eager.


    It has only been ten years since the end of the war, and they are already preparing for the next war, sharpening their knives, staring at their red eyes, always wanting to turn the world upside down and double their income.


    He didn''t need to look to know that the dark race was multiplying so fast. In addition to their own reproduction speed, the major interest classes definitely contributed a lot.


    After all, the dark race can double the number of its own group within a year or two.


    But the situation of the dragon alliance he is ruling now is different from the situation in the ordinary dark race.


    Under the influence of absolute militarization rules, only those who have military merits are now able to have children.


    That is to say, only they are the main force of childbearing. How fast their childbearing rate was before, how fast their childbearing rate will continue to be in the future.


    With the number of military merit winners remaining the same, it would be difficult to double the number of military meritorious service recipients.


    After all, the other party doesn¡¯t do that kind of thing every day, so he still needs to rest, let alone improve his own strength because of cultivation. That kind of thing can¡¯t be done too often, otherwise, who can bear it every day.


    But this difficult task was accomplished within ten years.


    With a population of more than 350 billion, plus the 50 billion of the Guangming clan, the number of his dependents is close to 400 billion.


    You can tell it''s abnormal at a glance.


    Looking at the population data collected by scholars and priests of various ethnic groups in front of him, Ace, wearing a crown, said silently: "The reins of this giant war beast of the Dragon Alliance should be pulled tighter."


    "Strength needs to be settled. After the strength soars, it will take a lot of time to settle some hidden rules."


    "Too much war is not a good thing."


    "Let''s rest for a while!"


    "How long? It should be about a thousand years!"


    Looking at the extremely prosperous Dragon Alliance, Ace made a decision in his heart.


    Now the territory he rules has the most powerful boss in the world, with the full support of the will of the world. As far as the eye can see, no existence on the earth can resist his massacre.


    Even those dependents of foreign gods overseas are still just a group of ants in front of his army.


    If it wasn''t because of the distance, he would be able to push them horizontally by sending tens of thousands of extraordinary legions at will.


    He has the most ardent hope of the gods and saints, and all races surrender under his dragon wings. He has become the only emperor in the history of the ontology world who has the support of the gods and saints.


    No matter from any aspect, it seems that his internal forces, various ethnic groups, and his power have become extremely strong.


    But he himself is self-aware. Among his subordinates, there are various tribes of darkness, three tribes of light, and a lot of vests of evil gods hidden inside.


    Complexity, even the gods will have a headache when they see it.


    The reason why the stability can be maintained today is because all the interest classes in the entire dragon alliance are constantly doubling and doubling their income.


    In the face of huge interests, all contradictions can be covered up.


    No matter how great the contradictions among the various ethnic groups are, under the circumstances that the interest classes can double their income and double it again, any contradictions are nothing but floating clouds.


    But his influence is ultimately achieved in too short a period of time, about a hundred years, for the extraordinary world, that is an instant.


    The most common human legends can live for thousands of years, and a hundred years is one-tenth of their lifespan.


    Those long-lived races have a lifespan of hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years. The time is too short. The huge and extremely powerful forces under him have not settled down well, accumulating, grinding, and cooperating. , progress progresses.


    Not to mention anything else, if you want to break out of the original continent and fight those outer gods, you must have at least hundreds of magic warships, and this requires the cooperation and cooperation of all races.


    Otherwise, with the vast area between continents, it would take four or five years to go to the nearest continent outside.


    With such low efficiency, it is still a battle of lights.


    You must know that there are more than 3,000 continents under his current rule alone, and the tens of thousands of continents beyond the 3,000 continents are the territories of the Outer Gods.


    The distance from him is hundreds of thousands of miles. Without space teleportation, he would have to fly for half a month even to the nearest territory of the outer gods.


    He is like this. Before there is no magic battleship, a powerful battleship that can lead a large-scale army forward at an extremely fast speed, his army of hundreds of billions and countless extraordinary legions cannot be killed at all.


    Even if they are killed, it will take decades to march.


    With this time, the foreign gods have already expanded their power outwards to an unknown number of continents.


    The speed at which he killed the followers of the Outer Gods was not as fast as their expansion, so now his followers want to go to war, they must integrate their knowledge, especially the knowledge of magic, to create a powerful magic warship , Quickly transport endless troops, so that we can continue to fight outwards.


    The rise of the magic system requires a lot of time for research, and the support of the entire magic industry system, so that endless magic warships can be produced.


    Ace crawled back to his palace and continued to fall into a deep sleep. As for everything in the outside world, he would take a look at it every year when he collected blood sacrifice energy.


    Moreover, he is not needed to manage the dependents of the outside world. Absolute militarization itself is a military system that is stable and strong to the extreme without war.


    Extraordinary, hereditary, fiefdom, the responsibilities of each class are fixed, what should I do? It has long been fixed, wanting to progress, wanting to rise.


    In the absence of war, even if you are so talented that you can upgrade by breathing, you are still a slave and cannot be changed.


    Therefore, there are only a few things to manage. Most of the time, the race kings handle it by themselves. Only those world-level projects will put the problem in front of him.


    World-class projects are all built in units of ten years. He wakes up once a year, and there will be no delay at all.


    Ace fell into a deep sleep, trying to improve his strength, and gradually accumulated his background towards the demigod dragon.


    And a large number of race kings in the outside world are still desperately letting their subordinates give birth to cubs. After digesting the territory, they want to ask their emperor to launch an outward expansion war.


    It''s just that what they don''t know is that their work was completely in vain.


    Ace has no intention of launching a war within a thousand years at all. He is going to rest for a thousand years to digest the benefits of the previous war before expanding outward.


    After all, the growth rate of the number of subordinates is a bit too fast, and the quality of genes has been greatly improved under the absolute militarization rules.


    The result of this is that the quantity and quality of the blood sacrifice energy brought by each year skyrocketed. There is too much blood sacrifice energy, and his small world has some indigestion, and has to digest and grow.


    ¡­


    In a continent not far away from 3,000 continents, in a continent with an area of ??one billion square kilometers, the mighty and endless black-armored and black-clothed Outer God Familiar Legion is striding forward.


    They also belong to the human race, but the difference from the human race in the ontology world is that they have four hands, and their fighting power is a little stronger than the human race in the ontology world.


    This time, the gods of their family, at the invitation of the void behemoth, dispatched endless legions to fight against the dragon and fight for the justice of the world. It is the sword of justice of light.


    Of course their goals have nothing to do with what they are doing now.


    One after another, the primitive tribes in the original world are being pushed horizontally by them, and countless primitive tribesmen are captured by them at an extremely fast speed.


    Then put into the work of farming, building a city, catching fish and so on.


    While they brought civilization to this continent, they are also multiplying their own numbers at the fastest speed, and they are not picky eaters. As long as they are human beings, they will all assimilate them through brainwashing education and other methods, and turn them into them. a member of


    The giant continent of one billion square kilometers is being unified by them at an astonishing speed.


    And two of the four continents surrounding the giant continent are being attacked by their legions one by one and turned into their territory.


    The Lord of Outer God Darkness, his legendary avatar, sits in the center of the mainland in a palace built for him by countless believers.


    Looking at the vibrant world in front of him, his face was full of doubts, and he said cautiously with some excitement:


    "What''s going on in this world? Why was I invaded so easily, without any resistance, as if still welcoming me."


    "Also, the children born to my family members in this world, no matter how low they are, all have elementary true spirits."


    "There are a lot of medium-level true spirits, and there are also many high-level true spirits."


    "This world is taking the wrong medicine, how can you stuff all the good things into me?"


    Looking at the income of the past ten years, the Lord of Outer God''s Darkness had tears in his eyes.


    As a foreign **** who has lost his own world, he can only develop his followers in some small worlds without gods.


    The faith brought by those believers at the Mote True Spirit level is simply indescribable.


    Not to mention the small number of beliefs, the low-quality ones can make God cry. He has been eating chaff and swallowing vegetables for almost five million years.


    His original kingdom of God has shrunk quite a bit.


    As a result, pies fell from the sky, and a void behemoth friend found him, saying that good things were waiting for him.


    He didn''t believe it at first. Wouldn''t it be good that the Void Behemoth wouldn''t take it himself? What are you waiting for him to do? After all, the Void Behemoth has much more combat power and wealth than him.


    What are the benefits of taking it all by yourself, thinking about him? The two parties are just ordinary friends.


    Originally he didn''t want to participate, but he couldn''t hold back that void behemoth, so he insisted on joining.


    There was no other way, so he used a space to stuff millions of dependents, and let a legendary-level clone follow the Void Behemoth to get the benefits.


    As a result, there are indeed benefits, and there are so many that it is a bit outrageous.


    In just five years, he has been sent a steady stream of high-quality beliefs, which has directly fattened his waistline.


    My good guy, you just gave me a ton of gold bricks by throwing in a few grasses. What the **** is there to say, I must increase the investment.


    So he waved his hand, and the worthless dependents directly sent 30 million over, and the transportation consumption emptied most of his family.


    At first, he was still worried that this was a scam, and he felt a little troubled. After all, the gods in this powerful world are not easy to deal with, and any one of them can hang him, a poor guy, and smoke him.


    As a result, after five years, he not only earned back his investment, but also made a lot of extra money.


    The will of the world in this world simply regards him as his own son.


    Dabo Dabo''s high-level true spirits are constantly pouring into his dependents. The number of his high-quality believers is increasing, and his income is also increasing. Life is better than before. I don''t know how much better.


    Having taken so many benefits, he naturally had some ups and downs in his heart.


    Take too much, feel a little dreamy, always feel unreliable.


    Under such circumstances, when his subordinates expand, they are naturally very gentle. The powerful army outflanks and captures the intelligent creatures they pass one by one, and then brainwashes them to work for him.


    Some smart guys, he will give them official positions.


    Of course, he is not a pedantic idiot. Under this kind of gentle expansion method, if anyone kills his family members, it will naturally require a lot of people to pay for their lives.


    After thinking about it, the Outer God Lord of Darkness slapped his throne and said loudly: "After taking so many benefits from others, I have to do things for them."


    "Isn''t it necessary to fight against the dragon and maintain justice and peace in the world?"


    "Those guys who eat free food don''t do it. I am the first to charge. I am just a dragon. What is there to be afraid of?"


    "My subordinates and believers in this world have already exceeded tens of billions. With the help of the blood sacrifice, there are countless extraordinary people."


    "Surely beat the dragon hard!"


    The Outer God Lord of Darkness is full of confidence.


    In the extraordinary world, the mobilization ability is not comparable to that of the ordinary world.


    Ordinary power in the world is bottom-up. If the people below support you, you are the high-level. If the people below do not support you, the high-level is nothing. Therefore, you need to distribute profits layer by layer, so as to maintain your own rule.


    After the layers of profit distribution, the mobilization ability is naturally limited.


    The extraordinary world is different, power is from top to bottom, whoever dares to be disobedient, the strong will be slapped to death without discussion, and the mobilization ability of the army is naturally extremely powerful.


    With the order of the Lord of Darkness, the Outer God, all the legions in the entire continent were mobilized except for a few legions that were still expanding, and an elite army of more than 100 million quickly assembled towards the sea.


    Besides, under the leadership of servants of gods from all over the world, more than 2 billion construction corps started a vigorous shipbuilding movement centered on several large rivers that run through the mainland.


    It took only three years, with their joint efforts, and the knowledge brought by the Lord of Darkness, the outer god, to open them up.


    A huge fleet began to sail towards one of the four continents not far from them, a continent with evil dragons.


    It¡¯s just that the speed is a bit slow. It may take four or five years to reach the opposite continent.


    On the Dawn Continent, Bailong Mills, looking at the information inquired by his murloc family, said with a white dragon face in a daze:


    "Fight the dragon that destroys world peace and justice!"


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    "I have been fleeing overseas for more than a hundred years, and came to a wild continent without intelligent life. I brought kobolds and murlocs to learn the farming methods of Ace, the last dragon of the overlord of the mainland."


    "Did you do anything bad?"


    "Why does that foreign **** want to attack me?"


    "Send 100 million troops to fight with me, it''s really bullying."


    The angry white dragon Mills smashed the cliff under his feet with a slap, a pair of huge dragon wings spread out, the power of the vast world began to condense outside his body, and a powerful force no weaker than a demigod began to spread out Come.


    The brilliant deeds created by Ace on the original continent blinded the eyes of many powerful beings in the ontology world, and naturally blinded their fellow dragons.


    Good guy, all of them, the big boss dragons, were beaten and ran away by humans.


    A newly born little black dragon actually cut down the human race that was about to unify the entire initial continent step by step. At the beginning, he was shocked step by step.


    Afterwards, seeing that the evil dragon kin was so successful, White Dragon Mills began to copy without hesitation.


    I don¡¯t know how to learn, understand and create, but it¡¯s just plagiarism. Who can¡¯t?


    Blood sacrifice is something that I also have in my inheritance memory. Don¡¯t you need pandaren for grafting and farming? Lao Tzu lowered his face and sneaked to the original mainland. Is it difficult to steal some pandaren out? Do I really think that the legendary dragon White Dragon Mills is a weak chicken dragon?


    Swamp farming is not difficult, even murlocs can do it, just let them know a few plants that fish can eat, and then destroy all plants other than these plants, murlocs will not be so stupid as to fail to recognize them for a year Knowing several kinds of plants, as long as you wield the whip happily enough, one month is definitely enough. Murlocs are good at the final destruction, as long as they have hands.


    So touch Ace to cross the river, White Dragon Mills. He has really developed the continent of 500 million square kilometers he occupied.


    The continent he now rules has more than 100 billion pandaren, kobolds, and goblins on the continent, and there are about 300 billion murlocs in the ocean around the continent, with unprecedented strength.


    It is because the energy quality of the blood sacrifice brought by their blood sacrifice is a bit too low. With 400 billion dependents, this barely supplies his small world to a million square kilometers, and the increase can only make him reach the power of a demigod.


    However, in the past twenty years, with the large-scale release of high-level true spirits outside the original continent by the will of the world, the quality of blood sacrifice energy of his subordinates began to increase slowly, and the number of extraordinary people also increased rapidly.


    His small world of about one million square kilometers, 800,000 square kilometers has been grown in the past twenty years.


    Because the days are too moist, and he can ascend to the top of the demigod when he sleeps, he hasn''t wreaked havoc for a long, long time.


    Now there is an alien **** who dares to attack him, and wants to attack this evil dragon, he really thinks he is a vegetarian.


    White Dragon Mills quickly assembled his murloc family members, preparing to give the Outer God who came from afar a ruthless blow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： The pie picked up in vain, the profit is doubled

    Chapter 378 The pie I picked up for nothing, I made a lot of money


    Five years later.


    In the sea area ruled by White Dragon Mills.


    The mighty and endless murlocs armed with all kinds of crude weapons fought together with hundreds of thousands of warships equipped with artillery.


    The cannon roared, and bullets the size of fists shot out continuously.


    The densely packed murlocs were blasted to pieces in the blink of an eye.


    The murlocs were not vegetarian either, they angrily took their crude weapons and rushed towards the countless humans on board like the tide.


    The sounds of fighting, roaring, and screams all rang together.


    Looking around, thousands of miles around have become their battlefields, and they are fighting an extremely **** fight here.


    Among the high clouds, Bailong Mills looked down at the powerful fleet that was fighting with his 30 billion dependents.


    The smile on his face could not be contained.


    So what if your weapon is iron? What if there are artillery? Although the battleship as tall as a city wall is extremely powerful.


    But in front of my mighty human sea tactics, everything is just floating clouds. He doesn''t have much, except for the group of dependent murlocs who don''t want money.


    100 billion died, give him a year, and his murloc family will be able to give birth to another 100 billion.


    His family is inexhaustible.


    Want to crusade against him, it is just a joke, without decisive extraordinary power, fighting with him in sea tactics, that is a death.


    Not to mention the murlocs under his command, but he brought them from the original continent. Their genetic level is not low, and their combat effectiveness can definitely lift up those guys overseas.


    He tried his best to learn the rules of Ace, the last dragon. After a hundred years of reproduction, he helped them develop to such a huge scale.


    With them here, he can pat his chest to say that there are a group of murlocs guarding him in the ocean, and no one can destroy him, the evil dragon.


    Of course, the perverted guy on the initial continent who took out tens of thousands of extraordinary legions at every turn does not count.


    That is simply not something that Longli can resist.


    Hundreds of thousands of warships, 100 million elite human legions, under the siege of more than 50 billion murlocs, were wiped out on this ocean in just ten days.


    No way, with a gap of five hundred to one, even if they are the most elite human legion, they still have to kneel.


    They are not all Transcendents, one can fight five hundred, and it is great to be able to fight two. This is because they have the advantages brought by artillery and ships as city walls, so they can fight two.


    After all, these murlocs are not the extremely weak chicken murlocs overseas, but the murlocs brought by White Dragon Mills from the original continent.


    These murlocs have been continuously screened and upgraded by the three major beings of gods, saints, and the will of the world. Their genetic level is extremely high and they are very capable of fighting.


    One-on-one in the sea, ten human soldiers can''t beat a murloc.


    With the last human warship being submerged in the mighty murloc tide, the war came to an end.


    White Dragon Mills returned to his lair two days ago.


    As for the outer **** who attacked him, his family members will kill him. There are more than 300 billion murlocs, and their reproduction speed is very fast.


    Since getting swamp farming, they have been sowing the seeds of those fish-edible seaweeds in the ocean, and by the way, destroyed those seaweeds that fish can''t eat.


    From time to time, they also form gangs to fight with those sharks, dolphins, sea lions, tuna, arapaima, and other ferocious marine creatures, vowing to guard their own rations.


    There is no way, no matter how murlocs can reproduce, it cannot compare to those fish that spray thousands of eggs at every turn. With the murlocs farming, their food here is extremely rich, and by the way, they also bring food from the surrounding ocean. The number is also rising steadily.


    The abundance of food is unbelievable, and the number of ferocious carnivorous fish is naturally rising like crazy.


    Don''t fight those fierce carnivorous fish all the time, the fish they raise can''t fall into their mouths and be eaten by them.


    War is inevitable.


    The reason why more than 300 billion murlocs were only pulled out by Bailong Mills this time is that most of the remaining 250 billion murlocs are fighting with those fierce Ocean carnivorous fish battle.


    However, the murlocs are ultimately united under the wings of the white dragon Mills. Knowing how to unite, they can also make weapons.


    Under such circumstances, their territories are expanding all the time, and their numbers are also skyrocketing all the time.


    This year it is close to 400 billion.


    Their territory is getting bigger and bigger, and with the carnivorous fish war that all except minors will go to the front line once the war starts, their genetic screening is also slowly proceeding, and those who can survive on the battlefield are all elites .


    The expansion of the territory is very fast, according to the calculations of White Dragon Mills'' most powerful dependent, a dragon-born legendary murloc and a dragon-born university scholar murloc.


    In less than a hundred years, the murlocs will completely occupy the ocean area with a radius of five billion square kilometers.


    At that time, the continent occupied by the Outer God will be completely surrounded by the ocean they occupied.


    Once they encircle the opponent''s continent, they can use endless numbers along the river to bring large-scale damage to the opponent.


    Wait until the opponent is weakened to a certain extent, pulling out a pandaren army of 50 billion, will definitely be able to push the opponent horizontally.


    The reason why Bailong Mills didn''t immediately rush to the territory of the Outer God, and freeze the Outer God into ice **** with his icy breath.


    He just listened to the advice of his two powerful dragon-born murlocs.


    decided to sleep for a hundred years first, and then settle accounts with that guy, sending him and his dependents into the eternity of death.


    A continent of one billion square kilometers.


    The Lord of Darkness, the Outer God, heard the news sent back by a Tier 3 powerhouse under him before he died, and his face completely darkened.


    gritted his teeth and said:


    "Hundreds of thousands of warships and 100 million elite troops were killed in the sea without even seeing the face of the opposing continent."


    "The 50 billion elite murlocs look like they should be bred from the murlocs brought by the evil dragon from the primordial continent, otherwise they wouldn''t be so difficult to deal with."


    "In addition to such a large number, if I fill in all the dependents on my entire continent, it will be impossible to complete the goal of defeating the evil dragon."


    "No, I have to find some allies to fight the dragon together."


    Seeing that he couldn''t do it, and just now he used part of the observation ability of the gods, and he noticed that the other party''s murlocs were still expanding outwards at an astonishing speed.


    With their expansion speed, within a hundred or two hundred years, it is very likely that his continent will be surrounded.


    Facing the fact that his most important faith supply place is about to be surrounded by his own enemies, he can''t agree to anything.


    After eating bran-swallowed vegetables for so long, now he is finally able to live a life full of fat, and seeing that his income is not far from doubling and doubling again, suddenly a dragon wants to take everything he has now All destroyed.


    How can this work? I can''t agree to it even to the death.


    So, facing the huge threat of White Dragon Mills, the Lord of Darkness, the Outer God, waved his hand, and sent countless messages for help to the Outer Gods on dozens of surrounding continents.


    Tell them that there is a ferocious dragon on his side, who is about to rule dozens of surrounding oceans and rule the world. He wants to drive away all these foreign gods and let them return to their poor days.


    One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and I heard that there was a dragon trying to grab their territory and drive them out of the ontology world.


    The more than fifty Outer Gods on the ninety-six continents began to investigate in this direction one after another.


    Because the world will of the ontology world plus the gods and saints are too friendly to these outer gods.


    They have already increased their investment, earning a lot of money, and this world has long been one of their most important sources of income.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as their dependents are born here, the lowest level is also an elementary-level true spirit, and there are quite a few middle-level and high-level true spirits.


    Too generous.


    The high-quality beliefs brought every year are like mountains and seas, fattening them up.


    Hearing that there are evil dragons that can threaten their income land, of course they take it very seriously.


    After all, their mission in this world is to fight against dragons, which is why they can get so many benefits.


    With the help of so many foreign gods, the evil dragon must be very powerful, and nothing can be underestimated.


    It turned out that it wasn''t good if it didn''t investigate. Once it was inspected, it was discovered that there was a white dragon on the continent of 500 million square kilometers, and it was frantically letting its murlocs occupy the surrounding ocean.


    Looking at that speed, it is very likely that the continent where they are located will be completely surrounded within a thousand years at most.


    This moment made them jump up excitedly.


    That little white dragon actually wanted to drive away all of them, the group of outer gods, and judging from that appearance, the other party, relying on his powerful entourage, really had a great possibility to let his entourage use mighty The number of swings overwhelmed them.


    How can they bear it.


    So, in just five months, more than fifty Outer Gods on the ninety-six continents formed an alliance, preparing to jointly crusade against White Dragon Mills and maintain world justice and peace.


    On the continent of 500 million square kilometers, I looked at the information sent by more than 120 murloc priests trained by myself.


    Bailong Mills cursed angrily: "A group of alien gods made of slime shit, you dare to attack the ruler of this ocean together."


    "I''m going to swallow you all alive!"


    "Don''t even try to escape!"


    Bailong Mills has lost his mind in anger.


    It''s too much, the dragon sits at home, and a wave of enemies comes from the sky.


    He had just destroyed the powerful fleet of the Outer God Lord of Darkness, and slapped him hard, but he didn''t arrive for a year, and a large group of Outer Gods wanted to crusade him again in an instant, and formed an alliance to fight with him Fight.


    Scholars can bear it, but what can''t be tolerated.


    His White Dragon Mills is an evil dragon, very cruel, very cruel.


    So, in order to counter this wave of powerful Outer God Alliance troops.


    White Dragon Mills began to force his murlocs to speed up the expansion and birth of murloc cubs, ready to fight the group of Outer Gods.


    Looking down from the placenta of the world, countless gods and spirits of the ontology world can see that the more than one hundred evil dragons that fled overseas have developed very powerful forces at this time.


    Ace''s achievements blinded the eyes of the evil dragons, and gave them the rules to grow their families to the extreme as long as they copied them.


    So, without exception, they made the same choice as Bailong Mills. Pandaren, a family member who can farm, are almost standard, kobolds, goblins, harpies, trolls, ogres, fish Humans, shrimp people, frogmen, sea monsters, mermaids, etc., all of the dependents who can be classified into the dark race have all ushered in great development overseas.


    The most important thing is that apart from the Pandaren, who need to sneakily steal from the initial continent, the other dependents they bring overseas are basically brought from the initial continent, with a strong genetic level.


    There are also a lot of dragonborn legends and dragonborn scholars, and some of them are supported by dragonborn legend saints.


    Coupled with the several major farming rules created by Ace, they all became rich instantly and became a mess.


    There are tens of billions to hundreds of billions of dependents at every turn, the territory is expanding rapidly, and its own strength is also skyrocketing under the increase of the small world.


    It has already become a major scourge overseas.


    Facing these huge dragon forces, the gods are very welcome. After all, only when they fight crazily can their strength skyrocket.


    It can also survive the fittest and screen out a large number of outstanding outer gods and evil dragons.


    There is no peace between evil dragons and evil dragons. It is almost common for them to occupy each other''s territory and fight. Now they have developed such a huge force one by one.


    With their personality of being the boss, I will definitely become a very good enemy of Ace on the initial continent.


    So under their secret actions, the evil dragons fought with the surrounding foreign gods and began the cruelest screening.


    The winner gets greater benefits, and the loser goes away and lives off the chaff.


    Wars across tens of thousands of continents have begun.


    The evil dragons fought dozens of each. Relying on the strong fertility of the dark race, plus the farming rules they copied from Ace, they firmly gained the upper hand by relying on the crowd tactics, and fought with the outer gods.


    But the Outer Gods were definitely unwilling to lose their territory in the face of their own failures in the ocean, so they took out knowledge in their minds one after another, and began to develop their families and the world crazily native believers.


    Relying on one high-level knowledge after another, as well as the powerful power of their gods, they were only at a slight disadvantage for a while, and they were inseparable from the evil dragons.


    And their war, Coke broke the world will of the ontology world and all the gods and saints.


    Every high-level powerful knowledge is a relatively complete law or rule, and the outer gods frantically come up with it.


    As long as you copy one copy of the will of the world, you can use it for your own use and create a more complete world.


    This is simply a stuffed pie picked up for nothing, a huge profit.


    Overseas is in chaos, and the evil dragons and the outer gods are fighting together.


    The evil dragons said, if we don¡¯t have you, if we don¡¯t **** all your gold coins and properties, occupy all your territories, drive you out of the world, and let you all continue to eat chaff, this matter will not be over.


    The outer gods are not to be outdone, saying that they are fighting for justice and peace, and they are bright. You evil dragons are not allowed to run away. We righteous outer gods want to attack you.


    Both sides refused to accept each other and vowed to kill each other.


    It''s just the long distance between the overseas mainland and the mainland, so that the closer the two sides are to their own territory, the stronger the fighting power that can be erupted.


    The farther the distance is, the weaker their combat effectiveness will be.


    The logistical problem plagued both sides.


    They are now the same as the humans who occupied the Western Territory and the Calbes Mountain Range Ace and the original continent.


    Whoever attacks will have to pay ten times more logistics personnel than the frontline troops, in order to maintain it and allow the frontline soldiers to have enough food.


    And whoever defends, the logistics personnel can exist as soldiers. The number of soldiers has skyrocketed tenfold, and the combat effectiveness has naturally skyrocketed many times.


    In short, most wars are stalemate.


    But the intensity of the fighting was extremely tragic, and both sides were in the sea all the time, constantly engaged in crazy battles.


    The endless forces are constantly being drawn from the rear to the front line, constantly being pulled.


    In the golden palace, Ace looked at the evil dragons who were fighting with the outer gods on the magic screen in front of him.


    said leisurely: "Are you still of the same family? Among other things, this kind of kingly character is almost innate."


    "Looking at this, they should be able to completely delay the group of Outer Gods."


    "Copying so many of my farming rules, a sea of ??people tactics, can make those foreign gods a headache to death."


    "Not to mention that with the increase in the number of people, the amount of blood sacrifice energy will also skyrocket, and the number of superhumans on the side of the dragon will increase rapidly."


    "Some of the less excellent Outer Gods among the Outer Gods simply couldn''t sustain such a huge attrition battle."


    He thought for a while.


    I think it''s completely fine to practice for a thousand years first.


    The group of foreign gods were all held back, and with the presence of more than a hundred evil dragons, he was able to settle down for a period of time and quickly improve his strength.


    As for the eagerness of the family members outside to fight, he selectively ignored it.


    Before the war starts, they have to suppress their fighting spirit severely, and then release it all at once when the war starts. This method can make them extraordinarily desperate.


    He tried it several times before, and it didn''t work.


    Every time they make them extra desperate, killing the human beings on the opposite side is completely defeated.


    Ace fell into a deep sleep again.


    The outside world has already passed another ten years, ten years of development.


    The number of dark races has exceeded 640 billion, and their living space has been fully developed.


    The mighty population is endless, and the competition for resources has begun.


    As for the three tribes of light, humans, elves, and dwarves, their birth rate is extremely slow. In just twenty years, they barely doubled their number.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： The strong live, the weak die

    Chapter 379 The strong live, the weak die


    Add up to only about 30 billion, which is a fraction of the number of dark races.


    Among them, 20 billion are humans, 7 billion are dwarves, and the number of elves is only 3 billion.


    Needless to say, the elves, even if they have a king who likes to throw out breeding potions crazily, the low birth rate is a flaw. In twenty years, their number has increased to three billion. The Fertility Goddess got four fertility artifacts to achieve the effect, and she has worked very hard.


    As for the dwarves, with sufficient resources, they are also speeding up their reproduction. The seven billion tribesmen are already the result of their efforts. After all, when they took refuge in Ace, the tribes were only hundreds of thousands, one hundred Over the years, even if they saved seven or eight million people in the war, they were able to do so in such a short period of time.


    Increasing their number to seven billion, they have worked very hard, but now among their dwarves, five of the ten female dwarves are pregnant, and the remaining five are because they are underage.


    As for the human race, even if they were defeated, they were beaten by Ace in a fancy way, killing and injuring more than 90% of the population.


    But the population base is there. After the war, the total number of humans who joined the Dragon Alliance has exceeded 10 billion. In 20 years, the number of people has doubled to 20 billion. With a speed that encourages reproduction.


    The combined number of light races and dark races is close to 700 billion.


    The strength of the various clans under him has skyrocketed to the extreme, and the blood sacrifice energy he harvests every year is also like mountains and seas.


    Not only is the quality much higher than before, but the quantity doubles every few years.


    The small world is in a state of being full all the time. More than 90% of the energy of the blood sacrifice is stored every year, and the small world can''t finish it.


    Full of food and drink, he said that if he wants to go to war, he will wait until I grow strong enough to fully digest the benefits that the Dragon Alliance brings to me every year.


    Otherwise, the resource keeps skyrocketing, but he can''t digest it and can only exist there. Wouldn''t it become a resource gift bag dragon?


    This is not appropriate, how much ability can own so much property.


    If wealth is not matched, it will bring disaster for yourself.


    It¡¯s like an ancient child walking on a street full of robbers holding a gold brick, looking for death.


    He attaches great importance to the life of the dragon. The sky is big and the earth is big, and the life is the biggest. He always stays away from dangerous things.


    Ace fell asleep comfortably.


    Elena and Elisa, who can¡¯t digest the energy of the blood sacrifice every year, also said that we need a lot of time to digest, sleep very sweetly, and only wake up once a year when the energy of the blood sacrifice is collected.


    The three giants were sleeping soundly, trying to digest the huge blood sacrifice energy brought about by the soaring number of dependents.


    Outside, the dark races have ushered in a new reincarnation after the population has been raised to the limit.


    Under the Great Wall, in Garnier''s territory.


    Garnier sat on a recliner in his small manor, looking at the big and small cats in front of him, with a total of more than five hundred big and small cats.


    My head is extremely painful.


    said with some distress: "My fief is only one hundred acres in total. If it is half full, I can only raise four hundred cat people at most."


    "And as an extraordinary person, my own consumption has to consume a quarter of the grain production of a hundred acres of land every year."


    "In addition to the 20 or 30 kittens that Master Wanfu and Master Qianfu gave me to eat, they are very capable of beating daughters-in-law. The kittens I can support here are really limited."


    "How can I raise these more than 500 cats?"


    In ten years, he had only more than 80 kittens at the beginning, but now he has more than 500 kittens, and most of them have grown up.


    And most importantly, his wives are still pregnant.


    The reason why he is able to raise these more than five hundred big cats and kittens now is because he has lowered the food quota again, from half a catty a day to three taels a day, so he can barely feed them.


    But it¡¯s not an option to continue like this. They can¡¯t get enough to eat every day, and these cats are meowing hungry one by one, and they have lost a lot of weight.


    Coupled with the constant stream of newborn kittens, the food share is likely to be even lower.


    Garnier looked at the first wife who was sent over by Mrs. Wan standing on his right, and said silently, "What do you think I should do now?"


    "The food is close to shortage. If this continues, my small territory will collapse sooner or later."


    "And wars will happen at any time, I must use limited food to raise a relatively elite army of descendants, so that they and I can gain more military exploits on the battlefield."


    "Use a knife to cut out pieces of territory for me and themselves!"


    Wars never start the moment a war breaks out.


    Under the rules of absolute militarization, it is either in the process of war or in the process of preparing for war.


    Every truce is actually preparing for the next war.


    He must gather resources to cultivate a relatively elite small catman army, so that he can gain more military exploits on the battlefield.


    Otherwise, if the resources are dispersed, with his current birth rate and his 100-acre plantation land, all the cats will not be able to eat enough, let alone practice.


    The pattern-like strong big cat looked at her husband in front of her, and said in a low voice: "Garnier, we have no choice, either we must gather limited resources and create a small army of strong and tough catmen to follow. Expand the production space of the family during the war."


    "Either everyone will usher in collapse or even death in your small fief."


    "We must drive most of the kittens out of the territory, concentrate resources, and train soldiers."


    The strong catwoman like a pattern spoke every word in Garnier''s heart.


    The strong cat girl like a pattern actually doesn''t want to say that, because her body is slowly aging as time goes by.


    The lifespan of an ordinary cat person is only about 30 years. At the age of 15, she has already completed half of a cat''s life.


    In a few years, her physical strength will be extremely weakened. At that time, she will become a useless cat. There is a high chance that she will be driven away, and finally die miserably in the outside world.


    It is the cats who are driven away today, and it is likely to be her who is driven away tomorrow.


    Facing the danger of death, who can remain indifferent?


    It''s just that if she doesn''t say it, there are catgirls who will.


    She took a look at the three big orange catgirls newly sent by her father, and the cat''s teeth were almost gnawed.


    Garnier''s life is not easy, and the large group of commanders and catmen above, their life is actually the same.


    Although their extraordinary levels kept rising under the influence of the blood sacrifice.


    But their territory is really limited, and the top blood of the entire cat clan is on them, and the race kings of the cat clan are eyeing them.


    If there are not enough five or six hundred cubs a year, the king of the race will meet them in person with a knife, and then they will be beaten.


    Facing the king of the cat-human race, with a sword of more than 500 meters, the commanders of the thousand and the commanders of the ten thousand were quite conscientious, and they gave birth to piles after piles.


    The result of this is that their own territory is also full.


    Now under their command, even the ten-man catman has the opportunity to marry the ten thousand-man catman''s daughter.


    No way, too many cats.


    The commanders of thousands and even the kings of certain races with many births can only use this method to reduce the pressure on their territories.


    And their situation is actually pretty good, at least there are a lot of subordinates who can take over their female kittens.


    The situation is barely okay.


    But those ordinary soldier cat people, they actually have to drive away their four or five cat people cubs every year, and fend for themselves in the outside world.


    The reason is very simple, the food is really not enough for the cats to eat, if they are not driven away, these soldiers and cats will not be able to eat enough for themselves.


    The whole family of cat people, with more and more cats, there has been some confusion.


    Garnier looked deeply at the big cat and kitten in front of him with his head bowed.


    I can''t bear it in my heart.


    Those kittens who were kicked out of the territory by their fathers in the outside world rarely survived a year.


    They can only wander in various territories, hoping that kind-hearted cat people can give them a little food.


    However, most cat people don¡¯t have enough food for themselves, so where can we give them food?


    So, they could only rely on stealing, grazing, or leaving the cat-man kingdom directly, and were driven over by the pandaren in the plantations that had not been sealed off, and they were not allowed to steal even a single grain of food.


    In his territory alone, there were seven or eight cat people who swam from other places and starved to death in the forest this year.


    All of them were so hungry that they were all skinny and dead.


    The cat people who were kicked out of the territory, they are really miserable, they have no military merits, they are just slaves.


    In the Dragon Alliance, there is not even a piece of land that is unowned.


    They are just slaves and have no source of food at all. Whether they are wandering in the territory of their cat people, or wandering in the unallocated plantations outside, or wandering in the territories of other races, the results are similar. .


    The cat people who starve to death every year can pile up a big mountain.


    Such a tragic fate, now it''s the turn of his kitten.


    "All the adult cat people compete in martial arts to decide the outcome, the strong survive, and the weak are kicked out of the territory."


    "However, before being kicked out of the territory, I will give the kicked out food that can fill their stomachs within two months, and when they are finally kicked out of the territory, I will also give the kicked out food for a year."


    Garnier finally made up his mind and spoke humanely to more than 500 cats, big and small, standing in front of him.


    More than 500 cat people, big and small, panicked instantly, and the tragic fate of the cat people who were kicked out of the territory outside was vividly remembered.


    Either starved to death, or frozen to death, the luckiest, that is, other military winners saw her as strong, was married as a wife, and barely got warmth.


    But at that ratio, there may not be one cat in a thousand.


    They are in the territory, even if they can only eat a third of their fill, they still have a steady supply of food anyway.


    Occasionally, you can grab fish to eat, plus the bugs on the tree, and game such as rabbits and squirrels that pop out, you will never starve to death no matter what.


    More than five hundred big cats and kittens were trembling.


    I really don''t want to be kicked out of the territory, because that means death, and no cat wants to die.


    But Garnier''s power is not something they can resist. The cat hero can be worth one thousand. Even if the elite fighters form an array to fight, he can directly cut through the array formed by about 300 elite fighters.


    A complete killing machine.


    They, a group of rabble, are not enough to kill Garnier.


    More than 500 big cats and kittens, desperate in their hearts.


    But Garnier has completely relented.


    Either part of the cat people live as cubs, exercise and train their killing skills, wait for the war to come, and use knives to cut a piece of sky for themselves on the battlefield.


    Either everyone will starve to death together, and he doesn''t want to be starved to death.


    The family he created cannot perish.


    As Garnier made up his mind, more than 350 adult kittens began the cruelest screening in an instant.


    In the end, only a hundred kittens, with their own powerful strength, obtained the qualifications to stay in the territory and train themselves as fighters.


    As for the other two hundred and fifty cats, a special area was set aside.


    Garnier began to provide them with enough food for half a year, so that they could exercise their bodies very strong and increase their chances of surviving in the outside world. By the way, he also prepared a suit of relatively cheap Wooden armor and wooden spears, as their weapons.


    His wife with the most superb martial arts skills, a big orange cat girl sent by a captain, was also sent by him to teach them how to fight.


    And after half a year, before driving them out, he will also give these kittens a year''s worth of food.


    One pile after another, this is the last thing he can do for them as a father.


    No matter how much more, he can''t give it anymore.


    Although he is a cat hero, in front of the dragon alliance, a behemoth with more than three billion extraordinary people, he is just a mote.


    He is unable to resist the rules of the Dragon Alliance, and he does not want to resist, because he is a vested interest in the Dragon Alliance.


    One hundred acres of fiefdom that can support 400 cat people, he just killed 80 ordinary people and two first-order human powerhouses, and he easily obtained it.


    Without the Dragon Alliance, he never had such an opportunity in eight lifetimes.


    Half a year later.


    Two hundred and fifty-six adult catmen wearing wooden armor, six wooden spears in their backs, wooden shields in their hands, and a year''s worth of food on their backs stood neatly in front of Garnier.


    Their eyes are extremely calm, and the graceful muscle lines are faintly visible in the gaps in their wooden armor.


    After a year of high-intensity training that can fill their stomachs, they have become qualified fighters.


    "Cats, you can only rely on yourself for everything you need in the future."


    "What I, Garnier, can do for you, has been done to the extreme."


    Garnier had tears in his eyes, and his heart was full of reluctance.


    Cats are not plants, how can they be ruthless?


    After all, he is a kitten who has been raised for more than ten years. Even if he holds a stone in his hand, he can have very rich feelings for more than ten years.


    Not to mention a group of kittens who have blood ties with him.


    Blood is thicker than water. Now that he has pushed them to the brink of death with his own hands, how can he not be sad?


    Facing Kania''s reluctance and tears.


    The two hundred and fifty-six catmen in wooden armor fell silent.


    They knew very well that when they walked out of Garnier''s territory, as slaves, they would no longer have an asylum, and death was a high probability.


    But you can''t blame Garnier, Garnier gave them a fair chance of survival.


    Use force to decide who stays in the territory.


    They lost, so they should go.


    There is not enough food in the territory, every cat can be seen, plus there are a steady stream of younger brothers and sisters born.


    Their father had no choice.


    But even with so many reasons, they still feel extremely chilled in the face of their father''s abandonment.


    The feeling of being abandoned is very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    "Listen to my orders and march in line!"


    "go ahead!"


    A black cat strode out from an army of 256 neatly lined up cat people, holding a rusty long knife in his hand, he said loudly.


    Two hundred and fifty-five troops lined up neatly strode forward along with his orders.


    The army slowly walked out of Garnier''s territory, and the black cat stood at the forefront, with ferocious eyes and extremely bloodthirsty.


    None of the cats looked back.


    Because that is not their direction, the direction is in front of them, and they have to use the weapons in their hands to chop, stab, or even bite out with cat teeth.


    "Meow! Meow! Meow!"


    "Sister, brother, big brother!"


    More than a hundred kittens, big and small, cried together, looking at Garnier with fearful eyes.


    More than 30 of Garnier''s wives rushed over to comfort him, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    The remaining one hundred very strong adult cat people, fixed their own eyes on their father Garnier.


    And Garnier said to the three wives who were sent by Mrs. Wan around him: "Put me in armor!"


    Three extremely strong catgirls who possessed the blood of the extraordinary catman of Master Wan, silently brought a set of second-level rune armor made by dwarves from a distant manor, and slowly armored Garnier.


    After twenty seconds, the heroic armor was put on.


    Garnier, who was wearing a black rune armor, turned to face one hundred of his descendants, stared at them firmly and said, "From now on, you are my fighters."


    "The strong live, the weak die!"


    "I will use the most ardent iron and blood to temper you into steel."


    "Every grain of food you eat now is the blood of cats who were driven out of the territory and are blood relatives of my son and daughter."


    "I will never allow it, you slack off for a moment, the blood is not shed in vain"


    The murderous aura soared to the extreme, and the powerful aura of the second-order peak catman hero severely suppressed the hearts of a hundred catmen.


    @@: It¡¯s a new month, I hope everyone can vote for me a few more monthly tickets.


    Thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Strength and resources should be proportional

    Chapter 382 Power and resources should be proportional


    Looking at the little black dragon in front of him, who was so tweaked that he buried himself in the sea of ??gold and silver, his face was full of doubts.


    It¡¯s only been a long time, only twenty years. Don¡¯t traditional giant dragons grow hundreds of years, or even thousands of years?


    Why, the little black dragon, Ailianna, woke up after only twenty years, and ran over to harass him.


    Now they wake up only once every year when they collect blood sacrifice energy, and they sleep soundly at other times.


    After all, the small world is well-fed, and they themselves are also well-fed. As long as they sleep comfortably and spend some of their energy while sleeping to study, their strength will continue to skyrocket.


    At such a good time, shouldn¡¯t one sleep till the end of time, let¡¯s sleep for a thousand years before talking about it.


    Twenty years, still a long way from a thousand years.


    "Ace, can we fight now?"


    "On the 3,000 continents in the outer sea, the 50 billion dependents and their cubs we sent over before have already taken the local aborigines and filled the 3,000 continents."


    "There are even a lot of guys who claim to be emperors!"


    "We absolutely cannot tolerate this group of traitors. After you issue the war order, you continue to sleep. I will take my subordinates and slaughter those guys."


    "Can I vent my anger on you?"


    Eleanor''s words became smaller and smaller, and the more she spoke, the lower her head became, and she became more and more emboldened.


    It is obvious that she also knows what she said, which is particularly outrageous.


    Three thousand continents in the outer sea dare to rebel, what kind of world-class joke is this that can make the dragon look stupid?


    On the original continent, although there are still about three billion extraordinary people today, there are more than a hundred times more high-level powerhouses among the three billion extraordinary people than twenty years ago.


    800 billion compared to one existence selected from 10,000 existences before he was born.


    The physical aptitude is extremely strong, and the huge and high-quality blood sacrifice energy they bring is like a mountain and an ocean.


    Today, there are more than 300,000 legends of their dragon alliance. Almost all of these legends are the heads of various tribes. The officers and soldiers themselves and their slaves each controlled almost a million people.


    Taking the blood sacrifice energy brought by one population out of a million, if they can''t reach the top of the legend among such extremely abundant extraordinary resources in twenty years, then they are simply pigs, worse than pigs, pigs use so much Many resources can reach the top legend.


    Those who can survive the four rounds of screening are obviously not pigs. Their genetic level, will, and thinking stand at the forefront of the entire dragon alliance and are quite powerful.


    After all, the term Wan Fuchang means that they personally killed at least 10,000 enemies, and some of them were particularly powerful and killed more than 900,000.


    With abundant resources and extreme training brought by war, it is easy to reach the top of the legend.


    The number of legends has exceeded 300,000, which means that the fourth-order legendary and extraordinary legion is no longer a dream.


    Not counting the three billion superhumans, if you just pick up one or two thousand legends, you can kill the three thousand continents outside without even a blade of grass.


    Three thousand continents that are not even legendary, dare to betray him, Ace, and in his name, put a knife on their necks, if they dare to resist so suddenly, he will be considered a loser.


    Calling them rebellious is simply insulting his IQ of Ace.


    After all, before the 50 billion dependents were driven out and assigned to the 3,000 continents twenty years ago, the natives of those continents might have resisted self-righteously because they didn¡¯t know how powerful Ace was.


    But now the 50 billion dependents have been gone for 20 years, relying on the powerful power brought by their excellent genetic level, they have hung up those natives and smoked them countless times, occupying countless resources, the cubs of the 50 billion dependents I don''t know how many hundreds of billions have been multiplied, and the power of his Ace and his dragon alliance has been spread everywhere.


    How could the three thousand continents resist?


    Facing Ace''s eyes looking at the idiot dragon, Elena buried her head in the gold coin, and whispered: "I just want to fight. Sleeping every day is so boring."


    "Ace, you just agree!"


    "That''s just a group of traitors. If you die, you will die."


    Eleanor was extremely nervous.


    She didn''t want to come, but unfortunately, she''s not Ace.


    As the creator of absolute militarization rules, swamp farming, grafting and farming, and the theory of mountains and rivers, Ace¡¯s contribution to the entire world is definitely ranked among the top three, including all existences including the will of the world.


    All vested interests in the whole world have gained countless times of benefits under his influence.


    For all those with vested interests, he is the second-born parent, and he must pay a high price.


    It can be said that if it is possible to vote to decide who is the master of the ontology world, Ace will definitely have a full vote, and all vested interests will not hesitate.


    After all, this kind of boss who can double the income of the younger brother and all vested interests several times, dozens of times, and hundreds of times is definitely the dream of all existences.


    Whoever dares to vote against will be chopped into meat paste every second, and then be nailed to the pillar of shame and scolded for hundreds of millions of years.


    After all your family, your wife, your son, and all the guys you have a good relationship with, plus yourself, because of Ace, doubles and doubles and doubles.


    Received so many benefits, but still objected, definitely kicked in the head by a pig, is a fool.


    Ace sits here, all the guys have to be honest, after all, they are soft-handed and short-handed, and they have received so many benefits from them. You can''t force them, can you?


    This thing is too much, the whole world will be dissatisfied, when the time comes, do you still want my life?


    And Ace is not easy to bully, if he dares to persecute, he will definitely record it in a small book, and when the time comes to distribute the benefits for everyone to share the cake, if he targets it casually, the loss will be gone, maybe Not even my life is guaranteed.


    So Ace slept for so long, no one dared to disturb him.


    But Elena is different. Although she is Ace''s younger sister, her credit is indeed not worthy of the benefits she has received now.


    Every year, half of the dragon alliance''s blood sacrifice income will be handed over to these three dragons, and Ace will generously share this half of the blood sacrifice income, and give it to her and Eliza after a fair split.


    That is to say, her one dragon occupies one-eighth of the blood sacrifice energy of the Dragon Alliance today, and two dragons account for one-quarter.


    That is more than 800 billion, the extremely powerful blood sacrifice energy brought by one out of ten thousand family members.


    It also contains 300,000 legends and 3 billion powerful superhumans.


    With so many resources, the powerful divine power would tremble after seeing it, and then it was ready to move.


    Eleanor, it is impossible for Eliza to obtain such a huge resource without great achievements in saving the world.


    Even the powerful divine power of the Noumenon World cannot obtain such a huge resource alone. It has to be shared with a group of allies, so that it can withstand the prying eyes of the outside world.


    However, relying on the identity of Ace''s sister, such a huge resource, even if they got it, they got it safely, and no one dared to make a move on them.


    In recent years, countless god-level existences have cast their eyes on them, and even the will of the world will come to scan them from time to time.


    Nothing else, just take a look.


    There are too many benefits, Elena is a little timid, and feels that she should make a little contribution to the world. It is definitely not the reason why the more than 3,000 knives of the gods in the sky whose strength has soared to the extreme under the feeding of Ace are too long and too sharp.


    So she came over.


    Looking at the ostrich Elena in front of her, Ace understood after thinking about it.


    He put himself in Elena''s current position, and instantly felt the tremendous pressure brought by such huge resources every year.


    Power is directly proportional to the resources you get, and only enough power can protect enough resources.


    And power represents not only force, but also credit and contribution recognized by all vested interests.


    Only when the strength is sufficient, can the resources comparable to the strength be obtained.


    And if the strength is not enough, and the resources that are countless times stronger than the strength are obtained, it will cause dissatisfaction among many, many powerful beings.


    At this time, the most important thing to do is to use your own resources to strengthen yourself, or get enough contributions and credits, so that your strength is directly proportional to your resources.


    "You want to fight, but you can''t do it now. Our three dragons have obtained too many resources now, before we turn the resources into strength."


    "War means nothing to us!"


    "No matter how many resources we have, we can''t turn them into our strength. They are just a bunch of fuses that make robbers turn their eyes to us."


    "Well, the palace next to me happens to be empty, so you move your lair to the side of my palace."


    Ace understood very well.


    As a giant dragon whose income has skyrocketed countless times for all those with vested interests in the Ontology World today, it is reasonable for him to use half of the blood sacrifice energy of the Dragon Alliance today.


    As for the half of the blood sacrifice energy, who did he give it to? No one has the power to control.


    So, Elena heard that she was about to live next to Ace, and her back stiffened instantly.


    There is no other reason, just because Ace is behind him, borrowing the courage of those with vested interests, with Ace''s backing, who would dare to stab him?


    Do you want to increase the chances of your own allies and your own income by tens of times and hundreds of times?


    Faced with the loss of the opportunity to multiply your income dozens or even hundreds of times, I believe no one will give up.


    Eleanor happily moved.


    And Eliza moved here in a hurry.


    Thus, the separate lairs of the three giant dragons came together again, and the three dragons continued to sleep soundly, regardless of the anxiety of the relatives outside.


    means that we will sleep till the end of time.


    Of course, this is just Ace''s idea, Elena and Eliza are not idle.


    In the ocean of her soul, Eliza has divided her soul into hundreds of thousands of parts. She is desperately studying, understanding, researching, and doing experiments. She has long been busy like a dog.


    As for Elena, the purple flames that burn her soul and body are uncomfortable. She has to sleep in a deep sleep, constantly using her soul to fight with countless giant beasts composed of purple flames in her soul space.


    And the most relaxed one is Ace. Apart from going through the story in the small light spot of belief in gold coins and silver coins, you only need to sleep.


    As for the others, with the huge computing power brought by his own small world, the will of the small world will plan the best growth route for his body.


    And the cells in his own body that can strengthen and divide by themselves can also supply his soul with an endless supply of the same kind of soul energy, allowing the soul to have sufficient energy to grow.


    Train your will in the short story, and train your will like a diamond.


    The cells supply an endless stream of soul energy of the same species as the source of energy supply.


    The countless resources ensure that his body can grow rapidly, and when the body is strong, the cells will naturally become stronger.


    The cells become stronger, and the soul energy supplied from the same source will naturally increase greatly.


    With more soul energy of the same species, Ace''s soul can naturally become stronger rapidly.


    Not to mention consciousness, how could Ace, who robbed the entire initial continent, lack the stories in the small light spots of belief in gold coins and silver coins?


    In short, Ace has nothing to lack now, he only needs to sleep quietly, and he can become powerful quickly.


    As for his small world, it has always been in a state of being full.


    The energy of the blood sacrifice ten years ago has not been digested yet.


    More blood sacrifice energy is still on the way for a while, and in another four or five months, it will be the fourth quarter, when another big wave of blood sacrifice energy will come.


    He has to open up a lot of space for storing the blood sacrifice energy of this big step.


    After all, the small world can¡¯t digest it, so of course it can only be saved


    Beneath the floating island shining with countless lights, more than 3,000 kings of various races sighed.


    They failed, Her Majesty Queen Elena acted coquettishly, sold a cuteness, their Majesty the Emperor just picked it up, and Her Majesty Queen Elena moved her lair to the lair of Her Majesty the Emperor beside.


    Even Her Majesty Queen Elisa moved her lair next to their Emperor.


    Now, even if they had the guts to eat two, they would not dare to ask Her Majesty Queen Elena and Queen Eliza to ask for war.


    His Majesty the Emperor is sitting there, dare to speak, dare to disturb the sleep of the three dragons, with the temper of His Majesty Ace, he will probably kill them.


    "What should we do now? It seems that the war can''t be fought, but the cubs in the clan who are about to starve to death can''t be ignored."


    A goblin king said in distress.


    Speaking of being able to give birth, their goblins are definitely in the forefront of all races in the Dragon Alliance. They have three babies in one birth, one baby in half a year, and a little goblin can grow up in half a year.


    Relying on his own birth rate, he survived before Ace appeared.


    Otherwise, with Goblin''s fighting power against the five scumbags and its very timid character, if the birth rate is low, how can they continue their ethnic group to the present, and they will be extinct long ago.


    Not to mention anything else, the tigers in the forest are enough for them to drink a pot.


    Tigers in countless forests have said that goblins are extremely weak, run slowly, and scream happily. One tiger can beat a hundred of them.


    A whine can scare a hundred goblins out of their shit.


    It is much easier to deal with than goats, and the meat and bones are also crispy. It is their favorite food to hunt.


    Every winter they rely on goblins to survive the cold winter.


    Growing too fast, too much, even if their goblins have 4 billion military exploits, the 4 billion acres of plantations they brought, but they haven''t even lasted ten years, and they are already full.


    Every year, more than a billion goblins are starved to death, and the corpses have long been scattered all over the field.


    This time the war is the most popular among the Goblins.


    By the way, for this matter, a race king of their goblin clan has been shot to death by Her Majesty Queen Elena, the kind of death is terrible, the body is still in the place where Her Majesty Queen Elena was. hanging from its nest.


    There are eight corpses on it.


    Elena is not easy to deal with, disturb her to sleep.


    She took the lead in killing the eight race kings of various races, and after listening to the explanation of the race kings, she was about to continue killing a few more.


    At that time.


    Or the dragon **** in the sky sent a representative to come over and explain the truth, and they also knelt down on the ground together, saying how difficult it was for them, too many cubs died, and the corpses were piled up A mountain range, so pitiful that the will of the world brought them a big dark cloud, indicating that they were really miserable, so she went to ask Ace.


    After being with Ace for so long, even if Elena is still unreasonable, she will still be reasonable when facing beings stronger than her.


    The evil dragon has been a very violent and cruel existence since ancient times.


    This time they are under the will of the Dragon God and the world, and Her Majesty Queen Elena will listen to their reasoning, otherwise, they will have to retreat even if they don''t die right now.


    Obviously, the race kings of the eight races died in vain.


    Elena said that I can''t afford to offend the Dragon God, nor can I offend the will of the world, but I can afford to hide.


    What''s the matter? You guys go straight to Ace and leave me alone.


    If you dare to bother me again, I will kill you all without any discussion.


    In short, more than 3,000 race kings of various races have been persuaded.


    The blood left by the corpses of the eight race kings has awakened them. The Dragon Alliance is called the Dragon Alliance.


    That''s because this is a country ruled by giant dragons, and they are the real masters of this country.


    Whoever dares to offend the dignity of the dragon, there is only one death. Regardless of whether you are the king of the race, or you have a lot of gods protecting your head, if you offend the dignity of the dragon, there is only death.


    With the protection of gods, kill as usual.


    Now they can only run home in despair.


    After all, after the kings of the eight races each died, the gods in the sky also had an irrelevant dragon **** running out.


    Dragon God is very protective of calves.


    This time I ran out, most likely to warn other gods, telling them that the dragon alliance belongs to the dragon.


    Everything in the mortal world belongs to mortals.


    Don''t go too far.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Crazy Screening

    Chapter 381 Crazy Screening


    Warm and peaceful, in the vast kingdom of cat gods composed of endless prairie and log cabins, cat people, big and small, live peacefully here.


    At a glance, some of them are playing and playing, some are lying on the ground and sleeping soundly, and some are wearing a hat and holding a fishing rod, drooling while fishing in a river with only a few small fish .


    The scene was unusually peaceful.


    These cat people are fanatic cat people brought back to their kingdom by the cat god, and they are one of her most stable foundations.


    It''s just a pity that before they were introduced into the Kingdom of God, the will of the world had taken away their true spirits, and their growth was completely locked.


    You can only use the mote-level true spirit constructed by the gods by yourself, and use your own body and soul to cultivate step by step.


    Wait until they cultivate their true spirits to high-quality true spirits, then they can continue to improve their strength.


    But to cultivate a dust-level true spirit into a high-quality level true spirit, that time, relying on one''s own strength, is counted in millions of years, and it takes a long, long time.


    In a small wooden room, Maoshen sat cross-legged on a futon, holding a cup of strong tea in both hands, drinking it refreshedly.


    After a long while, he put the strong tea on the small table in front of him, and let out a long breath of relief.


    The white mist is long.


    The cat **** said leisurely: "The days are so good. This year, my body has gained another three catties. If this continues, I will be fatter than those big orange cats."


    "What a trouble to happiness!"


    With the number of cat people already exceeding 16 billion, which is still the extremely high-quality 16 billion, her income is constantly facing doubling and skyrocketing, doubling and skyrocketing, and doubling again Explosive inflation cycle.


    Income keeps doubling and skyrocketing exponentially, and she can''t do without gaining weight.


    No way, life is so good, food is so good, it is really quite difficult for the body to lose weight.


    Every time she wants to lose weight, waves of faith power below form a mountain, suppressing her below, and letting her absorb it forcefully.


    In order to collect those excellent powers of faith, she has been expanding her kingdom of God all the time, and she has also used the ability to purify divine power of the gods and fire gods to the extreme. As a result, there are too many powers of faith, and waves rush up , she still needs to expand her kingdom of God every year to store her soaring power of faith.


    On the opposite side of the small table, Congshen, the cat god, looked at the cat **** who was already inclined towards orange cats, and then touched himself, who had gained weight around his waist again because of his good life, and said excitedly:


    "My god, the mortal cat people have fully developed their living space on the original continent, and the population has exceeded 16 billion."


    "Billions of cat people starve to death every year after being driven from their father''s lands."


    "This kind of meaningless death should be stopped. Even if those cats are going to die, they should die on the battlefield instead of dying miserably in the wild because of lack of food."


    "Should we contact other gods to start the next glorious evolutionary war, I believe that after the start of this glorious evolutionary war, the genetic level of our cat people will definitely increase several times again in less than a hundred years."


    "My God, your income will also usher in rapid growth."


    The eyes of the cat gods are shining, and the income of the cat gods keeps doubling, doubling, and then doubling, and the food is full of fat. Even if they only eat one-tenth of the meat, the one-tenth One is already nearly a hundred times more than the income of the cat **** before Ace was born.


    As one of the four subordinate gods of the cat god, for nearly a hundred years, it was like riding a rocket upwards, which was extremely comfortable.


    So he couldn''t wait to start the next war and double his income several times again.


    Facing it after all, as long as the following wars are launched, their income can be doubled. Who can resist the temptation?


    Cat God glanced at him, and Congshen, whose eyes were shining, ignored this guy and continued to hold his teacup and drink tea.


    After a while, the other three cat gods also ran in excitedly, looking at their boss, the cat god, with expectant eyes.


    The atmosphere is quite warm.


    Obviously, after the suggestion made by my brother is not explicitly rejected by the cat god, there is definitely hope for the outbreak of war.


    Otherwise, they would have been kicked out long ago, let alone eavesdropping secretly.


    Seeing that the cats were all here, the cat **** put down his teacup and said calmly, "I look forward to the outbreak of war more than any of you cats, because it not only represents the skyrocketing of my income, but also represents the growth of our cat people. The genetic level of the family is about to increase in a straight line."


    "But I really have no influence on the outbreak of the war. The right to announce the war is in the hands of Ace, the last dragon. Without his approval, even if we cut down all the Outer Gods, we still have no military achievements."


    "What we have to do now is to use our own power to guide the cat people below to work **** their own, and let them use their own power to influence the last dragon Ace."


    "Except for us, all the tribes below, except the Guangming tribe, are basically making preparations."


    "There are so many powerful beings, gods, saints, and the will of the world, all urgently need the outbreak of war, so that their income will continue to skyrocket."


    "The hope of war is still great!"


    Hearing that there is great hope for the outbreak of war, the four cat gods immediately became elated, and each one was full of energy. After saying hello to the cat gods, they hurriedly began to use their own power to contact the cat people below and let them exhaust themselves. All methods, no matter whether it is acting like a baby, or other miscellaneous things, must use their influence to influence Ace, the last dragon, and let him issue a war order.


    The **** of ogres, sitting high on his 100,000-meter throne, looking at the countless ogres who are freezing to death, starving to death, and killing each other anytime, anywhere .


    An ogre''s big face was full of displeasure.


    "A group of idiots actually watched their outstanding children die outside in pieces."


    "Those who died are all sources of my faith supply, so many died in vain."


    "Let them ask the last dragon Ace to let him announce the war, wouldn''t that be okay?"


    "I still need the ogre **** to remind me!"


    "After they die, they will be brought into the Kingdom of God by me. I will beat them severely with a whip."


    "A group of iron fools, they just know how to eat, and they have no foresight at all. It really **** me off."


    As one of the main battle races under Ace, the ogre family has more than 10 billion military exploits. Under the condition of being half full, the ogre family can fully support 10 billion ogres with their military merit plantation fiefdom.


    A proper overlord race.


    After 20 years of peace, it is still able to eat peace every day, and the number of ogres has skyrocketed, exceeding 12 billion.


    It can be said that his clan alone can overthrow the human world twenty years ago.


    The strength is very, very strong.


    As the **** of the ogre family, the income of the ogre **** has naturally skyrocketed, and the life is not to mention lucrative.


    However, there is only more, not the most.


    The income has skyrocketed so much, the ogre **** is not satisfied at all, and feels that he wants more.


    There are so many that he can pile up powerful divine power!


    Of course, after reaching the powerful divine power, he will still not feel satisfied, and he will pursue the great **** above the powerful divine power.


    More, more, and more.


    Desire is like rolling stones up and down the hillside, faster and faster, faster and faster, never stopping.


    The powerful divine power passed through the world film and turned into countless messages, which began to affect the entire ogre family, making them advance in the direction of the war, and tried every means to get the last dragon Ace to issue a war order.


    For this reason, even if the kings of the forty-six races of the ogre family were all dead, his eyes would not blink.


    said that on the battlefield, some of the legendary kings of the ogre clan who climbed to the top of the race died forty-six and killed billions of enemies, and there were dozens more. He didn''t care at all.


    War is what he wants.


    The **** of the harpies silently used his power.


    The **** of kobolds began to secretly contact the swamp kobolds.


    The **** of goblins played his own tricks.


    The centaur god, who was only good at beating and beating, had a rare use of his brain at this time.


    ¡­


    Except for the humans, dwarves, and elves of the three tribes of light, all the gods moved.


    There is no other reason, they just want to double their income again, double, ten, and hundred times.


    As for the huge consumption caused by the transmission of information or power due to the world blockade.


    The rich and powerful gods said that the investment that could make them feel distressed in the past is just a year''s income for them now.


    Exchanging one year''s income in exchange for my own income doubling, doubling, tripling, dozens of times, and hundreds of times in the next countless years, as long as the gods with normal IQs know what to do.


    The saints of all races in the netherworld, the legendary saints, are not to be outdone, and one by one began to contact the priests, scholars, and university scholars in their own clans, so that they can increase the plan for the outbreak of war, without sending money.


    The will of the world also silently stretched out its tentacles.


    She said that the gods and saints are full of fat, and their incomes have skyrocketed, but compared with her, both of them are younger brothers.


    The rules created by Ace and the wars released not only brought her countless high-quality souls, but also made the number of her world origins increase crazily.


    Because the physical aptitude of the life on the initial continent is so good, the way the soul affects the soul with the help of the body, and the soul affects the true spirit, has been for the past twenty years.


    Hundreds of thousands of mid-level spirits have been upgraded to high-quality spirits.


    Not counting income, she has already made a lot of money with only the true spirit.


    Counting the origin of the skyrocketing world, this is worth hundreds of thousands of years of his accumulation.


    Actually, this is normal.


    Experienced the battle of the northern and southern borders, the battle of the western border, the battle of human death, and the final battle of unifying the mainland.


    Continental-level wars have broken out four times under the leadership of Ace.


    And in every war.


    will usher in an extremely huge screening.


    The first round of selection: Combat power selection. Soldiers and officers select slaves to go to the battlefield. They will definitely select those who are strong and capable of fighting. As for some thin or sick guys, let me go as far as I can. One round of screening is about one out of ten to one out of three, one out of ten with a large population, and one out of three with a small population. In short, it is in this range.


    The second round of screening: marching screening, every time Ace''s army has to cross thousands of miles to attack the human beings on the opposite side, the distance is extremely long, mountains, swamps, snow mountains, ice fields, various harsh environments, plus marching in order to speed up , If you can''t take a good rest, as long as you have a little problem with your body, you will die.


    For example, digestion ability, marching and fighting, how can there be such good conditions at home, drinking dirty water, eating grain, eating wild fruits, eating insects, when there is no grain, and can only eat soil or leaves for a living, digestion If the ability is not good, this process alone can only die.


    Another example is stamina, if you can''t march for a long time, you will definitely be abandoned by those clansmen who are advancing rapidly in order to grab military achievements. After abandoning, you can imagine the end, even if you can survive The opportunity to enter the battlefield, but without the opportunity to enter the battlefield, there will be no military merit, and if there is no military merit, then there will be no reproductive rights, and it will be almost extinct, and it will die of old age in a short time.


    It can be said that the march of tens of thousands of miles is a super-large screening plate. As long as the genetic level is a little bit bad or there is a little problem in the body, it is absolutely impossible not to be exposed during such a long march, and then be screened out up.


    The third screening, war screening, on the battlefield, it is necessary to fight crazily with the enemy, strength, endurance, intelligence, speed, nerve reflex ability, all of which are indispensable, weak guys, even if they rush to the forefront of the battlefield , is also a life to die.


    Every war is frantically screened.


    Military merit winners who can finally win military merit and survive the battlefield can be said to be one out of ten in terms of gene level, which means that the best one is selected from ten tribesmen.


    The four super-large-scale wars released by Ace are four times of one out of ten, and this kind of one out of ten is based on the previous one out of ten.


    If you explain it, it is.


    Except for the best one selected, who can give birth to his own children under the absolutely important military rules, the other nine will all be extinct.


    That is to say, if out of ten people, only one person''s gene level exceeds ten.


    After this screening, because the other ten people are all extinct, that one person occupies all the resources. When the next war breaks out, among the ten people. Because they were all born out of the marriage of the selected person, plus they were screened by the rules of their own clan, all of their gene levels were at least ten.


    (burn the witch: said it before.


    Keep the strong and drive away the weak: In the previous chapters, in the contest held by the cat man Garnier, due to limited food, he could not feed so many cats, and the winners could stay. This is also a kind of screening).


    After the outbreak of the next war, the screening will be carried out again.


    Choose one out of ten, choose one out of ten again, choose one out of ten again, and choose one out of ten again.


    If an ordinary person''s genetic level is five, after four selections of one out of ten, the guy with the best genetic level will be selected from among ten thousand people. More than one hundred.


    And today''s Giant Dragon Alliance, with a population of more than 800 billion, is all one in ten thousand.


    Because all of them were born out of selected military merit winners.


    All the members of the entire dragon alliance, one of the ten thousand members, have a genetic level that is so large that it is insane compared to before Ace appeared.


    What a miracle this is.


    Almost flashed the golden diamond eyes of gods, saints, the will of the world.


    In addition to Ace''s three major farming rules, swamp farming, grafting and planting, and the principles of mountains and rivers, the entire initial continent has become stronger to an unprecedented degree in the hands of Ace.


    And this unprecedented strength, as long as there is a war, it can be improved ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times.


    The gods are not allowed to stop, the saints are not allowed to stop, the will of the world is not allowed to stop, because if they stop, their doubled income will be gone.


    How can this work? Whoever dares to stand in their way is their mortal enemy, the kind who will never die, and if they die together, their dog''s head will be chopped off.


    In the Dragon Alliance, the slaves do not allow the war not to break out, because if the war does not break out, they will have no military exploits, and they will be slaves forever. If they want to war, they are almost crazy.


    The soldiers did not allow the war not to break out, because if the war does not break out, they will always be soldiers, their property will be multiplied five times, fifty times, five hundred times, the plantations will be cut out with knives, and the centurion¡¯s blood sacrifice energy, they want more After all, the desires of the gods are endless, and their desires are also endless.


    Not to mention military officers and race kings, their current extraordinary power, plantation fiefdom, skills, authority, and beautiful females of the same race are all brought about by military exploits. They are also crazy about war, and only when war breaks out Only then can they get more, more, and more.


    The mighty wave of war has tied all the vested interests in the entire world and all the bottom-level existences of the Dragon Alliance to death.


    The war machine of the Dragon Alliance has almost run the clockwork, engine, and other miscellaneous things to the extreme.


    It was just Ace who released the brake he was stepping on.


    But will Ace agree?


    Among the golden mountains and silver seas, looking at the embarrassed 30-meter-long black dragon in front of him, Elena, Ace, who was sleeping soundly, climbed out of the golden mountains and silver seas in doubt.


    said: "What are you doing? I haven''t slept in thirty years, and you woke me up."


    "Aren''t you sleepy? My sister, Elena!"


    @: Readers, send me some recommended monthly tickets!


    Thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Strength and resources should be proportional

    Chapter 382 Power and resources should be proportional


    Looking at the little black dragon in front of him, who was so tweaked that he buried himself in the sea of ??gold and silver, his face was full of doubts.


    It¡¯s only been a long time, only twenty years. Don¡¯t traditional giant dragons grow hundreds of years, or even thousands of years?


    Why, the little black dragon, Ailianna, woke up after only twenty years, and ran over to harass him.


    Now they wake up only once every year when they collect blood sacrifice energy, and they sleep soundly at other times.


    After all, the small world is well-fed, and they themselves are also well-fed. As long as they sleep comfortably and spend some of their energy while sleeping to study, their strength will continue to skyrocket.


    At such a good time, shouldn¡¯t one sleep till the end of time, let¡¯s sleep for a thousand years before talking about it.


    Twenty years, still a long way from a thousand years.


    "Ace, can we fight now?"


    "On the 3,000 continents in the outer sea, the 50 billion dependents and their cubs we sent over before have already taken the local aborigines and filled the 3,000 continents."


    "There are even a lot of guys who claim to be emperors!"


    "We absolutely cannot tolerate this group of traitors. After you issue the war order, you continue to sleep. I will take my subordinates and slaughter those guys."


    "Can I vent my anger on you?"


    Eleanor''s words became smaller and smaller, and the more she spoke, the lower her head became, and she became more and more emboldened.


    It is obvious that she also knows what she said, which is particularly outrageous.


    Three thousand continents in the outer sea dare to rebel, what kind of world-class joke is this that can make the dragon look stupid?


    On the original continent, although there are still about three billion extraordinary people today, there are more than a hundred times more high-level powerhouses among the three billion extraordinary people than twenty years ago.


    800 billion compared to one existence selected from 10,000 existences before he was born.


    The physical aptitude is extremely strong, and the huge and high-quality blood sacrifice energy they bring is like a mountain and an ocean.


    Today, there are more than 300,000 legends of their dragon alliance. Almost all of these legends are the heads of various tribes. The officers and soldiers themselves and their slaves each controlled almost a million people.


    Taking the blood sacrifice energy brought by one population out of a million, if they can''t reach the top of the legend among such extremely abundant extraordinary resources in twenty years, then they are simply pigs, worse than pigs, pigs use so much Many resources can reach the top legend.


    Those who can survive the four rounds of screening are obviously not pigs. Their genetic level, will, and thinking stand at the forefront of the entire dragon alliance and are quite powerful.


    After all, the term Wan Fuchang means that they personally killed at least 10,000 enemies, and some of them were particularly powerful and killed more than 900,000.


    With abundant resources and extreme training brought by war, it is easy to reach the top of the legend.


    The number of legends has exceeded 300,000, which means that the fourth-order legendary and extraordinary legion is no longer a dream.


    Not counting the three billion superhumans, if you just pick up one or two thousand legends, you can kill the three thousand continents outside without even a blade of grass.


    Three thousand continents that are not even legendary, dare to betray him, Ace, and in his name, put a knife on their necks, if they dare to resist so suddenly, he will be considered a loser.


    Calling them rebellious is simply insulting his IQ of Ace.


    After all, before the 50 billion dependents were driven out and assigned to the 3,000 continents twenty years ago, the natives of those continents might have resisted self-righteously because they didn¡¯t know how powerful Ace was.


    But now the 50 billion dependents have been gone for 20 years, relying on the powerful power brought by their excellent genetic level, they have hung up those natives and smoked them countless times, occupying countless resources, the cubs of the 50 billion dependents I don''t know how many hundreds of billions have been multiplied, and the power of his Ace and his dragon alliance has been spread everywhere.


    How could the three thousand continents resist?


    Facing Ace''s eyes looking at the idiot dragon, Elena buried her head in the gold coin, and whispered: "I just want to fight. Sleeping every day is so boring."


    "Ace, you just agree!"


    "That''s just a group of traitors. If you die, you will die."


    Eleanor was extremely nervous.


    She didn''t want to come, but unfortunately, she''s not Ace.


    As the creator of absolute militarization rules, swamp farming, grafting and farming, and the theory of mountains and rivers, Ace¡¯s contribution to the entire world is definitely ranked among the top three, including all existences including the will of the world.


    All vested interests in the whole world have gained countless times of benefits under his influence.


    For all those with vested interests, he is the second-born parent, and he must pay a high price.


    It can be said that if it is possible to vote to decide who is the master of the ontology world, Ace will definitely have a full vote, and all vested interests will not hesitate.


    After all, this kind of boss who can double the income of the younger brother and all vested interests several times, dozens of times, and hundreds of times is definitely the dream of all existences.


    Whoever dares to vote against will be chopped into meat paste every second, and then be nailed to the pillar of shame and scolded for hundreds of millions of years.


    After all your family, your wife, your son, and all the guys you have a good relationship with, plus yourself, because of Ace, doubles and doubles and doubles.


    Received so many benefits, but still objected, definitely kicked in the head by a pig, is a fool.


    Ace sits here, all the guys have to be honest, after all, they are soft-handed and short-handed, and they have received so many benefits from them. You can''t force them, can you?


    This thing is too much, the whole world will be dissatisfied, when the time comes, do you still want my life?


    And Ace is not easy to bully, if he dares to persecute, he will definitely record it in a small book, and when the time comes to distribute the benefits for everyone to share the cake, if he targets it casually, the loss will be gone, maybe Not even my life is guaranteed.


    So Ace slept for so long, no one dared to disturb him.


    But Elena is different. Although she is Ace''s younger sister, her credit is indeed not worthy of the benefits she has received now.


    Every year, half of the dragon alliance''s blood sacrifice income will be handed over to these three dragons, and Ace will generously share this half of the blood sacrifice income, and give it to her and Eliza after a fair split.


    That is to say, her one dragon occupies one-eighth of the blood sacrifice energy of the Dragon Alliance today, and two dragons account for one-quarter.


    That is more than 800 billion, the extremely powerful blood sacrifice energy brought by one out of ten thousand family members.


    It also contains 300,000 legends and 3 billion powerful superhumans.


    With so many resources, the powerful divine power would tremble after seeing it, and then it was ready to move.


    Eleanor, it is impossible for Eliza to obtain such a huge resource without great achievements in saving the world.


    Even the powerful divine power of the Noumenon World cannot obtain such a huge resource alone. It has to be shared with a group of allies, so that it can withstand the prying eyes of the outside world.


    However, relying on the identity of Ace''s sister, such a huge resource, even if they got it, they got it safely, and no one dared to make a move on them.


    In recent years, countless god-level existences have cast their eyes on them, and even the will of the world will come to scan them from time to time.


    Nothing else, just take a look.


    There are too many benefits, Elena is a little timid, and feels that she should make a little contribution to the world. It is definitely not the reason why the more than 3,000 knives of the gods in the sky whose strength has soared to the extreme under the feeding of Ace are too long and too sharp.


    So she came over.


    Looking at the ostrich Elena in front of her, Ace understood after thinking about it.


    He put himself in Elena''s current position, and instantly felt the tremendous pressure brought by such huge resources every year.


    Power is directly proportional to the resources you get, and only enough power can protect enough resources.


    And power represents not only force, but also credit and contribution recognized by all vested interests.


    Only when the strength is sufficient, can the resources comparable to the strength be obtained.


    And if the strength is not enough, and the resources that are countless times stronger than the strength are obtained, it will cause dissatisfaction among many, many powerful beings.


    At this time, the most important thing to do is to use your own resources to strengthen yourself, or get enough contributions and credits, so that your strength is directly proportional to your resources.


    "You want to fight, but you can''t do it now. Our three dragons have obtained too many resources now, before we turn the resources into strength."


    "War means nothing to us!"


    "No matter how many resources we have, we can''t turn them into our strength. They are just a bunch of fuses that make robbers turn their eyes to us."


    "Well, the palace next to me happens to be empty, so you move your lair to the side of my palace."


    Ace understood very well.


    As a giant dragon whose income has skyrocketed countless times for all those with vested interests in the Ontology World today, it is reasonable for him to use half of the blood sacrifice energy of the Dragon Alliance today.


    As for the half of the blood sacrifice energy, who did he give it to? No one has the power to control.


    So, Elena heard that she was about to live next to Ace, and her back stiffened instantly.


    There is no other reason, just because Ace is behind him, borrowing the courage of those with vested interests, with Ace''s backing, who would dare to stab him?


    Do you want to increase the chances of your own allies and your own income by tens of times and hundreds of times?


    Faced with the loss of the opportunity to multiply your income dozens or even hundreds of times, I believe no one will give up.


    Eleanor happily moved.


    And Eliza moved here in a hurry.


    Thus, the separate lairs of the three giant dragons came together again, and the three dragons continued to sleep soundly, regardless of the anxiety of the relatives outside.


    means that we will sleep till the end of time.


    Of course, this is just Ace''s idea, Elena and Eliza are not idle.


    In the ocean of her soul, Eliza has divided her soul into hundreds of thousands of parts. She is desperately studying, understanding, researching, and doing experiments. She has long been busy like a dog.


    As for Elena, the purple flames that burn her soul and body are uncomfortable. She has to sleep in a deep sleep, constantly using her soul to fight with countless giant beasts composed of purple flames in her soul space.


    And the most relaxed one is Ace. Apart from going through the story in the small light spot of belief in gold coins and silver coins, you only need to sleep.


    As for the others, with the huge computing power brought by his own small world, the will of the small world will plan the best growth route for his body.


    And the cells in his own body that can strengthen and divide by themselves can also supply his soul with an endless supply of the same kind of soul energy, allowing the soul to have sufficient energy to grow.


    Train your will in the short story, and train your will like a diamond.


    The cells supply an endless stream of soul energy of the same species as the source of energy supply.


    The countless resources ensure that his body can grow rapidly, and when the body is strong, the cells will naturally become stronger.


    The cells become stronger, and the soul energy supplied from the same source will naturally increase greatly.


    With more soul energy of the same species, Ace''s soul can naturally become stronger rapidly.


    Not to mention consciousness, how could Ace, who robbed the entire initial continent, lack the stories in the small light spots of belief in gold coins and silver coins?


    In short, Ace has nothing to lack now, he only needs to sleep quietly, and he can become powerful quickly.


    As for his small world, it has always been in a state of being full.


    The energy of the blood sacrifice ten years ago has not been digested yet.


    More blood sacrifice energy is still on the way for a while, and in another four or five months, it will be the fourth quarter, when another big wave of blood sacrifice energy will come.


    He has to open up a lot of space for storing the blood sacrifice energy of this big step.


    After all, the small world can¡¯t digest it, so of course it can only be saved


    Beneath the floating island shining with countless lights, more than 3,000 kings of various races sighed.


    They failed, Her Majesty Queen Elena acted coquettishly, sold a cuteness, their Majesty the Emperor just picked it up, and Her Majesty Queen Elena moved her lair to the lair of Her Majesty the Emperor beside.


    Even Her Majesty Queen Elisa moved her lair next to their Emperor.


    Now, even if they had the guts to eat two, they would not dare to ask Her Majesty Queen Elena and Queen Eliza to ask for war.


    His Majesty the Emperor is sitting there, dare to speak, dare to disturb the sleep of the three dragons, with the temper of His Majesty Ace, he will probably kill them.


    "What should we do now? It seems that the war can''t be fought, but the cubs in the clan who are about to starve to death can''t be ignored."


    A goblin king said in distress.


    Speaking of being able to give birth, their goblins are definitely in the forefront of all races in the Dragon Alliance. They have three babies in one birth, one baby in half a year, and a little goblin can grow up in half a year.


    Relying on his own birth rate, he survived before Ace appeared.


    Otherwise, with Goblin''s fighting power against the five scumbags and its very timid character, if the birth rate is low, how can they continue their ethnic group to the present, and they will be extinct long ago.


    Not to mention anything else, the tigers in the forest are enough for them to drink a pot.


    Tigers in countless forests have said that goblins are extremely weak, run slowly, and scream happily. One tiger can beat a hundred of them.


    A whine can scare a hundred goblins out of their shit.


    It is much easier to deal with than goats, and the meat and bones are also crispy. It is their favorite food to hunt.


    Every winter they rely on goblins to survive the cold winter.


    Growing too fast, too much, even if their goblins have 4 billion military exploits, the 4 billion acres of plantations they brought, but they haven''t even lasted ten years, and they are already full.


    Every year, more than a billion goblins are starved to death, and the corpses have long been scattered all over the field.


    This time the war is the most popular among the Goblins.


    By the way, for this matter, a race king of their goblin clan has been shot to death by Her Majesty Queen Elena, the kind of death is terrible, the body is still in the place where Her Majesty Queen Elena was. hanging from its nest.


    There are eight corpses on it.


    Elena is not easy to deal with, disturb her to sleep.


    She took the lead in killing the eight race kings of various races, and after listening to the explanation of the race kings, she was about to continue killing a few more.


    At that time.


    Or the dragon **** in the sky sent a representative to come over and explain the truth, and they also knelt down on the ground together, saying how difficult it was for them, too many cubs died, and the corpses were piled up A mountain range, so pitiful that the will of the world brought them a big dark cloud, indicating that they were really miserable, so she went to ask Ace.


    After being with Ace for so long, even if Elena is still unreasonable, she will still be reasonable when facing beings stronger than her.


    The evil dragon has been a very violent and cruel existence since ancient times.


    This time they are under the will of the Dragon God and the world, and Her Majesty Queen Elena will listen to their reasoning, otherwise, they will have to retreat even if they don''t die right now.


    Obviously, the race kings of the eight races died in vain.


    Elena said that I can''t afford to offend the Dragon God, nor can I offend the will of the world, but I can afford to hide.


    What''s the matter? You guys go straight to Ace and leave me alone.


    If you dare to bother me again, I will kill you all without any discussion.


    In short, more than 3,000 race kings of various races have been persuaded.


    The blood left by the corpses of the eight race kings has awakened them. The Dragon Alliance is called the Dragon Alliance.


    That''s because this is a country ruled by giant dragons, and they are the real masters of this country.


    Whoever dares to offend the dignity of the dragon, there is only one death. Regardless of whether you are the king of the race, or you have a lot of gods protecting your head, if you offend the dignity of the dragon, there is only death.


    With the protection of gods, kill as usual.


    Now they can only run home in despair.


    After all, after the kings of the eight races each died, the gods in the sky also had an irrelevant dragon **** running out.


    Dragon God is very protective of calves.


    This time I ran out, most likely to warn other gods, telling them that the dragon alliance belongs to the dragon.


    Everything in the mortal world belongs to mortals.


    Don''t go too far.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Triplets, quadruplets, quintuplets, one back

    Chapter 383 Triplets, quadruplets, quintuplets, the elf king who took a big blame


    Now that they want to provoke a war, there is almost no possibility at all.


    "What about the cubs? I think it''s better to send them to the outside world."


    "The three thousand continents are still very big, and it shouldn''t be a big problem to fill in the endless stream of cubs."


    Legendary kobold king Jeff Clark said.


    This time the king of the race called for the battle, and the swamp kobolds also participated, but they didn''t speak, they just stood at the back and watched.


    Therefore, no king of his own race was killed.


    After experiencing this, he was also awakened by a slap, and now he just wants to spend these decades with peace of mind. As for the war, let''s wait a few hundred years.


    Anyway, in today''s Dragon Alliance, basically only those who have won military merits have the right to reproduce.


    Under the condition that the military merit recipients only have reproductive rights, the reproduction speed is limited.


    The reason why it is like this now is because all races want to quickly digest the living space of their own homes, and then start a large-scale war again to obtain more benefits.


    Otherwise, how could the birth rate be so fast.


    As long as the various races are restrained, those who have won military merits will have fewer births, and then drive the excess population each year to more than 3,000 continents, and life will be able to make do with it.


    Although there will still be many, many clansmen who will die, it will definitely not be reached. Today, about 100 billion people in the Dragon Alliance are starved to death, frozen to death, and killed each other every year.


    More than 3,000 race kings of various races looked at each other, and after looking at each other, they turned into birds and scattered, and went back to their home territory.


    The legendary king of kobolds, Jeff Clark, is right. He sent all the extra cubs overseas. As for how they live after they go overseas?


    They don''t need to worry about that, those weak chickens on the overseas mainland, where are their cubs'' opponents?


    The cubs can still hang them up and whip them if they give them one hand, and they send the cubs, but they often send millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions.


    Before leaving, those military winners will definitely prepare some equipment for their own cubs, such as wooden armor, wooden spears, etc., and train them again.


    At that time, people with the same bloodlines will form a legion. After training, their combat effectiveness will skyrocket, and they will be united as one, and they will not kill randomly on the three thousand continents.


    Of course, birth control speed has to be done.


    They are very familiar with this.


    Randomly issued a training order, centered on the commander''s small castle, gathered all the military merit winners, and conducted 30 days of high-intensity crazy training every month to let them work hard to improve their extraordinary level.


    After a wave of operations, they don''t have the strength to do that kind of thing.


    Without the strength to do that kind of thing, the cub will naturally not be born, and the birth rate will naturally drop.


    ¡­


    In the elf plantation fief, Delia, the legendary sage of the elves, is sitting gracefully in her treehouse palace.


    Looking at the king of all races who had turned into birds in the crystal ball, she said leisurely: "We, the Guangming clan, haven''t even developed a third of our own race space."


    "If you want to start a war at this time, the gods in the powerful three-race gods will definitely not agree?"


    "The saints of the three races under the netherworld disagree even more."


    "After all, when the war starts at this time, because the number of people is too small, the three clans will definitely suffer heavy losses. The amount of military achievements obtained after the war breaks out is definitely not comparable to those clans with very strong fertility."


    "With fewer military achievements, there will naturally be less living space."


    "With less living space, the three races will fall behind."


    "Being behind means being eliminated, and being eliminated, how could the gods of the three races agree?"


    The war request of the dark races this time is just a farce in her opinion.


    The Big Three, especially the last dragon Ace, did not make the consumption of resources inside their bodies directly proportional to the income of resources.


    Impossible to issue a war.


    Because all the dragons put their own lives first.


    As a holy dragon, it is impossible for the last dragon, Ace, to be unaware of the dangers brought about by obtaining a huge property that does not match his own.


    Knowing this, for the sake of his own dragon''s life, it is impossible for Ace to issue a war call.


    Today''s dragon alliance has become the most powerful force in the ontology world since ancient times.


    Three billion superhumans, 300,000 legends, the vast power formed, all the gods were not ready, they had to be beaten and fled with their heads in their arms.


    All the forces in the mortal world, combined, are not enough for the Dragon Alliance to fight with one hand.


    However, I want the Dragon Alliance to continue to progress, so that the income of all vested interest classes in the entire world will continue to skyrocket.


    It is necessary to let the Dragon Alliance carry out the most intense war, because only in the most intense war can the most powerful existences at the genetic level be selected.


    Now it is obvious that there is no huge force capable of confronting the dragon alliance on the continents other than the original continent.


    Before this huge power, the screening of war operations absolutely did not have the powerful genetic screening effect brought about by Ace''s release of wars in the past.


    What the gods should do now is to try their best to cultivate the enemies of the dragon alliance outside the original continent.


    The gods, the saints, the will of the world is very clear about this, but they just can''t bear the huge benefits brought by the war.


    And they are not stupid. The various races on the original road are simply unable to mass-produce powerful magic warships that can span thousands of miles in a day.


    Before there was no powerful magic warship that could span thousands of miles in a day, three thousand continents, at the marching speed of the army, it would take five or six hundred years to walk alone, let alone fight.


    Adding this up, without a thousand years, it is impossible to kill all the traitors on the three thousand continents.


    During this process, a large number of military merit winners can emerge as the times require, and their income will definitely double, not to mention tenfold.


    The temptation to double or triple the income, how can we not make the gods, saints, and the will of the world ready to move.


    The legendary sage Delia held her crystal ball in her hand and began to slowly deduce the future situation.


    Now the entire Noumenon world has already become turbulent under the operation of the last dragon Ace.


    She must deduce the best development route for their elves.


    It''s just that she has worked here for so long, but found that all the routes point to one, allowing the elves to give birth to more elf cubs.


    As long as there are enough elves, you can have whatever you want.


    Looking at the five hundred copies in front of him, all of them are the result of the deduction that the number of elves must be strengthened so that the elves can quickly become powerful.


    Delia was silent.


    No matter how you go around, you can''t get around this thing.


    She has been working for so long, can it really be compared to Tia Michael who poured a few large tanks of breeding potions into the reservoir of the elves?


    "Hey!"


    She blushed a little.


    "Should I contact the gods of the elf **** system more, ask them to build up friendship with the goddess of fertility, and get more semi-artifacts or artifacts for reproduction."


    "As long as there are more demi-artifacts or artifacts that can increase the number of children in the clan, the strength and rise of our elf clan can be met."


    Delia was a little hesitant, but she was a beautiful female elf with a bottom line.


    Wanting those things, if the female elves below find out, she won''t be scolded by them?


    It is certain that the reputation will be ruined. Just like Tia Michael, there are countless female elves holding their heads everywhere they pass, and the legs of male elves are trembling. With a glance, a lot of elf cubs are frightened and faint. Scary scenes are not impossible.


    Delia was extremely hesitant, but in the end reason prevailed over emotion.


    What happened to her sacrificing a little reputation for the sake of the growth of the elves?


    Does her fame matter to a hundred million elf kits?


    Obviously, the 100 million more elf cubs are more important.


    Thus, after a month of friendly exchanges, with the secret help of the elf saints, Delia easily contacted an elf goddess.


    revealed her thoughts.


    After the elf goddess was silent for a while, she said that I have never seen you, nor have I called you, so don''t come to me if you have anything to do.


    I never knew you.


    Just when she disappeared, ten breeding demigods and four breeding artifacts were silently thrown out of the space.


    Facing the fourteen semi-sacred weapons and artifacts, Delia hurriedly took out her fourteen male-constructed legendary elf avatars.


    Let them take fourteen semi-artifacts and artifacts, go underground, and go to all sides of the entire elf fiefdom.


    After doing all this, Delia looked at the sun in the distance, and said leisurely: "Tia Michael, I tricked you this time, but with your reputation and this bit of sewage, it shouldn''t be a big deal. "


    Delia''s elf face has completely turned red.


    In order to get rid of the horror scene of being rejected by the entire elf clan, all fourteen avatars have the appearance of Tia Michael.


    Invisibly, she has already covered Tia Michael with a huge pot.


    One year later.


    In a wooden house, accompanied by shrill screams, screaming babies began to cry.


    The elves inside and outside the house were busy, and three elf scholars and ten elf priests were waiting in full force.


    "Come on, come on, there''s another one inside!"


    "Strong, hard!"


    "Whoa whoa whoa!"


    With another burst of crying, the second elf cub was born.


    As the second elf cub was born, the surrounding elves breathed a sigh of relief.


    Among elves, twins are very, very rare because of the low birth rate of elves. Generally, only two out of 100,000 elves are twins.


    Chances are pretty low.


    This time, for some reason, the belly of this elf pregnant woman was extraordinarily large, which was obviously quite abnormal.


    So, in order to prevent accidents during the birth process, a large number of people of the same race rushed over to help.


    Sure enough, as they expected, this time it was a twin.


    "Ah, I have another in me!"


    The elf pregnant woman screamed.


    A large group of female elves were stunned, and then hurriedly started to continue working to help the elf pregnant woman deliver the baby.


    Ten elven priests are responsible for delivering magic power and giving the pregnant woman sufficient physical strength, while three female elven scholars are responsible for monitoring the situation inside his body to prevent accidents.


    The experienced midwifery elves were busy.


    After a while, another elf cub was born.


    "Whoa whoa!"


    "Triplets, how is this possible?"


    "I haven''t heard that elves can have triplets since I was born."


    An elf scholar felt that his reproductive knowledge was wasted. Triplets, even among relatively fertile humans, were relatively rare.


    They are elves, and their fertility rate is extremely low, and triplets may not appear even in thousands of years.


    Now it happened to appear in front of them. The situation was extremely serious, which made all the female elves on the scene tremble subconsciously.


    A bad premonition enveloped them!


    The premonition came true.


    There is still another one in the belly of this pregnant elf.


    After another busy hour, another elf cub was born.


    Quadruplets.


    The female elves at the scene were already numb, and their eyes were full of anger and panic.


    Twins can be explained, and triplets, because there are in history, can barely be explained, but quadruplets, this has really exceeded their limit.


    "Woooooooooooooo!"


    gave birth to four elf cubs, and the female elf, who was seriously injured, couldn''t help crying when she saw the four very cute children in front of her.


    How come there are four? This is the rhythm to kill her.


    This is abnormal, very abnormal, she has never heard of that elf giving birth to quadruplets since she was a child.


    She screamed: "It must be Tia Michael, he has tampered with our diet, otherwise how could I have had quadruplets?"


    "In order to have these children, my extraordinary level has dropped from the peak of the second order to the middle of the second order."


    "We must not let him harm our female elves like this. I will fight him."


    The female elf who had just given birth was furious. She really wanted to chop Tia Michael with a knife.


    She has been fighting for the elves since she was a child. She has experienced dozens of life and death, and fought hundreds of battles.


    No matter how you say it, you are also a meritorious minister.


    The other party treated her like this, and he didn''t know what method he did to her, so that she gave birth to four children in one birth.


    A monstrous rage burns in the hearts of all female elves inside and out.


    They all want to kill Tia Michael alive now.


    This is too much, but half of them are pregnant because of Tia Michael''s daily injection of reproductive potions. Judging from the situation of this elf pregnant woman, those methods have probably been fulfilled in their bodies.


    When I think that I have been tampered with, I am about to give birth to quadruplets, quintuplets, and even sextuplets.


    Their hearts were full of panic!


    Three months later, Tia Michael''s gorgeous elf castle was surrounded by mighty female elves filled with endless anger.


    At a glance, the number of female elves has exceeded one billion, and a steady stream of female elves are still coming.


    That is to say, 10,000 elf legends formed a powerful fourth-order extraordinary army, and only then relied on absolute force to guard the entire castle.


    Otherwise, at this moment, all the female elves in the outside world will probably form an extraordinary army, and then break through the defense of the castle, fighting with Tia Michael.


    Looking at the countless elves shouting and killing outside, Tia Michael was stunned.


    Hastily yelled at them: "I just like to inject reproductive medicine, which will only make you and your husband more prosperous, and increase the number of times, which will increase your chances of pregnancy."


    "Triplets, quadruplets, quintuplets, I don''t know what''s going on."


    Tia Michael felt wronged.


    He really didn¡¯t do this matter, it¡¯s none of his business.


    No elf would believe what he said.


    What kind of elf is Tia Michael? All elves know it.


    You said you didn''t do this? Who else could have done it?


    Among them elves, besides you, who else could do such a heartless thing?


    Countless elf women, ten thousand unbelievers, continued to surround Tia Michael''s castle angrily, without retreating a step.


    Individuals were so angry that they pulled out their gorgeous elven long swords, and aimed at the protective shield of the elven castle to output.


    There are even tens of thousands of powerful third-tier elf nobles, who really can''t stand it anymore, and formed five third-tier elf legions, trying to break the defense of the elf castle.


    It''s just an elf castle with ten thousand elves'' legendary defense, it''s too powerful.


    A Tier 3 Extraordinary Legion has only half-god peak combat power, while a Tier 4 Extraordinary Legion composed of 10,000 legends is powerful enough to rival a weak divine power level, enough to kill a god.


    Facing the defense composed of ten thousand elf legends, all their attacks were useless.


    This siege battle lasted for half a year.


    In the end, because too many female elves were pregnant and wanted to have children, it was really impossible to hang around, so they reluctantly disbanded.


    However, Tia Michael''s reputation has been completely stink.


    The bottom of the entire elf family has been completely disappointed in him.


    Especially the female elves hated him to the core.


    However, no matter how noisy the elves below are, the 10,000 elf legends of the elf family, as well as most of the third-tier powerhouses, all support Tia Michael even more.


    As for why they should support Tia Michael.


    Of course, it was because the number of elves continued to increase under the effects of reproduction potions and triplets and quadruplets.


    The blood sacrifice energy they get every year is also skyrocketing.


    Under the huge blood sacrifice energy, they all shut up, and even secretly rejoiced.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： The knife education method, the ancient evil **** in history

    Chapter 387 Knife education method, ancient evil gods in history


    So, the next day, he contacted the king of his own race, and was going to tell the king of the cat people about the success he had achieved here.


    A large wave of messages was sent by him using his magic screen.


    "Wang, no method is as effective as a knife. The group of students here are working very, very hard."


    ¡°I only sleep five hours a day, and spend the rest of the time studying hard.¡±


    ¡°I think the way I teach them has achieved great success and deserves to be promoted by our entire cat family.¡±


    "For the early arrival of the war, for the prosperity and strength of our cat people."


    "Please be sure to promote my method!"


    The cat-man Wanfu is very loyal, loyal to his race, the cat-human race, and even more loyal to His Majesty the Emperor Ace.


    Always want to fight for Ace, keep cutting and killing, as long as there is a battle, he can lead his cubs to cut for a hundred years without breathing.


    Proper loyal minister.


    In the large castle, the king of the cat people race is troubled by the fact that his kittens don''t like to study.


    Just as they were worried at the beginning, the absolute militarization rules established by His Majesty the Emperor focused on killing people 99% of the screening targets.


    In terms of improving wisdom, although there are some, but compared to killing people, it is really pitiful.


    All the cats under his command are combat cats, each with bursting muscles, holding a knife in hand, either the enemy will die, or I will die.


    It''s a brutal mess.


    But let them throw away the knife and pick up the pen, and they will change from a ferocious cat to a sick cat.


    I''m really not acclimatized.


    He has no energy to study at all. Looking inside the school, 90% of them are in a daze, and the other 10% are drowsy from listening to it. Right now, they are being dumped on a tree and being whipped by his soldiers. .


    "Ding Dong!"


    The king of cat people subconsciously turned on his magic screen and looked at the message sent to him by his son-in-law.


    He clicked with his claws.


    Looking at the large wave of information inside, he fell silent.


    Pulled out his own knife from his waist, looked at this beautiful knife, hesitantly asked: "Is the knife really useful in learning?"


    "Didn''t the legendary saints say that they should teach well, increase their interest in learning, and then teach them step by step?"


    "Could they be wrong!"


    hesitated.


    "Otherwise!"


    "Try"


    After thinking about it for a while, the king of cat people decided to try it for a month to see the effect.


    If the effect is good, then vigorously promote it.


    If it is not good, then restore it to the original state.


    Teach the students that all the military winners under the king of the race are all undercover goods, which means that we really don¡¯t know how to do this.


    Our exercises are all empowered, and all resources are cut out. Whatever you want, just cut it out.


    Teaching and raising cats, it is better to let them go to the battlefield to have seven in and seven out.


    But if they cut people or cats, they are very professional professionals.


    Under the order of the king of the race, his military winners silently came behind their cat cubs.


    Pulled out his scimitar, all of them staring fiercely at the heads of their own cubs.


    One pair, be serious to me, or my knife will cut on your head.


    For the sake of your life, learn from me.


    If you don¡¯t study well, I will let you walk the road that you can take thirty years to complete.


    In the big classroom, a cat-man scholar is spitting and teaching.


    The 100,000-meter-high magic screen that reaches the sky is changing one picture after another following his words.


    In front of him, one hundred thousand cat people cubs, under the supervision of ten thousand cat people military merit winners, are sweating profusely and studying hard, not daring to delay for a moment.


    Those who were in a daze, sleeping, and disturbing each other, all disappeared.


    Everyone is a good student.


    Among them was a fat orange cat, sweating profusely from behind.


    He worked hard to learn what the catman scholar in front of him taught.


    The pen in his hand dare not stop for a moment.


    It''s not that he wants to learn, but that there is a knife against his back.


    His father, an orange cat who is bigger than him.


    Staring at eyes bigger than a tiger, he was sitting on a bench with a whetstone in front of him. At this time, his two cat paws were holding his own knife and sharpening it on the whetstone.


    After grinding a few times, he would hold a knife behind his back and practice martial arts with a grunt.


    Such a deep fatherly love.


    He doesn''t study hard, is he worthy of his father?


    "My God, what the **** happened?"


    "Why am I going to be treated like this all of a sudden."


    "Just because I''m a little slimmer and smarter, I was selected from hundreds of big orange cats."


    "Let me suffer like this!"


    "I''m obviously studying hard!"


    The big orange cat is full of complaints.


    He is a bit smart, and he has long known that only by gaining power can he control his own destiny. .


    So, after being taught by a great scholar, he has been working very hard to become a priest or a scholar.


    However, he tried his best, but the group of cats around him who can only cut people can''t learn at all.


    And the cat has a hard time sitting still.


    So, there was some confusion.


    Finally, the king of the race couldn''t stand it anymore, and waved his hand to let their father come over.


    Staring at them with a knife.


    It was a disaster for him.


    Now, he has to listen to the teachings of great scholars and study hard.


    On the one hand, he also has to bear the heavy paternal love of his father.


    Really made him burst into tears!


    Now at night, he can only sleep two-thirds of the time before, and he has to get up and study hard before dawn, and he is not allowed to waste a second.


    What a hard time.


    The big orange cat is in pain.


    However, on the tall tower, the king of cat people, looking at the cats below whose learning speed soared seven or eight times in an instant.


    A cat face has cat teeth.


    "It seems that my son-in-law is still very capable!"


    "This method is very useful!"


    "With the supervision of the father of the kittens, they all worked hard."


    "Stop deserting!"


    "Looking at this, the probability of becoming a talent should not be low. This method should be vigorously promoted!"


    The king of cat people made a final decision and decided to implement this education method in the whole cat clan.


    So, he showed his results to dozens of other cat queens.


    The entire cat clan began a vigorous education reform.


    The military winners excitedly raised their knives and sat behind their own sons who were studying hard.


    Looking at them with loving eyes, hoping that they will become talents.


    As for the knife wielding in the hand, it is just a little fun, and it will not hinder the learning of the kittens.


    And countless muscular cat cubs who are studying, shed tears of fatherly love, work hard and study hard.


    Vow to let himself become a talent, and contribute to the status of the cat people.


    The education of the cat people has been a great success.


    With the help of the knife education method, learning efficiency, learning success rate, and classroom discipline have been greatly improved.


    Countless military winners have said that their cubs study very well, and the learning speed is many times faster than before.


    The success of the cat people has inspired other dark races.


    It turns out that knives can also be used in education.


    Say it earlier.


    We can make mistakes in everything we do, but when is it wrong to cut someone with a knife?


    We are professional in cutting people, cats, dwarves, elves, and all other enemies with knives.


    They followed in the footsteps of the cat people and began to educate one by one.


    Under the method of knife education, the extraordinary in knowledge began to grow rapidly.


    As for the pain of the cubs in this process, it was selectively ignored by all those with vested interests.


    As long as they can successfully make them priests, scholars, and great scholars, no matter how much pain the people below will have.


    Those who have vested interests, if they have a drop of tears, they will lose.


    And countless dragon alliance military winners also said that we are very good at urging the cubs to learn.


    Very, very smooth.


    As the so-called bitter cubs, those who don''t suffer from military achievements.


    You are in pain, none of my business.


    As long as you can become a talent, I will cut you hundreds of knives without blinking an eye.


    Even if you become a talent in the future, you have to thank me.


    Otherwise, after I live for thirty years, I will marry dozens of beautiful new wives, and I will be so happy,


    And you, you died of old age a few years ago.


    The sky and the earth are big, and the life is the biggest.


    It is worthwhile to exchange the pain now for a brilliant life in the future.


    As long as one can become a priest, one can become a first-order transcendent.


    And become a transcendent, lifespan can exceed one hundred years.


    If you can become a second-tier scholar, you will have a lifespan of at least five hundred.


    Third-level university students can pass one thousand!


    Not to mention the extraordinary level after that.


    In today''s Dragon Alliance, as long as war can break out and the class and strength are improved, it will be the same as flying.


    A hundred years ago, you were just an ordinary first-order transcendent. After a hundred years of hacking, as long as you didn¡¯t die, you were 100% a legend.


    The difficulty of increasing class strength is simple and stable.


    It all depends on how sharp your knife is and how much you can cut people.


    The Dragon Alliance is thriving.


    Under the efforts of countless military winners holding knives.


    The shortcomings of those with extraordinary knowledge began to be quickly made up for, and their strength continued to skyrocket in the process.


    The scene is unusually harmonious.


    The cubs of the military winners study hard, vowing to double the income of the Dragon Alliance and all vested interests in the whole world, and work hard.


    While the military winners, they hold a knife to encourage them to study hard.


    For the success of his son, even if the plantation is left behind, he still has to work hard.


    Everything, for the dragon alliance, for the strength of the ontology world.


    As for Ace¡¯s million-square-kilometer floating island, it will have to wait another one or two hundred years.


    The workers have not been educated, how can they build space battleships.


    The foundation must be laid before it can be built.


    ¡­


    In the infinitely deep underground, more than 3,000 ancient evil gods formed a huge alliance of gods.


    The avatar they sent looked at the thriving Dragon Alliance on the screen in front of them.


    Eyes are full of longing.


    In the front row, the race kings of the human race, who were the first to recover for more than a hundred years, sat at the front with absolute strength.


    On the high platform.


    The God of Civilization stood in the middle of the hall of the gods, looked at the magnificent scene around, and said loudly: "We human gods have pulled you out of history."


    "I think you all know why!"


    "The current gods in the sky, with the huge income brought by the last dragon, their strength has skyrocketed one by one."


    "According to my inference, with such a high-quality and huge surge in faith income, it''s not too long before their overall strength improves to a higher level."


    "We human gods can hardly resist their huge pressure, so we resurrected you."


    "Use this to unite and fight against them together!"


    The voice fell.


    Looking at the ancient evil gods of other races who are surrounded by thoughtfulness?


    The God of Civilization continued:


    "Now!"


    "This wonderful world welcomes you back."


    Magnificent applause resounded throughout the hall of the gods.


    The ancient evil gods of all races were extremely excited at this time.


    What did they see?


    Their own race is so powerful.


    While the gene level is extremely powerful, the number has skyrocketed, hundreds of times and thousands of times more than before.


    This brings huge benefits, they can restore a large part of their strength by eating a leg hair.


    And the human gods who resurrected them, they are naturally very grateful.


    Of course, this is also because they have no conflict of interest.


    All races have now surrendered under the wings of the last dragon Ace.


    And in the process, achieved brilliant success.


    Their contradictions have disappeared.


    Their interests have become the same.


    War, war, war!


    As long as there is war, their interests can be multiplied tenfold, a hundredfold, and a thousandfold.


    Under this situation, rationally, they all chose to unite.


    After all, there is no conflict of interest, there are common enemies and common interests.


    The combination is a matter of course.


    This wonderful world will eventually have their part.


    The human gods are all smiling, and their eyes are full of ambitions to raise the kingdom of God again and achieve eternal existence.


    In the past, there was little hope for this kind of thing, and the success rate was extremely low.


    However, it is different now, and the share of interests within the world has skyrocketed by tens of thousands of times.


    The original belief resources and the competition for the living space of various ethnic groups have disappeared without a trace.


    All vested interests are focusing on the war, and want to increase their income tenfold, a hundredfold, or a thousandfold through war.


    Scattered weak benefits, in the face of the benefits of ten times, a hundred times, or a thousand times their income, are not worthy of the attention of the gods of today.


    If you have that time, you can earn a lot more than that if you push hard behind the war.


    Under such circumstances, the chances of raising the kingdom of God and achieving greatness again are many times higher than before.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of the 3,000 ancient evil gods inside the Hall of Gods was exceptionally warm.


    The will of the world cast its eyes on the hall of the gods.


    Looking at this group of original losers, there was neither sadness nor joy in his heart.


    The interests within the world have been multiplied thousands of times under the operation of Ace, the last dragon.


    While this brings huge resources, it also brings endless greedy eyes.


    Today''s Ontology World requires sufficient force to protect one''s own interests.


    And this group of ancient evil gods buried in history can just make up for the vacancy in terms of force.


    After all, each of the opponents was a great **** who raised the Kingdom of God to the top.


    is the most precious treasure in the world.


    As long as they get back their own power, their fighting power will not be inferior to that of today''s living gods.


    With their presence, the stability of the world can be strengthened.


    And with the arrival of those Outer Gods, new laws, new rules, and new authorities bred are slowly condensing.


    There are many, many more positions of gods in the sky than before.


    And with the passage of time, the number of Outer Gods is also increasing anytime and anywhere, more rules, more laws, and more authorities will continue to appear.


    Her world, as long as there are no accidents in the middle, the big world will also be the pinnacle world. That''s a certainty.


    After all, the absolute militaristic rules created by Ace, which can infinitely improve the genetic quality of his dependents as long as there is war, are really too powerful.


    As long as there is war, one in ten thousand can become one in a hundred thousand, one in a million, one in ten million, and one in ten million.


    The further back, along with the crazy expansion of the scale of the war.


    The benefits brought each time are also expanding crazily.


    The big world is expected.


    Even the legendary multiverse world, she can''t think about it.


    In the temple of the gods underground.


    The figures of more than 3,000 ancient evil gods of various races disappeared one by one.


    They centered on each race and began to form a new small group.


    Then start forming alliances, setting rules.


    Then, I set my sights on the war.


    The most orthodox way to advance in the Dragon Alliance is to go from slave to race king in order to obtain the blood sacrifice of the entire race.


    And if they want to integrate into the dragon alliance, they need war.


    Otherwise, even if they can join in, they are still slaves with no benefit at all.


    After all, the eyes of the whole world are now fixed on the Dragon Alliance.


    The will of the world has regarded the Dragon Alliance as its own son.


    Some methods they simply cannot use, and dare not use.


    Now you can only use the most upright and most orthodox way to obtain benefits that are equivalent to your status step by step.


    And aboveboard, the most orthodox way is to hack the enemy to death in the war issued by Ace.


    The more cuts, the more benefits.


    Simple and efficient!


    is also very much in line with their wishes.


    As former gods, it¡¯s hard to say anything else. Each of them is a professional in hacking the enemy to death.


    Professional counterpart!


    It just made them feel a little annoyed. Today''s Dragon Alliance has no war at all.


    Let them have energy, but no place to use it.


    @: Monthly ticket, recommendation ticket, I hope everyone will vote for me more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： The Legendary Saints Who Are Better Than Dead

    Chapter 385 Legendary saints who are worse than death


    It''s just that the pure-bred initial dark races in the mainland, because they have no extraordinary achievements, have a particularly short lifespan. They will reach the sky at the age of thirty. As time goes by, they are born with their old age and death, and they can''t help but combine with the natives. The number of semi-indigenous and pure-bred dark races in the original mainland is still very small.


    Among the 20 trillion or so dark races in the 3,000 overseas continents, there are only about 600 billion purebred dark races in the initial continent.


    And this number has hardly changed.


    Because of the lower fertility rates of various ethnic groups, the excess population per year is only about 30 billion.


    As for the entire dragon alliance, the number of military merit winners is actually around tens of billions.


    As for why there were only about 10 billion military merit winners out of the 210 billion military merits.


    Now I have to ask, that group of crazy transcendents of all races, every time they fight, they rush to the forefront and kill indiscriminately.


    When the ordinary clansmen behind ran to the battlefield, more than 90% of the enemies were almost killed by them, and the ordinary clansmen could only pick up some leftovers.


    There are also the kings of those races, who control their own third-tier extraordinary legions one by one. They will kill wherever there are many people, and turn hundreds of miles around into ruins at every turn. Not a single worm-level life is left.


    There are also a lot of legends, and all kinds of extraordinary legions, every time the war is crazy, they rush forward and kill wildly.


    Ninety percent of the military merits have been robbed by them, and the military merits that ordinary people can obtain are quite limited.


    Only those guys who run extremely fast, run crazily, and have strong fighting power can **** a piece of meat from the teeth of those extraordinary people.


    So, 230 billion military merits are actually 10 billion military merit winners.


    After all, military achievements depend on robbing, and the stronger a guy is, the more he can rob.


    Those who have no strength, can¡¯t run fast, or even have a low IQ, can only wash and sleep.


    The front line has pushed forward a hundred miles today, and you have only run fifty miles. If you want military achievements, you really have to fall from the sky.


    Looking at the astonishing data in front of him, Ace''s eyes narrowed involuntarily.


    Today''s initial continent, because of the birth control of various ethnic groups, and the continuous transportation of population to the three thousand continents in the open sea.


    The overall population has dropped to about 650 billion, just enough to digest all their living space and at the same time have some leftovers.


    650 billion, plus the 600 billion purebred dark race bloodlines of the original continent in the outer sea, his current family members who provide him with blood sacrifice energy have exceeded 120 billion.


    As for the more than 20 trillion mixed bloods, he selectively ignored them.


    The group of dark races in the outer sea were originally screened and thrown overseas after going through various screenings within the clan.


    The gene level is much, much lower than that on the initial continent.


    Nowadays, in the internal selection of the dark race, the winner is determined by the martial arts competition, and whoever can fight can stay.


    And it is still being screened continuously every year.


    In the process of this process, the genetic level of the dark races on the initial continent has improved a lot.


    One increase and one decrease, the gap between the two engines continues to increase.


    And the genetic level of the hybrids they gave birth to with guys with extremely low genetic levels on the three thousand continents was even more appalling.


    The genetic level is cut in half, and then cut in half. After mixed blood and mixed blood give birth to children, it will be cut in half again. After another four or five generations, it will be nothing to watch at all.


    "We have so many dependents, so don''t let them idle. I just think this floating island is only about 100,000 square kilometers, which is a bit small."


    "Bring all the slaves here to assist the priests, scholars, and university scholars of various races, and build me a floating island of more than one million square kilometers."


    "Only in this way can I be worthy of my identity as a dragon!"


    He waved his big hand and said without hesitation!


    They don''t care at all that tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of dependents may be killed or injured in this process.


    For him, at the birth rate of dark cubs, 100 billion will die this year, just call him casually, let his military winners work hard, and there will be 200 billion cubs every other year.


    The lives of ordinary dark creatures are worthless at all.


    Of course, to cast this huge floating city, he can only provide food and meat himself.


    After all, in order to develop their own ethnic groups, all the ethnic groups except the Guangming clan have developed their own plantation living space, and the food is quite tight.


    It is simply impossible to bear the huge pressure brought about by the huge construction of 100 to 200 billion dependents.


    So he can only do it himself.


    And just right, he doesn''t have much, but he has a lot of food and meat.


    In today''s initial continent, among the territory of more than 400 million square kilometers, only about 210 million square kilometers of plantation fiefdoms have been divided out.


    The remaining 200 million square kilometers of plantations and farms are all in his hands.


    Now the food stored every year is gone, and the spoiled food has to be reburied as fertilizer to make the plants grow taller and bigger, so that they can get more food production in the coming year.


    In short, he proudly stated that he can support 500 billion dependents, let alone 100 to 200 billion dependents, for a hundred years.


    Eliza and Elena are stunned, a giant floating island with a million square kilometers.


    How big is that?


    Are the dependents capable of casting such a large floating island?


    Both little dragons were a little suspicious.


    Eliza said calmly: "Ace, why not be smaller."


    "It is not easy to cast a floating island of millions of square kilometers."


    "Based on the few legendary saints we have, it''s probably impossible to handle it."


    ¡°They have never designed and imagined such a brilliant architectural project, and their ability is limited.¡±


    It''s not that Elisa looks down on those legendary saints, but that there are too many aspects involved in this project.


    It requires extremely advanced knowledge and a lot of experience to be successful.


    As for those legendary saints, none of them are over three thousand years old, they are too young. Compared with the gods, they are not even as good as babies.


    It is simply impossible to cast such a huge floating island.


    You must know that if you want to build this huge floating island of one million square kilometers, not to mention anything else, the design of his energy supply source is an extremely huge project.


    Elemental melting pot, mechanical melting pot, solar melting pot, belief melting pot, emotional melting pot¡­.


    The higher the level of these furnaces, the more difficult it is to manufacture them.


    A furnace capable of supporting a floating island of more than one million square kilometers has exceeded the limit of the mortal world and is comparable to an artifact.


    The group of legendary saints, how could they forge artifacts without reaching the summit of demigods?


    "smaller!"


    Ace shook his head, and said proudly: "Our dragon alliance has many dependents and resources."


    "Those legendary saints, with their university scholars, scholars, and priests, failed dozens and hundreds of times, how could they make it?"


    "It''s just right, you let the various races select some military merit winners with extremely powerful soul power, and let them become university scholars, scholars, and apprentices of sacrifices."


    "Let them learn how to make themselves priests, scholars, and great scholars?"


    "I believe that under such circumstances, after dozens or hundreds of large floating island projects crashed, those apprentices should be able to become priests, scholars or university scholars."


    "As for priests, scholars should and can be promoted to university scholars at a faster speed in this huge project."


    "Great scholars, immersed in such knowledge, there are always a few enlightened ones who can reach the top of the legendary saint."


    He, Ace, was worried about his family members this year.


    Because the military merit system brought about by the rules of absolute militarism is for killing people.


    The tendency of genetic screening naturally puts it in the aspect of improving combat effectiveness. As a result, there are many dependents who can use knives and cut people.


    Countless family members said that Lao Tzu hacked an enemy to death with a knife in his hand.


    There will be the extraordinary skills and extraordinary resources of empowerment.


    With extraordinary skills and extraordinary resources, after my strength has skyrocketed, I can continue to chop with a knife, and my strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    It is really too difficult to spend countless hours learning those boring knowledge, and the rate of return is pitifully low.


    To become a priest step by step, it takes seven or eight years to learn the knowledge in the early stage.


    This is still under the condition that those extremely intelligent dependents participate. Those who are not intelligent should go to sleep, because they will never become priests in their entire lives.


    The sacrificial priest is just a Tier 1 powerhouse.


    In ten years, if there is a war, with the help of the blood sacrifice energy obtained in the war and military merit, just keep killing.


    Slashing from south to north, from west to east, the knives don''t stop, **** battles don''t stop.


    With the help of war, after honing one''s body and soul to the extreme, coupled with abundant extraordinary resources, some lucky people can become third-tier powerhouses from slaves without extraordinary levels.


    Compared with the knowledge learned, it is easier to kill people, and the rate of return is higher.


    In this case.


    The qualifications of the dependents are all tilted towards the qualifications of fighters.


    After the tilt, the aptitude of the fighters in turn continued to tilt towards the fighters.


    There are more and more fighters.


    In terms of knowledge, priests, scholars, great scholars, legendary saints, the number is touching.


    Look at the dragon alliance in his hands, the number of warriors who can cut people has exceeded three billion.


    And his priests, scholars, great scholars, and legendary saints are only about a million.


    The ratio of Transcendents on both sides reached an astonishing three thousand to one.


    This is obviously very abnormal.


    In the past, although priests, scholars, university scholars, and legendary saints were more precious, the ratio between the two parties was at most ten to one.


    So, in order to get the ratio of the superhumans in knowledge and the superhumans in fighters back on track.


    He waved his hand, preparing to gather all the priests, scholars, university scholars, legendary saints and hundreds of billions of dependents in the Dragon Alliance, plus a large number of apprentices.


    Let them work happily and immerse themselves in the ocean of knowledge that emerged during the process of casting a floating island comparable to an artifact.


    As for what to do if they don''t immerse themselves, he doesn''t need to do anything with this dragon. He believes that the more than 3,000 gods in the sky, the saints in the nether world, and the will of the world will definitely make them drown in the ocean of knowledge. .


    After all, their Dragon Alliance lacks powerful magic warships that can travel thousands of miles a day, so they cannot carry out extremely fierce wars outwards, causing their genetic levels to keep skyrocketing.


    And the genetic level of their dragon alliance cannot stop skyrocketing upwards, and all interest classes in the whole world cannot achieve double income, double double and double again.


    And all of this, now lacks enough legendary saints, great scholars, scholars, and priests.


    Faced with the temptation to double your income, the gods, priests, and the will of the world will definitely keep a close eye on them, and put the knife on their backs to show that we are all watching, you priests, scholars, university scholars, legendary saints, And guys who are about to become priests, scholars, university scholars, and even legendary saints, hurry up and let me swim in the ocean of knowledge.


    After arming yourself with knowledge, quickly cast me a magic warship that travels thousands of miles a day.


    He is full of confidence.


    What he did was definitely not for his own enjoyment, but for the sake of all vested interests in the entire world.


    is a just move in everyone''s mind.


    No one will object.


    The number of hands and feet in favor is countless.


    Hearing that Ai Sihao was extremely angry, he casually looked like a prodigal dragon who crashed dozens of hundreds of floating islands.


    Eliza was silent, and Elena looked at each other in blank dismay.


    The ten legendary saints of various races in the hall could feel countless encouraging eyes shining on them from all directions of the world.


    A complete chill shot straight from the toes to the top of the sky.


    "My Majesty the Emperor! You are trying to kill us."


    "Do you know? Just this floating island!"


    "In the next few thousand years, we will be broken into thousands of shares. Even if we die, those guys will wave our hands and resurrect us, so that we can continue to work hard."


    The ten legends of various races burst into tears in their hearts.


    As legendary saints in the Dragon Alliance today, they are well aware of how crazy it is for all vested interests in the world to face their income doubled, tenfold, or a hundredfold as long as there is a war.


    This is simply kicking them into a sea of ??swords and flames.


    It''s still the kind that can''t be burned or hacked to death.


    The big resurrection of those with vested interests can make them die a thousand times and then resurrect 10,000 times.


    Life is better than death.


    Delia''s face had turned pale.


    The legs were already a little weak.


    Just now, a large wave of high-level knowledge of clones was directly passed on by the elves and gods.


    Moreover, her gentle gaze was staring at her back, full of encouragement.


    said that there should be as many avatars as possible, one thousand is not too many, ten thousand is not too many, one hundred thousand is just right, and a million is not your limit.


    You work hard!


    At this moment, her gallbladder burst.


    After discussing with the two little dragons, Ace looked at the ten legendary saints of various races in the hall, and said loudly: "You heard what I said just now, hurry up and get busy."


    "The resources within the entire dragon alliance are at your disposal. Priests, scholars, university scholars, and legends, nobles, heroes and warriors, you can use as you please."


    "No matter how many times you fail, the floating city of millions of square kilometers must be built for me."


    "Who dares to be lazy, don''t use this dragon to do it, there will be existence to teach you."


    Waved his hand and let the ten legendary saints leave the hall.


    He took his two younger sisters away leisurely.


    As for the latter, all the vested interests in the ontology world will help him do it well.


    Ten legendary sages dare to be lazy, one time is speeded up, and one year is used as a thousand years. Except for research, it is research. If they continue to study for a thousand years, they can spit out their research.


    The research is dead, and the gods can resurrect them with a wave of their hands, and continue to study until they die.


    Come a few more times, and they will be honest.


    Ace slapped his **** and left to enjoy his own comfortable sleep.


    The ten legendary saints of various races have already petrified.


    They turned their heads and looked outside the palace, only to see more than 3,000 race kings of various races, already licking their faces, smiling all over their faces, and preparing to help them with their work.


    This is simply not allowing them to waste a second.


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable.


    The ten legends even walked out angrily, facing the kings of all races.


    gave in.


    Because there are countless pairs of eyes behind them, there are gods, saints, and the will of the world. The ancient evil gods also came to join in the fun, sneaking a look at their little eyes.


    It''s not that they are too cowardly, but that the enemies facing them are too many and too strong.


    Plucking out one leg hair can crush thousands of them to death.


    The most important thing is that you can''t die if you want to.


    The great resurrection technique is a city of gods under the permission of the will of the world.


    Even as long as the will of the world is enough to turn a blind eye, an ordinary person shouts a few spells, and the legendary saints can still be resurrected.


    Faced with such a hopeless situation, what else can they do?


    Of course, only zero and seven plus three thousand plus ten thousand plus one hundred thousand can be implemented.


    Golden and silvery golden mountains and silver seas, looking at the ten legendary saints who left with grief and indignation on their faces.


    Ace said with a relaxed tone: "This matter should keep them busy for a long time."


    "Finally able to sleep comfortably!"


    "It''s hard to be disturbed by a guy while sleeping."


    The dragon''s head arched the gold coins under the arch.


    His face is gloating.


    He has long been displeased with this group of legendary saints of salted fish.


    The three dragons don¡¯t look like they are sleeping, but they don¡¯t stop practicing all kinds of things. They have been in 007 all the time.


    And this group of legendary saints has lived a relaxed and happy life since joining their dragon alliance.


    The initial continent is unified, and the outside world is full of weaklings!


    The strong within respect them for their knowledge, and therefore have few enemies.


    There is no shortage of resources! Each of them is the king of the race, and they are rich in resources.


    The environment is so good, they are so comfortable that they can''t help but become lazy, and want to use time to slowly pile up the road to the demigod.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Sure enough, the knife is the best

    Chapter 386 Sure enough, knives are the best


    The only thing that gives them a sense of urgency is their lifespan.


    However, with the extremely abundant resources, they can use a lot of life extension methods that were previously unimaginable.


    Lifespan is not very short for them.


    The most important thing is that most of them have figured out the path of demigods.


    Consciousness and belief rub against each other, igniting one''s own soul, thus shaping the divine fire.


    In the past, every time they made a breakthrough, their vitality would be seriously injured, and their resources would be exhausted.


    Now, the blood sacrifice energy of the same race that is most suitable for their bodies and souls can perfectly absorb, and can perfectly supplement the consumption they produce after each breakthrough.


    Blood is the fluid in the body responsible for transporting nutrients for all existence in the body. It not only contains material energy, but also soul energy.


    Can restore the body, but also restore the soul.


    With enough resources, before Ace appeared, they worked hard for a hundred years to gather the resources to make a breakthrough. The chances of trial and error are really limited. up.


    Naturally, there are many difficulties.


    After all, under the condition of scarce resources, their lifespan is only about a thousand years. Even if they become demigods when they are babies, there are only ten chances of trial and error.


    Under the limitation of the will of the world, if you want to reach the top of a demigod, a hundred or a thousand times is not enough, let alone ten times.


    Now, with a year''s income, they can make a hundred trials and errors, and by the way, prolong their lives for two or three years.


    As for all of this, the will of the world, which was originally stalking tigers and would not allow it at all, also began to turn a blind eye to it.


    said, as long as you can help double my income, you can make me blind.


    It''s just a life extension, and it''s not a big deal.


    No pressure, demigod is in sight.


    The reason why they don''t break through the demigods today is because none of the Big Three has broken through yet.


    Your majesty have not broken through, you have broken through to the demigod, what do you want to do? Want to rebel?


    They know how to be wise and protect themselves, one by one is more conscientious than the other.


    Anyway, today''s Dragon Alliance, apart from the huge power brought by your Majesty''s small world, is dominated by those extraordinary legions.


    A second-tier extraordinary army can compete with demigods.


    Third-level extraordinary legions can fight against the peak demigods inextricably. If you are lucky, you may be able to win the battle. As for the demigods below the peak demigods, of course, you can hang them as you want.


    The Tier 4 Extraordinary Legion that appeared today already possessed the power of a god.


    In the early stage of the demigod after the breakthrough, people randomly send two or three second-order extraordinary legions over, and they can hang you up and smoke you.


    Breaking through to the demigods will not bring much change to their current status, on the contrary, it will become a thorn in the side of the three majesties, a thorn in the flesh.


    Ace may not care much.


    But Elena and Eliza who are very jealous, they are orthodox dragons.


    Violence, cruelty, bloodthirsty, cunning, and strong jealousy are the most conspicuous labels of orthodox dragons.


    Stared at by two His Majesty with god-level power, still with murderous eyes.


    What can the ten legendary saints do?


    Only after work, salty fish salty fish.


    It''s good to enjoy life, as long as you wait for your majesty to break through the demigods, they will naturally break through.


    The few of them who are just salted fish are a bit more conspicuous compared to the busy Dragon Alliance now.


    Ace jumped out of the golden mountains and silver seas, and when he scanned his territory, he fixed his eyes on these salted fish.


    So, a proposal that is very friendly to all interest classes in the entire world was put forward.


    Ace, on the other hand, only gained a gorgeous floating island of one million square kilometers, and the benefits he gained were not many at all.


    After the number of legendary saints, scholars, scholars, and priests has skyrocketed by an unknown number of times, the magnificent war will start within a few years.


    At that time, the screening of one in ten thousand can become the screening of one in one hundred thousand.


    Equivalent to after the war, the clansmen in each race were selected from among the 100,000 clansmen before he appeared, a dark race with the best genetic level.


    The genetic level skyrocketed again.


    After the genetic level skyrocketed, the income of the entire Ontology World would not have increased by ten or dozens of times.


    After all, the high-quality ethnic groups on the initial continent at that time will expand to the outer seas during the war.


    While the genetic level is skyrocketing, the number will also usher in a skyrocketing increase.


    The quality and quantity have skyrocketed at the same time, and all vested interests in the entire Ontology world will not be able to make a fortune.


    Ace yawned a lot, and said leisurely: "There are too many superhumans on the warrior side, all of them are big muscular men with hot eyes!"


    "The original cute cat people, panda people, have changed."


    "The muscle mass is getting bigger and bigger, so the guy who looks fatter can still be seen as a fat cat or a fat panda."


    "Others, it''s really hard for Benlong to describe!"


    "There are also those originally beautiful elves who have a tendency to develop muscles over the years."


    "If this continues, the country of my dragon alliance will become a country of muscles."


    He shivered violently.


    Thinking that the subordinates I will rule from now on are all muscular men, and even the elves are muscular elves.


    He felt very hot eyes.


    His aesthetics is normal, but he must not be bent by them.


    So the extraordinary person in knowledge fell into his eyes.


    Intellectual superhumans, although there are some knowledge geeks who study desperately, don''t pay much attention to hygiene, and don''t look very good-looking, but most of them are very beautiful.


    Especially elves, humans, and priests, scholars, university scholars, and legendary saints among the cute races, all of them are not bad in appearance.


    The energy in an organism is limited.


    Focus on the physical body, most of the absorbed energy will naturally go into the physical body, the physical body will naturally become stronger and stronger, and there will not be much energy in the head, so it will naturally be relatively simple.


    Focusing on wisdom, the absorbed energy will naturally go to the brain and soul, and the body will slim down instead. The energy is absorbed by the brain and soul, and the body will not absorb much energy, so there will be no too conspicuous muscle.


    Also, don¡¯t get me wrong, being slim is not thin, let alone thin waist.


    Whether it is to make the body stronger or the brain smarter, it requires a lot of energy.


    The source of bioenergy is after food is eaten into the stomach, the food is digested and absorbed by the organs, and after digestion and absorption, it is delivered to the body for cells to absorb.


    The digestive and absorption organs are poor, and neither the body nor the brain can be developed.


    After all, I haven¡¯t heard that the phone is out of battery, and it can still be turned on to play games.


    The brain, like the body, needs a lot of energy to keep functioning and to improve.


    The digestive and absorption organs of humans, elves, dwarves, and dark races are all in the abdominal cavity.


    A thin waist squeezes the bowels and stomach inside.


    If two people have the same talent!


    One choice allows the intestines and stomach to grow freely, without thinning the waist, so that the body can get enough energy, so that one''s talent can be fully developed, and the chance of becoming a talent is greatly improved.


    And the other, for the sake of the beauty in other people''s mouths, tried every means to slim down his waist (A four-paper waist or something). After the digestive and absorption organs are squeezed, the digestion and absorption capacity will drop sharply, and the body will naturally not be able to absorb it. Without enough energy, it is difficult for talent to be fully developed.


    Under the same talent conditions, whoever has larger digestive and absorption organs (either deformed, or looks neither fat nor thin, with the eyes of modern people is slightly fat), the better the digestion and absorption ability, the better the talent. The development can also be higher.


    Ace fell asleep leisurely, and continued to experience and hone his soul in countless small spots of belief.


    As for the outside world, three days have passed.


    In the territory of the catman noble Garnier.


    Garnier looked at the order sent by his commander, asking him to take the ten cubs with the most powerful soul energy in his family to the commander''s place.


    And let him send it down, let his ten commanders choose a cub with the most powerful soul power, and send it to the place where the ten thousand commanders are.


    As for the cubs born to ordinary soldiers, whatever.


    Let them use their extraordinary power to check it themselves, and they can also bring one over, but the quality should not be too bad.


    As for those military winners without extraordinary strength, they died of old age more than ten years ago, and the fiefdoms were taken back to the clan.


    No way, before the dark races broke through to the first-order extraordinary, their lifespan was only about thirty years old.


    After breaking through to the first-order extraordinary, the lifespan can only exceed a hundred years.


    Now, forty years have passed, and those who have not reached the top level of warriors do not have enough life span to live to the present.


    The world is so cruel, because they didn''t kill too many enemies at the beginning, the resources brought by the fiefdom, and the blood sacrifice energy brought by the military exploits were not enough for them to break through to the first-level warriors, and they could only die of old age.


    In fact, it is not a loss to fight desperately in exchange for allowing them to live in groups of wives and concubines for twenty years.


    It¡¯s just compared to those tribesmen who have reached the top, they are already dead.


    The cubs they gave birth to were either driven out to sea during this process, or they wandered as slaves on the original continent after the fief was taken back.


    Although the bloodline is not cut off, it is very difficult to rise up.


    "I have quite a lot of cubs with strong soul power."


    "It''s just that their talents seem to be focused on the body. The soul is attached to the body when the body is strong. There is no one whose soul is stronger than the body."


    "One is more stupid than the other!"


    Garnier has a headache.


    With the help of magic, the orders issued by His Majesty the Emperor have long been spread.


    Some smart guys who want to go crazy about war can see what His Majesty''s deep meaning is at a glance.


    And he is a cat who is smart and crazy about war.


    The selection this time is obviously to allow enough priests, scholars, university scholars, and legendary saints to appear in their dragon alliance, so as to speed up the development and construction of magic warships that travel thousands of miles a day.


    Greatly shorten the date of the outbreak of war!


    This kind of thing, of course, is to raise your hands and feet and add a cat head to support it.


    But my cat knows my own affairs.


    What is his son? Could he not know?


    Telling them to cut people and wield knives is absolutely powerful. One fights ten, and their combat power is beyond the charts. They are definitely good fighting cats.


    But let them learn, they are dumber than the other.


    The energy is all in the muscles, but the brain hasn¡¯t evolved much, can you not be stupid?


    The most important thing is that all these years, for the sake of combat effectiveness, he has driven all the guys who are smarter but not capable of combat to the three thousand continents in the open sea.


    There are only a few cubs with explosive fighting power left in the family.


    And there are martial arts contests every year, the winners stay in the fief, while the losers get on a boat to the open sea. After four or five years of narrow escapes on the boat, they can bully the natives and live a good life.


    Under such circumstances, this candidate is really not easy to jump.


    But you can''t help but choose.


    So, a week later.


    Garnier brought ten of his muscular, fierce-faced cubs, who looked like I was born to cut people, and had scars on their bodies, to the medium-sized castle of Captain Wanfu.


    In the tall and medium-sized castle, the cat-man Mr. Wan, looking at the group of muscular bursts brought by his subordinate Chaofan, has a look on his face that I am the cubs who like to cut people.


    Slapped himself on the face, and said speechlessly: "I knew it would be like this!"


    "These guys under me, I let them kill people, one by one is easier than one."


    "Even if the enemies in front are gigantic monsters with a height of a thousand meters, they dare to kill each of them crazily."


    "But let them go to study, become scholars, become great scholars, isn''t it letting the muscular man carve flowers?"


    "When the time comes, they will be careless. They may not be of help in the process of building a giant floating island of millions of square kilometers, and they may even **** their teacher to death by the way."


    The cat person, Mr. Wan, was very worried.


    He was not worried about these cubs, but worried that those sacrificial scholars, university scholars, and even legendary saints would be driven mad by this group of guys who can only chop people.


    When the cat gods get angry, he and the group of guys under him count as one, and none of them can run away.


    If you don¡¯t hang up hard and pump hundreds of tons, it¡¯s not finished.


    The cat-man priest listened to the worried words of the cat-man Mr. Wan in his ear, and then glanced at the big muscular cats below.


    The cat''s eyes twitched involuntarily several times.


    said stiffly: "This group of guys will be my future students."


    "By the way, how many students do I have to teach?"


    "A thousand or five thousand?"


    The cat priest was a little confused, but also a little timid.


    Teach this group of guys, if the other party rises, they won''t swarm him and hack him to death.


    Looking at the fierce appearance of the other party, it is very, very possible.


    At this time, Chief Wan answered the cat priest''s question: "Five thousand is the minimum standard. According to the order from above, you should educate 15,000 students."


    "My medium-sized castle is your church!"


    "And my extraordinary people will also listen to your teachings, and strive to become priests and scholars."


    "In total, there are only 50,000 to 60,000 cats!"


    The cat person, Mr. Wan, is a little embarrassed.


    It is indeed a heavy task to let someone have a cat and teach 50,000 to 60,000 cats.


    But this is all for the growth of the cat people, and he believes that the other party will be able to hold on.


    At this time, the cat priest''s heart has been completely broken!


    Let him teach a group of muscular big cats who are fierce and fierce to read and study, there are still 50,000 to 60,000 cats.


    Isn''t this killing his cat?


    How can he have such a great ability to teach this group of geniuses?


    Isn¡¯t this a miracle that should only be performed by those legendary saints?


    The pressure that a legendary saint can only bear is on him, a little cat priest, which is too outrageous.


    However, even if he no longer wants to.


    Facing the legendary catman Master Wan, and a large number of third-tier powerhouses and second-tier powerhouses, what can he do?


    Pick up your wand and fight out?


    He can guarantee that before he has time to walk one meter, he will be hammered to his knees by the soldiers at the door.


    Gritting his teeth, the cat-man priest began to use the methods and knowledge taught by his teacher in the medium-sized castle to teach this group of Tie Hanhan with difficulty.


    And this medium-sized castle slowly turned into a university.


    It''s just that there are a lot of people in this college who encourage students to study.


    Military winners all said that we are all expected to kill people, and we can''t learn those things.


    In order not to waste teaching resources.


    Let those simple children learn it.


    And us guys, just do the toughest oversight tasks.


    So, at a glance.


    Countless ferocious kittens were glared at fiercely by the military winner exuding a more ferocious aura holding a knife.


    One pair, I am looking at you, and my knife is also looking at you.


    You teach me well.


    Otherwise, be careful with my knife, I know you are my cub, but it doesn''t.


    Under the encouraging eyes of the fathers, countless vicious kittens burst into tears, worked hard to study hard, and did not dare to steal at all.


    Even when you go to bed at night, you have to spend a third of your time studying hard.


    They worked so hard, absolutely nothing to do with their father standing next to them with a knife.


    It¡¯s all because they love learning, really.


    Didn¡¯t you see them all crying? Really sincerely.


    Half a month later!


    Master Wan, the cat man, looked at the 40,000 outstanding youngsters who worked hard and studied hard under the supervision of more than 10,000 cat men under his command.


    The cat showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Sure enough, nothing works as well as a knife!"


    "With a knife, reluctance must become willing, and unwillingness must become willing."


    "Efficiency is much better than teaching slowly!"


    "Looking at how diligent they are, in ten years, with the supply of sufficient resources, there must be quite a few of these 50,000 to 60,000 cubs who will be able to perform sacrifices."


    "If there are more priests, there will be more scholars, and if there are more scholars, there will be more great scholars."


    "There are a lot of great scholars, but will there be fewer legendary saints?"


    "War is hopeful!"


    Catman Wanfu has shiny cat eyes.


    It seems that he has found a shortcut that can allow him to step onto the battlefield faster, cut people and become the king of the catman race.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： The knife education method, the ancient evil **** in history

    Chapter 387 Knife education method, ancient evil gods in history


    So, the next day, he contacted the king of his own race, and was going to tell the king of the cat people about the success he had achieved here.


    A large wave of messages was sent by him using his magic screen.


    "Wang, no method is as effective as a knife. The group of students here are working very, very hard."


    ¡°I only sleep five hours a day, and spend the rest of the time studying hard.¡±


    ¡°I think the way I teach them has achieved great success and deserves to be promoted by our entire cat family.¡±


    "For the early arrival of the war, for the prosperity and strength of our cat people."


    "Please be sure to promote my method!"


    The cat-man Wanfu is very loyal, loyal to his race, the cat-human race, and even more loyal to His Majesty the Emperor Ace.


    Always want to fight for Ace, keep cutting and killing, as long as there is a battle, he can lead his cubs to cut for a hundred years without breathing.


    Proper loyal minister.


    In the large castle, the king of the cat people race is troubled by the fact that his kittens don''t like to study.


    Just as they were worried at the beginning, the absolute militarization rules established by His Majesty the Emperor focused on killing people 99% of the screening targets.


    In terms of improving wisdom, although there are some, but compared to killing people, it is really pitiful.


    All the cats under his command are combat cats, each with bursting muscles, holding a knife in hand, either the enemy will die, or I will die.


    It''s a brutal mess.


    But let them throw away the knife and pick up the pen, and they will change from a ferocious cat to a sick cat.


    I''m really not acclimatized.


    He has no energy to study at all. Looking inside the school, 90% of them are in a daze, and the other 10% are drowsy from listening to it. Right now, they are being dumped on a tree and being whipped by his soldiers. .


    "Ding Dong!"


    The king of cat people subconsciously turned on his magic screen and looked at the message sent to him by his son-in-law.


    He clicked with his claws.


    Looking at the large wave of information inside, he fell silent.


    Pulled out his own knife from his waist, looked at this beautiful knife, hesitantly asked: "Is the knife really useful in learning?"


    "Didn''t the legendary saints say that they should teach well, increase their interest in learning, and then teach them step by step?"


    "Could they be wrong!"


    hesitated.


    "Otherwise!"


    "Try"


    After thinking about it for a while, the king of cat people decided to try it for a month to see the effect.


    If the effect is good, then vigorously promote it.


    If it is not good, then restore it to the original state.


    Teach the students that all the military winners under the king of the race are all undercover goods, which means that we really don¡¯t know how to do this.


    Our exercises are all empowered, and all resources are cut out. Whatever you want, just cut it out.


    Teaching and raising cats, it is better to let them go to the battlefield to have seven in and seven out.


    But if they cut people or cats, they are very professional professionals.


    Under the order of the king of the race, his military winners silently came behind their cat cubs.


    Pulled out his scimitar, all of them staring fiercely at the heads of their own cubs.


    One pair, be serious to me, or my knife will cut on your head.


    For the sake of your life, learn from me.


    If you don¡¯t study well, I will let you walk the road that you can take thirty years to complete.


    In the big classroom, a cat-man scholar is spitting and teaching.


    The 100,000-meter-high magic screen that reaches the sky is changing one picture after another following his words.


    In front of him, one hundred thousand cat people cubs, under the supervision of ten thousand cat people military merit winners, are sweating profusely and studying hard, not daring to delay for a moment.


    Those who were in a daze, sleeping, and disturbing each other, all disappeared.


    Everyone is a good student.


    Among them was a fat orange cat, sweating profusely from behind.


    He worked hard to learn what the catman scholar in front of him taught.


    The pen in his hand dare not stop for a moment.


    It''s not that he wants to learn, but that there is a knife against his back.


    His father, an orange cat who is bigger than him.


    Staring at eyes bigger than a tiger, he was sitting on a bench with a whetstone in front of him. At this time, his two cat paws were holding his own knife and sharpening it on the whetstone.


    After grinding a few times, he would hold a knife behind his back and practice martial arts with a grunt.


    Such a deep fatherly love.


    He doesn''t study hard, is he worthy of his father?


    "My God, what the **** happened?"


    "Why am I going to be treated like this all of a sudden."


    "Just because I''m a little slimmer and smarter, I was selected from hundreds of big orange cats."


    "Let me suffer like this!"


    "I''m obviously studying hard!"


    The big orange cat is full of complaints.


    He is a bit smart, and he has long known that only by gaining power can he control his own destiny. .


    So, after being taught by a great scholar, he has been working very hard to become a priest or a scholar.


    However, he tried his best, but the group of cats around him who can only cut people can''t learn at all.


    And the cat has a hard time sitting still.


    So, there was some confusion.


    Finally, the king of the race couldn''t stand it anymore, and waved his hand to let their father come over.


    Staring at them with a knife.


    It was a disaster for him.


    Now, he has to listen to the teachings of great scholars and study hard.


    On the one hand, he also has to bear the heavy paternal love of his father.


    Really made him burst into tears!


    Now at night, he can only sleep two-thirds of the time before, and he has to get up and study hard before dawn, and he is not allowed to waste a second.


    What a hard time.


    The big orange cat is in pain.


    However, on the tall tower, the king of cat people, looking at the cats below whose learning speed soared seven or eight times in an instant.


    A cat face has cat teeth.


    "It seems that my son-in-law is still very capable!"


    "This method is very useful!"


    "With the supervision of the father of the kittens, they all worked hard."


    "Stop deserting!"


    "Looking at this, the probability of becoming a talent should not be low. This method should be vigorously promoted!"


    The king of cat people made a final decision and decided to implement this education method in the whole cat clan.


    So, he showed his results to dozens of other cat queens.


    The entire cat clan began a vigorous education reform.


    The military winners excitedly raised their knives and sat behind their own sons who were studying hard.


    Looking at them with loving eyes, hoping that they will become talents.


    As for the knife wielding in the hand, it is just a little fun, and it will not hinder the learning of the kittens.


    And countless muscular cat cubs who are studying, shed tears of fatherly love, work hard and study hard.


    Vow to let himself become a talent, and contribute to the status of the cat people.


    The education of the cat people has been a great success.


    With the help of the knife education method, learning efficiency, learning success rate, and classroom discipline have been greatly improved.


    Countless military winners have said that their cubs study very well, and the learning speed is many times faster than before.


    The success of the cat people has inspired other dark races.


    It turns out that knives can also be used in education.


    Say it earlier.


    We can make mistakes in everything we do, but when is it wrong to cut someone with a knife?


    We are professional in cutting people, cats, dwarves, elves, and all other enemies with knives.


    They followed in the footsteps of the cat people and began to educate one by one.


    Under the method of knife education, the extraordinary in knowledge began to grow rapidly.


    As for the pain of the cubs in this process, it was selectively ignored by all those with vested interests.


    As long as they can successfully make them priests, scholars, and great scholars, no matter how much pain the people below will have.


    Those who have vested interests, if they have a drop of tears, they will lose.


    And countless dragon alliance military winners also said that we are very good at urging the cubs to learn.


    Very, very smooth.


    As the so-called bitter cubs, those who don''t suffer from military achievements.


    You are in pain, none of my business.


    As long as you can become a talent, I will cut you hundreds of knives without blinking an eye.


    Even if you become a talent in the future, you have to thank me.


    Otherwise, after I live for thirty years, I will marry dozens of beautiful new wives, and I will be so happy,


    And you, you died of old age a few years ago.


    The sky and the earth are big, and the life is the biggest.


    It is worthwhile to exchange the pain now for a brilliant life in the future.


    As long as one can become a priest, one can become a first-order transcendent.


    And become a transcendent, lifespan can exceed one hundred years.


    If you can become a second-tier scholar, you will have a lifespan of at least five hundred.


    Third-level university students can pass one thousand!


    Not to mention the extraordinary level after that.


    In today''s Dragon Alliance, as long as war can break out and the class and strength are improved, it will be the same as flying.


    A hundred years ago, you were just an ordinary first-order transcendent. After a hundred years of hacking, as long as you didn¡¯t die, you were 100% a legend.


    The difficulty of increasing class strength is simple and stable.


    It all depends on how sharp your knife is and how much you can cut people.


    The Dragon Alliance is thriving.


    Under the efforts of countless military winners holding knives.


    The shortcomings of those with extraordinary knowledge began to be quickly made up for, and their strength continued to skyrocket in the process.


    The scene is unusually harmonious.


    The cubs of the military winners study hard, vowing to double the income of the Dragon Alliance and all vested interests in the whole world, and work hard.


    While the military winners, they hold a knife to encourage them to study hard.


    For the success of his son, even if the plantation is left behind, he still has to work hard.


    Everything, for the dragon alliance, for the strength of the ontology world.


    As for Ace¡¯s million-square-kilometer floating island, it will have to wait another one or two hundred years.


    The workers have not been educated, how can they build space battleships.


    The foundation must be laid before it can be built.


    ¡­


    In the infinitely deep underground, more than 3,000 ancient evil gods formed a huge alliance of gods.


    The avatar they sent looked at the thriving Dragon Alliance on the screen in front of them.


    Eyes are full of longing.


    In the front row, the race kings of the human race, who were the first to recover for more than a hundred years, sat at the front with absolute strength.


    On the high platform.


    The God of Civilization stood in the middle of the hall of the gods, looked at the magnificent scene around, and said loudly: "We human gods have pulled you out of history."


    "I think you all know why!"


    "The current gods in the sky, with the huge income brought by the last dragon, their strength has skyrocketed one by one."


    "According to my inference, with such a high-quality and huge surge in faith income, it''s not too long before their overall strength improves to a higher level."


    "We human gods can hardly resist their huge pressure, so we resurrected you."


    "Use this to unite and fight against them together!"


    The voice fell.


    Looking at the ancient evil gods of other races who are surrounded by thoughtfulness?


    The God of Civilization continued:


    "Now!"


    "This wonderful world welcomes you back."


    Magnificent applause resounded throughout the hall of the gods.


    The ancient evil gods of all races were extremely excited at this time.


    What did they see?


    Their own race is so powerful.


    While the gene level is extremely powerful, the number has skyrocketed, hundreds of times and thousands of times more than before.


    This brings huge benefits, they can restore a large part of their strength by eating a leg hair.


    And the human gods who resurrected them, they are naturally very grateful.


    Of course, this is also because they have no conflict of interest.


    All races have now surrendered under the wings of the last dragon Ace.


    And in the process, achieved brilliant success.


    Their contradictions have disappeared.


    Their interests have become the same.


    War, war, war!


    As long as there is war, their interests can be multiplied tenfold, a hundredfold, and a thousandfold.


    Under this situation, rationally, they all chose to unite.


    After all, there is no conflict of interest, there are common enemies and common interests.


    The combination is a matter of course.


    This wonderful world will eventually have their part.


    The human gods are all smiling, and their eyes are full of ambitions to raise the kingdom of God again and achieve eternal existence.


    In the past, there was little hope for this kind of thing, and the success rate was extremely low.


    However, it is different now, and the share of interests within the world has skyrocketed by tens of thousands of times.


    The original belief resources and the competition for the living space of various ethnic groups have disappeared without a trace.


    All vested interests are focusing on the war, and want to increase their income tenfold, a hundredfold, or a thousandfold through war.


    Scattered weak benefits, in the face of the benefits of ten times, a hundred times, or a thousand times their income, are not worthy of the attention of the gods of today.


    If you have that time, you can earn a lot more than that if you push hard behind the war.


    Under such circumstances, the chances of raising the kingdom of God and achieving greatness again are many times higher than before.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of the 3,000 ancient evil gods inside the Hall of Gods was exceptionally warm.


    The will of the world cast its eyes on the hall of the gods.


    Looking at this group of original losers, there was neither sadness nor joy in his heart.


    The interests within the world have been multiplied thousands of times under the operation of Ace, the last dragon.


    While this brings huge resources, it also brings endless greedy eyes.


    Today''s Ontology World requires sufficient force to protect one''s own interests.


    And this group of ancient evil gods buried in history can just make up for the vacancy in terms of force.


    After all, each of the opponents was a great **** who raised the Kingdom of God to the top.


    is the most precious treasure in the world.


    As long as they get back their own power, their fighting power will not be inferior to that of today''s living gods.


    With their presence, the stability of the world can be strengthened.


    And with the arrival of those Outer Gods, new laws, new rules, and new authorities bred are slowly condensing.


    There are many, many more positions of gods in the sky than before.


    And with the passage of time, the number of Outer Gods is also increasing anytime and anywhere, more rules, more laws, and more authorities will continue to appear.


    Her world, as long as there are no accidents in the middle, the big world will also be the pinnacle world. That''s a certainty.


    After all, the absolute militaristic rules created by Ace, which can infinitely improve the genetic quality of his dependents as long as there is war, are really too powerful.


    As long as there is war, one in ten thousand can become one in a hundred thousand, one in a million, one in ten million, and one in ten million.


    The further back, along with the crazy expansion of the scale of the war.


    The benefits brought each time are also expanding crazily.


    The big world is expected.


    Even the legendary multiverse world, she can''t think about it.


    In the temple of the gods underground.


    The figures of more than 3,000 ancient evil gods of various races disappeared one by one.


    They centered on each race and began to form a new small group.


    Then start forming alliances, setting rules.


    Then, I set my sights on the war.


    The most orthodox way to advance in the Dragon Alliance is to go from slave to race king in order to obtain the blood sacrifice of the entire race.


    And if they want to integrate into the dragon alliance, they need war.


    Otherwise, even if they can join in, they are still slaves with no benefit at all.


    After all, the eyes of the whole world are now fixed on the Dragon Alliance.


    The will of the world has regarded the Dragon Alliance as its own son.


    Some methods they simply cannot use, and dare not use.


    Now you can only use the most upright and most orthodox way to obtain benefits that are equivalent to your status step by step.


    And aboveboard, the most orthodox way is to hack the enemy to death in the war issued by Ace.


    The more cuts, the more benefits.


    Simple and efficient!


    is also very much in line with their wishes.


    As former gods, it¡¯s hard to say anything else. Each of them is a professional in hacking the enemy to death.


    Professional counterpart!


    It just made them feel a little annoyed. Today''s Dragon Alliance has no war at all.


    Let them have energy, but no place to use it.


    @: Monthly ticket, recommendation ticket, I hope everyone will vote for me more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Dragon, I will fight with you, life is over, hungry

    Chapter 388 I will fight the dragon with you, life is over, even if you are hungry and eat grass, you will be wiped out


    More than 3,000 ancient evil gods of various ethnic groups who returned from history are secretly stirring.


    From time to time, I set my sights on the Dragon Alliance, wanting to find opportunities for the Dragon Alliance to start a war.


    In this way, the class can be promoted by killing people through the Dragon Alliance, formally orthodoxly joining this huge chain of interests, and obtaining huge benefits.


    The outside world is also in chaos.


    The desires of man are infinite, the desires of saints and gods are also infinite, and the desires of the will of the world are even more infinite.


    But war can satisfy them in today''s era.


    Each of them is looking forward to the coming of war.


    However, war cannot be fought just by thinking about it.


    The long distance can lock the current giant dragon alliance tightly, and the war will never break out.


    In order to be able to get rid of the shackles of distance, vigorously teach knowledge personnel, let the extraordinary in knowledge achieve skyrocketing, and thus obtain a complete magic industrial system. The education business is booming.


    The knife education method shines brightly.


    While staring blankly at the gods and saints, he has won the appreciation of all vested interests in the whole world.


    It should be like this, regardless of whether the method is good or not, violent or not, as long as it can speed up the outbreak of war, that is the best method.


    We welcome with both hands and feet.


    A knife, if the efficiency is not high, you can add another one.


    And for all this.


    Ace was extremely puzzled.


    "What happened? Why are those guys standing behind those hard-working **** with knives in their mouths?"


    "They''re all vicious, trying to kill people all the time."


    "Is this education?"


    "I''m a black dragon with an orthodox education. I''ve never heard of education like this."


    He was speechless.


    I feel that these guys are simply messing around, and even put knives on the backs of those students.


    What is this for?


    Is education like this?


    He, Ace, has lived for so long, and he has never seen such a violent education method.


    One picture after another began to change on the magic screen, and he began to carefully observe the development of the Dragon Alliance today.


    However, after half a day of observation.


    He discovered that the atmosphere within the entire Dragon Alliance was quite good.


    The students study hard and work hard one by one. They really wish that one day can be used as two days. There are countless cubs with dark circles.


    At a glance, nine of the ten cubs are black, and one is particularly black.


    He was really afraid that this group of students would die suddenly from studying.


    As for those military winners who stand behind their own students, because of standing in the classroom, they have more or less learned knowledge, and their wisdom has increased significantly.


    And because these military winners stay in various castle schools all year round, the extra cubs that were born every year are gone.


    Overall, the entire Dragon Alliance is thriving.


    The population problem that plagued all races was solved at once.


    Seeing this scene, he fell silent.


    He thinks that this method of education is wrong, but he has to admit that this kind of learning is very efficient.


    Looking at the group of diligent students, you will know how good the effect is.


    ¡°Is the world moving too fast, or am I sleeping too long.¡±


    "Why did the painting style suddenly change?"


    After realizing that the other party''s knife education method is really, really easy to use, he said speechlessly.


    Sure enough, the Noumenon World doubles its income tenfold, a hundredfold, and a thousandfold, and some places have become abnormal.


    The gods didn''t fight among themselves, they desperately created enemies for him one by one, and by the way fiercely pulled the war machine of the Dragon Alliance forward desperately, using all their strength to feed.


    And the will of the world, she who was a little disgusted with the group of foreign gods who always like to come to his house to steal things, also lay flat.


    said, take as much as you can, as long as you can ruthlessly fight against the dragon and evacuate a piece of land, you can see if I can blink my eyes.


    As for the foreign gods, while suspecting that life is full of oil, they are also very, very embarrassed, thinking that they should help the other party if they take the other party''s resources.


    So, unite and fight with the dragon.


    At this moment, they are inseparable from the evil dragons. The dead relatives have gone to sea.


    As for other vested interest classes in the world, they are also staring at his dragon alliance one by one.


    Stretched out his own rope and connected it to the front of the war machine of the Alliance of Giants, pulling desperately, desperately pulling.


    Using the strength of his old nose, he wanted to start the dragon alliance war machine that was pedaling to the limit.


    And he stepped on the brakes hard, saying, I did not agree, if a war machine like the Dragon Alliance can advance by one millimeter, you will win.


    In short, it is pulling the limit right now.


    And he has a 100% advantage here.


    After all, as long as there is no war that he recognizes, even if the cubs under his command cut from one end of the world to the other, he will not recognize a single military exploit.


    "Forget it, let them make trouble if they like. Anyway, I can''t digest most of the resources produced this year every year. I will never release the war."


    "If you make a fuss, make a fuss!"


    "Anyway, the growth rate of my small world is quite slow. It will take at least eight or nine hundred years to digest such a huge resource."


    "I won''t move until the time comes!"


    Arched into the golden mountains and silver seas, Ace, who scanned his territory once, continued to sleep.


    By the way, let the world will of the small world store the blood sacrifice energy sent by various races into its own world, and continue to improve its own strength.


    As for how big his little world is now?


    At a cursory glance, it has already exceeded 10 billion square kilometers, neither big nor small, but relatively desolate.


    Only about one-tenth of the area, with life.


    As for the rest, it was desolate.


    The expansion of life is fast, but it also takes time.


    And his small world, under the supply of huge resources, its expansion speed far exceeds the speed of life expansion.


    So that''s the only way to go, and we can only leave the development to time.


    After all, there are no gods and saints in his world!


    In the body world, each continent is created.


    The gods will sow the seeds of life for this continent.


    And when life develops, the saints will send the dead legendary saints to guide the life on the mainland to develop civilization in their spare time.


    It''s just that there are more Shengshao continents, so this time will take a little longer.


    How long is it? Anyway, there is a continent that appeared in the same million years as the original continent, and it hasn''t come yet.


    Saints, gods, and the will of the world have given all their love to the original continent. As for the other continents, they can only make do with it.


    Although there are relatively few saints and legendary saints, and the development speed of civilization is limited, the gods have done their duty due diligence in spreading the seeds of life.


    Not a single continent was omitted.


    His world, which has only developed for a short time, is still far, far away.


    ¡­


    On a continent of 500 million square kilometers, Bailong Mills. A pair of dragon eyes looked at the huge crusade army formed by more than fifty outer gods a million kilometers away.


    A dragon face was extremely angry.


    "Damn Outer God, you dare to send hundreds of billions of soldiers to fight with me with your life."


    "I really think I''m a vegetarian!"


    "A mere 100 billion people, less than one-tenth of the murlocs in the east."


    "How dare you attack!"


    "I''m going to kill you all!"


    White Dragon Mills waved his hand and sent an order to the murloc tribe in the east, summoning a trillion murlocs, rushing towards the east like a tide.


    Vow to destroy that group of Outer Gods!


    And the Outer Gods were not to be outdone, and brought their huge battleship clusters to meet them head-on.


    The artillery fire roared, and the shouts and killings shook the sky.


    The world as far as the eye can see is the scene of the two sides fighting.


    Suddenly, the two sides fought together, and the blood stained the ocean red.


    Behind the front line, more than 50 avatars of foreign gods looked at the magnificent scene of the front line killing each other with extremely dignified expressions.


    The Outer God Lord of Darkness said loudly: "We must invest more troops to curb the expansion of White Dragon Mills."


    "It hasn''t even been fifty years, and the other party has already expanded the number of murlocs to a huge number of five trillion."


    "And the number of opponents is still increasing."


    "If he doesn''t stop his expansion, it won''t take many years for all the continents we rule to be surrounded by his dependents."


    "At that time, we who are separated by the ocean will no longer be able to resist."


    The face of the Outer God Lord of Darkness had turned pitch black.


    He has completely ruled the continent of more than one billion square kilometers that he ruled at the beginning, and he also occupied two other continents of 300 to 400 million square kilometers.


    The number of his dependents has exceeded 100 billion under his diligent rule, and the three continents are thriving and prosperous.


    The belief income brought to him every year is as high as mountains and seas. Now, more than 99% of his income comes from the three continents he occupies.


    But Bailong Mills wanted to drive him out of this world and kill all his dependents. His really hated teeth were about to be gritted.


    Cutting off the source of his belief, that would make him feel more hated than having him, so now he always wants to chop White Dragon Mills into pieces.


    If it weren''t for his body being unable to enter this world, he would have risked serious injury and hammered to death at this moment with a knife.


    For his own benefit, in order to have a more brilliant future in this world, he can do whatever it takes.


    The situation of the other 50 or so foreign gods is similar to his situation.


    The gods, saints, and god-level existences related to the ontology world introduce the outer gods, most of which are a group of weak outer gods


    As for the powerful outer gods, they dare not introduce them.


    After all, being strong means that it is difficult to control, and it means danger. They still have a sense of proportion.


    And this group of weak outer gods is neither weak nor strong, just enough to develop a huge army to fight against the evil dragon, and let the war break out infinitely.


    And their strength is simply not comparable to that of any other party in the ontology world. Just a few gods who are suddenly rich in this world can hang them up and smoke them.


    There is almost no danger.


    Even because the benefits brought to them by the Noumenon World are too great, almost all of them have become members of the Noumenon World at this moment.


    If anyone wants to target the Ontology World, they will definitely be the first to disagree.


    Fighting for the ontology world, they will definitely send the family members of sin to be the first to charge.


    Under the **** of interests, rational existence knows what to do.


    The pot for eating must be well protected, otherwise the pot will be destroyed, and they will have to go back to the life of eating bran and swallowing vegetables every day.


    Who can bear this?


    After hearing the words of the Lord of Darkness, more than fifty Outer Gods became distressed.


    One of the outer gods, Haiyang Master, said: "It''s not that we don''t want to invest more troops to kill Bailong Mills."


    ¡°It¡¯s that we simply can¡¯t put more soldiers on the front lines today.¡±


    "The construction of warships, the development of the industrial system, and the formulation and operation of the rules for the genetic quality of dependents all require a lot of resources."


    "If you don''t care about the rear at all, you will fight that dragon."


    "The dependents behind us will completely collapse, and the genetic quality of the dependents will drop like a cliff."


    "The world will of the ontology world will kick us out 100%."


    "The battleship cluster composed of hundreds of billions of troops on the front line is already our greatest joint effort."


    "Just maintaining their logistics, we have mobilized all our strength."


    Long-term combat is such a fuck.


    Their more than 50 foreign gods'' dependents add up to three to four trillion. Although the number is a little smaller than that of the evil dragon on the opposite side, there is not too much difference.


    But because of the long distance, it is difficult for them to gather a relatively large army in a joint manner.


    Unlike the evil dragon on the opposite side, it casually pulls out trillions of troops.


    Not to mention anything else, logistics can make them want to die.


    Not to mention the chaos of the command system and the conflicts that erupted when various races united together.


    Computing the miscellaneous and miscellaneous, it is simply a mess, a mess.


    It is also very important to maintain the genetic level of one''s own race.


    The ontology world puts high-level elementary true spirits, medium-level true spirits, and even high-quality level true spirits into their dependents.


    Let their income skyrocket.


    But it is also conditional, the will of the world will lend them the true spirit, so that their income will skyrocket.


    The true spirit is in their hands, and the level must not be lowered.


    Otherwise, the noumenal world will lend them their true spirits, and the elementary true spirits will become ordinary true spirits, the medium true spirits will become elementary true spirits, and the high-quality true spirits will become medium true spirits.


    No matter how big the family business is in the Ontology World, it can¡¯t stand this kind of creation.


    Therefore, the Ontology World kicked out certain Outer Gods who didn¡¯t care about the gene level of their relatives to lower their true spirit level.


    According to the information they received, there are already hundreds of Outer Gods, who were kicked out of the world because of the low genetic level of their dependents, and went to eat chaff.


    Having learned the lesson, the remaining Outer Gods made great efforts on the genetic level.


    The most widely spread screening rule among the gods in the void, the burning rule is very popular.


    The priests of the gods all stared wide-eyed.


    The one with a genetic disease was burned to death in the name of the evil god¡¯s relatives.


    Which one grows too short, burnt to death in the name of the evil god''s family.


    Which waist is too thin and can most seduce a man''s desire? At first glance, it is related to the evil god, and it will be burned to death in the name of the evil god''s family.


    Which one is deformed? Needless to say? It must be burned to death.


    In short, whoever has a bad genetic level will be burned to death.


    The extremely violent rules of burning to death, under the absolute power of the gods and the effect of brainwashing, are in effect every moment.


    Not to mention increasing the gene level of the dependents several times, at least it can keep the gene level from deteriorating downwards.


    And the popularity of the burn-to-death rule has brought quite a lot of confusion.


    After all, you want to drag other people¡¯s children, parents, grandpa, grandma, friends and relatives out and burn them to death.


    Everyone has an opinion.


    It''s just that I dare not speak because of the powerful force.


    But the power of resistance will continue to appear during this process.


    They must be suppressed severely in all aspects.


    Internally, in order to maintain the genetic level, there are many contradictions, but also to allow the dependents to develop rapidly, occupy the territory, and increase the number.


    Coupled with the corruption problems that will occur within a country, most of their energy is placed in their own country.


    To be able to gather hundreds of billions of troops in a long distance and maintain their logistics, I have really tried my best.


    Looking at the more than fifty Outer Gods who were extremely embarrassed, the Outer God Lord of Darkness gritted his teeth and said, "Could it be that you want to be wiped out by that white dragon?"


    "With so many high-quality dependents, the faith brought every year can support you to death."


    "Be driven out, you will never have a chance to rise again."


    "A world as generous as the ontology world has never appeared in the void, and it is impossible for you to encounter a second one."


    "Now we can only defend our own interests if we are united as one."


    "The current difficulties are just embellishments for our future glory."


    "I will send another 20 billion troops to bring all the food in the country, and the rest of the dependents will all eat turf, grass, tree bark, wild fruits, and dirt to survive, fighting against Bailong Mills. "


    The Lord of Darkness, the Outer God, made a big bet without hesitation.


    But life has to fight with Bailong Mills.


    As for why he risked his life, it was because the murlocs of Bailong Mills had already appeared on the coast of his outermost continent.


    If you don¡¯t play your life anymore, you won¡¯t have a chance in the future.


    Of course, he is not an idiot. At this time, his other avatar has brought a large number of relatives with good genetic qualifications, and is snoring to another group of continents in the wilderness among tens of thousands of continents. up.


    His other avatar will establish a new foundation for him there, and after it develops, it will continue to fight with the group of evil dragons.


    Anyway, his main body is not dead, so this matter is not over.


    Looking at the Lord of Darkness, the outer **** who is about to risk his life!


    The more than fifty foreign gods understand each other very well, but war can''t be played like this.


    They all fought against Bailong Mills, but they would suffer heavy losses.


    The most important thing is that it may not be possible to win yet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： blood war

    Chapter 389 Bloody War


    If they can survive the fight, they won''t hesitate to kill Bailong Mills in the first battle.


    But isn''t it impossible to kill right now?


    White Dragon Mills didn¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t want to come to the front line at all, so he sent those many murloc family members who were not good enough to fight with them, and fought against them in crowd tactics, trying to drown them.


    They are powerful, but they have nowhere to go.


    After all, it is impossible for them to cross countless thousands of miles, kill each other''s territory, and fight each other with their lives.


    Really think that the other party''s family members are vegetarians.


    After decades of development, the opponent has a lot of legendary family members, and the extraordinary legion is even more integrated. If he really fights against the opponent in his territory, they all rush over without a few bubbles.


    As for rushing forward with his extraordinary army, he really thought that the other party''s five trillion dependents were vegetarians.


    Yan can drown their extraordinary legion.


    The speed at which they cut fish was not as fast as that of the opponent''s murlocs.


    More than fifty Outer Gods looked at the crazy Outer God Lord of Darkness.


    Everyone was extremely hesitant.


    What the other party is facing now is what they will face in the future.


    His territory is at the forefront, already in jeopardy, and will soon be surrounded by the murlocs of White Dragon Mills.


    Seeing that they will suffer heavy losses, the best situation is to take a group of excellent dependents to another wild continent to redevelop.


    Time and opportunities are greatly reduced.


    The closer to the initial continent, the more high-level true spirits, and the farther away from the initial continent, the fewer high-level true spirits.


    Today, the tens of thousands of continents centered on the 3,000 continents around the original continent have basically been occupied by their group of outer gods.


    The territory occupied by the evil dragon is only a small number.


    Basically, after occupying a continent, they mainly develop marine dependents such as frogmen, sharkmen, murlocs, sea snakemen, and mermaids.


    Now the good continents are basically occupied.


    Only the ocean remains.


    But that was not too long ago. The abundance of blood sacrifice resources, such extraordinary resources, brought sufficient extraordinary resources to the evil dragons.


    And when the resources are sufficient, their desire to reproduce is naturally enough.


    As evil dragons as magical creatures, the more extraordinary resources they have, the greater their number, and the less extraordinary resources they have, the less their number will naturally be.


    Now resources are abundant.


    The nature of the evil dragons exploded, and their desire to reproduce was extremely strong.


    The young dragons born, young dragons, have begun to appear in the surrounding ocean, occupying their own territory.


    And the surrounding sea intelligent life races, seeing the young dragons one by one, were so excited that they exploded, kowtowed and worshiped, striving to be younger brothers.


    No way, in today''s Noumenon world, under the influence of Ace, the status of the evil dragon has risen sharply.


    It is directly seen by all ethnic groups as a handle, as long as they rely on the evil dragon.


    The evil dragon stole some farming knowledge from Ace, and the various tribes that came to join him developed at the same speed as Fei.


    The vested interests in the clan, regardless of whether they are ordinary clansmen or top clansmen, all of them are full of food.


    The benefits of turning to the evil dragon are too great, so it has been warmly welcomed by all major races.


    Of course, the three Guangming clans are not counted, they are still the enemies of the evil dragons.


    Sites are limited, and good sites are even more limited.


    There are not many tens of thousands of continents other than 3,000 continents. Counting those small continents of 10 to 20 million square kilometers, the total is about 90,000.


    The number of Outer Gods has been increasing.


    There are many god-level existences in the void. The body world is spreading money on such a large scale, and the surrounding void gods are not blind.


    Therefore, waves of foreign gods are looking for introducers, and then join this interest chain, so that their income will skyrocket.


    The number is increasing, and within a few years, there will be fewer gods and fewer continents.


    If they are defeated by Bailong Mills now, it will be very difficult for them to develop in the future under such fierce competition.


    Finally, more than 20 foreign gods who were relatively close to the sea area occupied by Bailong Mills made up their minds: "We will fight too!"


    "We will send one-fifth of our dependents to pull them into the battlefield."


    "This time either he dies or we die."


    Looking at the more than 20 foreign gods who made up their minds!


    The Lord of Darkness, the Outer God, looked at the other twenty or so Outer Gods whose territory was far away from the sea area occupied by White Dragon Mills, and said with a threatening expression: "There are a lot of evil dragons, I heard It is said that besides the hundred continents we occupy, there are still many evil dragons."


    "Your territory is not far from those of those dragons."


    "Think about it!"


    Heard the threatening words of the Lord of Darkness, the Outer God.


    More than 20 outer gods instantly understood the meaning of the death of lips and teeth.


    Hastily promised: "As long as you can provide food, one fifth of the dependents will come as quickly as possible."


    Faced with the threat of the Outer God Lord of Darkness, they have nothing to do.


    No matter what kind of creature it is, when the resources are extremely abundant, the reproduction speed is very fast.


    Dragon is no exception.


    The existence of the blood sacrifice makes the extraordinary resources of the evil dragons extremely rich.


    In the case of sufficient resources, a pile of dragon eggs has been born, and another pile will be born.


    It seems that in a few years, creatures like dragons will spread all over the sea.


    Without the care of their allies, they simply cannot stop the continuous attacks of the evil dragons.


    Only by uniting together can we resist the attack of the evil dragon and at the same time kill the evil dragon in turn.


    Seeing that all the allies were taken care of by themselves.


    The Outer God, the God of Darkness, turned around and looked at the distant battlefield vigorously.


    He held his head high and said confidently: "As long as we are united, the evil dragon will not be our opponent at all."


    "To add up to three or four trillion dependents, one-fifth of the totality is taken out, plus the dependents on the front line."


    "It can definitely exceed 800 billion!"


    "Such a powerful army, plus the knowledge we sent over to form a powerful ocean warship!"


    "The evil dragon''s group of murlocs with stones as weapons are not our opponents at all."


    In order to defeat the dragon, but also to grab each other''s territory.


    They took out all their old knowledge, and even secretly learned the knowledge of other foreign gods from time to time.


    Now they have entered the era of magic industrialization, and have been able to build endless magic warships.


    It''s just that the speed of the battleship is a bit slow, and it can only advance three hundred miles a day at most.


    Relying on this kind of warship, it is a bit difficult to gather all the troops in the ocean that moves thousands of miles.


    But difficulties are just difficulties and can be overcome.


    So.


    Eight years later.


    The more than 50 Outer Gods that all the old people took out have assembled an army of trillions.


    That''s right, since the capital is going to be paid, then it should be a little bit harder, and if you bite the bullet, you can still get it out.


    A steel fleet with more than 100 million warships headed westward in mighty force, and the entire sea was almost covered by them.


    The mighty column of smoke dyed the whole world into pitch black.


    And more than fifty outer gods, with a thousand first-level extraordinary legions, more than fifty second-level extraordinary legions, and more than a hundred legends.


    Sitting in this extremely powerful steel fleet, the spirit is high.


    On a continent of 500 million square kilometers.


    Bailong Mills looked at the opposite side with a magic screen, the mighty fleet with over 100 million warships and a population exceeding trillions.


    An entire dragon is petrified.


    Full of panic, the group of foreign gods on the opposite side are obviously going to risk their lives.


    This all took out the old books.


    This time either they died, or he, Bailong Mills, was killed or expelled.


    "Amir, what should I do?"


    White Dragon Mills looked at his most powerful follower, Amir, the legendary saint of dragon fish, with an extremely flustered expression.


    The opponent''s lineup is too strong!


    More than 50 outer gods, more than 100 legends, 1,000 first-tier extraordinary legions, and more than 50 second-tier extraordinary legions.


    Plus a mighty elite army armed to the teeth with more than trillions.


    With the group of murlocs under him who wield stones as weapons, they couldn''t beat the opponent at all.


    In other words, it is impossible to completely gather together in one aspect.


    With five or six trillion murlocs gathered, that area simply cannot provide that much food.


    In the past, trillions of murlocs were brought out, and more than 4 trillion murlocs were busy transporting food behind, so that trillions of murlocs could fight forward.


    Now, it''s the same.


    And a trillion murlocs, no matter how you look at it, can''t do anything against the mighty trillions of foreign gods who are packed to the teeth.


    So he panicked.


    The legendary sage of the dragon murloc, Amir, looked at the flustered White Dragon Mills, and hurriedly comforted him: "Your Majesty, please rest assured, our murlocs reproduce very quickly."


    "As long as there is enough food, you can double your number in two years."


    "The opponent''s huge fleet is still ten years away from us."


    "At this time, we can let the murlocs desperately give birth to cubs, and then arm the cubs and send them to the front line."


    "In this case, we will have a steady stream of murloc soldiers to consume with them."


    "And in the past eight years, the number of murlocs under your command has exceeded seven trillion."


    "Among the murlocs, there are more than 800 first-tier extraordinary legions, more than 30 second-tier extraordinary legions, and more than 60 legendary ones."


    "And the number of pandaren, learning the farming method of the last dragon Ace has exceeded 600 billion."


    "Extraordinary Legion, there are many legends"


    "No matter what, they can''t kill your palace in the middle of the mainland."


    Amir was full of confidence, trying to comfort his king.


    Now this huge foundation is all tied to Bailong Mills.


    Because of his existence, all the strong men in the murloc tribes with a radius of countless thousands of miles can unite as one.


    Panda people can continuously forge weapons, give them murlocs for free, and arm them murlocs.


    At this time, anyone can panic, but Bailong Mills absolutely cannot.


    Hearing that his family is so powerful, Bailong Mills heaved a sigh of relief.


    Judging from the paper data, the gap between the two sides is not that big.


    And he still has a numerical advantage.


    only.


    Bailong Mills said leisurely: "They are outer gods, they are god-level existences."


    "The same power can explode several times, tens of times or even hundreds of times in their hands."


    "Can the ordinary legends under us stop them?"


    He''s not an idiot.


    Just now he was intimidated by the opponent''s huge lineup.


    When he lived on the original main road, he had never seen such a huge scene. Now that he has gone to a weaker overseas country, he has this treatment instead.


    I was taken aback for a while.


    A lot of foreign gods want to attack him as a dragon, what virtue and ability does he have, and he has this treatment.


    But then the dragon''s instinct calmed him down.


    Now this huge foundation is the powerful foundation of his small world, and it must not be destroyed by the group of outer gods.


    Otherwise, even if he could escape in the end, life would be extremely sad.


    Looking at the hesitant White Dragon Mills, Amir continued to strengthen his confidence and said, "My lord, it''s fine if you lose the battle!"


    "You run into the ocean and hide."


    "It is simply impossible for them to sweep the countless oceans around them."


    "When they run out of food, they must retreat."


    "At that time, you will be able to fight back with your army."


    "You were undefeated from the start!"


    Bailong Mills was taken aback.


    Thinking about it, it seems that this is really the case.


    The territory occupied by the murlocs under him is so large, it may not be possible to sweep the territory for the opponent in a hundred years.


    Moreover, murlocs are so fertile, it is impossible for them to be killed by the opponent.


    It is very difficult to even lose more than half of the murlocs.


    After all, the murlocs can''t beat them. If they hide in the deep sea, they can still cross the rushing water and come over to fight the murlocs, right?


    If it really rushed down, then I would be happy.


    The deep sea is the home field of the murlocs, and their combat power can be doubled, and it would be great if the combat power of the group of Outer Gods can be fully utilized.


    It''s impossible to kill them all.


    Thinking carefully, Bailong Mills found that he was really not in any danger.


    Even if the group of Outer Gods invaded the continent where he is now, he asked the murlocs to take the pandaren to survive on some islands.


    Hide yourself.


    The other party has a limited number of people, limited time, and limited logistics. It is impossible to besiege him for decades or hundreds of years.


    It is even more impossible to drive out the group of extremely productive pandaren and murlocs.


    As long as it is not exterminated and the foundation of the original farming remains, he will be able to make a comeback in a few years.


    And this is only under the worst situation when he was beaten.


    He hasn''t lost yet.


    Thus, Bailong Mills established confidence in himself.


    With a big wave of his hand, he once again summoned trillions of murlocs and dispatched murloc generals to attack the Allied Forces of the Outer Gods.


    Above the sea of ??thick smoke.


    Countless murlocs with crude weapons rushed forward.


    They had big fish eyes, their heads opened to reveal their mouthfuls of fangs, and they charged forward crazily with various stone spears in their hands.


    From the surface of the sea, from the sea, from the deep sea, keep rushing forward.


    Looking from a distance, the murlocs on the surface of the sea are only less than one-tenth of their number, and they are just squeezed up by the murlocs from deeper.


    More murlocs were hiding under the sea surface, rushing forward frantically along the sea.


    The Outer God''s Families who were driving the battleships outside looked at the countless murlocs rushing towards them from afar.


    Shocked at the same time.


    Without saying a word, he roared: "Fire, fire!"


    Accompanied by the officers'' scolding, countless gun ports were opened, and one cannon after another was pushed out.


    Finally, it turned into a dense roar.


    Magic shells like raindrops were shot out rumblingly and exploded on the sea surface.


    In the blink of an eye, the surface of the sea was stained red with blood.


    However, more murlocs are still rushing forward.


    Each warship of the Outer Gods is five or six hundred meters long and more than thirty meters high. It is like a city wall, and there are more than ten thousand people fighting inside it.


    Accompanied by the roar of the guns, densely packed soldiers were waiting on the ship.


    At this time, the murlocs approached from afar.


    Formed a neat queue, and then unified force, set off a mighty wave.


    There were over ten million murlocs densely packed, and all their strength was used to set off huge waves.


    At this time, the murloc superhumans also acted as the center and began to use their magic power.


    Looking from the side of the Outer God Alliance, I saw a huge wave rising in the distance, and then the huge wave began to increase and increase rapidly under the support of a steady stream of strength.


    By the end, the height had exceeded 30 meters.


    Countless murlocs are hidden in this tsunami with a height of more than 30 meters and an unknown width.


    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    The huge wave and tsunami slammed into the solid hull of the battleship fiercely, knocking countless battleships on the entire front line back.


    At the same time, densely packed murlocs jumped out of the huge waves of the tsunami and frantically killed them.


    The outer gods on the battleship did not show any weakness, facing each other head-on.


    The two sides soon fought hand to hand and became a group.


    The roaring bombardment, the smoke column covering the sky and the earth, and the deafening sound of fighting resounded throughout the world.


    And the sea that was stained red with blood.


    All tell the cruelty here.


    However, in this cruel land, no one has hind legs.


    More than fifty Outer Gods gritted their teeth one by one, driving their own huge steel fleet group, and frantically broke through the sea covered with blood and corpses.


    Charged forward step by step, the rumble of cannonballs never stopped.


    The murlocs kept rushing forward, one after another.


    After a year of fighting.


    With the advantages of equipment and the support of powerful warships, and their gods have been improving their genetic levels for decades.


    Trillions of dependents of the Outer Gods defeated the trillions of murlocs head-on.


    The entire sea is filled with murloc corpses, the number of which is no less than 700 billion, almost covering the entire surface of the sea.


    The mighty Outer Gods coalition fleet continued to advance, leaving countless corpses in the ocean behind.


    And they themselves, but sacrificed six or seven billion people.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that.


    After they defeated the trillion murlocs head-on, less than half a year later, another trillion murloc armies came from all directions of the ocean to fight with them.


    This time, the Outer Gods Alliance started a **** battle in which the warships were frantically activated while fighting, and the warships moved forward.


    @: Monthly ticket, recommended ticket, thank you all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： The principles of farming and defense, the rules of farming

    Chapter 390 The principles of both farming and defense, farming rules.


    Countless huge warships, stained with blood, sailed across the ocean full of corpses.


    Countless artillery roared non-stop, blasting countless murlocs in the distance into pieces.


    Intense tsunami hit from afar, turning into huge waves up to 30 meters high, hitting the tall battleship non-stop, and densely packed murlocs rushed out of the tsunami waves, fighting with the human soldiers on the battleship.


    The war never stops for a moment.


    After three days of battle, he slowly retreated into a battleship repaired inside the battleship group.


    A white elf with a height of 1.6 meters and wings, threw one murloc body after another into the sea with great effort.


    After working for a while, the corpses on the battleship were quickly thrown down under the efforts of seven or eight thousand elves.


    However, the disposal of the corpses is the most convenient. Afterwards, they have to scrub the deck, and while repairing, they also need to repair some damaged parts of the battleship.


    Those are the troublesome things. If they don''t get it right, when it''s their turn to go to the front next time, a little problem may develop into a big problem that sinks the entire battleship.


    Therefore, there must be no slack at all.


    Having been busy for a long time, the white elf, who had a little rest time, stood on the edge of the deck, looking at the sky blackened by the black smoke from battleships.


    She who loves nature has a small bun on her angry face.


    "It''s still so dark. I''ve been on a battleship for almost fifteen years. In the past fifteen years, except for the first eight years, I was only gathering and moving food."


    "The rest of the time is at war!"


    "When can I go home?"


    The white elf said silently in his heart, and couldn''t help holding his knife with his right hand.


    War is cruel, and it is also the most capable of tempering intelligent life.


    After seven years of war, she has become one of the most elite fighters, only a little bit of extraordinary resources can reach the top level.


    It''s just a little supernatural resource, it''s almost impossible for her to obtain it.


    After all, not every faction is a dragon alliance, and those who kill people will give extraordinary resources.


    More than 99% of the forces are clansmen under the prostitutes. During wars, clansmen bring their own weapons, armor and food to fight.


    Only such ultra-long-distance and large-scale wars will supply food. As for other wars that are not too far away from their homes, food is prepared by themselves.


    If you die in battle, you die in battle, nothing.


    In peacetime, you have to hand over more than 50% of your income.


    Fifty percent of them are conscientious, most of them are 60 to 70 percent, a small part of them are 80 to 90 percent, and some are more ruthless, and 90 to 50 percent are sold by others.


    The white elf really wanted to go back to her home. The long killings made her very tired.


    She wanted to go back to her little bed all the time, arched her little face, jumped up and lay on her stomach, and flapped her little wings buzzingly, which was very comfortable.


    But now, there is only a cold wooden bed.


    "It''s time to eat! Xiaobai!"


    "Here''s your frozen food!"


    Not far away, an elf threw a fist-sized square grain ball.


    The white elf took it skillfully, and looked at the ice still frozen in front of him, which was mixed with cooked grain, wood residue, stones, soil, leaves, and ice rice **** with some strange bugs.


    The face of the white elf turned into a bitter face.


    In order to obtain enough food, the army can go out.


    The elf **** collected all the food in the family, cooked the food, added some edible things in nature, and made countless rice balls.


    Finally, put those rice **** into the freezer inside the cabin.


    The battleship she was sitting on was five hundred meters long, thirty meters high, and one hundred meters wide, with fifteen floors of cabins.


    The cabins on each floor have a huge area of ??400,000 square meters. Adding up the area of ??the fifteen floors, it is easy to pack 100,000 people, and there is still a lot of living space.


    The reason why only 10,000 elves were stuffed is because 90% of the space on this ship was magically made into a frozen granary by the gods for frozen food.


    That is to store the food that is made into rice balls.


    It really cost me money.


    Actually, if they don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s impossible for the Alliance of Outer Gods to gather an army of more than a trillion.


    Not to mention the transportation of food, the rot of food can prevent them from gathering forever.


    Only this kind of special battleship, which is so huge that 90% of its body is stored in the cabin of frozen food and filled with food, can gather the troops in various territories.


    And launch a super-scale expedition.


    Other methods, until the magic industry system has not developed to a certain level, there is no need to think about it.


    After all, things like teleportation arrays.


    You send a thousand or eight hundred people, and everyone''s resources can still bear it.


    But if you want to teleport trillions of people there, more than once, the energy consumed can scare people to death.


    No matter how big the family property is, it can¡¯t withstand such consumption. If you really do this, all the gods will go bankrupt, and they will sell themselves.


    White Elf For the past fifteen years, she has been eating this kind of rice ball with added ingredients.


    After eating for so long, it was still so unpalatable, now she feels a little nauseated when she sees this rice ball.


    But you have to eat, otherwise you will starve to death.


    The white elf ate the rice **** like gnawing on a stake, and continued with his work.


    More than 50 foreign gods stood on a giant battleship with a length of more than a kilometer, looking at their own battleship that was fighting with the murlocs thousands of miles away.


    Every face is full of excitement.


    The itinerary is already over halfway, and in another fifteen years, their fleet will be able to approach the continent where the evil dragon is, for the final decisive battle.


    As for the sacrifice of their subordinates, they didn''t care too much.


    During the seven years of war, while they lost countless family members, their family members also received the most elite training.


    From a recruit to the most elite fighter.


    Now they still have more than 700 billion dependents left, and the casualties are close to 30%, but the combat effectiveness of the dependents is more than double that of the trillion dependents before.


    They don''t believe in such a powerful army, and they can''t kill Bailong Mills yet.


    To be honest, these poor gods have never fought such a rich battle.


    In the past, when one''s own mortal family members fought, they could pull out an army of one hundred thousand, which was already regarded as very good.


    But since coming to Noumenon World, one hundred thousand troops, what is that? Any one of the extraordinary legions of Outer Gods adds up to hundreds of thousands of people.


    One hundred thousand ordinary troops, casually dispatching a superhuman with a thousand-man team can wipe them all out.


    Now, each of them has become a local tyrant.


    There are tens of billions of troops at every turn, and more than billions of troops are mobilized without blinking.


    Looking at the great situation now, the Master of the Deep Sea said loudly: "Half of the trip has passed, and in another fifteen years, we will be able to land on the continent where the evil dragon is!"


    "Cut his head off!"


    "In these years, my dependents have multiplied to hundreds of billions, and there are three or four billion more than before."


    "I will call the clone behind me, and then take out 20 billion troops to sit on the battleship and head towards our direction as a backup support."


    "Fight for one wave and send the dragon away!"


    The masters of the deep sea are full of excitement. Their main mission in this world is to fight against dragons.


    And now there is no small chance that an evil dragon will be killed or driven away by them.


    The task was completed quite well.


    The will of the world sees that they are so capable, high-level true spirits, so they are not rushing.


    They are going to make a lot of money.


    Now, in order to prevent accidents, he made another heavy bet without hesitation.


    Anyway, as long as the following dependents don¡¯t kill them all, the reproduction speed is very fast.


    In fifteen years, after returning to the previous number, the number has skyrocketed by a big step, and the development of all aspects, under the command of his avatar, has also developed by leaps and bounds.


    Not to mention anything else, the warship that originally could only travel 300 miles a day can now sail 400 miles a day.


    And the number has grown considerably.


    Seeing that the master of the deep sea made another big bet.


    The Lord of Darkness of the Outer God was the first to stand up and said: "After my dependents recovered, the number has skyrocketed again. The number has exceeded 140 billion. I will take out another 30 billion dependents."


    "Let them take the battleship to the front line as a backup support force."


    Seeing that the two leaders made another big bet!


    The remaining Outer Gods did not hesitate at all, and began to place heavy bets one after another.


    You are 20 billion, I am 30 billion, she is 15 billion, he is 14 billion, and they have pulled out another trillion troops.


    This time, their confidence was even stronger.


    An army of two trillions, riding countless extremely powerful warships to fight against an evil dragon.


    How could it be possible to lose?


    This time, victory must belong to them.


    And countless thousands of miles away on a continent of 500 million square kilometers.


    White Dragon Mills looked at the number of murloc dependents that had dropped from seven trillion to five trillion.


    Looking at his most precious family member, Amir, the legendary sage of the dragon fish people, said with a gloomy expression: "The murlocs have suffered too many casualties, and they simply cannot resist the outer gods who are trying their best to unite with me. "


    "In seven years, seven trillion murlocs have fallen on the battlefield."


    "If I hadn''t worked so hard to demand, no matter men, women, children, disabled, or guys with genetic diseases, they would all have to go to the battlefield."


    "At this moment, the genetic level of the murlocs will inevitably drop like a cliff."


    "The murlocs can no longer fight!"


    "The carnivorous fish in the ocean farms alone have consumed all the energy of the five trillion murlocs."


    "Let the murlocs continue to fight with that group of humans, and all my ocean farms will be ruined by that group of **** marine carnivorous fish."


    Bailong Mills was extremely angry.


    The reproduction speed of fish is very fast, and there are thousands of eggs at every turn.


    With sufficient food, the reproduction speed is hundreds of times faster than that of the murlocs.


    Those carnivorous fish, with the help of the abundant food brought by his ocean farm, the number keeps skyrocketing.


    In the past, there was a steady stream of murlocs suppressing them, so they couldn''t make waves.


    However, with the start of the war, the murlocs put most of their energy on the war, and those carnivorous fishes were no longer suppressed.


    In just seven years, it has flooded to the extent that it can destroy his ocean farm.


    Faced with the crowding attack of the ever-increasing number of carnivorous fish, the murlocs really didn''t have the energy to attack the army of the Outer Gods.


    The marine farm is his foundation and must not be destroyed.


    So he has ordered most of the murlocs to go back to their own territory, to fight those carnivorous fish again, and try their best to drive them out of his white dragon Mills'' ocean farm.


    The legendary sage of the Arowana, Amir, looked at the information in front of him and the bad situation of the major marine farms, and sighed: "Then we can only let the pandas go."


    "On the ocean, we are obviously not the opponents of the group of Outer Gods."


    "Our murlocs are too weak!"


    "The pandaren can only fight with them on land."


    Pandaren are a powerful race that has undergone countless screenings on the mainland.


    Especially after the appearance of Ace, because he fully developed the functions of pandaren.


    Cavalry, infantry, mountain soldiers, snowfield soldiers, there is nothing pandaren can''t do, and they can farm.


    Apart from not being able to fly, it is simply omnipotent.


    Therefore, the pandaren, who are all-powerful and very good at fighting, are warmly welcomed by the dragons.


    The evil dragons who developed their own continents almost all regard pandaren as their main dependents.


    And their pandaren are basically stolen from Ace.


    Under such circumstances, the genetic quality of their pandaren is quite strong. After all, the pandaren have been fighting with Ace for so many years, and the genetic screening has already reached one out of ten thousand.


    And the time period when the dragons stole the Pandaren was after Ace unified the original continent.


    After all, at that time, Ace had no enemies.


    The Dragon Alliance has no more wars.


    Without war, there will be no genetic screening, and the interest classes in the whole world will naturally be in a hurry.


    Then the Outer Gods descended, and a large wave of high-level true spirits began to be sent to overseas continents.


    Dragons, Outer Gods, this is the only way to develop.


    Large-scale theft of Pandaren also started at that time.


    Faced with all this, the Big Three basically ignored the state.


    There are so many pandaren, there are three to four billion.


    Throwing hundreds of thousands and millions, there is no difference at all, so they naturally don''t care.


    And the evil dragons quickly unified the continent they were in with the help of the pandaren, who were extremely powerful in genetics and could farm and fight.


    Then started explosive farming.


    The principles of mountains and rivers have been widely applied.


    As for grafting and farming, the meat-eating dragons said that we don''t need it.


    Now on the 500 million square kilometers of continent where Bailong Mills exists, the number of pandaren has exceeded 700 billion.


    Silingtai hills, which are three meters high, are densely packed all over the entire continent, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    It is covered with grass, cattle, sheep, rabbits, silly roe deer, and all kinds of herbivores are everywhere.


    The principles of mountains and rivers farming rules.


    is a high-level rule structured for farming ranches.


    He has water storage, one square meter of land is used as five square meters, and it also has the function of preventing trampling.


    In arid areas, grasslands do not grow well.


    It is usually due to drought and the trampling of animals.


    During the drought, the grass does not have enough water, so it is difficult to grow up.


    And the trampling of the beasts means countless pairs of hard hooves falling from the air, stepping on it today, stepping on it tomorrow, and stepping on it the day after tomorrow.


    Grass roots can be crushed.


    The growth of pasture is naturally quite bad.


    But Shanchuan Zhili can solve all the difficulties.


    Water goes to the lower part of the law. When it rains, it can make the water go to the connection of all Silingtai hills, so that the contact surface between water, wind and sunlight becomes smaller.


    Water evaporation rules, when the wind blows water, the larger the contact area with water, the faster the evaporation rate, and the smaller the contact area with water, the slower the evaporation rate.


    When the sun irradiates water, the larger the area exposed to the sun, the faster the evaporation rate of water, and the smaller the area exposed to the sun, the slower the evaporation rate of water.


    After sufficient water.


    Silingtai Xiaoshanbao, because it protrudes from the ground, has five sides, which are front, back, left, and middle.


    These five sides can all be planted with grass. One square meter of land can be turned into five or six square meters, and one square meter can be used as five square meters, which directly increases the usable area by five times.


    And the bulge of the Silingtai hill will prevent livestock herbivores from stepping on the pasture on a large scale.


    As for why this happens, it is because of biological inertia, when livestock herbivores walk, there are obstacles in front of them, and they will subconsciously go in the direction without obstacles.


    There is a small hill in Silingtai, and the grass growing on the hill basically does not cause too large-scale trampling.


    The water source is sufficient, and the yield of pasture can be increased by three times compared with the drought period.


    The increase in planting area can increase the yield of pasture by five or six times.


    Prevented herbivores from trampling on the pasture, and compared with those pastures that step on pasture every day, the yield was two or three times higher.


    Three multiplied by five, and then multiplied by three, that is forty-five times the output.


    And Ace produced some grass that can fertilize the field during the growth process, and the yield is even higher.


    The dragons all said that they are professional in stealing things.


    Under a series of additions, the farming rules of Shanchuan Zhili have been implemented to the extreme.


    Now on the 500 million square kilometers continent where Bailong Mills is located, not only does it support 700 billion pandaren and himself, but also a lot of kobolds, and there are also many goblins.


    In addition, due to the fact that the hills of Silingtai spread all over the entire land, there is basically no land that is too flat on the 500 million square kilometers of the continent.


    A large-scale array battle requires a wide plain or basin.


    The appearance of Silingtai Xiaoshanbao made it impossible for the armies existing on the mainland to fight in formation, and could only engage in melee.


    Lost the advantage brought by the array, and under the situation of melee, the advantages of the civilized race cannot be fully utilized.


    In fact, the Silingtai Xiaoshan bag itself has a very strong military role.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, just build it up to the border, no matter what kind of transportation it is, everyone will have to lie down.


    The attacking enemy needs to work hard to open up a path to attack.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： perfect world

    Chapter 391 The Perfect World


    But during this process, the defenders guarding their homeland can completely carry out sneak attacks in the hills of Silingtai.


    The attackers are harassed from outside, and they have to keep building roads, and they have to send a large number of troops to protect the roads to prevent the enemy from destroying them.


    Almost impossible to beat.


    The firearms didn¡¯t work either, and the Silingtai hill buns were not neatly arranged, one on the east and one on the west, one after the other.


    You shoot, I shrink into the Silingtai hill, you can still carry the hill through hundreds or dozens of Siling hills that are one meter thick and several meters thick, and you can¡¯t shoot me to death.


    When the two parties meet, the distance between the two parties is only one or two meters at most.


    With such a short distance and not being able to form an array, those with guns might not be able to compete with those with knives.


    In short, fighting in the hills of Silingtai, close-range melee is the only option, and the others are not easy to use.


    Without a gun.


    After all, the people in front are blocking the chaotic fight with the enemy, and the people behind want to shoot, whether they are shooting their own people or the enemy is really worth discussing.


    And even if you are not afraid of casualties, you can only shoot one at most, because there is another Silingtai hillock blocking it one or two meters ago.


    There is no need to fight at all, only life for life.


    If the guards on the opposite side have also built tunnels, then there is no need to fight at all. Ten million guards, and 100 million people may not be enough to throw in.


    No country can afford such a disparity in exchange ratio.


    Farming, military, and all the rules of the law of mountains and rivers are almost the most powerful rules in the history of the ontology world.


    It is the same distance between farming and guarding.


    Now, all the continents where Bailong Mills is located are covered with hills of Silingtai.


    Adding 700 billion pandaren and countless kobold goblin guards, not to mention 20,000 foreign gods, even 10 trillion may not be enough.


    Bailong Mills thought for a while.


    Agreed to the suggestion made by the legendary sage of the dragon fishman, Amir.


    Of course, he had to hide himself before that.


    The group of outer spirits are all god-level existences. God knows what means they have to kill him or transfer him to other worlds.


    If he is killed by then, or goes to another impoverished world, then he will be confused.


    Twenty years later, after a storm, the mighty Allied Forces of the Outer Gods finally saw the distant continental line.


    Why it took so much time.


    The main reason is that those murlocs stopped fighting them head-on. Instead, they took an iron chisel, rose from the bottom of the sea every now and then, and went to the bottom of the ship to chisel desperately. It took a lot of time to clean up those guys.


    "For the glory of God!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The deafening roar resounded throughout the world.


    The entire ocean seemed to be trembling amidst the roars of the 700 billion foreign gods'' families.


    Accompanied by the order of more than fifty Outer Gods, densely packed ships began to dock, and countless Outer Gods'' dependents rushed to the mainland with weapons in hand.


    Then, they were dumbfounded.


    Looking at the three-meter-high Silingtai hillock stretching as far as the eye can see, countless dependents of the outer gods were stunned.


    what is this?


    Why so many?


    They are placed here, how do we line up?


    If you rush in, you will probably get lost.


    Also, what happened to those three-meter-tall pandas? Why are they all holding sabers?


    It''s not at the same level as the group of murlocs who are 1.61 meters and 7 meters.


    How to fight this?


    Countless followers of the outer gods, although a little confused, but the gods are behind them.


    I can only bite the bullet and rush!


    Then, 500 million members of the Outer God''s family rushed in mightily.


    An extremely tragic melee broke out in an instant.


    Countless dependents of the Outer Gods encountered countless pandaren, goblins and kobolds head-on in the irregular Silingtai hill group.


    The two sides had nothing to say, they fought frantically together.


    Suddenly, the entire coast was stained red with blood.


    The pandas were extremely strong, carrying a three-meter-long saber, and when they encountered an enemy, they would slash forward fiercely.


    The big knife weighing hundreds of catties fell instantly, no matter which dependent of the Outer God, they all turned into corpses and broken arms.


    The kobolds and goblins were not to be outdone, they took their own small scimitars, took advantage of their small size, and stabbed the knives fiercely into their lungs.


    Besieged by Pandaren, Goblins, and Kobolds, and because they were not familiar with the terrain and had no training in fighting in Silingtai Hill, the servants of the Outer Gods were beaten and retreated.


    The 500 million army was cut out in a short while and returned to the beach.


    Above the battleship behind.


    The more than 50 foreign gods who observed the situation on the 500 million square kilometer continent through the magic screen almost scolded each of them.


    What the **** are these Silingtai hill buns all over the continent?


    How come there are so many?


    How does this make their subordinates line up and fight?


    Without the battle formation and fighting with the three-meter-tall goblin kobolds who are especially good at giving birth, this loss can make them feel distressed to death.


    It may not be enough to fill in all their dependents.


    After all, this is a head-to-head melee, and the fight is all about the hard power of the dependents. There are no bells and whistles, it''s just a melee.


    No need to think about the battle formation or something.


    And if you want to transport food to the mainland in this complex terrain, you must open up a road by yourself.


    And must also send enough troops to guard the road.


    Otherwise, the opponent can sneak attack anytime and anywhere, and cut off their supply line by the way. At that time, all the soldiers on the front line will starve to death.


    This continent is not an iron wall, but it is no different from an iron wall.


    More than fifty foreign gods, each with a splitting headache.


    Why is it so difficult to kill an ordinary dragon?


    Let more than 50 of them join forces, and they were almost blown up by the other party halfway. Now, they have finally killed the other party''s murloc family members, killed the other party''s lair, and there is an endless Siling Terrace The mountain bag blocked them.


    It''s not that difficult for them to join forces to kill a dozen gods, but they couldn''t kill this ordinary white dragon.


    It''s really shaking and cold.


    The master of the deep sea gritted his teeth and said: "Continue to gather troops, just to fight to consume, to fight all the blood, we must also kill all the evil dragons and dragon families on this continent."


    "Otherwise, it won''t be many years. When the group of murlocs recover quickly, we will fight again."


    "The consumption is too great, even if we can afford it, the dependents will rebel?"


    The face of the master of the deep sea has turned bitter melon color.


    It wasn''t that difficult for him to kill one or two gods, but he couldn''t kill that ordinary white dragon.


    It''s not that he has never seen a white dragon, it is the stupidest and weakest dragon among the five-color dragons.


    He can kill a million with one slap!


    But now he was blocked, and even because of this white dragon, his loss was already so great that his body jumped in anger.


    This time, there is absolutely no refund.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to gather such a huge coalition of foreign gods to fight against the white dragon next time.


    The Lord of Darkness, the Outer God, said silently: "My life is over, I send 200 million dependents into the battlefield every year."


    "Either the dragon died, or my territory collapsed!"


    More than 50 foreign gods looked at each other, these two guys really had a hard time.


    The previous one trillion dependents, they really have already taken out their blood, and if they call up troops, the blood will be shed.


    But facing the huge war potential of the evil dragon on the opposite side, their rationality told them that this time is the best opportunity.


    No, this time they beat the opponent hard and suffered heavy losses. The next time they will be attacked will be them.


    So.


    The more than fifty rational outer gods began to contact their clones behind them one by one, asking for soldiers, food, and weapons, but they had to fight the white dragon for life.


    And they began to contact their own bodies one after another, wanting strong men, soldiers, food, everything, and even a little more **** clones.


    If they don''t overthrow that evil dragon this time, they vow not to go home.


    at the same time.


    They are also dispatching troops to fight against Bailong Mills'' pandaren, kobolds, goblins and other dependents in a block near the coast.


    Suddenly, the entire eastern part of the continent became a huge meat grinder, with millions of lives dying every moment.


    The two sides fell into an extremely tragic war of attrition.


    ¡­


    Ace, who has been sleeping for decades, is lying on a golden throne in his family''s golden mountains and silver seas, looking at the magic screen of more than 50 foreign gods who are going to fight with Bailong them.


    There are black lines all over the face.


    "Isn''t your enemy all me?"


    "My 3,000-piece continent is not far away, and it won''t be long before you head south to meet my family members."


    "Why did you fight yourself!"


    "A group of bullying guys also want to block my footsteps."


    He could see at a glance that the Outer Gods aimed their guns at the innocent dragons overseas.


    Besides that the dragons are very powerful and will threaten their own interests, it is entirely because the dragon alliance he is in is too powerful.


    There are 1.2 trillion high-quality dependents from the original mainland, and more than 30 trillion semi-indigenous people who are mixed with various races in the original mainland.


    Add three billion extraordinary people, three hundred thousand legends, and their three powerful dragons with god-level combat power.


    The power is too strong.


    A group of foreign gods, it is clear that all of them are not enough for the Dragon Alliance to fight with one hand.


    It takes a long time to develop to be able to resist the Dragon Alliance by virtue of its numerical advantage.


    As for now, let¡¯s hide yourself first, and focus on the group of bullying dragons, just right.


    It¡¯s just that the group of evil dragons are not very easy to fight. Not only do they have many family thieves, but they also have full farming skills.


    A theory of mountains and rivers shattered all their teeth.


    Now the most tragic war of attrition is underway!


    Watching the big show on the magic screen, Ace watched with relish.


    Now, one of his few pleasures, apart from improving his strength, is watching live broadcasts.


    The battle of wits and courage between the evil dragons and the overseas gods is quite exciting.


    Every moment, there are extremely exciting wars breaking out.


    The sea of ??dead intelligent life is gone, anyway, it just keeps fighting.


    And most of the time, the dragons have the upper hand.


    No way, the evil dragons have no sense of shame about copying, copying one by one according to his farming methods, and as a result, they copied one after another huge and extremely powerful evil dragon forces.


    Only when the Outer Gods unite can they stop it!


    As for wanting to gain the upper hand, it would have to unite with the craziness that can''t survive, and only then can they teach the evil dragons a lesson.


    It''s just that the evil dragons used his principles of mountains and rivers to manage their own continent''s territory.


    Even if the marine family is defeated, it will be difficult for the Outer Gods to break through the continent where the dragons are.


    Now it seems that if they don''t fight for a thousand or eight hundred years, they won''t be finished at all.


    Ace, who was sitting on the golden throne, was moved.


    The picture on the magic screen began to change rapidly.


    Overseas is full of excitement, all kinds of wars are being fought, and the development of his subordinates has not stopped.


    For nearly forty years, with the help of the knife education method, the number of priests, scholars, and university scholars began to grow explosively.


    Countless slaves and dependents of his subordinates, under the loving gaze of their father, worked hard to learn knowledge.


    Coupled with his unlimited supply of resources, the success rate is very high.


    A medium-sized captain''s castle can almost produce about ten priests and one scholar every year.


    As for university students, it depends on luck, and one can be produced in about ten years.


    But even so, the number is quite huge.


    He has three billion superhumans and about 300,000 chiefs under his command.


    Now it can bring him about 3 million priests, 300,000 scholars, and 30,000 university scholars every year.


    There is no shortage of people with extraordinary knowledge.


    Because of the skyrocketing number of superhumans in terms of knowledge, the research on magic battleships has made great progress.


    Of course, the research here is actually to build a magic industrial system according to the blueprints. As for where did the blueprints come from?


    are all obtained from the ruins that the gods accidentally dropped on the mainland.


    In short, everything is going in a good direction.


    And his small world, the current area, anyway, there is no end in sight, and he doesn''t bother to calculate his area.


    Anyway, this year counts as a circle, and next year it will increase a lot, so it¡¯s better not to count.


    The strength of the world, although it has a certain relationship with body size.


    But what is more important is the degree of rigor of the laws within the world, the income from the source of the world, and the strength of the guardians of the world (gods, saints, and the will of the world).


    Now his small world, the development time is too short, even if he has an endless supply of resources, he wants to ascend to the big world.


    There is no such thing as 80 to 90 million years, basically you don''t need to think about it.


    After all, those big worlds in the void have a lifespan of less than ten billion years.


    While the area is huge and incomparable, the strong are like clouds, and the background is like rain.


    Press one side in the void and form a huge world group with the same attributes as yourself.


    The ordinary world in front of them is just a speck of dust, a proper overlord-level existence.


    It is almost impossible for him, a little dragon, to develop his own small world like that.


    Ontology World has a great success rate.


    After all, the absolute militarization rules he created have completely become one of the most fundamental rules of the ontology world.


    With the rules of absolute militarism, the Ontology World can rapidly increase the genetic level of intelligent life in its own world.


    As the genetic level of intelligent life increases, the income of the world will naturally continue to explode.


    And if you have money, you can do everything easily.


    Coupled with the development model of the ontology world, it is almost in a perfect state.


    The gods live in the sky and are the most powerful guardians in the world. Whenever the world faces a crisis of annihilation, they will use the powerful power of the gods to destroy the mortal world into a ball of white paper, and then let the world carry the accumulation of the past. basis for redevelopment.


    All the saints live on the ground, in the netherworld, create rules, let the genetic level of each race increase slowly and steadily, guide the development of civilization in a good direction, and increase the income of the world.


    On the outside of the world, countless Void Behemoths escaped from the body world, forming countless Void Beast Tribes, guarding the outside of the world. Enemies from the void are basically unable to break through the defense of the Void Beast Tribes. .


    In addition, there are countless ancient evil gods hidden in history. In times of crisis, the will of the world can completely resurrect all the ancient evil gods hidden in history, and use the origin of the world to restore them to their peak state, so that the strength of their subordinates will soar hundreds of times. Thousands of times, even if the big world kills, there is still a certain chance of escape.


    As for the miscellaneous fish in the big world, they can''t even handle the Void Behemoth tribe outside the main world, let alone enter the world.


    how to say?


    Since Ace has completely watched the development model of the ontology world.


    His entire dragon was quite shocked.


    This is too perfect, the gods, the saints, and the tribes of void behemoths all perform their duties while being powerful in combat.


    In addition, countless ancient evil gods hidden in history who have fallen and possessed god-level combat power are used as trump cards.


    What kind of difficulty can subvert the ontology world.


    As long as there is no crisis of annihilation brought about by absolute power, such as the attack of the big worlds, it is almost impossible for the body world to be destroyed.


    Because as long as there are signs of destruction, such as the outbreak of genetic diseases, the development of cultural emaciation, the decline of civilization in the world, and so on, the crisis of annihilation that can cause the world''s income to plummet.


    The gods showed their fangs and destroyed the whole world into a blank sheet of paper, allowing the saints who made the rules to paint again.


    At this time, the gods will throw the clansmen with the best genetic level into the mortal world again.


    Let the saints have better canvases, dyes, and brushes on the basis of the past, and bring more exciting growth to the world.


    A perfect world.


    And his arrival of Ace brought the ultimate rise to this world.


    Let the other party''s background of countless billions of years explode and develop rapidly.


    @: 4D has been updated, monthly ticket, recommended ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Its just a matter of survival, whats wrong with us?

    Chapter 392 Just trying to survive, what is wrong with us?


    Time is flickering, and one hundred and fifty years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the dragon alliance, on the originally empty land, one after another giant docks in the shape of giants stood on it.


    At a glance, there is a huge huge dock around every medium-sized castle.


    In the giant dock, one after another, giant floating magic battleships with a length of one thousand meters, a height of one hundred meters, and a width of one hundred meters are being slowly being built amidst the busyness of countless priests, scholars, and university scholars.


    The medium-sized castle on the opposite side is not idle either. It is densely packed with all kinds of refined metals, which are being continuously transported here by tunnel canals to make giant floating magic warships.


    Ace still underestimated the various races with gods who are constantly hanging out.


    Under the influence of various ethnic groups picking up various relics dropped by the gods from time to time, their magic industry is progressing rapidly.


    In one hundred and fifty years, although there is still no warship that can travel thousands of miles a day, the manufacturing technology for warships that can travel three thousand miles a day has matured.


    After almost two hundred years of waiting, all the vested interests in the entire world have reached the extreme desire for war.


    Two hundred years ago, under the leadership of Ace, almost every few decades, the income of various interest classes can be multiplied by ten or a hundred times.


    Those with vested interests who are enjoying the constant doubling, suddenly find that their income has not doubled, and they have stopped for two hundred years, and their income has not increased at all.


    Look at the good old days, and look at the present day.


    It''s hard not to think about it.


    So, even if the warships that travel thousands of miles a day are still not manufactured, under the impetus of all vested interests in the entire world, a large-scale war is entering the preliminary preparations.


    In the giant dock, Garnier stood in the dock, looking at the catman battleship in front of him who was making final preparations.


    A still beautiful cat''s face was full of vicissitudes. He said sadly in an extremely hoarse voice: "Two hundred years, how long!"


    "My wife, my son, my grandson, and my brother, my soldier!"


    "They died one after another. Just yesterday, the last soldier under me who worked so hard to raise himself to the peak of the first order and wanted to survive the war died of old age in his manor."


    "And eight of my ten commanders have died, and only the last two ten commanders who have become heroes like me are still standing behind me."


    "Time is so cruel. I am already two hundred and twenty-five years old. The second-order hero extraordinary of our cat people can only live for three hundred years in the early stage, four hundred years in the middle stage, and five hundred years at the peak." .¡±


    "Without the huge resources brought by the war, even after two hundred years, I''m still just an early stage."


    "I have reached the twilight years of my life!"


    Garnier bit his cat teeth tightly!


    He can''t die, or his whole family will be ruined.


    He has seen too much, because a military winner like him died, and after the fief was taken back to the family, the cat people''s cubs and cat people''s wives who were driven out of the territory were miserable.


    Once he dies, his entire family will fall into a bottomless abyss.


    The fief will be taken back, and the wife and children will be driven away.


    By the end, there was nothing left.


    The blood sacrifice resources he can get every year can basically only maintain the extraordinary level of a second-tier hero.


    Originally, the energy of the blood sacrifice of the centurion can only allow the superpowers of the first level to barely break through to the second level, and the latter can only be maintained.


    Only a commander can raise his own strength to the third level just by relying on the annual blood sacrifice energy.


    If you want to become a legend, you don''t have the blood sacrifice resources of Chief Wanfu, basically you don''t have to think about it.


    Layer after layer, military merit level is actually the shackles of extraordinary level.


    Centurion Rank 2 powerhouse, Thousand Commander Rank 3 powerhouse, Ten Thousand Commander Legendary powerhouse.


    Limited extraordinary resources, the class is tightly locked.


    In the army, the strong are respected.


    This design enables every officer to subdue the people below him with his own strength alone, so that the people below cannot resist and can only obey their orders.


    Create an absolutely stable class pyramid.


    At this time, a female kitten who had finished engraving runes on the floating magic warship came bouncing up to Garnier, hugged his shoulders, shook him non-stop, and said with a smile: "Father! ,I''m done working."


    "Let''s go home quickly. Today I want to eat big grilled fish, the kind with pepper sprinkled on it."


    The little cat was drooling, and his eyes kept shining.


    She is Garnier''s daughter, after his father Garnier sent him to school and supervised her with a knife to make her a talent.


    Her development has been out of control, but in just eighty years, she has become a second-level scholar, and is now heading towards a university student. She believes that as long as there are sufficient extraordinary resources, university students are not her end.


    bright future.


    Just because I was hungry every day when I was a child, I was more greedy.


    I especially love grilled fish.


    Garnier smiled and took his daughter''s hand, and took her step by step back to his residence in a medium-sized castle, a small villa.


    Accompanied by the scent of grilled fish, passing through the windows on the street, countless old cats, young cats and kittens who are studying hard at home, can''t help drooling.


    On the stone table, the female floret cat showed great power, holding a giant grilled fish that was bigger than her whole cat, while making dangerous purring sounds from her mouth, she desperately ate it.


    In just 20 minutes, a big giant grilled fish was wiped out by her.


    Around, a circle of big cats and kittens, all enviously looking at the female tabby cat who can eat and drink, drooling.


    And their food is only a small nut rice ball, which is only about two taels after cooking, and they are not full at all.


    After dinner, Garnier sent away a lot of wives, sons, and daughters.


    Bringing the little cat to the study, he sat on his sofa, facing his daughter who was already sitting on the recliner.


    There was a glimmer of hope in his tone: "Xiao Hua, what did the higher-ups say?"


    "I see that Master Wan''s floating magic battleship is almost finished. Is the war about to start?"


    Garnier''s eyes are full of expectations.


    He won''t live long, and war is the only way for him to upgrade his class, so as to obtain more blood sacrifice energy, improve his life level, and thus gain more lifespan.


    At the age of 225, he will only live for 75 years at most, even if a war breaks out now.


    It takes four to five years to prepare, and it takes four to five to seven eight years to cross countless thousands of miles to enter the battlefield. In addition, he still needs to enter the battlefield to gain military merit, which takes a lot of time.


    It also takes a lot of time to turn the blood sacrifice energy into one''s own strength.


    And he probably won''t live to the limit of three hundred years old. Most of the Tier 2 hero cat people are actually dead when they are two hundred and seventy or eighty years old.


    There are only a handful of people who can live to be more than two hundred and ninety years old, and he doesn''t have that hope at all.


    Based on the miscellaneous calculations, if no war breaks out within fifty years, even if a war breaks out, he will die of old age.


    Under the threat of his life, his desire for war has now reached its peak.


    Life and death are the things that life most desires and fears the most. He will never allow himself to die in this glorious era.


    He will also become the commander of a thousand, the commander of ten thousand, the king of the race, the demigod, and even exalt the kingdom of God, ascend to the sky, and become that incomparably great existence.


    How could he just die like this?


    Looking at the somewhat crazy father in the cat''s eyes, the little cat shrank its neck subconsciously.


    Lowered his head and said: "I asked the University Scholar, and he said that the race kings are already making preparations."


    "As long as His Majesty the Emperor lets go, war will surely break out within ten years."


    "only!"


    "Hey¡­!"


    Not to mention the little cat, Garnier also understands why the other party wants to...!


    It is so difficult to let His Majesty the Emperor let go.


    At the beginning, all the interest classes in the whole world, gods, saints, world will and their powerful dependents all shot.


    As a result, there is still no result.


    The war still hasn''t broken out, and the world is peaceful.


    After waiting for another 170 years, almost all the soldiers and captains under him were dead, leaving only two single seedlings, who were still like him. After a few years, they would turn into a cup of loess.


    His Majesty the Emperor didn''t pay attention to such a huge pressure at the beginning.


    Let alone now.


    The kings of the race work hard, and it is really possible to work hard.


    It is likely that the three majesties mentioned a word or two when they received the blood sacrifice. As for the later, they dare not do it.


    The corpses of the few race kings that were requested at the beginning have not been taken down yet, and the race kings who are afraid of death are now extraordinarily conscientious.


    "Then what should I do?"


    "I only have less than fifty years left to live. If it drags on, your father will die."


    Garnier looked at his daughter with sad eyes.


    It has been more than a hundred years, such a long time, so many of his sons, only this daughter has become a scholar.


    As for the other cubs, although one or two became priests, they were only first-order, and their lifespan was only about a hundred years, and they died of old age decades earlier.


    Now he only has this excellent cat daughter left.


    Xiaohuamao looked at his father with sorrow in his anxious eyes, and made up his mind instantly.


    Although her father starved her when she was a child, it was a last resort. At least at that time, she did not starve to death.


    After that, she entered the medium-sized castle of Chief Wanfu to study, and the other party also used a knife to force her to study hard, which made her grow to the level she is today.


    Now that her father is dying of old age, she can''t ignore what she says.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will ask the great scholar when I engrave the rune tomorrow."


    "Master University Scholar is a student of the legendary saint of our cat family, he must be able to propose to the legendary saint."


    "Legendary sages will help to mention it, it must be more useful than those race kings."


    Looking at his determination, even if he sacrificed part of his future, he would help his daughter.


    Garnier couldn''t help shedding cat tears.


    The big cat and the kitten hugged each other, and Garnier cried like a child, crying into a ball in the arms of the little cat.


    The next afternoon.


    The catman university scholar who presided over the construction of this battleship looked at the students in front of him who asked him for war.


    The cat''s head is quite big.


    With helplessness in his tone, he said: "His Majesty the Emperor said that within a thousand years, he will not break out of war."


    "It''s only been about two hundred years now, not even a fifth of the time."


    "It is impossible for His Majesty the Emperor to agree!"


    "Even if my teacher, the legendary sage of the catman, suggested it, the result would still be the same."


    "You should go back!"


    He also wants to break out of war. With the number of superhumans in knowledge sufficient, the resources of the entire dragon alliance are no longer inclined to them.


    Without the support of the entire dragon alliance, regardless of whether it is a scholar, a university scholar or a legendary saint, the amount of resources can basically maintain one''s extraordinary level.


    If you want to improve, it is impossible.


    The energy of the blood sacrifice has long been divided up, and every share of the energy of the blood sacrifice is owned by the owner. They have no military achievements, and now they can only barely survive on the blood sacrifice wages brought by manufacturing battleships.


    These people with extraordinary knowledge now very much need the extraordinary resources brought by military exploits.


    But now, reason tells them that it is impossible for His Majesty the Emperor to agree to the outbreak of war.


    After all, most of the blood sacrifice energy that His Majesty the Emperor harvests every year cannot be digested and can only be stored.


    Consumption and harvest are not directly proportional at all, and if there are too many extraordinary resources, then you are slowly turning yourself into a gift package of extraordinary resources.


    Isn''t this inviting disaster for yourself?


    So it is almost impossible for His Majesty the Emperor to break out of war until he has not proportionalized his consumption to his income.


    The little cat looked at the university student who was unwilling to speak to his teacher, gritted his cat''s teeth and said leisurely: "Master university student, you have lived for more than two hundred years, and the early university students of our cat people clan, at most You can only live for seven hundred years."


    "You only have five hundred years left, but His Majesty still needs about eight hundred years to start a war."


    "If what you said is true, then we will all die of old age and leave this glorious world."


    "Now we, Tier 2 powerhouses are still alive, and can form countless Tier 2 extraordinary legions."


    "And when my father and I died, how many of the three billion extraordinary people would be left? Twenty million or thirty million."


    "In the end, I didn''t have the help of my father''s group of elite second-tier fighters who were killed from the mountain of corpses and blood."


    "In the future, it will be impossible to initiate a war in advance."


    "Now, while my father and the others are still alive, they can still form a second-tier extraordinary army with demigod-level combat power."


    "Being able to rely on power to influence the chief ten thousand and even the king of the race, so that the war has a certain probability of breaking out."


    "And when my father and the others died, the war broke out ahead of time, and those chiefs and race kings who possessed almost unlimited extraordinary resources and could extend their life spans to more than a thousand years would risk their lives to seek His Majesty?"


    "What should you third-order powerhouses do?"


    She this time, is for her father, but also for herself.


    If the war does not break out, whether it is her father, her, or the university student in front of her, as well as the tens of thousands of first-tier, second-tier, and third-tier powerhouses of the Dragon Alliance, all of them will die of old age.


    It''s a fight for life!


    The catman scholar was silent.


    He thought for a while, and found that what his student said was true.


    The Dragon Alliance now has only 300 million military merit winners left. As for the other 2.7 billion superhumans with military merit, because they are only first-order, they have long since died of old age.


    If the second-tier powerhouses who occupy the remaining 90% of the number die of old age, the remaining third-tier powerhouses will not be able to influence the kings of the race.


    In the end, everyone will die of old age.


    Looking at such a dark future.


    The cat person university scholar took a deep look at the little cat, and said seriously: "You won, you convinced me, I think about the future too well."


    "Please don''t worry, this time, I will do everything possible to let the legendary saint of our cat people clan request a war."


    Looking at the determined cat man, the little cat lowered his head deeply.


    Several months later.


    The cat person university scholar, contacted more than a thousand university scholars from the entire cat clan, and silently came to the palace of the only legendary saint of their cat clan.


    They lined up neatly, looking sad.


    This time, it was nothing but survival.


    The metal gate carved with countless epic heroes in the history of the cat people opened slowly, and the legendary saint of the cat people sat on a high throne.


    Looking at the more than a thousand college students of his own clan below, after taking a deep look at them, he shouted in a rather unfriendly tone: "What do you want?"


    "You actually united to persecute your teacher!"


    "Did you eat panda gall?"


    The vast extraordinary coercion, accompanied by the roar of the legendary saint of cat people, ruthlessly pressed on the hearts of every cat person university scholar present.


    But they persisted one by one, and looked at the legendary saint of cat people without hesitation.


    They just want to survive, what''s wrong?


    A cat-human scholar at the forefront said loudly: "We don''t do anything else, just to survive!"


    "We have made so many contributions to the cat people, and those centurions and thousand commanders have also made so many contributions to the cat people."


    "The cat people owe us something, we just want to live."


    "What''s wrong?"


    The righteous roar was transmitted to the ears of every cat scholar.


    Anger rose in their eyes one by one.


    The will to unite as one began to condense, and slowly, a huge thousand-meter cat human extraordinary avatar wearing a scholar''s costume slowly condensed.


    The combined power of more than a thousand cat-human university scholars is comparable to the peak of a demigod at this moment.


    The coercion of the legendary saint was swept away in an instant, and then he was severely pressed on the throne.


    The face of the legendary saint of the cat man was flushed red with anger.


    I am your teacher.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Ask for war, thats easy to say

    Chapter 393 Request for war, it¡¯s easy to say


    Looking at the legendary cat-man saint who was suppressed on the throne, among the cat-man university scholars, none of them cared about the relationship between teachers and students.


    I''m going to die, why do I care so much?


    You, a cat-man legendary saint, who is popular and hot, will probably be able to ascend to the top of the demigod in the future, and even raise the kingdom of God to the sky.


    And what about us? Everyone will die of old age.


    Asking us barefoot to worry about you local tyrant, isn¡¯t it a joke?


    And we have worked hard for the cat people all these years, where did so many magic battleships come from? Isn''t it all made by us step by step?


    Relying on those stupid ordinary cats, it may not be done well in a million years.


    Right now, they just want to live.


    Really humble, very humble!


    Why can''t you agree to this?


    The monstrous anger was burning crazily. Looking at the group of rebellious cat people''s university scholars in front of him, the cat teeth of the legendary saint of cat people were almost gnawed.


    It¡¯s not me who prevents the outbreak of war, why are you beating me?


    I didn''t stop you again!


    You want to ask for war yourself, why did you get it on me?


    The legendary saint of cat people is about to explode.


    More than a thousand cat people scholars are still unmoved.


    Of course they also know that their teacher is very wronged, but isn''t there nothing they can do?


    Those centurions are about to die of old age. Once they die of old age, the kings of the race will have absolute power to suppress them all.


    In the future, under their persecution, the kings of the race will casually unite with their subordinates who have common interests with them, and they will be blown away with a single slap.


    At that time, they united with all the commanders, but it was not enough for the king of the race and the commanders to fight with one hand.


    Now only those second-tier centurion powerhouses are still there, who can form a mighty second-tier extraordinary legion, plus a third-tier extraordinary legion with common interests. When the two add up, this can be compared with the ten thousand commander and the race. King''s confrontation.


    In order to make them ask for war.


    Once the centurion¡¯s second-tier superpowers all die of old age, the remaining thousand commander¡¯s third-tier powerhouses are no match for the ten thousand commander and the kings of races.


    When the time comes, they will all die of old age.


    The interests of both parties are different.


    For the captains and race kings with legendary power, they have a lifespan of more than a thousand years in the supply of sufficient resources.


    War must be able to break out while they are alive. At that time, they will be able to rely on their huge resources to stack themselves into demigods, thus gaining unlimited lives.


    It is really useless, risking your life to ask the three Majesties for war.


    Wait a little longer, no problem at all.


    As for the commanders below ten thousand commanders, centurion commanders, ten commanders and even soldiers, they can only raise their level to the early stage of the third rank at most.


    With a lifespan of no more than seven hundred, there is simply no time to wait for the next war to break out.


    The war must break out in advance, so that they can rely on the endless blood sacrifice resources brought by the war to improve their extraordinary level and obtain unlimited lifespan.


    The contradictions between the two parties are almost irreconcilable.


    Now, within fifty years, it is the superhumans below the commander who holds the absolute advantage. The third-tier extraordinary legion, the second-tier extraordinary army, all combined can completely overwhelm the combination of the commander-in-chief and the king of races. Explosive power.


    With absolute power, the kings of races can risk their lives to ask for war.


    And fifty years later, the centurions who formed the second-tier legion all died of old age, and the third-tier powerhouses could not be the opponents of the united legends.


    At that time, the third-tier powerhouses will also die of old age.


    Now, they must use the last chance to find a way out.


    Otherwise, what awaits them is the eternal abyss of death.


    While the captains and the kings of the race will have an eternal bright future, demigods and even gods are not a dream under the supply of unlimited resources.


    "Master Saint, please ask Your Majesty for war!"


    "If war breaks out, we are all willing to kneel before your palace for a month in front of your palace as an apology."


    The cat-man university student at the front showed his cat teeth and said word by word.


    The extraordinary real body, which is a thousand meters high, silently aimed its huge cat eyes at the legendary saint of the cat man.


    The legendary saint of the cat man, who was so angry that his liver hurt, could only nod his head stiffly in the face of all this, and said, "I will do my best."


    Seeing the cat people legendary saint agreed.


    More than a thousand cat-man university scholars put away their condensed extraordinary real bodies, and then sat on the floor square in front of the palace, indicating that we are waiting here.


    The legendary saint of the cat man hurriedly opened a space portal, and ran away without hesitation for a second.


    Staying here again, he is really afraid of this group of cat-man university scholars who are afraid that he will die of old age, and accidentally hacked him to death.


    The sky and the earth are big, and the life of the cat is the biggest, so he should go to the floating island with a million square kilometers to hide first.


    The powerful floating island of one million square kilometers that Ace ordered at the beginning has been created long ago with the joint efforts of more than 400,000 university scholars, more than 3 million scholars, and 50 million priests of various ethnic groups.


    Therefore, if there is any place that is safer at this moment, it is definitely a floating island with a million square kilometers.


    Because His Majesty Ace sits there.


    He just came out of the teleporters and walked into the Cathedral of the Saints built for their legendary saints to consult.


    I saw that the legendary saints of various races were already sitting here.


    The legendary saint of the cat people was a little confused, and hurriedly asked a legendary saint of the tiger people who was sighing next to him: "What happened? Why did they all come here?"


    The legendary saint of the tiger clan cast a glance at the cat-human legendary saint who was in a panic, and said helplessly: "Just like you, he escaped from the clan."


    "For some reason, that group of tiger university scholars all went crazy, put a knife on my neck, and forced me to ask for war."


    "I have no choice and no place to go, so I can only come here."


    "It''s not just me, everyone is the same!"


    The mouth corners of the legendary saint of cat people twitched.


    I am not alone in my unlucky relationship, it is universal.


    Those guys are facing the risk of old age and death, they are really crazy, they dare to rebel.


    Who gave them courage.


    "By the way, don''t think about going back to take revenge. The chiefs and kings of all clans have been kicked out by the guys in the clan."


    "They are also in danger now!"


    "Let''s think about how to get His Majesty to agree to the war, otherwise the brats under him will really kill us alive and die with us."


    The legendary saints of the cat people, the legendary chiefs of various races, and the kings of the races were all driven out.


    A cat face is completely dumbfounded.


    what happened? It was fine yesterday, and I had a video chat with you guys.


    Why did everyone become bereaved dogs today? I can''t even go home.


    Seeing that the most powerful race kings and chiefs in his family have become bereaved dogs, the legendary saint of the cat man, who has lost his cat ears, found a good seat and sat down, and began to sigh.


    In the palace of the king of race not far away.


    Countless chiefs of various ethnic groups huddled together, trying to squeeze themselves in.


    The more than 3,000 most glorious seats in front of them were filled by the kings of the race.


    All of them have quite ugly faces. Anyone who is kicked out by their own clansmen and forced them to ask His Majesty for war will not look good.


    But they have nothing to do now, the group of guys below have united and have countless third-tier extraordinary legions and second-tier extraordinary legions.


    And the legendary legions composed of the kings of their races and the captains of the ten thousand have only about three, four, five or six thousand people.


    And legends of different races cannot form an extraordinary army.


    The combination of legends within a single race is no match for the complete versions of the second-tier extraordinary legion and the third-tier extraordinary legion.


    If you can''t do it against the opponent, you can only be kicked out.


    The most important thing is that in their clan, apart from them, the chiefs and the king of the race, they are not in a hurry.


    Everyone else is spitting fire in a hurry, wishing for a war to break out today, and go to the battlefield to kill people tomorrow!


    Facing old age and death, no intelligent life can remain indifferent after seeing hope.


    They are alone.


    On the high platform in the front, Delia, the legendary saint of elves.


    Elf King Tia Michael.


    Legendary kobold Jeff Clark.


    Kobold Legendary Saint Ronnie Stam.


    King of Humanity Alex Ferrari.


    The legendary saint of the Westland Simone Verdi.


    Musa Kalim, King of the Dwarves.


    Legendary Ogre Babkal.


    Legendary Troll Herman Pry.


    A large number of veteran race kings are arguing together.


    Their heads are now very big, and all the younger brothers under him rebelled.


    The little brothers who are dying of old age, don¡¯t care about this and that at all, and let them, the kings of the race, request the outbreak of war.


    Otherwise, get out of the clan.


    Is it true that the blood they donate every year is for nothing?


    When you become the king of the race, you have to do the work of the king of the race.


    Now they are bothering about this matter, and they have been arguing for a long time without solving it.


    It''s not just them who are arguing, the kings of the races around are also in a mess.


    As for the 300,000 chiefs of various ethnic groups in the periphery, there are guys fighting right now.


    Tia Michael and the legendary saint Delia looked at the chaos in front of them, feeling a little embarrassed.


    The two of them don''t have so many problems, they just came here to watch the fun.


    They are elves, and most of them can live for more than five hundred years. If they use magic power to recuperate, it will be easy to live for a thousand years.


    The problems that all races have do not exist in their elves.


    The only headache they have now is that there are too many elf cubs, and there is not enough milk to drink. Next year, milk powder will be purchased on a large scale, which will cost a lot of resources.


    As for other headaches, nothing at all.


    Like those female elves who scolded their mothers for giving birth to triplets, quadruplets and quintuplets, how hard they scolded them before.


    Now that they are really enjoying the energy treatment of the Centurion Blood Sacrifice, they laugh more than one.


    They said that with the energy of blood sacrifice, which can improve their extraordinary level, it is very easy to talk about giving birth.


    The quintuplets can endure it, and the sextuplets can also endure the energy of the blood sacrifice.


    As for the septuplets, that is really unbearable.


    Sure enough, I didn''t see the benefits before, so I resisted twitteringly. After seeing the benefits, one by one became more positive.


    Now the situation of their elves is very good. Under the influence of triplets, quadruplets, quintuplets, and sextuplets, their number has increased to more than 40 billion.


    Among them, there are about 30 billion elf cubs and about 10 billion adult elves.


    The total number of people who can draw bows and shoot arrows on the battlefield has exceeded 25 billion.


    The strength can be described as earth-shaking.


    The legendary elf saints Delia and Tia Michael, together with the rest of the legendary saints of the elf family, were eating melons quietly.


    Besides the elves, the other races have already quarreled.


    What is being fired now is who is sent to die.


    The last time they went to ask Her Majesty Queen Elena, several race kings were killed.


    This time, if they go again, His Majesty the Emperor will definitely be angered. If one or two hundred people die, it will not be counted.


    and die who? This is very negotiable.


    Obviously, none of the more than 3,000 race kings of various races wanted to die.


    But he had to face the terrible situation in his own clan.


    So I can only quarrel, fooling a few guys to die.


    Just fooling seven or eight or a dozen or so may also use fooling, mental attack, hinting spells and other methods in the case of connecting hands.


    But if you want to fool one or two hundred people, it is impossible.


    The scene was chaotic.


    The more than 3,000 gods in the sky also quarreled.


    In their words, why let the kings of my race go to die? Are you not going? .


    This is nothing to say.


    The king of each race was cut out from the battlefield with one sword and one sword. While his talent is beyond doubt, he is also an absolute powerhouse who can control a third-tier extraordinary army.


    is the demigod seed in their hands.


    Sacrificing for no reason, they all have to die of heartache.


    After all, there will always be one or two demigods in the previous era every few hundred years. Over the millions of tens of millions of years, they have plenty, and they die when they die.


    But the demigod of this era, that is the Survival Space Harvester.


    Entering the battlefield, one hundred third-order extraordinary legions can be united to form a god-level extraordinary avatar comparable to the extraordinary avatars of the fourth-order extraordinary legions.


    One cut down, a continent can''t last a few cuts.


    When they go to the battlefield, the military achievements are not rushing, and the living space of their own race is still rising like a fountain.


    Died for no reason, how can this work?


    Especially when I have sacrificed and you have not, don''t even think about it.


    In the end, after three months of quarreling, more than 300 races, under the game of all parties, more than 300 representatives were elected.


    One race, one race, no one can be without someone.


    Then they hit the road.


    Kilometer high, with a palace complex of 100,000 square kilometers.


    Ace, who has grown to 100 meters with the help of the origin of the world, sits on his tall throne and looks at the group of cute creatures below.


    How many question marks appeared on the big head?


    What are these things?


    Why does something look wrong?


    Those dark races with crooked melons and jujubes, where did this group of cute guys come from.


    In fact, Ace''s aesthetics are basically cleared up by many gods.


    So, in order to prevent their own race from suffering heavy losses, the race kings of each race specially selected some more beautiful and cuter tribe members to come over as envoys.


    As for these cuter tribesmen, where can I find them?


    The king of all races said that my family has billions and tens of billions of clansmen. Among so many clansmen, there are beautiful females with whatever aesthetics they want.


    If there is no such thing, magic transformation technology is not too advanced. Is it okay if I transform one?


    There are always more solutions than difficulties.


    Not to mention that they still have the support of the gods, you can have whatever you want.


    Facing a group of cute animals, Ace was extremely patient, and calmly asked the beautiful elf at the front: "What do you want?"


    "Seeing that you make me feel very good, what do I need? I will satisfy you."


    The huge dragon head, the sharp edges and corners that are not dark, the scarlet eyes, reflecting the color of blood, are as black as the deepest dark scales, which set off Ace''s incomparable evil.


    As a handsome guy of the dragon family.


    The image of Ace has always been growing toward cruelty, horror, and blood.


    Among the evil dragons, it is quite popular.


    As for the races other than the evil dragon, they can only tremble with frightened legs.


    The cute elf cub tried hard to suppress the trembling legs, looked at Ace with sky blue eyes, and said in a cute voice: "Your Majesty, I have come to ask you for war."


    "In another fifty years, you will lose the second-tier extraordinary legions who fought for you."


    "For the continued strength of the Dragon Alliance, we ask you for war."


    After speaking, the elf cub knelt down tremblingly, lying on the ground without daring to move, welcoming his own fate of death.


    The cute creatures of various races behind her also fell down instantly, each and every one of them was trembling with fright.


    Looking at the frightened and paralyzed group of cute creatures of all races, Ace looked at them with some doubts.


    Don''t you just ask for war? There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Why are they all kneeling and trembling with fright.


    Ace looked at his sister, Elena, and asked in doubt, "Do you know what''s going on?"


    "Why are they so afraid of me?"


    "Am I scary looking?"


    Facing Ace''s question, Elena, who was sitting on the throne, looked at the extremely ferocious Ace, and subconsciously shook her head: "You look so mighty, you are a handsome guy from our dragon clan, how could you be scary? ?¡±


    "That''s because their vision is wrong!"


    Elena assures that she is telling the truth, among the dragons, Ace is indeed handsome.


    The kind that can scare people to death.


    Received praise from his sister, and Ace''s confidence returned instantly.


    Then continue to deal with the matter in front of you!


    Pleading for war is easy to say.


    Just right, in the past two hundred years, because the military winners of all ethnic groups have carried knives to supervise their cubs to study.


    @: 4D update, readers and friends, monthly ticket, recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Leave no one behind, kill them all

    Chapter 394 No one left, kill all


    Because the supervision is so good, there is no time to do that kind of thing, and the birth rate plummets.


    The number of people has dropped, so naturally there are not many initial mainland ethnic groups going overseas.


    On the 3,000 continents overseas, there is no continuous large-scale input of pure blood species from the original continents, and the various races don''t care much about those continents. The strength of the Dragon Alliance''s control over the 3,000 continents It has dropped to freezing point.


    Pieces of continents have basically lost control.


    Blood sacrifice energy, they no longer input into the original continent, but swallowed it by themselves.


    Now, with the help of their blood in the original continent, coupled with the soaring genetic levels of the various races on the original continent, the number of high-level true spirits in the ontology world has increased rapidly.


    Because they are close to the initial continent, they have the most high-level true spirits.


    In the case of true spirits and genetic levels are not low, plus the number of more than one billion billion.


    Strength is improving very quickly!


    It''s getting a bit out of control.


    Now, his cubs need living space, and if they are all slaughtered, living space will naturally be available.


    I used to belong to my own family, so it was not easy to do it.


    If you don¡¯t pay blood sacrifice energy now, you are the enemy,


    It''s easier to deal with the enemy instead. It''s much easier to kill all of them without discussion than to join in half.


    Better than cutting people, his dragon alliance is definitely no worse than any existence.


    With scarlet eyes, he glanced at all the cute creatures below, and his mood became even better.


    Turning her head to Elena, she said, "The races of the three thousand overseas continents are mixed with the blood of our original mainland. We have lost control of them because we haven''t cut them down once."


    "After all, it''s a site that hasn''t been cleared with a knife. They don''t even know how to write the word reverence."


    "You take that group of dependents and cut them all down, leaving no one behind."


    "The crown that the gods cast for me just needs to be watered with endless blood, so that its power and dignity can be revealed."


    No matter which world it is, the living space is limited.


    Your clansmen and your subordinates eat more, while my clansmen and my subordinates eat less.


    You occupy a living space that can support one population, then I will have one less living space.


    Race wars have nothing to do with justice.


    All the tribes in the original mainland are excellent fighters who have fought for him for most of their lives.


    Now they are unable to develop because of the living space, and countless babies are killed and injured every year.


    Now, the rebellion of those races on more than 3,000 overseas continents happened to hit the point of the gun.


    In the past, he was half-independent and half-joined, and he respectfully regarded his initial continent as the emperor. To be honest, it is really not easy to do it in this situation.


    After all, everyone else is kneeling and begging you to be the boss. You can''t kill them all, can you?


    And most of them also have the blood of the original Continental Army Achievers, which is even more difficult to do.


    But now it''s different, a large group of semi-indigenous people have all rebelled, and they don''t even pay the blood sacrifice energy.


    The last one is the key point, he is a dragon, every piece of his property belongs to him, not a little bit less.


    Those guys didn''t hand over his property to him, it''s God.


    Don''t wipe them all out, some guys will follow suit in the future, wouldn''t he and his two younger sisters be going to eat dirt.


    Kill chickens to make an example to monkeys, if you don¡¯t kill them, you can¡¯t stop some greedy guys at all.


    Elena and Elisa on both sides of the throne were stunned.


    Didn¡¯t it say that there will be no wars in less than a thousand years? Why is there a war all of a sudden now?


    Still the worst civil war.


    Yes, in the eyes of the two of them, it is civil war.


    The three thousand overseas continents basically surrendered after they unified the entire initial continent.


    So in their view, beating them is civil war.


    But Ace''s decision, they will basically not refute, especially in the war, they agree 100%.


    Elena, who was over eighty meters long, patted her chest and said, "Ace, don''t worry, give me two hundred years, and I''ll kill them all, leaving no one behind."


    Excited Elena, countless purple sparks appeared all over her body. The moment the whole dragon heard that there was a war, it instantly became extremely excited.


    As a dragon who loves war, Elena is happy to see battle, and she will not hesitate at all about war.


    No matter how powerful the enemy is, she dares to rush up and take a bite. She is a proper war madman.


    A lot of cute creatures listening to the conversation of the three majesties below were stunned, and their challenge was successful.


    also received the unanimous approval of the three majesties, which is simply a pie in the sky.


    Based on the merits of their invitation to the battle, after returning this time, they will probably be arranged in the ranks of the battle. When the time comes to the battlefield, they will kill the group of weak chickens, and the military achievements will not come.


    The centurion, the thousand commander, and the ten thousand commander are all not dreams, are they?


    A huge sense of happiness enveloped their bodies and minds, making them almost faint.


    Ace, on the other hand, yawned a lot and headed towards his own volcanic hot spring.


    I have been sleeping for nearly two hundred years, so I just take advantage of this time to take a rest and enjoy myself.


    Work-rest balance is very important.


    Ace went to rest, and he took more than 300 new maids with him.


    As for the frustration of the more than three hundred maids, who felt as if they had lost three million, he selectively ignored them.


    War can be fought at any time, let him soak in the hot spring first.


    When they return to the clan, they will definitely have their share in the front line.


    Combined with the kings of those races opening the back door, the military achievements are still coming?


    Commander Wan dare not say, but Commander Wan is absolutely stable.


    And the entire dragon alliance, at the moment Ace agreed to declare war, instantly erupted like a volcano that had been holding back for eight hundred years.


    In just one hour, a total of more than 300 million centurions, from the castle of the ten thousand centurions, brought their successful priests, scholars or heirs of university scholars, and headed towards their territory at the fastest speed. run away.


    Then there is crazy preparation.


    After two hundred years of screening, coupled with the elites who have been trained for decades, they were assembled in an instant.


    The arsenal was opened, chain mail, fish scale armor, iron armor, mace, spears, crossbows, bows and arrows, scimitars, spears, all piled up in the arsenal.


    In just two days, 200 million centurions armed themselves and their offspring to the teeth.


    Formed a mighty armored army of 20 billion. At the same time, they also quickly recalled the sons and slaves who were driven out of the territory in the outside world. With one armored soldier and two slave soldiers, they formed an elite army of more than 60 billion.


    The commander of the thousand and the commander of the ten thousand have brought their wealth and power to the extreme.


    With the help of the resources brought by him from thousands of acres or even hundreds of thousands of acres of fiefdom, none of the Iron Armored Heirs under the command of a thousand commanders and the slave infantry they carried were less than 10,000, and the commander of ten thousand was even more so. The rich and powerful, the armored soldiers and slave infantry combined less than 500,000, have no face to go out to meet people.


    At a glance, the thousand commander''s own heir slave legion plus the centurion''s heir slave legion, the number of elite soldiers each exceeded 50,000, and the number of armored soldiers reached an astonishing five to one. The rest of the slave infantry were also elite soldiers wearing fish scale armor, carrying three spears on their backs, and holding long spears in their hands.


    The army is assembled. They center on the medium-sized castle of the ten thousand captains and gather their troops as quickly as possible.


    And the kings of the race, they are not idle.


    As the kings of each race, their wealth is naturally not comparable to that of the poor.


    There are no less than 100 million slave legions formed one by one, and no single king of the race.


    The king of more than 3,000 races, that is, the slave army of more than 300 billion descendants.


    In just two months, more than 600 billion elite troops with insane morale were quickly assembled.


    The smoke is everywhere.


    Crazy fighting spirit shook the entire initial continent.


    At the same time, all the vested interest classes in the Noumenon World have all opened their eyes.


    Prepare all the tableware, and wait to make a fortune in the war and achieve the wonderful goal of a ten-fold or even dozens-fold increase in income.


    The catman is outside the medium-sized castle of the Captain.


    Garnier brought his 100 descendants of armored soldiers, 300 descendants of infantry soldiers, and his best descendants of scholars, Xiaohuamao, and followed the endless army, moving forward non-stop.


    In front of them, a huge floating magic battleship with a length of one kilometer, a width of one hundred meters, and a height of one hundred meters was swallowing endless supplies and troops.


    At a glance, more than one million troops have been fully assembled.


    They are entering this huge floating magic battleship at the fastest speed.


    The floating magic warship is a giant floating magic warship that can hold millions of troops, created with the help of the gods and saints.


    It is one thousand meters long, one hundred meters high and one hundred meters wide.


    It has fifty floors, each with a surface area of ??more than one million square meters, excluding the freezer for storing food, the engine compartment for placing the engine, the command cabin for command, and various spaces for loading weapons.


    On top of it, it is fully capable of loading 1 million to 1.5 million troops and endless supplies of various types, allowing them to fight continuously for a hundred years with sufficient supplies.


    Its speed has also reached an astonishing three thousand miles per day.


    is a transcontinental ultra-large-scale magic warship.


    Garnier slowly entered this huge magic battleship with his own army.


    In the outside world, the cat man Mr. Wan is trying his best to search for all the supplies, except for the food that the immature big cats and kittens can live for a year in the territory.


    Other grains are being frantically moved into this battleship by him.


    Night.


    The cat-man Mr. Wan and four or five university scholars sat in the command cabin of the magic battleship, looking at the list of supplies in their hands one by one.


    I almost scolded my mother.


    "A group of idiots, don''t you know how to save some food? Why are they all dying of poverty?"


    "Let my army have no food for two years."


    "Also, don''t I own hundreds of thousands of acres of land? I should have stored a lot of food, why is there so little left?"


    Wan Fu slapped the material list in front of him with a long slap.


    Weapons, armor, weapons and other materials are well stocked, even a little redundant.


    It can be said that in terms of cutting tools, all the guys under him are very well prepared, they almost protect their whole body like an iron bucket.


    But in terms of food, it is really horrible.


    His ship is 1,000 meters long, 100 meters wide, and 100 meters high. It can store food for a million troops to eat for 150 years.


    Seventy percent of the internal space is used to store grain.


    In order to support decades or even hundreds of years of conquest.


    As a result, he searched all his territories, and he also scraped the territories of those who had won military merits three feet, and harvested enough food to feed his millions of troops for about a year.


    This is too little.


    It can be said that the food storage space of the battleship occupies about one hundred and fiftyth, not even one percent.


    He was so angry that he almost vomited three liters of blood.


    What the **** is going on overseas? Can he not know?


    The distance between continents is hundreds of thousands of miles, millions of miles, or even tens of millions of miles.


    More than 3,000 continents, plus hundreds of millions of small islands of tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and millions of square kilometers.


    This war will last at least a hundred years.


    If those guys frantically immigrate to the island in order to survive, and no matter how frantically they give birth to cubs, the war of six or seven hundred years may not be over.


    After all, as long as the dark race has sufficient survival resources, the speed of giving birth to cubs can double its original number in a year or two.


    It is not an easy task to kill them all.


    Where is the food for a year?


    Even the gap between the teeth is not enough.


    There is no way, the cat-man Master Wan can only ask for help from the king of the cat-man race.


    result.


    Catman Mr. Wan just contacted him and told him about the bad situation here.


    The king of the cat-human race on the opposite side said in surprise: "You actually have food that can last for a year."


    "No need to say anything else, quickly bring me 50% of your food."


    "The 100 million **** on my side don''t have enough food for three months because they don''t have military meritorious officers to manage them."


    "It''s almost time to go out, and there must be no delay in time."


    "Hurry up and send me half of it!"


    "Three days later, if I don''t see it, you''ll be the last one in line to fight."


    The magic screen went black, and the cat-man Master Wan was petrified.


    Good guy, I was asking you for food, how come I will give you half of my food instead.


    You kings of the race, didn¡¯t you all take away the fiefdoms of those dead military winners? How could you be short of food?


    You still want to ask my subordinate for food, won''t your conscience hurt?


    And the king of the cat people, if he can hear the voice of the cat person, Chief Wanfu.


    I will definitely say silently in my heart: "My annual blood sacrifice energy income is linked to the number of cat people. Of course, I have to use the recovered territories to raise cats."


    "Otherwise, the annual blood sacrifice energy will be much less, and you will die."


    The situation of each ethnic group, except for the Guangming clan, is basically a mess.


    The most important food, they all lack very much, like some particularly edible food, they can''t even get enough food for half a year.


    In a huge floating city that is 10,000 meters long and 10,000 meters wide.


    More than 3,000 race kings stood in the square in a uniform order according to their respective races.


    Elena sat on the throne, looking at a lot of food shortage data they sent up.


    A black dragon face has long been expected.


    What are the virtues of those dark creatures under his command? Can their group of giant dragons who have been dealing with the dark race for many years not know?


    It is impossible to store food.


    Their ultra-fast reproduction speed can completely digest their own living space at the fastest speed, and then fall into the plight of food shortage.


    Since ancient times, without exception.


    At this moment, most of them can still gather food for more than half a year, and it can already be seen that there is a little progress.


    At least not like before, you have to rely on eating grass and eating alliances, eating the same clan to go to the battlefield to fight.


    With a thought in Elena''s mind, the huge magic screen disappeared in front of him.


    A pair of purple dragon eyes glanced at these race kings who bowed their heads.


    Using a tone like iron and blood, he said loudly: "Assemble all the magic warships. Within seven days, 600,000 magic warships must be gathered around the floating island of a million square kilometers."


    "Late magical warships, all ships will be killed!"


    "As for the food problem, I will let the pandaren and swamp kobolds help you solve it."


    The voice fell.


    More than 3,000 kings of all races knelt down on one knee, and said in a high-spirited battle: "I will obey the orders of Her Majesty the Queen."


    Then, one by one, they used the portal to send themselves back to their own race, and began to dispatch troops, preparing to follow Her Majesty Queen Elena''s rear and fight hard.


    Seven days later.


    More than 600,000 huge floating magic warships blocked the sunlight around the floating island, and the huge shadow covered millions of square kilometers.


    Eleanor stood tall on her own floating island.


    The big hand waved forward, pointing directly to the west, the endless power of the world was revealed from inside her body, amplifying her voice millions of times.


    "Ace has an order that 3,000 pieces of the mainland rebelled against the Dragon Alliance. The crime is unforgivable. The whole family will be beheaded, and no one will be left behind."


    "go ahead!"


    Accompanied by Elena''s roar, the mighty purple flame turned into a purple beam of light piercing the sky, rendering the whole world into a piece of purple.


    The voice fell.


    The frenzied shouts of killing that resounded throughout the whole world resounded instantly.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Not one left!"


    One after another, the "Fighting Furnace Engines" were ignited rapidly amidst the crazy roars of more than 600 billion dependents.


    Under the infinite energy provided by their fighting will, the "fighting will melting furnace engine" instantly turned on the maximum power.


    In order to forge a battleship that can travel thousands of miles a day, hundreds of legendary saints studied it for ten years.


    In the end, they selected the "War Will Furnace Engine" that can turn the fighting spirit energy into an engine energy source.


    Facts have proved that their choice is very correct.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Changes to Military Merit Rules

    Chapter 395 Changes in military merit rules


    The family members in the Dragon Alliance have long thought of war and went crazy, and their fighting spirit is at its peak all the time.


    They don''t need them to boost morale at all, and everyone''s fighting spirit has already exploded.


    If it wasn''t for Ace''s disapproval before, at this moment they would all be killing non-stop on the battlefield, the kind that Radu couldn''t come back.


    In the roaring sound after another.


    More than 600,000 huge thousand-meter warships disappeared in place in an instant, heading west at a speed of 3,000 miles per day.


    Along the way, the more than 600 billion troops who have an infinite desire for war all have red eyes and vow to use their knives to carve out a bright future for themselves.


    ¡­


    In the west of the initial continent, on a continent that is extremely wide and exceeds 200 million square kilometers.


    The overlord race on this continent is in the palace of the troll family mixed with the blood of the original mainland trolls.


    A legendary troll who already called himself the emperor has turned into an ant on a hot pot at this time, turning around on his throne.


    "Didn''t it say that the war will start after a thousand years? It''s only two hundred years, and there is not even a quarter of the time."


    "Why are you coming to kill me all of a sudden?"


    The troll emperor panicked, thinking about what his deceased father said, that on the initial road, there are more than 300,000 legends and more than 3 billion superpowers.


    He was a little panicked.


    Although he does not believe that the initial continent is so strong.


    After all, he heard that the initial continent is only 400 million square kilometers, which is only twice the size of the continent he ruled. The legend of his entire troll clan is only eight or nine in the blood sacrifice of more than 300 billion trolls ten.


    Three hundred thousand, bragging is not so bragging.


    But 300,000, if you discount in half, then discount in half, and discount in half again, that¡¯s tens of thousands.


    The eighty or ninety legends of his troll empire can''t beat each other no matter how they look at it.


    As for where he got the news that the dragon emperor of the original mainland came to beat him, it was sent by the gods of their troll clan for them.


    Although the **** of the troll family who sent him the news has been kicked off his throne, and has become an evil **** after being resurrected from history.


    But he does still have feelings for their troll clan. Over the past hundred years, he has relied on the help of that troll evil **** to rule this continent step by step and establish a troll empire.


    The news from the other party is absolutely true.


    After calming down, the troll emperor regained his wisdom.


    Start arranging things one by one.


    First of all, he filled one-tenth of the warships cast in his country with cubs, and asked the priests in his country to throw troll cubs on islands that could survive, and by the way, canonize troll nobles. Stop expanding the living space of their trolls.


    Secondly, he began to contact the surrounding rulers of the mainland who had also betrayed the Dragon Alliance, formed an alliance with them, and jointly formed a powerful battleship army, heading east.


    Use this to seize the island there and resist step by step.


    Thirdly, he began to continue to frantically build the Silingtai hillock with the principles of mountains and rivers and the rules of farming on the continent he ruled.


    As the first person on this continent to come into contact with the farming rules of Shanchuan Zhili, he is very clear that the farming rules of Shanchuan Zhili not only have powerful farming functions, but also have a strong defense ability after repairing them.


    For this reason, he began to frantically build the Silingtai Hill Bun.


    Finally, he began to request his own domestic shipyards to build floating warships as quickly as possible.


    Prepare yourself a way out to prevent losing all your money after the defeat in World War I.


    With the floating battleship, at least he can take some elite trolls to develop further afield, so that they will not be wiped out.


    After all, the sea is so big, if he just ran into the bump on the opposite side, would the other party still find him?


    The rulers on the three thousand continents around the initial continent.


    At the moment when Ace launched the war, he learned the news from various channels.


    Faced with the huge threat of the original continent, they began to prepare frantically for war, and by the way formed an alliance with the rulers of the surrounding continents who also betrayed the dragon alliance.


    It''s just that the distance between the mainland and the mainland is too far, and it is difficult for their warships to unite to fight against the dragon alliance.


    So, they began to breed cubs crazily, constantly improving their combat effectiveness, and by the way, they began to crazily build the principles of mountains and rivers.


    The construction of the Great Wall took too long, and it was too late. Only the principles of mountains and rivers are the easiest to build, and the defense effect is pretty good. It can also farm to provide food for the soldiers.


    Very popular with rulers of all continents.


    In addition to giving birth to cubs and building mountains and rivers, they also began to send troops to continuously expand the living space of their race.


    One island after another was occupied by them, and then a bunch of cubs were thrown away by them, and they began to give birth frantically.


    In just two years, the number of ethnic groups on the 3,000 continents has exceeded 300 billion, with an average of 300 billion ethnic groups on each continent.


    After the number of people skyrocketed, the population under their hands also brought them sufficient blood sacrifice energy, and the number of extraordinary people also began to increase rapidly.


    Their strength, under the huge pressure of the dragon alliance, has risen in a straight line.


    ¡­


    In the west of the initial mainland, on an island with an area of ??300,000 to 400,000 square kilometers.


    Three huge floating battleships fell off from the battleship group consisting of 600,000 battleships, and slowly headed towards this island.


    On the island, densely packed Silingtai hills have filled the entire island.


    Countless leopard-headed men, hidden in the hills of Silingtai, looked at the huge battleship group covering the entire sky with horrified eyes.


    The three warships landed slowly.


    By the coast, each warship stretched out a hundred steps and slowly built on the beach.


    The densely packed cat people walked out of it in an orderly manner.


    After a while, the whole beach was crowded with neatly arranged cat people.


    Garnier stood at the forefront of the battlefield with his cubs, looking at the countless leopard-headed people looming in the hills of Silingtai in the distance.


    A pair of cat eyes are full of bloodthirsty.


    Like him, there are countless cat people with bloodthirsty eyes.


    "His Majesty the Emperor has ordered that traitors, not one will be kept, and all will be slaughtered."


    "Kill me!"


    The commander of the cat man pulled out his own cat man scimitar, pointed the tip of the knife at the countless Silingtai hills in front of him, and roared with endless killing intent.


    After finishing speaking, he rushed out immediately.


    At this moment, all the cat people turned red-eyed.


    roared: "Kill!"


    "Not one left!"


    "For His Majesty''s glory!"


    "I want to live!"


    Hundreds of thousands of cat people, armed with weapons, rushed over frantically.


    In the small hill of Silingtai, the formation doesn''t work at all, and melee is the only option.


    So, they abandoned their formation and rushed forward desperately.


    Karnier held the catman long knife in his hand, staring at the countless military achievements in front of him.


    The boys in the back didn''t care, and followed behind their commander desperately, not daring to stop for a moment.


    Near, near.


    Boiling magic power poured into the cat-man rune long knife, Garnier strode forward, and several leopard-headed men rushed towards him.


    Garnier didn''t say a word, boiling magic power filled his body, and everything in the world slowed down in his eyes.


    The long knife is out of its sheath, the magic power is condensed in the blade, and all the power is condensed on the blade, giving the blade the most powerful destructive power and cutting power.


    A few saber lights flashed, and seven leopard heads flew up.


    Garnier didn''t turn his head back, because there were four or five soldiers running towards him in front of him.


    Garnier didn''t stop, one blow after another.


    Where are the enemies? He is everywhere.


    Eat the opponent''s corpse when you are hungry, and drink their blood when you are thirsty.


    Can''t stop for a moment, Garnier keeps going forward tirelessly.


    Gradually, his armor was covered with blood scars after the blood dried up, and the hair inside his armor was stained red by the blood and turned dark red.


    His eyes turned pure blood red.


    He didn''t stop for a moment, rushing forward desperately.


    Continuously turning the military achievements in front of him into his own.


    Finally, half a month later, Garnier, who had killed an unknown number of leopard-headed men, suddenly found himself with nothing in front of him.


    Silingtai Xiaoshanbao disappeared, and the enemy also disappeared.


    There are only endless beaches and sea in front of you.


    He reached this side from the other side of the island.


    At this moment, the belief that supported him to kill for so long disappeared.


    Garnier fell directly on the **** of the Silingtai hill behind him, panting heavily, gritting his cat''s teeth.


    "One thousand five hundred and sixty-five, the military merit is enough, plus my previous one hundred military merit, that is one thousand six hundred and sixty-five."


    "The military merit of the commander is enough!"


    "The blood sacrifice energy I can get every year will also increase tenfold."


    "Combined with the blood sacrifice energy brought by these military achievements, the middle stage of the third level is easy."


    "Finally saved!"


    Even though his body was full of injuries, Garnier breathed a sigh of relief at this time.


    Now there is no suspense in the middle stage of the second stage. He can live for four hundred years in the middle stage of the second stage. His life is no longer tense.


    And with the outbreak of the war, he can gain more military merits, the second rank is definitely not just his end.


    Instead, it was just his starting point.


    After resting for a long time, he casually grabbed a large handful of grass from the grass under his feet and stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it hard, and swallowed it into his stomach.


    Garnier turned his head and went horizontally along the coast to kill. In that direction, he saw a lot of leopard-headed people. There are free military merits in front of them. How can they not take them?


    Even if you don¡¯t have the strength, you have to squeeze it out.


    One month later, even the leopard-headed cubs were killed on the island.


    The 2.8 million cat people bathed in blood, lined up neatly, returned with a full load and boarded their battleships non-stop.


    And out of the crowd.


    A cat priest was crying like a child.


    "Master Millionaire, you can''t do this, I''m going to the front line, you can''t leave me behind."


    The cat man priest hugged the cat man''s millionaire''s thigh tightly, saying that he didn''t want to stay here to take care of the group of kittens that gave birth on the road, and reproduce here.


    He is going to the battlefield, he wants military merit.


    The catman millionaire looked at the catman priest holding his thigh in embarrassment.


    Isn''t there nothing he can do!


    The conquered territory exceeds 100,000 square kilometers, so a priest must lead a group of cubs to reproduce here.


    This is a rule sent by His Majesty, and he dare not violate anything.


    There are a lot of cats, those guys have nothing to do on the battleship all day long, they can only do that kind of thing, there are too many cats.


    Just pull out a bunch of them.


    Anyway, those newborn cats don¡¯t understand anything, just take a few pieces of dried fish to flicker, and they agree.


    But the cat priest is not easy to fool!


    Who doesn¡¯t know that if they stay behind, they will die of old age? For the sake of my own life, no one can agree.


    The millionaire cat man racked his brains, and hurriedly said to the cat man: "Didn''t you gain seven or eight thousand military exploits on this battlefield?"


    "It''s very close to Commander Wan. How about this? There are quite a few murlocs in the ocean outside this island. You can kill thousands of them and gather 10,000 military achievements to become Commander Wan."


    "In this way, you will have blood sacrifice resources that can reach the top of the legend, so you don''t have to worry about lifespan?"


    "The life span is enough, will the military merits be less in the future?"


    "That''s it, that''s it!"


    After finishing speaking, the cat-man Wanfu mentioned the nape of the cat-man priest, and casually threw him to one of his subordinates, asking him to help him gain military merit.


    As for why he has a captain under his command.


    That''s because the rules have changed again.


    Ace saw that there were so many enemies across the sea, tens of trillions, hundreds of trillions at every turn.


    The previous military rules are obviously not enough.


    So he changed it.


    After Chief Wanfu, he is no longer the king of the race.


    But a hundred thousand rulers, a million rulers, a tens of millions of rulers, a billion rulers, a billion rulers, tens of billions of rulers, a hundred billion rulers.


    As for how to be promoted to the king of the race, after the war is over, all the military merit winners of each race will be ranked. Except for the king of the race, the ten with the most military merit will be able to become the king of the race.


    As for the others, as much military merit as you have, you have as much blood sacrifice energy as you have.


    A one-acre fief for military merit, put it there.


    It can feed four people, that is, four slaves, and has the blood sacrifice energy brought by four slaves every year.


    Before, the quarterly blood sacrifice rules changed to the first quarter, all slaves donated blood sacrifice energy for their masters.


    In the second season, within each race, every person of the same race, no matter if they are slaves, soldiers or officers, must sacrifice their blood for the king of the race.


    In the third and fourth quarters, including the king of the race, regardless of whether it is a slave, a soldier or an officer, all the existences of the entire dragon alliance must sacrifice blood sacrifice energy for their three giants.


    In short, Ace became more greedy.


    After getting greedy, the Blood Sacrifice Cake, naturally threw a lot of cakes towards him viciously.


    said, I worked so hard, what''s wrong with eating a little more?


    Those who have opinions stand up.


    Facing the strong oppression of Ace, none of the kings of more than three thousand races spoke loudly, and each one was more cowardly than the other.


    means that you are the boss, you can do whatever you want.


    Therefore, the new distribution rules were reasonably welcomed by all the dependents of the Dragon Alliance.


    As for those guys who have the slightest opinion, this cat priest is the end.


    The cat priest was dragged away by Chief Wan with a sad and indignant expression.


    He wished he could slap himself hundreds of times, his mouth couldn''t be controlled, if you cut it off, it could grow back anyway.


    Why are you voicing your opinion?


    This is all right, I was misunderstood by others, and I will be left behind and become a nanny.


    How will you live in the future?


    The millionaire cat man glanced around at the ten thousand and one hundred thousand commanders who had raised their class many, many times.


    said loudly: "This time, if I don''t chop myself into a billionaire, I will never stop my knife."


    "You also have to work hard to get more blood sacrifice resources."


    "Come on, get on the battleship, let''s go to the next battlefield."


    After speaking, he took the lead and headed towards his battleship.


    The extremely excited cat people, Commander Thousand, Commander Ten Thousand, Commander Hundred Thousand, hurry up to follow.


    Going late, maybe you will lose the front position in the next war.


    That would be a big loss.


    A day later, the three Pang floating magic warships re-launched.


    After supplementing a large number of meat resources, they started a good life of eating meat every day.


    As for where does the meat come from? Of course it was snatched from the hands of those traitors.


    They all killed all the leopard-headed people on this 300,000-square-kilometer island, leaving no cubs behind.


    The obtained food resource warships cannot be piled up.


    Emotions They used to worry about not having enough food, but it was completely in vain. Overseas food is very rich, and there is too much to eat.


    Worrying about food is completely unnecessary.


    The only downside is that they are too poor.


    There are very few leather armors, and most of them use stones as weapons.


    If the knife is cut off, you have to repair it yourself, and you cannot get a new one.


    On the beach, the cat-man priest who has become the chief ten thousand, looked at more than 50,000 cat-man cubs, large and small, behind him.


    A cat face, full of grief and indignation.


    "I also want to go to the battlefield. I really don''t mean to slander His Majesty the Emperor."


    "You have to trust me!"


    Tears flowed from his eyes, and as soon as they appeared, they were like a flood breaking a bank, endlessly.


    More than 50,000 cats, big and small, looked at their boss crying into a ball.


    None of them wanted to be comforted, they huddled together as a family, and went to the inside of Silingtai Xiaoshan Bao with friends and friends.


    There are many, many sheep, rabbits, deer, and silly roe deer. They don¡¯t have to worry about food or drink. Their happy life is coming.


    It''s just that they don''t know what they have lost.


    The catman priest cried for days.


    Finally calmed down slowly, and sighed and went towards the interior of the island.


    Now that the facts have been settled, he can only live by guarding those kittens, at least he is still Chief Wanfu.


    Owns 10,000 acres of land, enough to feed 40,000 kittens.


    With the blood sacrifice energy brought by 40,000 kittens, Legend can still think about it.


    As long as you can climb to the top of the legend, there is still hope in the future.


    It really didn''t work, he trained the kittens on those islands to become good swimmers, and fought with the group of murloc traitors in the sea.


    Military merit can still increase slowly.


    However, four months later.


    @Íò×ÖUpdate, readers and friends, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets.


    thank you all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： There is no need to kill them all, I will pay a hundred less

    Chapter 396 There is no need to kill them all, I just lost more than a hundred years of blood sacrifice energy


    The cat priest on the beach watched as the ocean was wiped out by the mighty purebred murlocs from the Primordial Continent, leaving only a group of purebred Primordial Continent fish cubs who were thrown down for marine breeding.


    A cat face, completely dumbfounded.


    Emotions, our dragon alliance also has a large group of marine dependents.


    And there are a lot of them.


    You killed all those traitors, so where will I get military merit in the future?


    This area is surrounded by people from all directions. If you kill your own people, you have no military merit at all, and you will be punished.


    Of course, only those who kill military achievements will be punished, kill slaves, try to have a master, and pay for some food.


    If there is no owner, even food is saved.


    It is exactly the same as the rules of the slave society.


    The only difference from the slave society is that those who have military merits rarely attack slaves, and there is almost no abuse.


    As for why? This is because the slaves of the Dragon Alliance are basically the heirs of the military winners.


    For all military merit recipients, those heirs are a bunch of cubs, and they will be cubs when they grow up.


    These adults, if they bully those cubs, or even slaughter them.


    Isn''t this troublesome?


    It''s too much, it''s true that the knives of the tens of fathers, grandparents, grandparents, centurion fathers, grandparents, grandparents, thousand fathers, grandparents, and even ten thousand fathers For nothing.


    Starved to death, killed in the fight for food, or died of cold, or fell to death.


    Military winners don''t care about it, because this is their life.


    There is only so much food in the family, and the number of cubs to support is limited. When they are raised, they can only be sent out to seek a living, saving resources, and concentrating resources on outstanding cubs.


    Let those outstanding cubs be able to gain more military exploits for the entire family and the entire race on the battlefield after they are strong, so as to expand their living space and feed more people.


    Survival of the fittest.


    There is always a trade-off.


    The sea breeze blew the cat face of the cat priest, and the cat hairs floated back along the wind.


    The mighty murloc army had disappeared from his sight.


    The only ones who stayed where they were were the underage murloc cubs.


    "Hey!"


    "Let''s find a way to break through to legend. I heard Mrs. Wan said that this war is just a civil war."


    "It is a war that is not planned by His Majesty!"


    "And the war planned by His Majesty should be a thousand years later, go to three thousand continents and fight with the group of Outer Gods."


    "Those Outer Gods occupy more than 90,000 continents, and there are a lot of people. If you want to kill them, you will definitely have a lot of manpower."


    "As long as I spend three or four hundred years here with the resources of the captain, break through to legend, this civil war is not for me, but in the next war, I will definitely appear on the battlefield."


    The cat priest made up his mind and vowed to do his best to break through to the legend.


    And what he has to do now.


    He picked up his whip silently, and left it alone for a month, and all those kittens went crazy.


    He has to take them back one by one, and let them work honestly.


    Otherwise, if he goes on like this, when will he break through to legend?


    If he didn''t train those cat people to donate their blood, would he eat dirt?


    Not to mention the fact that the cat cubs on the island were beaten up by the cat priest, crying for their father and mother, and twitching while crying.


    And on the front line, in a huge island with an area of ??up to five million square kilometers.


    Nearly a hundred warships descended from the sky and landed on the coast of this island.


    At a glance, at an altitude of several thousand meters, a dense group of battleships is constantly separating warships and heading to various large and small islands.


    The boiling flames of war have been completely ignited.


    "Call me, don''t let anyone go!"


    The troll captain with red eyes staring at him, wearing a Tier 3 rune armor, and holding a five-meter-long giant saber, quickly moved forward.


    Every step on the ladder can cause the ladder to vibrate.


    Behind him, 5,000 trolls wearing iron armor and holding a three- to four-meter saber in their hands followed behind him, rushing forward frantically.


    After a while, I saw light ahead, and outside the exit of the floating magic battleship, countless rhinoceros who were vaguely watching them from the small hill of Silingtai were looking at this side with terrified eyes.


    The commander of the troll, looking at the soldiers walking up and down in the distance, had the cruelest smile on his face.


    The excited heart is now four times faster than usual, and it keeps roaring.


    The saber was firmly held in his hand.


    He strode forward, stepped on the sand, ignored the soldiers behind him, burst out with the power of his third-tier nobleman, rushed away countless trolls, and rushed forward without hesitation.


    "The war has stopped for almost two hundred years, and I haven''t gained military merit for two hundred years."


    "I have 7,000 military achievements, and I am only 3,000 short of being able to reach the top of the Ten Thousand Commanders. I have the blood sacrifice energy that can reach the top of the legend."


    "This time, I will not miss it!"


    The three-meter-tall troll commander raised his saber and slashed forward viciously.


    Suddenly, regardless of whether it was the Rhinoceros or the Silingtai Hill Bun in front, they were all divided into two halves.


    The troll captain, non-stop, rushes forward frantically, slashing wherever there are enemies.


    As for marching in formation, logistics, gathering troops, and so on, what he, the commander, has to do.


    Everything was ignored by him, and now he just wants to keep chopping, chopping, and kill this island without even a single bug left.


    In the melee, whoever cuts it will get the military merit.


    Doing those things is a waste of time, and the shadow of military achievements is invisible.


    More than five million trolls flooded the land like a tide. Along the way, the originally powerful rhinoceros people were simply vulnerable.


    Can''t even resist the opponent''s progress.


    Blood almost stained the land by the coast, corpses and broken arms were everywhere, and the thick **** smell could make countless ordinary people vomit.


    However, all of this, for these fighters, is their most desired fragrance.


    Because that means that they have obtained countless military achievements, have military achievements, wealth, authority, fiefs, extraordinary resources, and have whatever they want.


    Military function grants them everything corresponding to the number of military merits.


    So, the five million trolls who rushed out are completely crazy.


    They rushed into the small hill of Silingtai, and rushed forward regardless of their care.


    All intelligent life within sight is their goal.


    Either those enemies die, or they die, there is no discussion.


    Hundreds of huge floating battleships are still dropping troops.


    They kept advancing along the coast of the island, deploying a wave of troops every thousand miles they sailed, and then went round and round, continuously compressing forward and continuing to deploy troops.


    In order to achieve the purpose of extermination.


    Ace''s order is to kill all the traitors.


    So they will not keep a living intelligent life.


    In fact, they will not let go of a military merit. A military merit is a one-acre fiefdom, and a one-acre fiefdom, as long as it is well developed, can produce 800 catties of grain every year, enough to feed four people.


    Let go of a military exploit, that is, they will starve to death four of their cubs every two years, and starve to death forty every twenty years.


    Is it a choice whether the enemy is more important or your own people are more important? Of course, his own cub is important.


    Therefore, Ace''s order is completely redundant.


    Before they wanted to take prisoners, it was Ace who ordered them to take prisoners, so they let the prisoners exist.


    Without Ace¡¯s order, in the original mainland battlefield, the final number of human beings would be as high as one billion, let alone tens of billions.


    "Three thousand five hundred and sixty, three thousand five hundred and sixty-five, three thousand five hundred and seventy-two!"


    "Where did everyone go?"


    "What are you doing running so scattered?"


    From dawn to dusk, and then from dusk to dawn, the troll commander who killed all the way for half a month didn''t even know where he was.


    During the war, he was besieged by countless rhinoceros, and was also sneak attacked by extraordinary people of the rhinoceros family.


    But every time, he can use his five-meter saber to chop from head to tail, killing them all.


    But as he continued to move forward, he unexpectedly found that he had encountered his own kind, that is, the trolls who were also chasing and killing the rhinoceros.


    He obviously ran to the front, why did someone go ahead of him?


    This is all right, the more people, the less military merit.


    The troll chief scolded his mother: "A bunch of idiots, don''t know **** slowly, don''t you know what sustainable development is?"


    "What are you doing so fast?"


    "I''m so exhausted!"


    The troll commander sat down on the ground and hacked without sleep for half a month. Two of his long rune knives were chopped off.


    And the last saber he had left, now also became bumpy.


    Really exhausted.


    He needs a break.


    Grabbed a few handfuls of pasture and swallowed it in his mouth to fill his stomach.


    The troll commander fell asleep unsteadily.


    Not far away, dozens of rhinoceros people lying on the ground, daring not to move, hiding in the small hill of Silingtai, heard the sound of snoring in the distance, and crawled towards the distance one by one at a rather slow speed.


    They were really terrified by that killing god.


    There were more than 500 rhinoceros in their village, and they were quite powerful no matter what, but that guy rushed into the village indiscriminately and killed them indiscriminately.


    There were more than five hundred rhinoceros, but in the end there were only seventy or eighty of them left.


    They have resisted before, but the madness and fighting power of the other party are simply not something they can resist.


    In less than a few minutes, the opponent chopped down more than a hundred rhinoceros head-on, so they were defeated and could only run away desperately one by one.


    To be honest, they were able to persist until more than a hundred rhinos were killed before they were defeated and ran away. This was because the opponent killed them too quickly.


    Otherwise, in normal battles, if one in ten people died in battle, they would basically run away in a mess.


    Just as the rhinoceros ran away quietly.


    Pairs of scarlet troll eyes rose from the night. During the day, in order to gain more military exploits, the troll commander slapped several times and drove away dozens of trolls who wanted to get a share.


    And these dozens of trolls who were chased away, of course, were unwilling to give up in the face of their military achievements.


    So they sneaked around and hid around.


    from their perspective.


    At night, there will definitely be rhinos running away.


    It''s impossible for the troll commander to kill all the rhinoceros in the dark.


    In this way, their opportunity came.


    "Slow down! Slow down!"


    "Keep your voice down, those butchers are everywhere outside."


    "Climb slowly!"


    A rhinoceros humanely spoke to several rhinoceros behind him.


    His head was covered with sweat, he was careful not to make any movement, and slowly crawled forward.


    Not far away from him, a troll widened its eyes and carefully hid behind a small hill in Silingtai.


    Hold your breath and concentrate, listening carefully to the movement in the night sky.


    Suddenly, there was a faint sound of speaking that reached his ears.


    He instantly perked up.


    "Let me just say, there are more than 500 rhinoceros, surrounded by Silingtai hills everywhere, no matter how strong the third-tier troll is, it is impossible to kill them all."


    "There are definitely a lot of fish that slipped through the net!"


    "There are fewer and fewer rhinoceros outside now. I only have ninety-eight military achievements, and I am only a little short of a centurion."


    "Before this small-scale war is over, I have to score a few more military exploits and go back."


    Ninety-eight military trolls opened their mouths and licked their dark red blood-stained sabers.


    Feel the sweetness on your tongue.


    The boiling killing intent instantly filled the whole body.


    He stepped on the grass carefully, and walked towards the direction of the sound step by step.


    Under the moonlight, the Zhan Saber reflected an astonishingly cold light.


    Night sky.


    Several cold lights flashed.


    Accompanied by a sound: "I will fight with you!"


    The deafening sound of fighting instantly ignited the entire night sky.


    Ninety-eight trolls with military exploits waved their sabers, one after another, slashing forward frantically.


    In front of him, a rhinoceros man held the saber of some unlucky troll, and slashed wildly with ninety-eight trolls who had made military achievements.


    The dazzling sparks brought about by the crazy collision of the Saber and the Saber, as well as the roar of the battle, almost attracted dozens of trolls within a few miles.


    Accompanied by a shining knife light, he slashed viciously again. The troll with ninety-eight military exploits used the opportunity brought by giving up his defense to allow the opponent to slash himself, and chopped off the opponent''s head with one blow.


    Blood spray.


    Looking at the sunken iron armor on his shoulders, the ninety-eight military trolls didn''t even look at the headless corpse under their feet.


    Hurriedly chased after the fleeing rhinoceros.


    The rhino was not easy to deal with just now. In order to prevent the other rhinos from running away, he could only exchange injuries for injuries, which is the fastest way to kill the opponent.


    Ninety-eight military exploits, no, ninety-nine military merit trolls, striding forward to chase.


    His collision with the rhinoceros seemed to open the gate of hell.


    The sound of the battle alarmed the trolls, and at the same time alarmed the rhinoceros people hidden in the small hill of Silingtai.


    Melee broke out again.


    Seeing that the rhinoceros who could not escape, took their crude weapons and started a crazy war with the trolls who hunted and killed them.


    It''s just that they are absolutely inferior in terms of physical fitness and weapons and armor.


    On the battlefield, one troll can cut down five rhinos.


    In the melee, with the help of the surrounding Silingtai hills, the trolls who are not afraid of the siege can score one against ten.


    And if they fight head-on in an array on the Great Plains, they have been trained for decades, and possess elite weapons and armor trolls, who can cut down twenty times the enemies in front of them head-on.


    The resistance of the rhinoceros ended soon, and dozens of trolls happily reaped a lot of military exploits.


    Then, holding his saber, he continued to search for the rhinoceros step by step.


    Wars break out all the time.


    On this island with five million square kilometers, there is a kingdom of rhinoceros.


    After being caught off guard again, the king of the Rhino Kingdom quickly began to gather troops.


    It only took half a year to assemble an army of more than 100 million, and began to fight against countless trolls head-on.


    mighty on the battlefield.


    Hundreds of floating warships of the troll family sailed in the air.


    The army of trolls, more than 30 million densely packed, formed a vast and boundless sea of ??trolls, advancing rapidly on the land full of small hills in Silingtai.


    As for why there are only 30 million trolls?


    That''s because another 60 to 70 million trolls are scattered in all directions of the island at the moment, they are cutting military exploits, and they cannot gather together.


    There can only be so many trolls gathered in a hurry.


    But in the eyes of the thousands, hundreds, thousands, millions, and tens of thousands of trolls.


    Thirty million trolls can completely chop up the front of the 100 million rhinos on the opposite side.


    The 70 million trolls, let them play by themselves.


    There is still a large wave of trolls missing.


    On the distant land, the rhinoceros king with legendary combat power looked at the mighty troll army rushing towards his army, wearing iron armor and fish scale armor.


    His face was livid with anger.


    "The Dragon Alliance is so cruel, I have already submitted a surrender letter to them."


    "Why do you still have to kill? Even the children."


    "Do you really want to drive our rhino race to extinction?"


    "I just lost more than a hundred years of blood sacrifice energy."


    "Let my whole family bleed and make up, isn''t that okay?"


    Because the rhinoceros king is relatively closed on the island, his understanding of the evil dragon is only in the legend.


    He thought that the group of rhinoceros who ran over from the original continent were quite kind.


    Although it was a little violent, it brought advanced farming techniques to the Rhinoceros.


    The number of rhinoceros in their group has increased from a mere few million to a huge number of more than five billion, all of which are their credit.


    And it also improved the blood of our rhinoceros clan, and they also brought over the high-level **** prayer ceremony for blood sacrifice to enhance his extraordinary strength.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： If you take one bite, I will take one less bite

    Chapter 397 If you take a bite, I will take a bite less


    In short, although they like to fight and grab things, they are still very kind.


    He adores those rhinos.


    Now his heirs are basically born by the rhinoceros females he married from the original continent.


    Comparing those rhinoceros to the evil dragons on the original continent, the evil dragons don''t seem to be that bad.


    He thinks that he still has a little friendship with the original continent.


    There is no need to kill them all.


    The share of blood sacrifice energy can be discussed.


    However, he didn''t know that sometimes taking things from the dragon and not returning them is very serious.


    As for why the rhinoceros people who ran over were so kind.


    That is of course because you are not military exploits. After we beat you with a hammer, you will become my servants. After I take you to farm, is it not good to be a master?


    No one is willing to do something that is not beneficial.


    Therefore, they are peaceful.


    Even because they are slaves themselves, and because of the education of military merit recipients.


    They all followed the example of those military winners in their own clan as slave owners.


    And those military winners face their own cubs, and the cubs of their friends.


    What will happen? Does that need to be said?


    Certainly not beating and cursing, bloody, at best, driving him away.


    The original mainland purebloods who learned how the military winners treated their slaves treated their slaves quite well after going overseas.


    completely treat them as his brothers and cubs let them work.


    Compared to those overseas slave owners who kill and torture their slaves at every turn, they are simply as kind as the Virgin.


    The only shortcoming is that under the influence of their parents, they are very aggressive and like to fight very much.


    But that''s not a bad thing either.


    The slave owners of their own family are strong, so the slaves will not be afraid of this or that.


    Now, they have become military exploits.


    The situation is different. The originally kind and pure-blooded tribes in the original mainland have revealed their most brutal side.


    For military merit, desperate.


    Wherever the eyes can see, no intelligent life can survive under their knives.


    The knife cut off, continue to chop.


    The knife is gone, and the claws are torn.


    The claw is broken, and he bites it with his teeth.


    In short, kill the enemy at all costs and turn them into your own military exploits.


    The army of 30 million trolls strode forward.


    Their armors were covered with dried blood, and the sabers, which had been pitted because of cutting the rhinoceros, exuded an astonishing killing intent in their hands.


    Their eyes are full of boiling killing intent and infinite desire for military achievements.


    The countless rhinoceros people in the distance are all a little timid.


    Those guys on the opposite side are so cruel, they kill whole families, slaughter cities and villages at every turn.


    I don¡¯t know how many handles of the broad saber were chopped off.


    They, a group of rhinoceros who have not been trained and don''t have much weaponry, confronted head-on, and they would definitely end up being hacked to pieces one after another by them.


    But in the face of a group of horrible trolls who want to kill them, their wives and children.


    At this time, they only have the option of fighting.


    The two torrents collided crazily, countless sabers fell from the sky, and for a while, lumps of corpses flew across.


    The countless rhinoceros in front of them were chopped into pieces without resisting for a few rounds.


    One troll after another rushed forward crazily, cutting their sabers non-stop, slashing forward crazily!


    In just one hour, hundreds of thousands of rhinoceros turned into corpses.


    And most of them are broken and incomplete.


    On the floating magic battleship, the rulers of a hundred floating battleships, that is, a hundred legendary trolls, together with their second-tier and third-tier transcendents, formed the most powerful extraordinary army.


    In the high sky, the magical aura that shook the entire world flickered frantically.


    A giant troll with a height of 5,000 meters and a 6,000-meter saber in hand stood up from the ground.


    At this moment, the mountains and rivers of the earth are like models in his eyes, the big rivers are like small ditches, and countless ordinary existences are worse than ants in their eyes.


    "A group of ordinary bastards, how can they have the qualifications to receive 100 million military achievements?"


    "Look at the situation where subordinates and first-order transcendents are needed, ten to twenty million is enough."


    "The rest is ours!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    One hundred legendary trolls, more than 1,500 third-tier noble trolls, and more than 10,000 second-tier heroic trolls. At this moment, the extraordinary army formed has faintly touched the level of gods.


    Accompanied by the fall of the 6,000-meter giant saber.


    In an instant, the world fell apart.


    Space is cut into fragments, and clouds are cut into nothingness.


    Countless trolls who were rushing forward were directly pressed to the ground by the huge coercion at this moment, leaving only the sound of groans.


    The slashing horses like Tianzhu fell down.


    With a bang, it slashed behind the 100 million rhinoceros array.


    Thunder-like sound waves swept across tens of millions of miles.


    An earthquake of magnitude 12 rose on the ground, and countless beings hugged the small hill of Silingtai at their feet, terrified.


    The shock wave as high as 10,000 meters swept away everything.


    Everything is destroyed.


    100 million rhinoceros, 80 million were devoured in the blink of an eye.


    Thousands of miles around, turned into a ruined world.


    The site engulfed by the attack has been turned into a continuous magma.


    In the fringe areas of the front line, the remaining 10 to 20 million Rhinoceros were completely stupefied looking at everything behind them like a **** destroying the world.


    At this time, the 30 million trolls hurriedly got up, and continued to fight forward screaming!


    It''s just a big scene, and it''s not like they haven''t seen it before.


    600,000 floating magic battleships, have you seen the scene of flying together? They have seen it.


    Countless Tier 3 Extraordinary Legions are fighting invincibly on the battlefield, turning the world into a **** of destruction, have you ever seen it?


    They haven''t seen it either, because they are young cubs.


    But their father had told them the grand scene.


    The deafening sound of fighting resounded through the battlefield again. They stepped on the hot wind blowing from afar, just like their ancestors, cutting everything for themselves with knives.


    Glory, courage, authority, fiefdom, sooner or later, they will also be able to form a powerful god-like existence in the sky.


    Not for anything else, just because they were born in the Dragon Alliance.


    In Dragon League, you can cut everything for yourself with a knife.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    The deafening roar, mixed with the earth-shattering destruction sound, became the only sound in this world.


    Sparks and thick smoke enveloped the world, turning the sky into darkness.


    The gigantic ogre with a height of 5,000 meters scattered countless thick fog and smoke with a wave of his hand, holding a saber in his hand, and stepped into the magma sea like stepping on a small puddle towards the most prosperous territory of the rhinoceros.


    Along the way, the scene of destroying the world is constantly being staged.


    One city after another turned into a sea of ??magma, and one village after another turned into ruins after being burned by flames amidst the mighty destructive shock wave.


    As for the Rhino King, who was still hopeful at the beginning, he was turned into ashes in the original attack.


    Three years later.


    The transcendents of a hundred battleships chased all the cubs under their command to the battleships, telling them what to do.


    Then they formed a gigantic five-kilometer-long troll, carrying a six-kilometer saber, and began to turn the island into a ruined ruin one by one.


    His Majesty said, all of them will be slaughtered, and no one will be spared.


    They will faithfully carry it out!


    Prevent one from slipping through.


    After another three months, the island was destroyed with a 6,000-meter long knife to ensure that all the traitors on the island were wiped out.


    More than one hundred battleships left three to four million troll cubs and a troll priest who seemed a bit rude, and left after patting their buttocks.


    Go to the next battlefield.


    And the most confusing thing is the troll sacrifice.


    On the scorched black battlefield where the green grass had already grown, the troll priest looked at the 300,000 to 400,000 troll cubs huddled behind him.


    Looked at the one hundred troll-type floating magic battleships heading towards the horizon.


    A face full of sorrow and misery.


    "When did I slander His Majesty the Emperor? You are making a false accusation."


    "It''s just because I look bitter that I think I have slandered His Majesty the Emperor."


    "How can this be?"


    "Is there still the law of heaven? Is there still the law of the king?"


    Taking a step back, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and the more he took a step back, the more he thought about it, the more he suffered. Seeing that a hundred troll clan''s floating magic warships had gone far away, and his curse could no longer be heard, the troll priest yelled.


    Even the image is ignored.


    Spit out more than a hundred thousand words in the direction of those warships.


    Swearing out all the bad words of his life.


    He is really more wronged than a rabbit that eats meat, just because he is shorter and his face is more bitter.


    just left him.


    also framed him for slandering His Majesty.


    A group of bastards, in order to carry out His Majesty''s order to have a priest on every island of more than 100,000 square kilometers, they framed him like this.


    The angry troll priest scolded for a long time, until the sun went down.


    Finally got rid of the anger.


    Then he looked at the three to four million troll cubs behind him.


    As the head of the Wanfu, he scolded without hesitation: "Why are you all standing there for me? Go and pile up the Silingtai small mountain buns for me. If you don''t pile up a million today, none of you will do it!" Don''t even think about eating."


    Facing a troll priest who showed his might and dared to speak insultingly to a large number of legendary trolls, the troll cubs of three to four hundred thousand were extra cowardly!


    They started working one after another.


    The troll priest took the more than 10,000 subordinates born for him by more than a thousand cubs who already had military merits, and began to supervise with a knife.


    Just in his spare time, he would look west from time to time.


    In the eyes, the fiery red fighting spirit never disappeared.


    He stayed to defend the territory for His Majesty, to produce enough supplies for the front-line soldiers, and to allow the Dragon Alliance to have enough blood sacrifices to support this extremely large counter-insurgency war.


    His thousand cubs have all made military achievements at this moment, so he doesn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    And they who go to the battlefield will use their own knives to carve out a bright future for themselves.


    Chief of thousands, chief of thousands, chief of millions, chief of thousands, chief of hundreds of millions.


    First-tier warriors, second-tier heroes, third-tier nobles, and fourth-tier legends will not be their end.


    As a father, he was very happy to face those children.


    It¡¯s just that he swore that when he becomes strong enough in the future, he must hang those more than a hundred legendary trolls on a tree, and smoke them for a hundred years, another hundred years, and another hundred years.


    He also wants to go to the battlefield.


    Death on the battlefield, he also got his wish.


    At least at that moment, his fate was on the handle of the knife he held in his hand.


    He is entitled to cut everything for himself.


    Now, although it has become a little more stable, after three or four hundred years of the Long Blood Sacrifice, the probability of becoming a legend is not low.


    But I always feel that there is something wrong with this bone, a little itchy.


    Moreover, things in the world are not so satisfactory.


    There are many accidents, and it is not so easy to break through to legend with peace of mind.


    Especially when the time span is three or four hundred years.


    He would rather hand over his fate to the knife in his hand than to time.


    Because when he gave his own destiny to the handle of his knife, he really held his own destiny, and was able to change his own destiny with one blow.


    And handed over to time, wouldn''t his fate become in the hands of time?


    The boiling flames of war are ignited crazily.


    Accompanied by the shots of one after another extraordinary legion with a distance of several kilometers, one after another islands of more than one million square kilometers were reduced to pieces of ruins.


    Life does not exist, barren everywhere.


    Only those tenacious grasses grow from the ground.


    And countless cubs born in the floating magic battleship descended on the destroyed ruins, and slowly established their own homes under the guidance of the priests.


    For the Dragon Alliance.


    Everything is going in a good direction.


    For the intelligent life on those islands, it is a catastrophe of extinction.


    The joy between races and races is not the same after all.


    You eat less food, I can eat more.


    If you take one more bite, I will have to take one less bite.


    You are full, then I will starve to death.


    You starve to death, I will be full.


    The living space of life has been limited since ancient times, and the war of races is a war for living space.


    The war of living space has never stopped since ancient times.


    To all races!


    The destruction of overseas countries and nations of the same race as them is actually the same as the blacks watching the Indians being exterminated.


    Although all humans have been exterminated, what does it matter to me?


    It''s not that I''m dead, if it''s beneficial, give me a knife, and I can go over and help chop it up.


    Between the same race, there are also types of races.


    When you move your hands, your heart is no softer than massacring foreigners.


    They are all extinct species that can be killed with one blow.


    ¡­


    Inside the Dragon Alliance, inside the Crystal Volcano Hot Spring.


    Ace, who is 100 meters tall, is lying in the warm mountain spring water, under the service of tens of thousands of maids, his face is full of enjoyment.


    And on a crystal throne not far from him, Eliza, who was busy, was trying to get the battle situation on the front line.


    Looking at the busy Eliza, Ace let out a big yawn.


    casually said: "Eliza, it''s just a group of traitors. Elena and her family are completely capable of chopping them all up front."


    "Don''t worry too much!"


    "I believe that within two or three hundred years, they will be able to wipe out those traitors."


    "Our loyal ministers and dependents will have enough living space, and the number of cubs will increase."


    More than two hundred years.


    He, Ace, led all the tribes who were on the verge of extinction, and used a knife step by step to cut out a living space for everyone to survive.


    The number of dependents has also changed from hundreds of thousands to millions to tens of millions to billions to billions to tens of billions to hundreds of billions.


    Even now, with the passage of time, trillions, tens of trillions, trillions will not be a dream.


    The war is for all existences in the entire dragon alliance.


    It is a battle for survival, a battle for evolution, to compete for living space with aliens.


    It''s not right or wrong, it''s just that his subordinates need more living space to feed their newborn cubs.


    And he, the ruler of the dragon alliance, faced with the newborn cub of his loyal family members whether to starve to death or go to war, he chose war to grab the living space of the aliens and give the newborn cub alive.


    By the way, he can harvest some blood sacrifice energy during this process.


    Everything in the world is difficult to measure by right or wrong.


    Killing, war, and destruction are just the eternal laws of the world.


    Casting a glance at Ace, who was enjoying the service of the maids, Eliza murmured silently: "We still have to watch. Although those outer gods are restrained by evil dragons, they are still a large group of gods."


    "You have to watch from time to time to prevent them from making a sudden attack!"


    "Although they may not be able to beat Elena together in the world today, they can''t help but care about it."


    "After all, they have many schemes!"


    "For example, gourmet plan, prepare a lot of delicious food to seduce Elena."


    "Ai Lianna is so simple, so arrogant, it''s definitely a perfect design."


    "After success, Elena will probably promise some things to those Outer Gods with a good face, and then those Outer Gods will tremble."


    Eliza talked about one trick after another.


    These schemes are all designed for Elena''s shortcomings.


    In the case of facing Elena alone, the success rate should be a little bit.


    Ace was speechless.


    Secretly said: "The schemes you mentioned are only a little bit likely to succeed when Elena is alone."


    "But when she went out to fight, she pulled out more than 300 legendary saints. There are so many legendary saints, each one is better than the other."


    "How could Elena be deceived?"


    "If I''m really deceived, I can eat up the 10,000-ton mountain of meat in front of me, and keep myself alive here."


    "Do you really think that my dependents are all a bunch of trash?"


    He has considerable confidence in Elena, and feels that it is absolutely impossible for Elena to be calculated so easily.


    After all, that was his educated sister.


    IQ is very high, but I usually don''t like to use my brain.


    But not using your brain doesn''t mean you''re stupid.


    When you should be smart, you will definitely be smart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： The dragon that strangled itself to death

    Chapter 398 The dragon who strangled himself to death


    Frontline battlefield.


    The 80-meter-tall Elena looked at the 200-meter-high giant cake in front of her, and the whole dragon fell into deep thought.


    "What is this for?"


    "Bring me a big cake, am I that easy to buy?"


    "I am the queen of the Dragon Alliance, how could I be bought by this little food."


    "This is too underestimating me!"


    Eleanor raised her dragon head high, extremely proud.


    Looking at a large group of Winged Men in front of him with disdainful eyes, the ferocity in his eyes has not diminished a little bit.


    It seems that an angry dragon can breathe out at any time and burn them to ashes.


    Wingman is a kind of graceful race with a human body and wings on the back that are no worse than elves.


    Can fly, run, and have a high IQ.


    In addition to being a little bit fond of beauty and cooking, their combat effectiveness is also quite high.


    Ordinary Winged Men, as long as they are adults, can easily fight three against elves, humans or dwarves.


    is a very powerful light race.


    It''s just that the fertility rate of the Yiren is comparable to that of the elves. It is difficult for a couple in a century to reproduce three children, and the fertility rate is quite low.


    The most important thing is that although their fertility is similar to that of the elves, their life span is no different from that of ordinary humans.


    This is flawed.


    Although the birth of elves is a bit slower, their lifespan is very long. Ordinary people can easily live for five hundred years.


    It seems to be born slowly, but under the influence of longevity, the population growth rate is not low.


    After all, the number of people who die of old age is really limited. In the era when wars were infrequent, they were almost all net increase population, and rarely decreased.


    Yi people have poor fertility and short life span.


    Where can they compete with the three races of humans, dwarves, and elves, so they were driven out of the original continent.


    Go overseas to survive!


    Even though the gods of their family wanted to send the winged people back to the original continent several times, the winged people who ran back always died in frequent wars and could not develop at all.


    So, the winged people could only stay on an island of 30 million square kilometers not far from the original mainland, and barely obtained some high-level true spirits within the scope of the original mainland.


    Fortunately, there are still saints in their clan. With the help of saints, genetic screening has not stopped, and they are not too far behind the clans on the original continent.


    This time, the army of the Dragon Alliance marched westward, slaughtering countless islands along the way, and killing all the intelligent life on them.


    The very weak Wingmen, in the face of that group of murderous monsters, their courage is almost frightened.


    There is no desire to resist at all.


    After sending half of the clansmen and letting them fly farther to survive, the remaining half of the clansmen.


    After working hard and trying various methods, I finally came up with a very good idea under the guidance of my own god.


    Bribe the dragon with food!


    So, after having a goal, they, who love food, gathered all the gourmet masters in the family, and with the help of their own gods, they made a big cake of more than 200 meters.


    This time, they brought the cakes and came to seek refuge.


    "Your Majesty the Queen, we of the winged people are extremely delighted to hear of your arrival."


    "To express our respect, we pray to the gods in the sky, and ask the gods to give us a cake making method that will make you happy."


    "The gods and gods of my family heard that they made cakes for such a great existence as you, and they were extremely happy."


    "The generosity bestowed upon us to create cakes that will please you."


    "This time, we are here to offer you a cake."


    Tens of thousands of winged men in gorgeous costumes knelt on the ground on one knee, full of piety. A female legendary winged man at the front spoke in a melodious and high-spirited voice.


    On the golden throne, Elena was about to have her subordinates kill all of them.


    As soon as I heard that this cake was designed by a god, I immediately became interested.


    Wingren clan, although extremely weak, but their cooking skills are very strong.


    The gods of the Yiren clan, in addition to having the power of the ethnic gods of the Yiren clan, also have the title of God of Cookery, holding the authority of food.


    Therefore, the delicacies favored by the gods of the Yiren clan are definitely rare delicacies in the world.


    Even gods can''t help but want to taste it.


    At this moment, saliva flowed from her mouth involuntarily, and he glanced at the surrounding university scholars of various ethnic groups.


    Seeing their eyes and noses, watching their hearts, we didn''t see anything, we didn''t hear anything, and they seemed to know each other.


    I am extremely satisfied.


    strode to this giant cake with a height of 200 meters.


    The faucet moved forward and sniffed carefully.


    A sweet smell instantly filled his body and soul.


    this moment.


    Eleanor''s purple pupils turned into heart shapes, which is her favorite flavor.


    "Dream food!"


    "Sure enough, those gods understand me!"


    Eleanor opened her mouth and bit the big cake without saying a word.


    As a burst of meaty sweetness filled her mouth, Elena completely let go of her hands and feet.


    The whole dragon climbed directly into the big cake and began to feast on it.


    The image of a queen is ignored.


    The outside of the cake.


    A large group of legendary saints were stunned, and lamented in their minds: "The 40 billion military achievements are gone like this."


    "I knew what these Wingmen were going to do. A year ago, we sent a vanguard fleet to drive them out."


    "It''s all right now, the 40 billion military achievements at your fingertips have flown."


    "This time, we have to go back to distribute the war shares of each ethnic group."


    "The kings of that group of races will definitely scold us to death."


    "The boys who are preparing for war, if they know about this, they will probably draw their knives and kill us."


    It''s so cold.


    The eyes of more than three hundred legendary saints spewed fire, wishing to immediately crush the bones of the winged people in front of them, and burn them into nothingness.


    But Her Majesty Queen Elena is eating and drinking there, if they dare to do anything, Her Majesty Queen Elena who will not get food in the future will definitely hang them up, cut their flesh with a knife, and more than a dozen people will die There are dozens of them, which is not the end at all.


    Placing their lives in the most important position, they decided to endure first, and then settle accounts with this group of winged people.


    Half a day later.


    Elena, who had licked the floor clean, burped a lot, and leaned back on her golden throne with a satisfied face.


    With a pair of dragon eyes, I think this group of winged people are particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Opened his mouth and said very grandly: "Seeing that you are so sensible, you should join our dragon alliance."


    "It just so happens that some soldiers are needed on the front line. I heard that you Yimen are quite capable of fighting. Our Dragon Alliance allocates fiefdoms with military merit. As long as there is a chance to fight, I believe you will be able to develop in a short time."


    "Follow me, I will never treat you badly!"


    She was in a very good mood at this time.


    Today, not only can she harvest a large group of family members who are good at cooking.


    Also let her subordinates have more cannon fodder, so that the casualties of the dependents were reduced, she was so wise.


    Hearing that they could join the Dragon Alliance, the Wingmen knelt down without hesitation, and they were moved to tears as they knelt on the ground.


    Neatly began to express their loyalty to Elena.


    said, from now on, we will be your most loyal horses, and we will kill whoever you ask.


    Even if there are gods in front of them, their brows will not frown.


    Looks like a loyal pony.


    After being praised, Elena waved her hand to let the newly recruited family members continue to make delicious food for her, expressing that she would continue to eat and drink.


    A lot of Yiren hurried out to work.


    And more than 300 legendary saints of various races have already petrified at this time.


    They didn''t have any objections to taking the winged people in as a member of their dragon alliance.


    But let those wingmen go to the battlefield, they have a lot of opinions.


    Every battlefield on the front line has its own owner.


    All were divided up by them.


    Suddenly, a blocker rushed in, wanting to take a part of the already tense military cake.


    Who would want this?


    They were very, very reluctant anyway.


    Already lost 40 billion military merits, and then I have to allocate an unknown amount of military merits.


    The eyeballs of more than three hundred legendary saints were all red.


    But facing Elena who was looking forward to having a big meal.


    One by one, like frost-beaten eggplants, they lowered their heads.


    The sky and the earth are big, and on this front line, Her Majesty Queen Elena is the biggest.


    They believe that if they don''t obey the command, with Her Majesty Queen Elena''s temperament, they will probably swallow them all.


    The dragon does not need disobedient dependents, if there is one, it will be swallowed.


    The kind that leaves no residue.


    Five days later, looking at the legendary saints of the Yiren clan who were licking their faces, more than three hundred legendary saints sternly divided part of the military cake in their hands.


    In the floating city outside, Elena started a happy life of eating and drinking.


    ¡­


    In the crystal volcanic hot spring.


    Ace looked at Elena who was happily eating a giant steak on the other side of the magic screen.


    A ferocious black dragon face froze.


    Good guy, I just said ten days ago that if you were calculated, I would eat the 10,000 tons of food in front of me and feed myself to death.


    You will be fooled after ten days, and you are still in a hurry to be calculated.


    Ace almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    The angry dragon teeth clenched! I can''t wait to hang Elena up and smoke for a hundred years.


    After going for a while.


    He looked at Elena on the screen, and then at the 10,000 tons of food in front of him.


    Ace stretched out his dragon claws, grabbed a lot of barbecue, and swallowed it with his mouth open.


    He is a dragon who says what he says.


    She even said that Elena was caught in the trap, so she ate up the 10,000 tons of food in front of her, and made herself exhausted.


    He will never go back on his word.


    So, under the astonishment of countless maids and Eliza''s eyes on the idiot dragon, Ace pushed himself down in the hot spring and fell into suspended animation.


    Warm hot spring water.


    His huge belly was bulging.


    A pair of longan has turned into a halo shape, and the four claws are shaking.


    A large amount of white foam spit out from his mouth, the whole dragon has completely lost its will.


    Before he fell into a coma, he swore that when Elena came back, he would force her to write 10,000 copies of homework, and if she didn''t finish it for a year, she would dump it on the beam and smoke for a year.


    Elena''s throat was broken, and he would never let Elena go lazy.


    He must fulfill his responsibilities as an older brother and supervise his younger sister to study and do homework.


    As for revenge, how could such a good brother like him have it? Look down on him too much.


    Looking at Ace, who had strangled himself to death and fell into a state of suspended animation, foaming at the mouth.


    Eliza widened her long eyes, strode up to Ace, and kicked him.


    Looking at Ace who has not moved at all.


    Eliza was even more puzzled, and said suspiciously:


    "What happened? Why did this guy support himself like this, and he fell into a state of suspended animation under the protection of dragons."


    "It was just a little bit close, and I killed myself."


    "This guy, he won''t really become an idiot dragon."


    Eliza was quite worried at this time.


    As a black dragon who was taken care of by Ace from childhood, she has a deep affection for Ace.


    Ace suddenly turned into an idiot dragon, which made her feel extraordinarily at a loss.


    After all, the Dragon Alliance is such a big family business, without Ace supporting her, she can''t control it.


    Long Gui has self-knowledge.


    The will of the world, the gods, and the saints, each has its own interests, and with her ability, her prestige, and her contribution, there is no way to satisfy all parties.


    Really letting her control the big ship of the Dragon Alliance is definitely the end of the ship being destroyed and the dragon running away.


    In this situation.


    Eliza walked around anxiously around Ace''s body, kicking him hard from time to time.


    Suddenly, she looked at the magic screen in front of Ace.


    On the magic screen, Elena was eating and drinking under the service of a group of wingmen.


    Gorgeous fantasy castle cake, crystal star barbecue, exquisite goldfish ice crystal fish fillet, each item of food is huge and delicious, but also beautiful and unreal.


    You can tell at a glance that it is the handwriting of the gods.


    Looked at Ace who had ate himself up and fell into a state of suspended animation, and then looked at Elena who was eating and drinking on the opposite side.


    Eliza was thoughtful.


    Ace is a very honest dragon who does what he says.


    When I was in the hot springs, Ace didn''t see anything wrong, on the contrary, he was extremely healthy.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like an idiot dragon!


    And Ace has his own small world support, no matter what the injury is, he can heal himself instantly with a slight movement of the power of the small world.


    This makes it even more impossible to become an idiot dragon.


    The only possible is.


    When he was chatting with Ace, what Ace said, if Elena was tricked, he would push himself to death or something.


    The more she thought about it, the more Eliza felt that she had found the answer.


    Looking at Ace who was in suspended animation, she became even more certain.


    Feigning death is also death.


    Finding the problem, Eliza was instantly relieved.


    With the power of Ace, he can only be killed when he wants to be killed. If he doesn''t want to die, who in this world can kill him?


    The vested interests of the whole world depend on him for food.


    If he wants to die, he has to ask the will of the world, the gods, and the saints to agree.


    If you think about it, you know, they will never agree.


    After all, Ace is a powerful farming dragon who can increase their income tenfold, hundredfold, and thousandfold.


    If it were her, Ace would not be allowed to die!


    Even if he dies, he must be brought back, and let him continue to work for billions and billions of years.


    If the world does not become a multiverse, this matter is not over.


    And even if the multiverse is achieved, this matter is still not over.


    The multiverse also needs to be developed. This kind of dragon who is super good at farming must make his role to the extreme.


    Adding 007 to 100,000 is not much, adding 007 to 1 million is just enough, adding 007 to 10 million can reach the middle level, adding 0.70 to 100 million can only reach the middle-upper level, 007 Adding one trillion is just right.


    Ten trillion has not reached the limit, and one trillion is just close to the limit, and one trillion is still a little bit short.


    Ten thousand trillion is still a little bit short.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Races that are growing rapidly

    Chapter 399 All races with rapidly growing strength


    "Your Majesty has an order, traitors, the whole family will be exterminated, and no one will be left behind."


    "kill!"


    The roar that shook the heavens and the earth resounded within a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    The endlessly mighty battleship group, which almost covered the entire sky, moved forward at an extremely fast speed.


    At every moment, a large number of warships go to the countless islands below to fight, and carry out the most tragic fight.


    Countless members of the Dragon Alliance, armed with weapons, killed countless intelligent life forms on the island with red eyes.


    The smell of blood filled the whole world.


    The army is mighty, the extraordinary legion of hundreds of meters and thousands of meters, after the army swept away, it turned the islands into pure destruction.


    The pillars of smoke have become the most prominent symbols in the world.


    Everything is destruction.


    The terrifying killing shocked the entire Noumenon world.


    Countless intelligent races were trembling with fright, and the densely packed overseas strongmen of various races regretted that they had left and betrayed the Dragon Alliance.


    The 300,000 legends brought an endless army of supernatural beings, slashing all the way, and there was no single enemy.


    All of them added up are not enough for the opponent to fight.


    Not to mention that among the opponent''s battleship group, there is also a giant dragon with god-level power.


    However, in the face of the crazy killing intent of the Dragon Alliance to slaughter everything, even if they knew they were not the opponents on the opposite side, all the clans had to resist.


    After all, resistance is death, and non-resistance is also death. I might as well resist and fight to the death to seize a chance of survival.


    Show the gods their bravery, rather than being killed for nothing.


    In this case.


    Nearly a hundred continents in the west of the initial continent, adjacent to the initial continent, completed the union at an astonishing speed.


    Formed a mighty coalition of warships, and began to build a defense line with islands.


    And the more than 700 continents behind them are also expanding their arms and preparing for war at the fastest speed.


    One warship dock after another was built, and the densely packed warships, under their desperate work, fell into the ocean like dumplings.


    Subsequently, the major continents formed a joint army of warships, continuously sending troops into the front-line island defense line to strengthen defense.


    They know very well that they must keep the enemy out of the country.


    Otherwise, once the flames of war ignite to the mainland, the production work will almost be destroyed.


    Then they would be even less hopeful.


    In the vast island group five million kilometers away from the Dragon Alliance battleship group.


    The coalition forces of one hundred continents are rapidly gathering here.


    At a glance, warships are like clouds and troops are like rain.


    The thick muzzles tower above the battleship, exuding the strongest beauty of steel.


    On a giant ocean battleship with a volume of more than 10,000 meters.


    The emperors of a hundred continents are sitting on the round table, having the most intense quarrel.


    "We must enter the battlefield as quickly as possible. The various races on the island will not last long at all."


    "The giant dragon alliance that carries out the policy of massacre, exterminates the clan, and the extermination is getting faster and faster, and the number of military achievements among them is also increasing day by day."


    "The longer it drags on, with the increase in their military achievements, the extraordinary people under their hands will also show a skyrocketing trend."


    "According to the news from one of my stronghold troops on the front line, when the Dragon Alliance first set out, there were no first-order extraordinary people."


    "Their first-order transcendents have long since died of old age."


    "But with the outbreak of the war, the number of their first-order extraordinary people began to double and skyrocket."


    "In just five years, their Tier 1 Transcendents have exceeded two billion, and their Tier 2, Tier 3, and even Legendary powerhouses are all skyrocketing at an alarming rate."


    "The more wars are fought, the stronger they will be!"


    "According to my inference, once we think they come near our ocean, we will have a decisive battle with each other."


    "Wait until the opponent clears up all the islands in front of us, after countless battles."


    "The number of their legends is likely to be close to 400,000, the third-tier powerhouse is close to 50 million, the second-tier powerhouse will exceed 600 million, and as for the first-tier powerhouse, it is absolutely easy to exceed 5 billion."


    The troll emperor slapped the table and roared angrily.


    He also originally thought about holding back the army of the Dragon Alliance in front of all the continents with the help of local advantages, and waiting for the support of the continents in all directions to hold the Dragon Alliance back.


    Finally, use the huge number of people in more than 3,000 overseas continents in exchange for the glimmer of victory.


    But with the Dragon Alliance cutting all the way, not many people were lost, but the number of superhumans was skyrocketing crazily.


    He couldn''t sit still!


    According to this cutting method of getting stronger and stronger, the army of the Dragon Alliance strode forward to them, and the opponent''s strength will skyrocket.


    They couldn''t beat them in the first place, but the opponent''s strength has skyrocketed so much, and the more they fight, the stronger they become.


    This is still a hairy thing, wouldn''t it be good to lie down and die?


    In order to win that front line, he did not hesitate to put forward the proposal to lead all the troops to the front line to fight the dragon alliance.


    The scene fell silent following the troll emperor''s words.


    A hundred legendary emperors looked at each other, and they also knew what the troll emperor knew.


    As the war broke out, which one of them didn''t send scouts to the front line.


    It is a fact that the Dragon Alliance becomes stronger as it fights.


    Really wait until the other party kills them, they are absolutely dead.


    But really want to fight the dragon alliance head-on.


    It''s not that they look down on themselves, the total number of legends on their hundred continents is only two or three thousand.


    On the opposite side, the League of Giants has more than 300,000 legends, which is more than a hundred times their number. One person can slap them all to death.


    In the face-to-face decisive battle, they will definitely die miserably. It is obvious that none of them know each other.


    After all, they are legends, and they really can''t beat them. Isn''t it enough to use the teleportation array to escape?


    The teleportation array cannot transfer billions, tens of billions, hundreds of billions, and trillions of troops, but it is easy to transfer one person or dozens of people, or hundreds of people.


    Running 80 million extraordinary resources, they gritted their teeth, and they could make it up.


    When they go to the wilder continents farther away, they will be able to develop another ethnic group within a few hundred years.


    It''s really not worth throwing your life here.


    A human legend with three eyes thought for a while and said, "In a decisive battle, it is impossible for us to defeat each other."


    "Never rush forward recklessly!"


    "But we don''t have nothing now. With the help of our well-established industrial system from the outside world, we have a large number of powerful but relatively cheap ocean magic warships."


    "The combat effectiveness of those ocean magic warships is not low!"


    "We can definitely use a steady stream of battleships to fight the opponent."


    "The most important thing is that only ordinary people are needed to operate those warships."


    "Ordinary people, we have enough!"


    "We can completely exchange the lives of ordinary people for the lives of their superhumans."


    "However, we earn it!"


    "As for the construction of those magic warships, do we still lack mines and workers?"


    "People, we have the most shortage!"


    Seeing that Legend of the Three-Eyed Man¡¯s opinion was quite reasonable, all the emperors from different continents agreed.


    As the legend of the three-eyed man said, they lack everything, but they do not lack people and various mineral deposits.


    It is true that they have a population of tens of trillions at every turn, but it is a lie. The number of babies born every year under their encouragement is tens of trillions.


    As long as there are enough people, there are so many islands and continents overseas, and mineral deposits are almost free.


    There are enough people, enough mines, and the battleships are coming with a splash?


    Using those ordinary people to drive battleships and fight head-on with the Alliance of Giants, a lot of them died, and their vitality would not be hurt at all.


    After a year has passed, there will be a large number of battleships again.


    After the discussion, the emperors of a hundred continents returned to their own countries through the teleportation array.


    Then began to smelt steel, build ships, train crews, cast cannons and equipment.


    Huge warships one after another were lowered into the sea like dumplings.


    began to advance towards the location of the dragon alliance.


    Seven years later.


    Garnier sat on his small magic battleship, leading a million troops, leisurely heading to his next battlefield.


    Since I know that there is no shortage of food overseas, and even the excess of food is a bit excessive.


    The original gigantic warships, which were a thousand meters high, a hundred meters wide, and a hundred meters high, had fifty floors, were loaded with more than ten million troops by officers one by one.


    It is called a large battleship.


    In short, if it can be stuffed in, people will stuff it in. As for the food and the number of soldiers, are there enough?


    It''s none of their concern.


    There are plenty of food in the front battlefield, just grab the enemy''s.


    As for the number of fighters, there is no need to worry. Under the condition of frantic birth, the dark races can double their number in a year and a half.


    With their crazy babies on the battleship, how could there be a shortage of soldiers?


    All the way from the dragon alliance, the original army of more than 600 billion, after more than ten years of fighting, with the help of abundant food resources, the number has already exceeded 10 trillion.


    While the number of various races is skyrocketing, the number of extraordinary people is also rising in a straight line.


    Compared to before the expedition, their strength has at least doubled.


    The more you fight, the stronger you become, the more you fight, the stronger you become!


    Now, while Garnier reached the peak of Tier 3, he also became a commander of 100,000 men, commanding millions of troops.


    Driving a medium-sized warship sent from the rear, that is, a warship that can carry about a million troops, and is responsible for a small aspect of the war by himself.


    "Father, in another five hours, we will be able to reach an island in front of us that exceeds 500,000 square kilometers."


    "According to intelligence, there are only some kobolds on those islands."


    "With our strength, we can completely kill them all."


    Little Cat held a magic screen and said excitedly to Garnier who was sitting on the conning tower of the battleship.


    After more than ten years of war, she, a little cat, has become a chief ten thousand, and with the abundant resources brought by the chief ten thousand, she has become a third-tier university scholar.


    Compared with the previous strength, it is no longer the same.


    The opponents in this war are just some kobolds. With her and his father''s strength, they can easily kill them all.


    At that time, she will also be able to become a captain of a hundred thousand, and drive her own medium-sized warship to find her own prey.


    The little cat''s eyes are shining, looking forward to his bright future.


    And Garnier glanced at the countless kobolds who were preparing for battle on the screen of the battleship, put down the juice in his hand, and ordered the whole ship to prepare for battle without hesitation.


    accompanied by his orders.


    A legion of millions of slaves, about 100,000 military winners, and about 10,000 superhumans all woke up from their rest.


    Wearing armor, holding a sword in hand, armed to the teeth, always ready for the most tragic fight.


    Six hours later, the small battleship slowly landed on the beach of the kobold island.


    The densely packed cat people came out of the battleship ladder in an orderly manner.


    The sun shone on their bodies, revealing pairs of eyes full of endless killing.


    Garnier strode forward at the forefront, and ten thousand extraordinary people followed behind him, forming a powerful first-order extraordinary army, ready to summon their extraordinary real bodies at any time.


    Kill all the enemies in front of you.


    Looking at the endless hills of Silingtai in front of him, Garnier clenched the cat-man scimitar in his hand.


    The boiling murderous aura like iron and blood that came out of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood infected all the extraordinary people behind him at an astonishing speed the moment he held his weapon.


    Ten thousand extraordinary cat people looked at Garnier, who was in front of them and had a blood relationship with them, and connected their strength with each other wholeheartedly.


    One hundred and sixty meters high, the giant cat-man holding a cat-man scimitar slowly stood up from the ground.


    At this moment, the eyes of all the extraordinary cat people turned blood red.


    That is the desire to kill, but also the infinite madness for military achievements.


    "children!"


    "Follow me and cut out your best future."


    "kill!"


    Garnier, who merged into the extraordinary body with his descendants, strode forward with his extraordinary army.


    The 100-meter giant catman scimitar cut down from the sky like a pillar of Optimus.


    There was a deafening roar, like thunder.


    The ground is cracked, and the mighty shock wave destroys everything.


    The world in front of them instantly turned into a land of destruction. The densely packed kobolds turned into ashes before they even had time to scream.


    At this moment, the millions of cat people corps broke out with the most intense roars, and rushed towards the front like a tide.


    Along the way, as long as they see intelligent life, they will not let go of a single one.


    A year and a half later.


    Garnier, who turned the entire island into a ruin of purgatory, happily brought his legion back to the battleship.


    After leaving behind a bunch of cat-men cubs and a cat-man priest, they swaggered forward and headed to the next battlefield.


    As for the crying cat priest, the cat people selectively ignored it.


    They are quite proficient in this kind of thing.


    Anyway, just pick a guy and kick it down.


    As for the reason, you stepped into the command tower with your right foot, and your left foot is bigger than your right foot. You are despising Mrs. Millionaire, and you are the priest who stays behind.


    a week later.


    The strength has improved a little, and he is closer to the legend. Garnier, looking at the countless black smoke detected by the detector on the magic screen, is approaching him from the sea. Nearly a hundred warships.


    A cat face was startled.


    Hastily pulled his daughter Xiaohuamao over, pointed to the hundreds of ocean warships on the magic screen, and said solemnly: "How is the combat effectiveness of these warships?"


    "Do you think we can do it!"


    The little cat instantly understood what Garnier meant.


    Their dragon alliance is in the crushing style, if they can beat it, they will fight hard and fight hard.


    If you can¡¯t fight, of course you have to call someone.


    Although his father is a strong man at the peak of the third order, but in terms of knowledge, he is not as good as her, a third-order university scholar.


    Therefore, it is usually her task to detect the enemy''s combat strength, see if it can beat it, and prevent it from kicking the iron plate.


    The little cat carefully looked at the ocean battleship with cannons everywhere.


    It was discovered that the opponent''s battleship was composed of a group of iron shells and some cannons, and the technical content was very low.


    Compared with the floating battleship under their feet, it is scum.


    Then she used the detectors on the battleship to test all the personnel on the battleship.


    However, what surprised her was that all the personnel on the battleship were ordinary existences, not a single superhuman being.


    Now she felt at ease.


    There are no supernatural beings, so what is there to be afraid of?


    Really thought his father''s first-order extraordinary legion was a joke.


    She patted her small chest and said: "Those guys are a group of weak chickens. You can drive the extraordinary army and kill them all in less than a day."


    "It''s a military service delivered to your door!"


    With the guarantee of his daughter, a college student, Garnier was instantly relieved.


    Since it was sent up for military merit, of course they cannot be allowed to escape.


    Now there are more and more people in their dragon alliance, and the population will skyrocket by trillions at every turn.


    But the speed of propulsion is just like that.


    Although the number of enemies has increased rapidly due to the proximity to the western continent, the rate of increase in the number of enemies is far behind the speed of their population growth.


    There are more wolves and less flesh, and military achievements now depend on robbing.


    One hundred ocean warships, each with about a thousand people, add up to one hundred thousand military merits.


    Quite a lot.


    After all, one hundred thousand military achievements means a one hundred thousand acre plantation. According to one acre of plantation to feed four cats, that is the living space of 400,000 cat people.


    And the living space of 400,000 cat people is not a lot.


    If he gives up, the king of his race will hang him up and smoke him.


    The meat that reaches your mouth, you have to eat whatever you say.


    ¡­


    In the huge floating city!


    More than three hundred legendary saints of various races looked at the mighty battleship group on the countless magic screens in front of them.


    There is some surprise in the eyes.


    Their dragon alliance came all the way from the east to the west, and they have always attacked.


    The traitors on the opposite side could only barely delay their attack through the farming rules of the mountains and rivers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： godlike battlefield

    Chapter 400 God-like battlefield


    However, even with the laws of mountains and rivers, their dragon alliance is still advancing unswervingly.


    Now, more than 70% of the islands near the west of the original continent have basically been captured by them, and the traitors on them have also been driven out by them.


    Their forward fleet has approached the continents to the west.


    At this time, they actually saw that the opponent was attacking.


    Of course, offense is not a big deal, let alone something unusual.


    With the strength of their dragon alliance, even if they are all united, they can still chop them all head-on.


    What surprised them was that the people who drove these warships to fight against their dragon alliance were all ordinary people.


    There are only a handful of extraordinary people.


    And most of them are first-order transcendents.


    Really weak and pitiful, relying on these things to resist their dragon alliance, isn''t this giving them military merit?


    Naturally, they would not reject Bai Lai''s military exploits.


    Just in these years, as the number of various ethnic groups has continued to skyrocket, for the share of the front-line war, the various ethnic groups are in full swing, and the kings of the races almost started full-scale martial arts.


    The arrival of these guys is just in time.


    Now it''s all right, the kings of all races don''t have to quarrel, there are so many traitor warships coming from the west, they are everywhere at a glance.


    One race has a million ships left!


    In addition, there are still many, many islands on the front line, and the war share on the front line is completely enough.


    After they wiped out all the traitors on the island and those traitor warships, their army was just about to advance to those continents.


    With those continents, the share of the war is even more sufficient.


    It is extremely gorgeous, on top of the gorgeous palace inlaid with countless gems.


    Ace slowly woke up from his deep sleep.


    A pair of haloed longan eyes returned to their scarlet and **** appearance.


    At this time, he was extremely calm, and he said that he was severely beaten by himself, and I will never say that a guy can''t do anything, and he will support himself to death.


    It''s really uncomfortable to die, even if it''s a suspended animation.


    However, Longsheng has his own principles.


    As a very honest dragon, every spittle is a nail.


    If you say you want to hold yourself to death, then you really want to hold yourself to death.


    As for why it is suspended animation, suspended animation is also a kind of death, is he foaming at the mouth without seeing him?


    A large group of dependents and Eliza saw the joke, and they were all ashamed.


    Already miserable, okay.


    "Let''s go to sleep first, it''s always so complicated, sleep is my favorite."


    "Just sleep in!"


    "After waking up, the property skyrocketed again, I don''t know how many times."


    "Which dragon wouldn''t like this way of multiplying one''s income by ten or a hundred times while lying down?"


    "I like it anyway!"


    Made up his mind, Ace turned his head and crawled towards his den.


    As for the war outside, should he still be used?


    With 300,000 legends, coupled with the absolute militarization rule that the Vietnam War gets stronger, it is impossible to fail no matter how you look at it.


    There are 3,000 continents overseas, and the number of legends is only about 20,000 to 30,000.


    300,000 to 20,000 to 30,000, this is all flying dragons!


    If he loses all of this, he can swallow those wastes alive without the need for those enemies.


    Then a group of smarter and stronger subordinates will come up and continue to fight.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have many things, but he has many dependents.


    Ace fell into a peaceful sleep.


    In the command post of the magic screen outside, Eliza looked at the countless docks that were automatically manufacturing floating magic warships in each magic screen.


    Countless pairs of magical hands are rapidly clicking and controlling under her control.


    The front line is in a mess, and the various materials consumed every day are astronomical.


    Especially in terms of magic battleships, with the increasing number of dependents, small magic battleships, medium magic battleships, and large magic battleships must be replenished in time.


    Otherwise, the speed of the war will be greatly affected.


    Therefore, when she was learning the high-level knowledge that the gods accidentally dropped, she made those docks work.


    And now on the initial continent.


    The immature cubs left behind by various ethnic groups have now multiplied to more than 600 billion.


    They are now devoted to harvesting food and refining ore.


    As for the process.


    Basically, the dark creatures are mining, humans, elves, and dwarves are responsible for refining, and she casts the various metals they sent over into warships in the dock.


    In fact, after the program was set, she was practically hands-off.


    Just let the remaining university scholars of all ethnic groups watch.


    It''s just that the knowledge left by the gods is so fragrant that she, a magic dragon, can''t help but want to learn.


    The knowledge accidentally dropped by the gods is the knowledge most needed by all races today. While ensuring that all races can understand and learn it, the level is still very high.


    Only one item of simple knowledge can be combined to synthesize higher-level knowledge.


    In order to make the war break out faster, the gods put in all their efforts.


    Whether a warship sailing three thousand miles a day or a warship carrying millions of troops to act together in an air-impeded world, the difficulty can be imagined.


    Technical content is simply beyond the comprehension of today''s priests, scholars, university scholars, and legendary saints of all races.


    However, with the help of the gods, they just learned it.


    It''s a good thing to learn.


    Build hundreds of thousands of ships at every turn.


    This can no longer be called cheating, it can be called putting the answers of the exam paper in front of the candidates for them to copy.


    Even afraid that the candidates would not understand, he broke the truth into pieces and let them eat it bit by bit.


    How could such a good thing be missed without her?


    In these years, she has been working hard to learn these high-level knowledge and improve her strength.


    In her soul sea, she, who has millions of trumpets, is studying and researching hard, not daring to stop for a moment, her little wings are dancing like fans.


    It''s not like a dragon who likes to be lazy at all, crawling back to sleep in its own den at every turn.


    007 plus one million Eliza, well deserved.


    Among the three dragons, Elena became stronger by suffering, Ace became stronger by her talent, and Eliza became stronger by studying hard.


    As a dragon who studies hard, she is still very proud.


    After solving a subject severely.


    Looking at the countless docks that still look extremely complicated.


    Eliza said leisurely: "Hurry up, hurry up, I''ve analyzed most of them."


    "As long as the final rune operation is done, I can create countless warships in the future."


    "Even with the help of the powerful energy engine in the battleship, with the combined power of the engines, some creations that I could not have imagined before can be successfully produced."


    "The body of a giant steel dragon with a body of 100,000 meters definitely does not only exist in my fantasy."


    Eliza is full of motivation.


    In order to maximize her own strength in the world, she began to research and manufacture a set of armor for herself that is 100,000 meters high and capable of fighting on its own.


    However, the existence of 100,000 meters high has obviously touched the level of the gods, and it has not even gone far in the level of the gods.


    Given her level of knowledge that is not even demigod, it is obvious that this kind of thing does not need to be thought about.


    However, the gods gave her this chance.


    They greatly simplified the manufacturing method of high-level warships.


    The battleship that could only be made by gods was successfully made by the group of priests, scholars, university scholars, and legendary saints.


    Of course, that kind of battleship is just a castrated version, only with better speed and the ability to transport cubs. As for the combat ability, it has nothing at all, at most it can be regarded as a bigger turtle shell.


    However, even if it is only a castrated version, there are no weapons or anything, but the most important engine manufacturing technology inside is quite advanced.


    Fully capable of putting on her armor.


    At that time, she will install hundreds of thousands of engines, and then stuff a bunch of dependents into it, and stuff them herself.


    Finally, the power of the world is used to amplify, activate, and operate, and the world will of the small world is used as the center.


    At that moment, she really wanted to shout, who else?


    Whether Ace can do better than her is a big question mark.


    Eliza is full of passion, and she is working hard to make a preliminary knowledge reserve for herself to build a 100,000-meter-long steel dragon body.


    But the frontline battlefield in the distance is killing people and shaking the sky.


    5,000 meters high, a huge giant who has vaguely touched the level of the gods is invincible on the sea.


    Huge weapons more than 6,000 meters long and 5,000 meters long kept falling.


    Densely packed, more than a million magical warships sailing in the ocean, amidst the roar of a soldier.


    The most violent artillery fire broke out.


    Cannonballs hit these giants one after another, exploding with fierce sparks.


    And these giants, every time their weapons fall, can turn dozens or hundreds of warships into piles of scrap iron.


    The entire sea has become a myth, the giants five kilometers tall are gods, and these warships have become mortals who wield knives at the gods.


    The shells kept falling like raindrops.


    The sword kept cutting down.


    Unscathed, the giants strode across the ocean, bringing endless destruction.


    The battleships vowed to attack to the death, even if they died in battle, they would bite off a piece of these giants.


    The sound of rumbling guns never stopped.


    Some particularly resolute and fierce battleship captains even thought of dying together, and directly hit their battleships on the giant''s body, fighting to the death.


    "General, you can''t rush anymore!"


    "Brothers are dying!"


    Aboard a warship with a body length of more than five kilometers in the rear, which was constantly bombarded with thousand-meter cannons, an officer looked at the tragic scene ahead and cried out mournfully.


    It was really miserable.


    From the moment they set off from the mainland, after thirteen years, they crossed countless continents and oceans and entered the battlefield.


    He remembers only destruction, not victory.


    The enemy on the opposite side is a famous giant. Their defense is extremely strong. Their largest cannon can blast away the defense of the weakest giant with a height of more than 100 meters.


    There is no need to fight a war at all.


    If the fight continues, their battleship group of more than one million ships will have to be accounted for here.


    Looking at the extremely miserable officer, a general who ruled the battleship group shook his head deeply and said: "From the moment we step into the battlefield, we can''t escape."


    "The opponent''s warships are all floating warships, which can enter the sea and fly into the sky. Our warships are like turtles in front of them."


    "The various races in the Dragon Alliance will never give up even one military exploit."


    "In their eyes, we are the living space for their cubs, and we cannot escape."


    "The only way is to keep going forward and fight with them!"


    The leader of millions of ocean warships has gone crazy to the extreme at this time.


    Why doesn''t he want to retreat.


    But at the moment he set off, the emperors told him that this time he would die and there would be no return.


    Even if they run back, the emperors will never tolerate them, death is the only option.


    This is a battle of races, a battle of survival.


    The ruler of the dragon alliance, the last dragon, Ace, wants to kill them traitors, not even leaving a cub.


    Use iron and blood to warn all existences, what kind of dragon is it?


    The family members of Ace, the last dragon, want to **** all the living space of these traitors, and turn their living space into a living space that can allow the pure-blood cubs of the Dragon Alliance to live.


    Survival battle.


    As long as the dragon alliance is not defeated, they will die sooner or later.


    Since everyone is going to die, it is better to die vigorously on the battlefield.


    At least, they have defended their descendants.


    "The whole army assault!"


    "with full force!"


    "Even if you hit them, you have to smash those giants!"


    The general kicked away the helmsman who operated the battleship, and started it himself.


    Driving a huge battleship five kilometers away, rumbling through countless water currents and moving forward.


    The gigantic cannon that is a thousand meters long keeps firing.


    On the body of the giant in the distance, small mushroom clouds blasted out one after another.


    Legendary troll Herman Pry, driving his own extraordinary army, strode forward.


    He was holding a 6,000-meter mace, and every time he took a step, he ruthlessly hammered his mace on the countless traitor warships on the sea.


    Turn them into beautiful fireworks one after another.


    The ocean is choppy, and huge tsunamis hundreds of meters and thousands of meters in length are constantly roaring in the ocean.


    A pair of blood-red eyes comparable to the sun, staring at the countless betrayers ahead.


    "Boom!"


    Another ruthless mace.


    The endless sea water was severely hammered away at this moment, and the invisible shock wave instantly shattered thousands of warships into pieces.


    The tsunami of more than 3,000 meters swept away everything and swallowed countless traitor warships into the bottom of the sea.


    The blood-red pupils like the sun looked at the main ship of the five-kilometer-long battleship group rushing towards him in the distance.


    "Traitors, there will always be a dead end!"


    "No one can betray His Majesty, and no one can live after taking His Majesty''s property."


    "Ants, from the moment you betrayed His Majesty, your death was already doomed."


    Kicking several thousand-meter-tall Betrayer warships around, the legendary troll Herman Pry controlled his five-kilometer-tall extraordinary avatar and strode forward.


    At this moment, the entire battlefield seemed to have quieted down in a trance.


    The general was driving his warship, his eyes were bloodshot, and he roared frantically: "I don''t care about betrayal or not, I just want my wife and son to live."


    "That''s all!"


    "Why do you want to kill them all?"


    "We are not even allowed to surrender. Our Majesty has said that it is fine to treat us as slaves, as long as we can live."


    "It''s all like this, we are all so humble, why do we still disagree?"


    "You **** butchers, you only know the rags of killing people."


    "Want to make me afraid to give in, in the next life!"


    The huge battleship at five thousand miles crashed into the extraordinary real body of the legendary troll Herman Pry with a bang.


    Boom!


    Light instantly enveloped the world.


    Then there was an angry roar that resounded throughout the world and shook the entire ocean.


    A giant mushroom cloud with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters rose slowly from the ocean.


    The dark clouds of lightning and thunder in the sky, in the face of this endless force of destruction, can only be obediently scattered, turning the whole world into its home field.


    However, the general''s desperate blow.


    But it didn''t bring good results.


    Among the mighty destructive power of countless thunder and sparks, the huge and extraordinary avatar with a size of 5,000 meters stepped out of it in big strides.


    The endless shock waves and destructive power seemed to be tickling him, and the skin didn''t break a bit.


    Legendary troll Herman Plait controlled his 5,000-meter extraordinary real body, gathered endless energy, and slapped the giant mushroom cloud behind him with a slap.


    This huge giant mushroom cloud was directly imprisoned by some force in a trance at this moment.


    Afterwards, the space was shattered inch by inch.


    A black hole-like singularity converges in the hands of the legendary troll Herman Pry.


    The huge giant mushroom cloud, at this moment, is like drawing paper, being sucked into the body by the singularity.


    In just seven seconds, the huge giant mushroom cloud has disappeared in place.


    The singularity disappears.


    The legendary troll Herman Pry held a five-kilometer giant mace in his hand, and continued to kill.


    And behind him, endless sea water is rushing towards the middle from all directions.


    Within a thousand miles, the sea water has completely disappeared, leaving only a hollow in the middle.


    Countless seawater is pouring into this hollow in the middle at high speed.


    Countless enemies in the entire battlefield are stunned.


    What did they see? The destructive mushroom cloud, like a catastrophic disaster, was no different from a toy in front of the 5,000-meter-tall giant opposite, and could be easily wiped out.


    What kind of enemy are they facing?


    At this moment, they all collapsed.


    began to run away from the battlefield at the fastest speed.


    However, how could their running speed be comparable to the advancing speed of the Extraordinary Legion?


    They can only be hacked after being caught up one by one!


    Even if there is a lucky one who can escape, where can he go in this vast sea?


    In the rear, there are emperors who want them to fight to the death. If they go back, they will die.


    And ahead, there are enemies as powerful as gods, and they are simply not able to fight against them.


    And they are still being hunted down by each other, death seems to be doomed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： ruling a country is not easy

    Chapter 401 Rule a country, not easy


    Beyond three thousand continents, on more than ninety thousand continents, countless outer gods were watching that glorious scene.


    The five-kilometer-high giant can change the world with a single thought, and a single blow can leave a large hole in the entire ocean.


    This has faintly touched the level of the gods.


    At this moment when a legend is the highest combat power of a single body, no single existence can resist such a powerful extraordinary real body.


    Their development time is simply too short.


    As for the Dragon Alliance, among the more than 300 races, just one of them can form ten such powerful extraordinary avatars.


    Even, all races played their lives together, and the kings of all races of the same race gathered together to gather all the legends in their own clan, all the third-tier nobles, all the second-tier powerhouses, and all the first-tier powerhouses.


    They can also get stronger.


    It is not impossible to have an extraordinary real body above 10,000 meters.


    Once the power of the entire race is gathered together to form an extraordinary avatar that exceeds 10,000 meters, it will be a powerful force comparable to a weak divine power.


    There are more than 300 races in the Dragon Alliance. If calculated in this way, that is more than 300 weak divine powers.


    In today''s noumenon world where gods cannot come down to earth, it is almost possible to push everything in the environment.


    Before their bodies can''t enter the body world, they all add up to not be enough for the more than 300 weak divine powers to fight.


    Even those 300-odd weak divine powers, even if they only used one-tenth of them, they still couldn''t do it on the frontal battlefield.


    At this moment, all the outer gods wanted to scold their mothers.


    Hey guys, this is the dragon we want to fight.


    The evil dragon hasn''t seen it yet, and his subordinates alone can press them on the ground and rub them fiercely for countless times.


    How can I fight this?


    A strong sense of urgency instantly filled the hearts of countless Outer Gods.


    One by one, they are popular in the Noumenon World, and the beliefs they harvest from the Noumenon World each year basically account for 80% to 90% of their total belief income.


    The ontology world has become their greatest source of power.


    Think about the old days of bran swallowing vegetables, and look at what is popular and spicy every day.


    Countless Outer Gods began to take out their bottom-of-the-box knowledge to arm their dependents.


    Strive to obtain the power to resist the Dragon Alliance in the shortest possible time and defend your own property.


    On the huge battleship with a width of 10,000 meters, the Outer God Lord of Darkness looked at the thousands of giants over 5,000 meters invincible in the sea in his crystal ball.


    A face that was originally dark became even darker.


    "Is this the expression of the most peak power in this world?"


    "Sure enough, it''s quite powerful!"


    "My main body is just a mere piece of weak divine power. With my main body power, even if I can enter the main body world and face them, it will definitely be the result of being surrounded by more than 300 big guys and beating me violently."


    "How could the mortal power of this world be so strong?"


    "How can I play this?"


    "No, I want to speed up the development of my dependents."


    "The blood sacrifice energy obtained from the dependents every year can''t be monopolized 90%. From now on, it can only be divided 50-50."


    "The Extraordinary Legion must speed up its construction."


    "Otherwise, I''m really afraid that after the Dragon Alliance completely captures the three thousand continents, my magnificent foundation, which can bring me a steady stream of huge income, will collapse in one fell swoop."


    The outer god, the Lord of Darkness, was extremely complicated in his heart.


    Now he knows what the dragon he wants to fight looks like.


    Guang Evil Dragon''s subordinates unite to have a powerful power comparable to more than 300 weak gods.


    His main body came, and that was the end of being hanged and smoked.


    The strength is a bit outrageous.


    I haven¡¯t seen the dragon yet, that is, the last dragon Ace, the ruler of the Dragon Alliance.


    According to the information he found, since the outbreak of the counter-insurgency war, 70% of the blood sacrifice resources of the Dragon Alliance on the original mainland will be taken away by the Big Three every year.


    And the last dragon, Ace, can get half of that 70% alone.


    That is to say, of the 100% blood sacrifice energy produced by the Dragon Alliance every year, the last dragon Ace swallowed 35% alive.


    This is something that makes him envious.


    After all, on the original continent, all intelligent life has high-quality true spirits or with its own extremely high genetic level, has high-quality true spirit blood that is similar to intelligent life, and the quality of its blood sacrifice energy is quite high.


    is a high-level extraordinary resource that is not inferior to the power of faith produced by high-quality souls.


    Thirty-five percent of the entire dragon alliance, he said, the powerful divine power in the void is a poor ghost compared to that dragon.


    There is no comparison at all.


    And so many resources were all thrown into his own small world by that dragon.


    The power brought by the opponent''s small world to Ace, the last dragon, is absolutely vast and unparalleled.


    The only thing that makes him feel at ease is.


    On the side of their outer gods, even though they are all a group of poor ghosts, the number of gods is extraordinarily large.


    At a glance, there are at least fifty or sixty thousand.


    And their number is still growing.


    The more gods there are, the stronger the power will be.


    There are so many gods and gods, the huge power gathered together, even if there is a certain limit, the power will never be worse.


    Coupled with the huge income brought to them by the Noumenon World, their strength is also constantly improving.


    After the war broke out, it is really hard to say who will win and who will lose.


    On the battleship.


    More than fifty Outer Gods, most of them are watching the extremely magnificent war that broke out on the ocean.


    All of them looked extremely solemn.


    There are more than 300 races in the Dragon Alliance, with a total of more than 400,000 legends. As for the third-tier, second-tier, and first-tier powerhouses under the legend, there are countless.


    Existences of the same race can unite to form an extraordinary army.


    At a glance, on the battlefield in the ocean, there are almost more than ten giants with a height of 5,000 meters in each race. , It is completely capable of bursting out a power comparable to a weak divine power level.


    More than three hundred races, that is, more than three hundred weak divine powers.


    It is still a weak divine power that can completely explode its full power in the body world.


    Their main bodies are also here, and there is absolutely nothing to please.


    So now they all have some toothaches.


    The God of Outer God, Deep Sea Master, who was greatly shocked, took a deep breath, raised his head and looked at the tense crowd of more than fifty Outer Gods in front of him, and tried to raise his confidence: "It''s just more than three hundred weak gods What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "On the nine continents in the outer sea, the number of us gods exceeds 50,000, and their number is only a fraction of our outer gods."


    "When there is time to worry about the attack of the Dragon Alliance, we should first think about **** White Dragon Mills."


    "It''s been more than a hundred years, how many times have our teeth been broken by him?"


    "This time, I will destroy him no matter what!"


    The master of the deep sea was extremely angry.


    Since they started the war with White Dragon Mills, the war has never stopped.


    After fighting for so many years, although they defeated each other''s murlocs several times.


    But the opponent relies on the extremely powerful pandaren at the genetic level and the Silingtai Xiaoshanbao defense system in the farming rules of Shanchuan Zhili.


    Every time a war of attrition is used, which drags them down unspeakably.


    This time, they assembled a huge army of ten trillion yuan, and their capital was emptied again.


    is to completely break through his tortoise shell.


    After all, they can¡¯t be dragged here forever, they still have to develop, fighting every day, fighting every day, and emptying out their old capital at every turn.


    All the foreign gods were very tired.


    After all, every time they emptied their old capital, it means that their income will usher in a sharp drop in the next ten years, and then they can slowly recover and grow.


    To be honest, it doesn''t take so much effort for them to unite to kill a weak god, and it''s almost enough for one person to produce a **** clone.


    The consumption of resources is even more insignificant compared to the losses caused by the crusade against Bailong Mills.


    If the loss continues, although life will still be passed, it must be very, very uncomfortable.


    The words of the master of the deep sea awakened more than fifty outer gods.


    Yes, this time they are attacking White Dragon Mills.


    The Dragon Alliance, which is hundreds of millions of miles away, poses no threat to them at all.


    At least within a thousand years, the opponent will definitely not be able to kill him.


    Those traitors alone are enough for the Dragon Alliance to drink a pot.


    After all, strength is strength, and fertility is fertility.


    The super-fast reproduction speed of the dark race that can double the number of its own race within one or two years is really cheating.


    If you want to wipe out those traitors, you have to clean up every inch of the land.


    Otherwise, not many years later, there will be a lot of traitors again, and killing them is like killing for nothing.


    Their time is very abundant.


    The main event now is to skin the white dragon in front of him, cramp it, break its bones and dig out its heart.


    On a continent of 500 million square kilometers.


    White Dragon Mills was lying in his palace, and nearly two hundred ministers composed of murlocs, pandaren, kobolds, goblins and other legends stood angrily under the throne.


    Amir, the legendary sage of the Arowana, stood at the front, feeling the extremely powerful colleagues behind him. His fish face was full of confidence.


    Stepped forward and said loudly: "Your Majesty, after more than a hundred years of development, your subordinate murlocs have occupied an ocean with a radius of 800 billion square kilometers, and the number of them has exceeded one billion billion."


    "The other terrestrial dependents other than the murlocs also occupy a relatively large number of islands, the number of which is no less than ten trillion."


    "Among them, there are more than two hundred legendary powerhouses, five third-tier extraordinary legions, more than a hundred second-tier extraordinary legions, and more than a thousand first-tier extraordinary legions."


    "It has become the most powerful force within a radius of one trillion square kilometers."


    "Even the Outer Gods are not as powerful as you."


    More than one hundred years of development.


    With the help of the farming rules brought by Ace and the powerful reproduction speed of dark creatures.


    The power under Bailong Mills has been expanding rapidly.


    Until now, the combined number of dependents of the group of Outer Gods is not as many as that of White Dragon Mills.


    However, even if the strength of Bailong Mills'' subordinates has become so strong.


    But in the ocean, he still couldn''t beat the group of Outer Gods. This doesn''t mean that the overall strength of the murlocs was inferior to the Outer Gods.


    It''s the amount of troops that murlocs can invest in one aspect, and each time can only be about a trillion at most.


    More than one trillion, the food produced by the marine breeding sites around the battlefield will not be able to supply.


    As for the food produced in other places, it takes a lot of time to send it because the distance is too far.


    When the murlocs who don¡¯t have an ice bank drive the fish over, the fish will eat up all the aquatic plants in the marine farm as the number of fish keeps increasing.


    The later fish had nothing to eat, so they could only starve to death, and when they brought the fish, the fish would rot halfway, which was not enough for the logistics murlocs to eat.


    For various reasons, the assembled troops are really limited.


    The Outer Gods, with the help of warships with ice banks brought by the industrial system, can gather food from various territories and supply them to their soldiers together.


    Thus, a huge army of more than one trillion, five trillion or even ten trillion was assembled.


    This is something Bailong Mills can''t compare to.


    After all, the dark race under him, except for those superhumans who have smarter brains, the others are only a little bit smarter than ten-year-old children.


    Let them cut fish and grass, raise fish, dig soil, and build Silingtai small hills. As long as the whip is good, they are not afraid of failure. After all, those are extremely simple tasks, and they only need to have a knife in their hands.


    But the industrial system requires a large number of high-level intellectuals.


    This is not something that Huan with a whip can solve.


    Therefore, in every war, the outer **** on the opposite side cut down the murlocs along the way and came to his door.


    But he was helpless.


    Without an industrial system, there is no way to assemble an army of more than trillions, and trillions will be the sky.


    As for the land, the number is even lower, and can only be resisted continuously through melee and refueling tactics.


    Fortunately, it is.


    On the land, the gap between the Outer God and him is not that big, after all, it is impossible for them to drive their ocean warships into the land.


    Not every faction has a whole world of gods crazy about it.


    The Dragon Alliance has developed an industrial manufacturing system for floating warships capable of carrying millions of people for more than a hundred years. That is just a special case.


    These poor foreign gods don''t have that ability.


    Even if there is, the time span must be shortened to ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one million years.


    The development of technology is not that easy.


    Thought to get it done for more than a hundred years, it''s really not something they can do.


    Hearing the report of his subordinates, Bailong Mills'' face twitched a little.


    Somewhat helplessly, he said in his heart: "What''s the use of being powerful, and what''s the use of having a large number of people?"


    "It''s not like I can''t stop those alien gods!"


    "They beat me to the door again!"


    "When will the days when life is in danger at every turn end?"


    "And I don''t know why, the subordinates are not as easy to control as before!"


    "It really annoys the dragon"


    "Now, that is, my small world today has exceeded 100 million square kilometers, and I can wrestle with the weak divine power."


    "They can''t beat me, otherwise they wouldn''t be so honest."


    Thinking of this, Bailong Mills felt a little sad.


    As the sphere of influence of his subordinates became wider and wider, their strength became stronger and stronger.


    Especially the number of extraordinary legions is increasing day by day.


    The appearance of five third-tier extraordinary legions gave them a power comparable to that of a demigod peak.


    Even if they gather all the extraordinary men under their command to form an extraordinary army, the combined strength will be close to that of the gods, no worse than the five-kilometer-long giant in the dragon alliance.


    Combat strength is beyond the charts, and the sphere of influence of his subordinates is too wide, and the control is not strong enough.


    All kinds of **** one pile after another.


    Among the more than 200 legends below, there are more than 200 small forces.


    The situation is extremely complicated.


    That is to say, he has mastered absolute power, and Amir, the legendary saint of the dragon fishmen, is also quite capable, which has maintained the current situation.


    But even so, he can feel that his rule over his family members in remote areas is declining rapidly over the years.


    I can''t do what I want.


    Bailong Mills discussed with the legends under him.


    I feel that we should still deal with the group of foreign gods according to the previous method.


    They, the upper layers, first use the teleportation array to move to other places, and then send a steady stream of dependents to drag them along.


    Dragging until their food runs out, they will naturally retreat as before.


    As for desperate thoughts, they don''t have any.


    Anyway, their territory is so big, and there are so many cubs, it is impossible for those Outer Gods to drive out all their clansmen.


    As long as they can''t stop killing them, they will be able to restore the number in a few years.


    The speed at which the other party killed their people was not as fast as they were born.


    There is no need to go all out.


    Bailong Mills ran away in despair with a large group of legendary family members.


    Go to a safe island, gather his ordinary family members, fight desperately against the Outer Gods, and work hard to consume their food reserves.


    The Outer Gods dispatched a mighty army, and once again launched the bloodiest melee with Bailong Mills'' family members in the hill of Silingtai.


    Neither side can do anything to the other.


    The outer gods actually knew that Bailong Mills had already run away.


    But they are not in vain, as long as they can break through the center of White Dragon Mills'' rule.


    can cause the strongest sense of shock among the dependents of Bailong Mills.


    In order to influence Bailong Mills'' rule over his subordinates.


    It is not easy to rule a country, and it is extremely difficult to rule a giant force of 800 billion square kilometers.


    There are very few intellectuals in the dark race, and the dependents under the rule of White Dragon Mills basically rely on their own prestige to rule them.


    Otherwise, with such a large territory and so many dependents, it would be impossible for any ruling system to rule them under the survival mode of the tribes of the dark races without strong prestige or a powerful magic industry system.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Hand full of bombs, lost

    Chapter 402 Full of king bombs, actually lost


    Not to mention anything else, if you want to rule them with low prestige, a tribe of 10,000 people must at least have a magic screen.


    The collection of taxes, the collection of blood sacrifice energy, and the recruitment of soldiers all need to pass on orders.


    There is no magic screen to deliver messages. In a territory of several million kilometers, it is simply a joke to rely on running to deliver messages.


    It takes at least two or three hundred years for the messenger to run from one end to the other. For such a long time, his lifespan is not that long.


    If one-tenth of the distance is not reached, the other party will die of old age.


    Passing orders has become a real life passing, passing your own life on the road.


    To produce a large number of magic screens, a huge industrial system is indispensable.


    Now, Bailong Mills is relying on his own prestige to rule the Quartet.


    Accompanied by defeats in battles, fleeing without fighting again and again, and losing their own ruling center again and again.


    The shock that this brought to the tens of trillions of family members around is quite big.


    The ruling center of a country is easily attacked or even broken by others. For the existence of a country, it is simply a collapse of the world.


    Dark creatures, bullying the weak and afraid of the hard, fearing the power and not being virtuous.


    Only the most powerful force can rule them together.


    White Dragon Mills was defeated again and again, and fled without fighting again and again, which made his prestige among his family members diminish day by day.


    This resulted in a sudden drop in his ruling power.


    These foreign gods, knowing that every war can''t seriously hurt Bailong Mills and his subordinates, why are they still throwing pots and selling iron to fight each other again and again.


    It is because they know that they simply cannot defeat Bailong Mills and his dependents by force.


    Because there are too many subordinates under his command, and the births are too fast. The speed at which they kill each other''s subordinates is not as fast as that of the other party.


    This war simply cannot be fought.


    So they changed a method to carry out the war.


    Destroyed the foundation of Bailong Mills'' rule and made his subordinates lose control.


    Thus turning tens of trillions of dark races into a mess.


    And turned into a mess, those dark races are no longer their opponents, they are just meat on their chopping board.


    Eat whatever you want.


    On the edge of the remote White Dragon Mills territory, on a volcanic crater on a small island of 300,000 square kilometers, they were secretly promoted to legends, but the three murloc legends and one pandaren legend who did not go to White Dragon Mills to report, watched The strong juvenile red dragon in front of him.


    Everyone showed expectant eyes.


    With sufficient food, especially with the help of high-level resources such as blood sacrifice energy. (The evil dragon creates a small world with the help of inherited memory, the small world absorbs the energy of the blood sacrifice, and produces the world source to supply the evil dragon to grow.)


    Even if it is a dragon family with a relatively slow growth rate, the growth rate is still dissatisfied.


    The red dragon in front of them now has a body length of nearly ten meters, which is very close to the young dragon.


    I believe that in another fifty or sixty years, the other party will definitely become an adult and become a powerful legendary red dragon.


    Thus leading them and overthrowing those hateful Outer Gods head-on.


    Instead of running away with a large group of legends like a certain white dragon, after leaving his ruling center, let a large group of people run to die.


    Such rulers, they say, we don''t need.


    Thus, they started a happy career of raising dragons, wanting to cultivate a boss for themselves and lead them to stand tall.


    ¡­


    Golden and silvery golden mountains and silver seas, Ace sits high on his throne, looking at the magic screen, and brings a large number of legendary white dragons under his command.


    The eyes are full of disgust and pity.


    Some hated iron but said: "Why are you running? You have so many extraordinary legions, so many legends, and countless extraordinary people who are weaker than legends."


    "Your own small world is even more capable of supporting you to burst out with weak divine power."


    "It''s completely capable of confronting those foreign gods head-on!"


    "So soft, so easy to run away, how do you rule your dependents in such a large territory?"


    "Every time you run away, your ruling foundation will collapse, and your dependents will be separated from each other."


    "It''s all right now, so many legends born in your territory are starting to grow up for themselves one by one."


    As a member of the evil dragon, he was speechless to these guys.


    That''s right, not one, but a group.


    In these years, he often observed the more than one hundred evil dragons that ran overseas from the original continent.


    After some observations.


    He was surprised to find that among the more than one hundred evil dragons fighting, very few had backbone.


    Everyone is greedy for life and afraid of death, running away at every turn!


    Obviously able to do those Outer Gods, but because they are afraid of death, every time the Outer Gods attack their ruling center, they run away with their legendary family members.


    Then send some ordinary dependents and those outer gods to consume them, and consume them away.


    Really blinded his longan eyes.


    Have any of you played like this?


    Own ruling center is easily attacked by others.


    Do you really think that the hearts of your subordinates are iron-clad, and their loyalty is constant at one hundred?


    It''s just messing around.


    So, in his idiotic eyes.


    Among the one hundred giant dragons who fled overseas from the original mainland, most of their newly promoted legendary family members ran away.


    Only those legends of dragon descendants who were bestowed with the blood of the evil dragon by them will stay faithfully.


    As for those newly promoted legendary family members, what did they do after they ran away?


    Ok¡­!


    Now they are giving themselves a big pension.


    Find the newly born baby dragon, and then seek refuge in the past.


    Protect each other and grow up all the way.


    This process is commonly known as raising a dragon.


    At a glance, more than 500 newly born baby dragons are basically raised by dark legends.


    Even because there are too few young dragons, it is not uncommon for five or six dozen dark legends to raise a dragon.


    The most powerful young dragon, because of his great talent and strong combat effectiveness, he can fight two or three young dragons at the same level.


    And also practiced the same dragon inheritance "Dragon Body" with extra firm will.


    was raised by more than 50 legends, and the territory has already exceeded 10 billion square kilometers before reaching adulthood.


    Outrageous to the extreme.


    However, this situation cannot be blamed on the dark legends.


    It is really the more than one hundred evil dragons that ran out from the original continent, it is too cowardly.


    Run away at every turn!


    It won''t move.


    And it''s really embarrassing for them to live under the boss.


    The boss is so cowardly, they can only follow suit.


    But they are too cowardly, and they are unanimously despised by the extraordinary and ordinary people under them.


    said, we are all warriors, you **** wants to rule us, there is no way, let us go.


    The ruling foundation is declining day by day, and the blood sacrifice energy boys are no longer handed over to them. Life is very sad.


    No choice, they can only seek refuge with other bosses.


    But at a glance, those adult dragons who ran out from the original continent are all a bunch of cowards.


    If you take refuge in them, you have to continue to persuade them.


    It''s so cold.


    It''s better to lie flat, at least you still have dignity, and you won''t be scolded by your tribe.


    They had no choice but to look at the young dragons.


    The young dragons are full of vigor, the boss in the sky, the second child in the earth, and the third child in me, they will fight whoever they see.


    It exploded in a mess.


    It''s not comparable to those cowardly dragons.


    In fact, before Ace was born, the war between the evil dragons and the light race on the mainland had been going on for a long, long time.


    In the long run, a dragon that is capable of fighting, violent, and ready to fight the light race will not live long.


    Only those giant dragons who are especially good at saving their lives can live in peace all the time.


    The light races are not fools, on the contrary they are extraordinarily smart, and they will also distinguish who is the secondary enemy and who is the main enemy.


    The secondary enemies must be those dragons that run away at every turn.


    They are timid and dare not risk their lives with them. As long as they threaten their lives a little, there is a high probability that they can be driven overseas. There is no need to kill them.


    Keeping them can also allow them to occupy the resources of the wild areas on the mainland, so that those young and young dragons who dare to risk their lives can''t get enough resources to grow up.


    In this situation.


    These cowardly dragons are vaguely allies of the light race, and together they use various methods to restrain or kill those dragons who dare to fight.


    After all, a powerful life needs resources, and a powerful life like a giant dragon, which is a legend when it grows up, needs endless resources.


    Cowardly dragons occupy most of the resources, and those who dare to fight will not get resources to grow.


    The dragons who dare to fight and fight can''t get resources to grow up, and the light race can easily kill those dragons who dare to fight and fight.


    Isn''t this an ally?


    Needless to say, the main enemies are those dragons who dare to fight.


    The major light races regard them as thorns in their eyes and thorns in their flesh, and they want to kill them all the time.


    So, in the long run, there will be a steady stream of internal ghosts inside and powerful enemies outside.


    There are more and more evil dragons, occupying more and more resources.


    The number of heroes and dragons who dare to fight and fight is getting smaller and smaller, and the resources they occupy are getting smaller and smaller.


    To the decisive battle before Ace did not appear.


    Among the adult legendary dragons, the proportion of evil dragons has reached 90%.


    The number of heroic adult dragons is less than one hundred.


    In the First World War, the heroic adult dragons basically died in battle, and the juvenile dragons, young dragons, and young dragons who dared to fight underage also died on the battlefield.


    And those cowardly dragons, of course, realized that their lives were in danger, and ran away with their dependents.


    When humans were able to unify the continent, if half of it was their own efforts, at least 40% of the credit was due to the evil dragons.


    The rest of the work belongs to the elves and dwarves.


    Sitting cross-legged on the golden throne, Ace gritted his teeth angrily as he looked at the wicked dragons.


    Youyou said: "Why do I have such a cowardly clansman?"


    "The backbone is not as good as those unborn dragon cubs, a proper group of waste."


    "It seems that the development of those Outer Gods is about to get out of hand."


    "After all, with the passage of time, the foundation of those guys'' dominance has been declining rapidly along with their defeats one after another."


    "There are many internal problems, family members are alienated, and external enemies are oppressive."


    "Sooner or later, they will be played to death by those foreign gods!"


    He hates iron so badly, with such a good condition, if he is overseas, he can hang up those foreign gods.


    As a result, Wang Bo was defeated by the group of cowardly dragons.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth with hatred.


    In his opinion, since he created the rules of absolute militarization, marsh farming, grafting and farming, the principles of mountains and rivers, and other rules.


    In the ontology world, all races owe their


    Even the noumenal world itself owes it the same.


    In this case.


    Today''s Noumenon World should be ruled by their evil dragon clan for thousands of years and supported by all races in the whole world for thousands of years.


    His outward expansion war should also be an internal war with the evil dragons.


    Instead of fighting with those alien gods.


    It''s not that he''s thinking about it, he''s self-righteous, but that the ontological world has its own rules.


    Which race has made great contributions to the entire world, it has greatly benefited all races in the entire world and the world itself.


    Then for the next tens of millions of years, the mortal world will be dominated by this race, as all races and the world repay him.


    This kind of credit rule is a rule that every mature world has.


    After all, brave men can only be found with heavy rewards. If you don¡¯t give me some benefits, why should I and my race bring benefits to all races and the world?


    After you are strong, did you kill me?


    Great kindness can sometimes turn into great hatred. If there is really something good, I dare not show it.


    Therefore, this kind of credit rule is present in almost every mature world.


    All the gods in the sky acquiesced.


    Of those outer gods who haven¡¯t seen the outside world, none of them use the rules he created?


    Why don''t they use it? It''s not just because of the limitations of the world.


    The rules he created must be of the same race as him, or ruled by his same race, in order to be used in this era.


    It is on the three thousand continents, it is also because he was ruled by him, so the rules he created are used.


    This is actually similar to the patent of his previous life.


    It is just the patent of the previous life, which was formulated and maintained by various countries, and this world is protected by the world.


    Within a certain period of time, only the creator and the race of the creator can use the rules created by the contemporary existence that has made great contributions to all races.


    He really wanted to pump those dragons a hundred times and kill them on the tree.


    Early development is very important, as the so-called step by step first step by step.


    The loss of the ruling power of the overseas adult evil dragons to their dependents will make the ruling power vacant.


    And those underage dragons, if they want to take over the ruling power, they must wait until they become adults.


    And even after becoming an adult, it is not easy to take over the authority.


    The Outer Gods are not blind.


    The Outer Gods can completely use the early advantage to suppress the dragons so that they cannot threaten the rule of the Outer Gods.


    The Outer Gods have plenty of room for development, and their strength will skyrocket at an extremely fast rate.


    After developing for a period of time, they have acquired enough resources, borrowed enough resources, and developed a sufficient industrial system. Without any threat, they can immigrate frantically to other wild continents in the entire ontology world, and expand their cards.


    The war with the Outer Gods is likely to spread to the entire world from the original more than 90,000 continents.


    He is a dragon, and he must use a knife to chop off all the sites in the whole world, only in this way can he turn the whole world into their clan of evil dragons.


    But how is that possible?


    In today''s Ontology World, with the help of his rules, the income has skyrocketed thousands of times, tens of thousands of times.


    The world itself is filled with outrageous things.


    Masses of continents are being created by the will of the world every moment.


    The speed at which he captured the continent was far inferior to the speed at which the ontology world created the continent.


    After all, with the larger the territory he occupies and the more enemies he kills, the income of the ontology world will also continue to skyrocket.


    Ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times, one million times, how much he chops, the income of the Ontology World will skyrocket, and the speed at which the Ontology World creates continents will naturally be.


    It can be said that the whole world was originally good to the whole clan of evil dragons, and it is about to become a world of the clan of evil dragons, and it was basically destroyed by those cowardly evil dragons.


    Obviously as long as they overthrow the group of foreign gods, they don¡¯t even need to overthrow them, as long as they suppress them and delay them.


    When he frees up his hands and the dependents develop to a certain level, they will be able to kill all the Outer Gods.


    As for the evil dragons, because of the rule that evil dragons cannot kill each other, he beat them up at most, and drove them away.


    Finally, after they are driven away by him, they will definitely go to other continents to develop, and then they will become his enemies again.


    In this way, he defeated and drove away the evil dragons, and after being driven away, the evil dragon gate went to develop on another continent and became his enemy.


    Then the two sides continued to fight.


    As long as the war continues, the income of all vested interest classes in the entire world will not stop.


    Round by round, round by round, the whole world is basically dominated by their evil dragons.


    The great situation was ruined overnight.


    "Hey!"


    "In the end, I overestimated them and completely ignored the fact that they are all a bunch of cowards."


    "If you want to turn the world into our evil dragon, I still have to cut it out with a single knife?"


    "Turn the entire world into my territory."


    "I believe that as long as I keep my sword, sooner or later, I will be able to turn this world into my territory."


    "It''s just that it may be a little longer in time!"


    Ace is a little self-deceiving.


    But the dragon must have a goal, unifying the whole world is his goal, and he can''t give up because of difficulties.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： evolutionary feast

    Chapter 403 Evolution Feast


    In the sky above the vast and boundless sea, endless floating magic battleships are advancing mightily forward from afar.


    Directly opposite, an endless coastline is slowly revealed.


    On the five-kilometer-long battleship, Alex Ferrari and Angelis sat high on the throne of the kings of their human race.


    Looking at the densely packed Silingtai hills on the distant continent, and the countless human warriors in the hills looking at them with hatred.


    Angelis turned her head to Alex Ferrari and whispered, "Do you want to kill them all?"


    "It''s better to capture some people with stronger genetic levels and let them join in."


    "After decades of fighting, the ordinary fighters under our command have grown quite slowly."


    "As of now, it''s only about one billion!"


    "Far less than those dark races!"


    Their human reproduction speed is quite faster than that of the elves. Under normal circumstances, they can double the number of their own race in fifteen years.


    But compared to those dark races who can double their ethnic group in just one or two years, it is really too slow.


    When the army set off, they only had 500 million troops under their command. After so many years of reproduction, they only grew to one billion.


    The number of people is not comparable to those dark races with tens of billions or hundreds of billions.


    In order to obtain more military exploits, Anglis especially hoped to subdue some warriors and expand her army.


    Alex Ferrari shook his head after sighing: "Their genetic level is too bad, if they join us humans, within a few years, they will be able to lower the genetic level of our human race several times." Grade."


    "Absorbing them will do more harm than good!"


    "Let''s follow our normal war rhythm and kill all the humans on this continent."


    "Not one left!"


    Thick **** breath, said from Alex Ferrari''s mouth.


    The countless human warriors around did not feel much disobedience in the face of these extremely cruel words.


    It''s always been like this all the way.


    They need military merit, and their children also need living space, so that they can live.


    Otherwise, if there is no living space, they can only starve to death.


    Whether to choose your own child to live, or choose to live with the enemy on the opposite side, everyone knows how to choose.


    And they are obviously normal people who choose to let their children live.


    Hearing that Alex Ferrari was going to kill him again, Angliss angrily turned her head aside, ignoring this elm head.


    Looking at Anglis who fell into a state of anger for no reason.


    Alex Ferrari was a little puzzled.


    Women are always so strange, they get angry at every turn.


    Totally unreasonable.


    Speaking of it, it was still his own fault. After Angelis became the race king of the human race, he married her.


    Then, the gentle and gentle subordinate who would often show off to him changed.


    From a docile cat to a tigress.


    Skip Angress.


    Alex Ferrari refocuses his attention on the distant continent.


    He ordered to all the commanders under his command: "The army moves forward, respect the emperor''s order, and kill all the traitors, leaving no one behind."


    "Obey!"


    Nearly a hundred legends knelt down on one knee at the same time, saying excitedly.


    With the order issued, a huge battleship group consisting of one hundred large warships, one thousand medium-sized warships, and ten thousand small warships began to transform into a powerful offensive formation.


    Move forward in a mighty way.


    "Fire!"


    On the shore, seeing the butcher of the Dragon Alliance approaching, the human commander on the opposite side hurriedly dismounted, and all your cannons opened fire.


    Issuance of orders.


    The densely packed cannons burst into deafening artillery fire in an instant.


    The shells like raindrops rushed towards the sky covering the sky.


    One after another, the shells slammed into the shells of the battleships, and then exploded.


    Thick smoke is everywhere, and the smoke is filled.


    More than 10,000 powerful floating battleships broke through countless smog, resisted countless shells, and boldly landed on the mainland.


    Seeing that the battleship on the opposite side had already landed on the ground, countless human troops, no matter what kind of guns they fired, roared towards the place where the battleship landed.


    Suddenly, the whole world was flooded with crowds.


    Armed with swords and spears, they vowed to defend their homeland.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Densely packed stairs, from the lower right side of the floating magic battleship, quickly built on the ground.


    Pairs of excited eyes were revealed from it.


    "kill!"


    "Knife in hand, follow me!"


    "Kill all those traitors!"


    A human commander rushed out from the stairs with big strides, holding a third-tier rune sword, and charged at the forefront.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Millions of human legions rushed out of the floating magic battleship like a tide.


    He collided head-on with the traitor human army on the opposite side, and launched the most intense hand-to-hand combat.


    The mighty army is constantly advancing, and neither side is willing to take a step back.


    One person died in the front, and another person was added in the back.


    A row is dead in the front, and a row is added in the back.


    In less than an hour, the corpses had covered the ground.


    Soldiers from both sides fought **** the land full of corpses.


    However, the humans on the original mainland have undergone several genetic screenings, and their strength, speed, endurance, and nerve reflex speed are much stronger than the humans on the opposite sea that have not undergone much genetic screening.


    For the corpses that fell on the battlefield, there were not even a single human corpse in the original mainland, and most of the corpses were the corpses of the human army in the outer sea.


    They are just relying on crowd tactics, desperately procrastinating.


    This delay is actually earned by them.


    On this continent dominated by their humans, the number of their humans exceeds 200 billion.


    The total number of humans coming from the original continent on the opposite side is only one billion. If ten is exchanged for one, that is only ten billion.


    They can totally afford it.


    Even 20 for 1 is their blood money!


    The mighty initial mainland human army, armed with a sword, advances forward like a rainbow with morale, chopping down all enemies in front of it.


    The human army in the open sea, fighting desperately, could not withstand the powerful offensive from the opposite side even though they were desperately resisting.


    They were losing ground.


    In less than a month, they had already lost a large piece of territory in the east of their continent.


    The human army on the original mainland slowly gained a foothold.


    "56.75 million!"


    On the magic battleship, Alex Ferrari looked at the dazzling casualty numbers on the magic screen.


    My heart is extremely distressed.


    Within a month, one-twentieth of his soldiers died.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the one-twentieth soldier who died, more than 98% of them were recruits who had just entered the battlefield.


    He can feel distressed to death.


    As for the casualties of the veterans, there were not many.


    Most of the veterans have become extraordinary with the help of the blood sacrifice energy brought by the military achievements they gained along the way.


    Extraordinary people fighting ordinary people is still their favorite hand-to-hand combat, and the casualty rate is quite low.


    The only casualties are those new recruits who joined the battlefield.


    Those recruits are human teenagers who have just grown up, generally only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    In the previous battlefield, they did not gain military merit to strengthen themselves, but on the current battlefield with their genetic advantages, they can at most fight three.


    And one against three is really nothing on this vast battlefield.


    "I hope that after this war, the recruits can experience themselves?"


    "After all, if such a high casualty rate continues, my army will not be able to last long in the face of an enemy with hundreds of billions at every turn."


    "Grow up quickly!"


    "As long as you have achieved military merits, you will not lose a single point of blood sacrifice energy, and you can choose the extraordinary skills of empowerment."


    "As long as the military merit is sufficient, extraordinary, fiefdom, authority, whatever you want, I will give it."


    Alex Ferrari said softly at the battleship command post.


    War, especially the most chaotic hand-to-hand combat, is one of the most powerful screening institutions in the world.


    After dozens of fights without falling, this represents their genetic level, which is definitely not low.


    The battlefield is not a house of comfort. Endurance, speed, strength, intelligence, and digestion ability are all indispensable.


    If there is a slight defect, that defect will increase geometrically on the battlefield, and it will be difficult to survive.


    As far as digestion is concerned, the food conditions are not so good on the battlefield, especially in the melee.


    Most of the time, I can only eat hastily, and sometimes I have no food to eat, so I can only live by eating grass.


    Drinking dirty water, eating bugs, eating rotten food, etc. are indispensable.


    Especially in today''s Dragon Alliance, military exploits depend on robbing.


    If you want to gain military merit, you can only go forward desperately and madly, not one step behind your companions around you.


    Once it slows down, it is basically impossible to catch up.


    Without military merits, one loses reproductive rights, and there is no chance to achieve extraordinary achievements and prolong one''s life.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, almost as if you have never been here.


    The soldiers who desperately fight to the front and are unwilling to lag behind, the logistics soldiers really can''t catch up.


    Most of the soldiers who were able to gain military merit lived by eating captured food, or eating grass, bugs, and tree bark.


    During the fight, the food is so bad, the degree of selection can be imagined.


    The human fighters who have logistics behind to provide food and run slower have basically lost their reproductive rights.


    Because all the military merits in front were chopped off by the human fighters in front, except for some lucky guys who missed out, they can get military merits.


    Others are slaves all their lives.


    And a slave has no reproductive rights, so his blood will naturally not be passed on.


    In the end, the only ones who can pass on their own bloodlines are the military winners with high genetic quality who survived after fighting hard at the front and eating all kinds of bad food.


    And those with genetic defects, poor digestion ability, and genetic diseases have no defects but run slowly overall, unable to keep up with the soldiers in the front fighting team.


    They either died on the battlefield with extremely harsh living conditions because of their genetic defects or their genes were not strong enough, or they had no military achievements, no birth rights, and no ability to leave their offspring.


    The final result is that all newborn babies are born to military winners who have undergone battlefield genetic screening.


    War is the biggest evolutionary feast of the Dragon Alliance. All races are in the evolutionary feast, constantly transforming and improving, making their own races stronger.


    At the same time, this feast of evolution is also a carnival for all vested interests in the ontology world, whose interests are doubled, tenfold, or a hundredfold.


    Alex Ferrari is no longer the innocent teenager he used to be.


    He is the king of the human race, and he must consider the interests of the entire human race.


    Today''s battlefield is a feast that can allow the entire human race to evolve.


    And a feast needs a commander, and he is one of the commanders.


    He needs to let his army fight step by step according to the established evolutionary gene screening rules.


    Only at the last moment, after they have almost screened out, can they unite with all their extraordinary people to form a powerful god-level extraordinary army with the power of gods, and turn the entire continent into ruins.


    So, in fact, as long as overseas humans can hold back the Dragon Alliance on the frontal battlefield, the major legions and the extraordinary legions below the god-level extraordinary legion will not be able to sweep the entire continent, and the victory will be completely established.


    At the last moment, the god-level extraordinary legion that completely swept the mainland with destructive power to achieve extinction will not appear.


    Because before, it was the evolutionary feast of their own race.


    They can''t make a move, because making a move is destroying the evolutionary screening of their own race.


    And if you act desperately, the gods, saints, and the will of the world are not vegetarians.


    And as long as the strength does not reach the **** level.


    Each continent definitely has a certain amount of resistance.


    They also have plenty of third-tier extraordinary legions, and they don''t lack second-tier extraordinary legions and first-tier extraordinary legions.


    There are dozens of legendary powerhouses in one continent.


    Of course, wars in the ocean do not count.


    After all, those intelligent races living on the land of the initial continent, it is impossible for ordinary people to hold a knife and swim from the sea to hack the opponent''s warship.


    That''s not war, it''s death.


    There is no filtering function at all.


    So in the war in the sea, you can do whatever you want.


    The mighty human army is rapidly advancing on the mainland.


    The roar of boiling, the sound of fighting, did not stop for a moment.


    Even at night, the horns of crazy charges kept ringing.


    The continent invaded by the dragon alliance fell into the cruelest war.


    Countless young and middle-aged men were conscripted into the army and turned into soldiers, and then sent to the battlefield by those in power, desperately resisting the attack of the Dragon Alliance.


    And Alex Ferrari''s army continued to advance unswervingly.


    With the continuous outbreak of wars, his recruits slowly became veterans.


    After obtaining military merits, veterans and recruits also obtained a large amount of blood sacrifice energy, which can be used to strengthen their bodies and gain more powerful strength.


    This, in turn, allows them to advance across the battlefield faster.


    The longer and more intense the war, the stronger the soldiers under Alex Ferrari, and the greater the pressure from the humans on the opposite continent.


    Twenty years later.


    On the tall floating magic battleship.


    Looking at this continent ruled by humans, the last city belonging to them was captured.


    Alex Ferrari looked at only 600 million soldiers left outside the city.


    A face full of smiles.


    He was quite happy at this moment.


    Twenty years of war, the continent''s population of more than 300 billion has been wiped out by them, and now only some people hiding in the tunnels are still struggling to survive.


    The ordinary population of more than 300 billion, that is, more than 300 billion military exploits, bringing blood sacrifice energy like mountains and seas.


    As for the original supernatural beings on this continent, most of them fled to other continents, but they didn''t contribute too much military exploits.


    Now, of the remaining 600 million soldiers under his command, 500 million have become superhumans.


    Among them, there are more than 200 legends, more than 10,000 third-tier powerhouses, and more than a million second-tier powerhouses. As for the others, because the time is too short, they are all first-tier extraordinary people.


    But even so, this is still at least ten times stronger than before he first came to this continent.


    After all, before he came to this continent, he didn''t even have 30 million superhumans.


    The gap between the two sides is one day and one place.


    I believe that in a few decades, when his subordinates consume all the accumulated energy of the blood sacrifice brought by this military exploit, their strength will definitely increase a big step.


    Alex Ferrari looked at the densely packed strong men under him, and said loudly: "The whole army has an order to form a god-level extraordinary army to completely wipe out the traitors on this continent."


    "To His Majesty''s crown, present the most beautiful flower of destruction."


    "We, Your Majesty!"


    The 500 million assembled Chaofan of the human race knelt down on one knee at the same time when they heard the order, bowing their heads to accept the order.


    Alex Ferrari looked at Angelis, with a smile on his face, and gently stretched out his hand.


    Angelis smiled like a good wife and mother, showing a gentle smile, and put her hand with three or four scars on Alex Ferrari''s big hand.


    Endless fighting spirit erupted from their bodies in an instant, and then quickly connected to the bodies of more than two hundred legends.


    And more than two hundred legends accepted the link of fighting spirit and broke out their own fighting spirit.


    Then they connected their fighting spirit to the third-tier powerhouses under them.


    The third-tier powerhouses accepted the fighting spirit connection sent by the legendary powerhouses, and after bursting out with their own fighting spirit, they connected with the second-tier powerhouses.


    After accepting the connection, the second-order powerhouses broke out with their own fighting spirit, and connected all the first-order powerhouses.


    Countless extraordinary powers were completely gathered under the common fighting spirit of 500 million extraordinary people.


    A huge human knight over 10,000 meters slowly stood up from the ground.


    The earth is insignificant in front of it, and the mountains are like small mounds in front of him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： The dependents who are about to lose control, be loyal

    Chapter 404 The dependents who are about to lose control, be loyal and loyal ministers


    Dahe is like an earthworm to him.


    Everything is so small in front of him.


    Alex Ferrari, as the center controlling the god-level Transcendent Avatar, looked at the familiar continent under his feet.


    With a wave of his hand, he sent all the ordinary soldiers back to the battleship, telling them to go away.


    Twenty years of war, logically speaking, on such a fierce battlefield, as long as you are willing to die to rush to the front line.


    Always obtain some military exploits and achieve extraordinary achievements.


    But there are always some people who are always late. Every time they finally arrive at the battlefield, the war has ended ten days and a half months ago.


    And as time goes by, after rushing to the battlefield, the war ends longer and longer.


    Ten days and a half a month, a month, half a year, a year, more and more unable to catch up.


    In the end, they can only watch this glorious feast of evolution as ordinary people.


    The huge energy sword with a height of 7,000 meters fell from the sky brazenly.


    On this continent of more than 300 million square kilometers, cracks sounded like thunder, and an earthquake exceeding magnitude 12 instantly occurred on the entire continent.


    The endless destructive power wiped out all life on the surface of the earth and within a kilometer below the earth.


    The shock wave as high as 10,000 meters turned countless mountains into flat ground.


    The 10,000-meter-tall knight, holding his knight long sword, is constantly wreaking havoc on the continent. He wants to ensure that there will be no intelligent life on this continent after he leaves.


    Completely give the living space on this continent to the children of the human race on the original continent.


    Guarantee that they can live on this continent with peace of mind in the future.


    Three months later.


    Alex Ferrari left behind a human university scholar, ten scholars, and more than three million children who had become teenagers born by military meritorious laureates.


    Driving the battleship, headed for the next battlefield.


    And on the continents in all directions, the vast flames of war have been completely ignited.


    More than 300 races are breaking through one continent after another at an alarming speed. By the way, after breaking through the continents, their strength has skyrocketed, and they will clean up the entire continent with god-level power.


    Thick smoke enveloped the world, and the vast power of destruction, accompanied by the appearance of one after another god-level extraordinary legions, turned the continents into blank continents at an alarming speed.


    Let it become a continent where the cubs can reproduce and grow with peace of mind.


    ¡­


    On the wide sandy beach, Ace buried himself in the sandy beach, looking at the extraordinary avatars of various races and gods who were wreaking havoc everywhere on the magic screen.


    He said leisurely: "How many years has it been? Cut all the way, not to mention not losing much, and the strength of each one has skyrocketed."


    "Originally, a race could only condense an extraordinary avatar at the level of a god, but now that a continent has been cut down, an extraordinary army that can condense an extraordinary avatar at the level of a **** will become."


    "This powerful speed is too fast!"


    "If things go on like this, when they cut down all three thousand continents, I''m afraid each race will be able to compete with weaker divine powers."


    Ace''s face was full of envy.


    Look at those races, the strength of each of them has skyrocketed faster than him.


    As for him, the digestion ability of the small world is really limited, and it is far from keeping up with the growth rate of the strength of those races.


    And with the skyrocketing strength of those races, the blood sacrifice energy brought every year has increased a lot.


    Before the war broke out, he could only absorb at most 10% of his income in blood sacrifice energy every year.


    Now, in the face of countless ethnic groups whose strength has skyrocketed, the blood sacrifice energy digested and absorbed every year is not even one-fiftieth, let alone one-fifty.


    Now his small world has a serious excess of energy, and it is really impossible to digest the energy of the blood sacrifice.


    Now, he can also use the small world to explode his strength to the peak of the weak divine power, which is still a long way from the middle divine power.


    After his subordinates cut down 3,000 continents, he would be able to grow his small world to the level comparable to a medium-level divine power at most.


    At that time, facing more than 300 weaker divine powers, they really had no advantage.


    Ace couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes.


    A sense of danger enveloped his body and mind.


    "They can beat me, can I still hold them?"


    "Under the rules of absolute militarization, they are all war lunatics. In the past, they relied on absolute strength to calm them down and make them obey me obediently."


    "And even if they have absolute strength, they have never stopped making small moves for the sake of war."


    "Without absolute force, can I hold them back?"


    He was a little worried in his heart.


    In ordinary countries, he was able to firmly control them by virtue of his invincible and invincible prestige.


    But in the face of this group of war lunatics, who are still supported by all interest classes in the entire world, his confidence is particularly insufficient.


    Some drumming.


    After all, their crazy looks make a dragon tremble when seeing them.


    After thinking about it, he made some calculations through his own small world.


    found that once he lost his absolute force against the dragon alliance.


    In the future, it will be impossible to hold this crazy war monster.


    He can only influence the direction of this crazy war monster. If he wants to stop him, none of the ancient evil gods, kings of races, officers, and soldiers who are about to double their interests will be doubled ten times or a hundred times.


    If you make it hard, the knife is drawn out, and it will fight with you.


    To control them, you must have absolute force.


    Otherwise, it will get out of control in minutes.


    Because intelligent life can betray its loyal king, but it will never betray its own interests.


    And their interest is war, as long as the war breaks out, their income can explode infinitely.


    The cessation of the war is to cut off their wealth, cut off their extraordinary path, cut off their demigod dreams, and cut off their hope of holding the throne high.


    Faced with the possibility of exalting the throne, let alone beheading his own loyal king, the guy who can behead his parents can be lined up from one end of the mainland to the other.


    Ace is a little scratchy.


    "How do I deal with this? The situation here is like this. Because of my limited digestion ability, the endless blood sacrifice energy can''t be turned into my strength at all, and it can restrain the roaring war beast."


    "The situation here is like this. The situation with Eliza and Elena should be similar to mine."


    "After the war of the three dragons and more than 3,000 continents is over, there are only three medium-level divine powers at most."


    "As for the more than 300 races on the opposite side, there are more than 300 weak divine powers. Three hundred beat three, and they have the advantage."


    "And this trend, as they become stronger and stronger, the gap will become wider and wider."


    "At that time, it is very likely that more than 300 medium divine powers will hit us three medium divine powers."


    His troubles are not blind troubles.


    It was brought to him by the speed of the strength improvement of various races today.


    At a glance, the counter-insurgency war has been fought for almost 80 years, and they cut all the way from the original mainland.


    From the original 300,000 legends, more than 300 million superhumans, and an army of more than 600 billion.


    Up to now, it has become 700,000 legends, about 100 billion extraordinary people, and an army of more than 70 trillion.


    The strength has soared more than ten times than before. You know, they have only cleared two or three hundred continents and the islands around the continents.


    There is still a lot behind, more than 3,000 continents, and they just cleaned up the odds.


    Just cleaning up the odds, the strength has skyrocketed so much.


    If they really cut off the 3,000 continents, then they would not be able to go to heaven. Not to mention anything else, just count the number, not to mention the various benefits brought about by genetic screening. After the war, the strength can be improved by at least ten. times.


    This is just something obtained in the war.


    After the war is over, the land will be entrusted, and after owning the land, the blood sacrifice energy brought by the vast population can supply a large number of strong people to grow upward.


    After one or two hundred years, the strength will double at least.


    If the above-mentioned increase is added to the benefits of genetic screening, it feels like a race with a weak divine power is really not a dream, but a real possibility.


    "Look at this, I can''t hold back anymore!"


    "There must be a solution, or it will get out of control."


    "And the out-of-control dragon alliance is not good for me."


    "My two younger sisters and I accounted for 70% of the blood sacrifices of the Dragon Alliance. In the past, we were able to occupy 70% because we had absolute force."


    "Without absolute force, 70% can be said to be out of the question, and it is not impossible to reduce it to 100%."


    "No, I absolutely cannot let this happen."


    "The Dragon Alliance belongs to me, Ace, and I cannot let him lose control."


    "I can''t lose the property I deserve!"


    Ace spun around on the beach anxiously. He was close to 150 meters, and every step he stepped on the ground could cause waves of miniature earthquakes around him.


    Let one unbound thing after another escape from the shackles of gravity.


    Eliza flew from afar and looked at Ace, who was circling on the beach of the floating island, with a dragon face and some doubts.


    Secretly said: "Why is this guy crazy?"


    "The last time I killed myself has not passed yet, why is it turning around like a dog again?"


    "Could it be that he swore another oath? Then the oath was fulfilled and punished himself."


    Eliza flew in front of Ace.


    As for Ace, he saw Eliza, and he saw a savior. As a farming dragon, he is definitely not as good as Eliza, a magic dragon, in some aspects.


    At least in terms of power and conspiracy, it is far inferior.


    He quickly raised the question.


    Listen to what Ace said, and the data on the growth of the strength of the dependents calculated by Ace using the magic screen.


    Eliza was shocked for a moment, and then hurriedly started to make the one million trumpet Elizas in her soul sea busy and perform deduction.


    It was discovered that it was really what Ace said.


    Within a thousand years, if they don''t think of a good solution, the overall power of the dependents within the Dragon Alliance will exceed their Big Three, and they will lose control.


    Faced with such serious consequences.


    Eliza hurriedly contacted Elena, and then Elena quickly used the teleportation array from the front line to join them.


    The three little dragons formed a circle again.


    Ace took the lead and said: "I can''t think of any good solution. The soaring strength of the dependents is unstoppable."


    "This is a general trend formed by the gathering of all vested interest classes in the ontology world and their joint efforts."


    "Any existence standing in front, including the most powerful divine power in the void, is nothing but ants in front of this torrent."


    "The three of us, even if we have endless resources, it is impossible for us to raise our strength to a powerful divine power within a limited time."


    "And even if it is a powerful divine power, it can''t keep up with the speed of their strength improvement."


    "Within a thousand years, if the three of us push ourselves to death, we will be able to use the power of the small world to exert a medium-level divine power."


    "And they, judging from the current situation, the increase brought about by genetic screening, the increase brought about by the surge in the number of superhumans, and after the land was entrusted, the superhumans rapidly improved their strength with the help of the blood sacrifice energy brought by the fiefdom. Within a thousand years, the more than 300 races under our command will all have powers at the weaker level of divine power."


    "Three hundred weak divine powers, beat our three medium divine powers."


    "We can''t do it even if we risk our lives."


    "Let''s think of a way!"


    Ace stopped talking, and looked at the two little dragons in front of him expectantly.


    In the scarlet pupils, a rare look of encouragement appeared.


    Elena and Eliza looked at each other.


    Needless to say, Elena, wouldn''t it be troublesome to ask her, the fighting dragon, to figure out a way?


    Apart from being able to fight, she is really not good at other aspects.


    Therefore, Elena silently looked at Eliza with her purple pupils, and said, we will continue to eat hot and spicy food in the future, and it depends on you.


    Ace also followed the trend and stared at Eliza.


    Looking at the two little dragons in front of her, Eliza felt helpless, why didn''t she realize that you two were so similar before.


    Longtou sighed and said, "You guys have to give me some time for this difficult problem."


    "I can''t figure out a solution to this problem all at once. Give me a month, and I''ll think about it."


    Ace and Elena expressed their understanding, so they found a random place and began to lie down and wait.


    Two pairs of red, two purple and two pairs of dragon eyes stared at Eliza all the time.


    The question this time is different from the previous ones.


    Before it was all about fighting.


    Fighting is precisely the strength of the absolute militarization rules, coupled with the three farming rules, if you are careful, you will not be beheaded, and you will always be able to cut down the enemy step by step.


    As for internal issues, is there any?


    When there is a war and the overall strength of the dependents is no match for their three dragons, their loyalty is constant at one hundred.


    They say they can kill whoever they want to kill, and most of the family members are rushing to cut people. They even fought with each other for the chance to kill people, and they all drew their knives.


    A group of loyal ministers.


    The dependents are all loyal ministers, so what are the internal problems?


    Whatever matters, they have the final say, and the dependents can execute them.


    Eilean opened her mouth to kill several race kings, but they are still loyal.


    said, we can help your majesty cut down to the end of time, whoever dares to offend your majesty, if offended today, his ashes will be thrown away tomorrow.


    Even if the Ace Lion opened his mouth wide and divided the blood sacrifice energy share from 50 to 50 to 70 to 30, they were still not honest.


    However, all of the above are based on the fact that the three dragons have absolute power.


    This is how it will be so beautiful.


    If you don''t have absolute power, things will not be so beautiful.


    At least, 70% to 30% is absolutely unnecessary, and 50% to 50% may be difficult.


    As the strength of the dependents continues to far exceed their Big Three, the share will gradually change to 40-60, 30-70, 20-80, and 19-point.


    This is absolutely not allowed by their three dragons.


    In the vast and boundless soul research base, nearly a million Elizas sat in the tall hall, carefully discussing the problems outside.


    want to get rid of it.


    However, after thinking about it for ten days, the million Elizas are still at a loss for the problem before them.


    The power of dependents has skyrocketed, which is inevitable with the emergence of war.


    If you want to stop all this, you can only force them to stop the war, so that their strength will stop growing.


    But their strength has stopped growing, and the strength of the Outer Gods and evil dragons on the countless overseas roads will not stop growing. When they become stronger, their life will still be difficult for the Big Three.


    The most important thing is that the interests of the entire world do not allow the war to stop.


    The gods, saints, and the will of the world are all waiting for the outbreak of the war, and their income will usher in a ten-fold, a hundred-fold, a thousand-fold surge.


    They dare to kill whoever dares to block.


    Includes Ace.


    The status of saints cannot protect the three dragons against all interest classes in the entire world. After all, there is the will of the world opposite them, and the will of the world is the existence of making rules.


    It has gone too far, the will of the world said that the rules cannot be changed.


    Stopping a war will have more tragic consequences than launching a war.


    Wars continued to break out, nothing more than the fact that the blood sacrifice share was getting smaller and smaller, but although the blood sacrifice share was getting smaller and smaller, the number of dependents continued to double.


    On the whole, the blood sacrifice energy they get every year is still continuing to explode.


    Therefore, Eliza immediately ruled out stopping the outbreak of war in order to regain control of the Dragon Alliance.


    But apart from stopping the outbreak of war, she couldn''t think of any good way.


    The digestion ability of their three dragons is really limited, and the digestion ability of their small world, because the growth time is too short, is that way.


    To be honest, if they could completely convert their annual blood sacrifice resources into their strength, these things would never happen.


    70% of the Dragon Alliance''s blood sacrifice resources are in the hands of their Big Three. As long as they can transform 70% of the blood sacrifice resources into strength, the dependents who have grown up with 30% of the blood sacrifice resources will not be able to resist at all.


    They can only obediently be the dependents of the three giants, and be loyal and loyal ministers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Forge World Artifacts

    Chapter 405 Casting World Artifacts


    "The number of dragons is too small to digest the energy of the blood sacrifice. Can we find a few more evil dragons and distribute some of the energy of the blood sacrifice to them, so that they will become stronger continuously, so as to help us suppress the dependents."


    "No, the evil dragons are all cunning, irritable, and domineering existences. They regard themselves as kings. Once they have mastered the power to overthrow our Big Three, betrayal is a matter of minutes. After the group of dependents become stronger, What happened was about the same, if not worse."


    "Otherwise, the rules of absolute militarization will not be enforced. Use Ace''s revised civilized immortality rules, and use the civilized immortality rules to improve the genetic level of all dependents in the world, to ensure the rapid growth of the interests of the entire world, and to stabilize all interest classes. "


    "This doesn''t seem to work either. Absolutely militaristic rules, as long as you cut with a knife, the genetic level can be raised rapidly, and the civilized immortality rule, although it is also a high-level rule for raising the genetic level of a race on a large scale, but The basis for using the rules of civilized immortality is that all clansmen have received a high-level education and can understand the truth."


    "All the clansmen have read books, so don''t even think about it. It is impossible for our dependents to achieve such an achievement."


    One million trumpets Eliza discussed fiercely in the auditorium. You proposed your method, and I refuted your method to find out the shortcomings.


    The scene was extremely lively.


    On the high soul throne, Eliza frowned and looked at the countless trumpet Eliza gates who were discussing non-stop.


    He has a halo shape in his head.


    Hastily shook his transparent little head, came to his senses, and said irritably, "That fellow Ace has posed a big problem for me."


    "Once we don''t think of a way to quickly digest the huge annual blood sacrifice energy and turn the resources into strength, within a thousand years, more than 300 weak divine powers will fight against our three medium divine powers. It will probably happen."


    "The entire dragon alliance will be out of control in our hands."


    "How can this absolutely militarized rule get out of control so easily?"


    "I have fallen into a situation of losing control several times before. Ace, who has absolute prestige, needs to rely on absolute force to suppress them before they can be obedient."


    "But for the sake of the war, their small actions have not stopped."


    "Our three giants brought countless dependents from south to north, and from north to south. After countless battles, we won countless victories and won countless living spaces for all ethnic groups."


    "Theoretically speaking, with our contributions and the prestige brought by our achievements, the country will definitely be as stable as steel."


    "However, a country that is as stable as steel is simply unable to resist the general trend brought about by the absolute militarization rules."


    Seeing that the million-dollar Eliza still hadn''t come up with a good solution, Eliza sighed deeply.


    In an ordinary country, as long as the ruler wins a few foreign wars and seizes a large amount of living space outside the country and makes great contributions to all vested interests in the country, it can basically bring great prestige to the ruler and make the ruler Those who rule the whole country with great ease.


    As for their three giants, their contributions are already innumerable, but they simply cannot control the Dragon Alliance perfectly without absolute force.


    Under the rules of absolute militarization, the probability of losing control of subordinates is more than ten times and a hundred times higher than before.


    It has been a long time since the war stopped, and the subordinates will really draw their knives and chop them over.


    "Otherwise, we will forge a world artifact that can grow and improve infinitely as long as we have unlimited resources from inheritance."


    Suddenly, a small Eliza, with a flash of inspiration, said loudly.


    The auditorium fell silent in an instant.


    Countless trumpet Eliza stared at the one who made a suggestion.


    Eyes lit up in pairs.


    The dragon and his world''s ability to absorb is limited.


    This is because the body of the evil dragon needs time to adjust and develop, and it is impossible to grow into a dragon with tens of millions of kilometers all at once, which requires a long time to adjust and then digest.


    And the world is similar. It is not that you can improve infinitely if you have unlimited resources.


    It requires a lot of time to build rules, so as to ensure the stability of the world.


    Unlimited, no matter what, let the world rise rapidly, and it will only bring about the collapse of the world.


    So the speed at which the world absorbs energy is also limited.


    But the artifacts are different. In the inheritance memory of their evil dragons, there are countless methods of casting artifacts.


    As long as there are enough resources, there should not be too many high-level world artifacts that can rapidly improve their strength.


    They can completely forge high-level world-wide growable artifacts that can rapidly increase their strength, consume excess resources, and use the power of the artifact to increase their strength on a large scale.


    The most important thing is that the casting of the artifact is not very difficult for the three little dragons.


    They are dragons with a small world, and with the help of the small world, they use the power of the whole world to forge artifacts in the small world, and it is almost impossible for them to fail.


    Seeing that she had found a solution, Eliza gave the trumpet Eliza who proposed the solution an encouraging look, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Outside, Eliza, who had been asleep for twenty-five days, opened her eyes proudly.


    Ace and Elena saw Eliza''s expression and knew it instantly. Eliza thought of a solution, otherwise the other party should be frowning at this moment, why would they show a proud expression?


    "How about it, Eliza? What''s the solution you came up with?"


    Ace hurriedly climbed in front of Elisa, his dragon face was full of eagerness.


    Now their three dragons occupy 70% of the blood sacrifice resources of the entire dragon alliance. He is not willing to give up such a good life.


    Not to mention let the family members take away their share of the blood sacrifice, that is absolutely not allowed by his evil dragon.


    Elena also crawled over, looking at Eliza expectantly.


    Looking at the two little dragons with the same eyes in front of them, Eliza felt that she had become the leader of the Dragon Alliance in a daze.


    But is there a real problem? Looking at Ace, who is a lot thicker than her, she calmed down.


    Still can¡¯t do it.


    After calming down, she raised her faucet and said dismissively: "The solution is actually very simple. Our bodies, our small world, cannot grow upward without limit due to various reasons."


    "But in our inheritance memory, there are countless kinds of growth world artifacts that can grow infinitely as long as there are resources."


    "We can use our huge resources to cast one or several world artifacts that can burst out with powerful power."


    "With the help of the small world, we cannot fail."


    "When the time comes, we have the protection of the world''s artifacts, are we still afraid that those dependents will fail?"


    The voice fell.


    Ace and Elena''s dragon eyes instantly lit up to the extreme.


    It turns out that the solution to this problem is so simple.


    Just pull out the casting method of the world artifact that can grow from the inheritance memory, and then cast it.


    In the end, it is only necessary to add energy to allow him to improve without limit, and the original problem is solved.


    Simple, brutal, efficient.


    They are completely able to rely on the power of the divine weapon to suppress those dependents and obediently be the loyal servants of their Big Three.


    ¡­


    In the golden and silver golden mountains and silver seas, Ace sat high on his own throne, closed his eyes, and fell into a deep sleep.


    The dragon-shaped soul goes straight into its own small world.


    A familiar sense of penetration came through, and Ace opened his soul dragon eyes, looking at the countless golden power of the sun around him.


    The familiarity of the light family is integrated with the world will of the entire small world, turning into the world will of the small world.


    this moment.


    The Sea of ??Inheritance and Memories of the Dragon Clan, which is as numerous as the sea of ??stars, was opened by him, and countless huge stars of knowledge appeared in front of him again.


    My mind moved.


    Growable world artifact, as a filter, he sent into this endless sea of ??knowledge.


    Large expanses of stars quickly disappeared, and countless stars moved from afar and appeared in front of him.


    With the power of the will of the small world, Ace began to quickly screen the world artifacts he needed.


    World artifacts are different from ordinary artifacts. They are special artifacts that are completely controlled and controlled by the world.


    is an artifact that coexists with the world.


    The more powerful the world is, the more powerful the world''s artifacts will be.


    The most important thing is that when the world is at a lower level, the world artifact can use countless resources to allow itself to have power that can surpass the world, so as to guard the entire world and prevent the destruction of the world.


    It''s just that most of the worlds don''t have enough resources to forge their own world artifacts.


    The only worlds that can forge their own artifacts are the worlds of local tyrants.


    Like the ordinary poor world, it is not easy to live continuously.


    After all, the void is not a small pond of peace, but a seething sea filled with countless dangers.


    As for their three dragons, why not cast ordinary artifacts?


    This is of course because the three dragons cannot be controlled. The artifact is a high-level weapon that can only be controlled by the gods. The more powerful the artifact, the higher the physical strength is required to fully exert the opponent''s power.


    And the world artifact is controlled by the world, so the three dragons don''t need to worry about it at all.


    Every time you use it, just use the world artifact just like using the world power of the small world.


    Compared with their own difficult control, I don¡¯t know how easy it is to use.


    So what Eliza just proposed is to create a world artifact that is well controlled, even if their three dragons are still in a weak stage, they can still exert their full combat power through the small world.


    Instead of making ordinary growable artifacts that their three dragons simply cannot control.


    "This won''t work, it''s too weak and doesn''t fit my identity."


    "This is even worse. It''s dark and slick. It can only be twisted and smashed with absolute gravity. In the extraordinary world, gravity is not very easy to use."


    "This huge chessboard is interesting, but I''m a stinky chess basket. If I go to play chess and fight with others, I can''t grasp it."


    Countless kinds of artifacts that can grow into the world keep passing by his eyes.


    Chessboard-shaped, knife-shaped, sword-shaped, bead-shaped, animal-shaped, bell-shaped, large and small world-like artifacts that can grow are endless.


    Moreover, their functions also opened his eyes.


    The functions of farming, teleportation, smashing everything, erasing everything, sealing everything, etc. are simply endless.


    Individual artifacts have the power of multiple abilities.


    Finally, Ace looked at a swaying sea of ??metal.


    "Atomic Metal Sea" is a special world artifact. Every metal atom that exists inside the Metal Sea is a tiny artifact. Countless metal atom artifacts can be gathered to form a world-wide artifact "Atomic Metal Sea."


    Among them, the more metal atomic artifacts, the stronger the power of the atomic metal sea.


    And with the increase of metal atomic artifacts, Atomic Metal Sea will continue to learn, evolve and improve with the help of the huge computing power brought about by the combination of metal atomic artifacts.


    is a world artifact that can infinitely improve one''s own strength as long as there are enough resources.


    The only disadvantage is that it requires too many resources.


    After all, an atom is only as big as it is. If you want to use metal atomic artifacts to form a metal sea, the resources consumed will make hundreds of thousands of powerful gods bankrupt and become paupers.


    Because of the extremely expensive construction cost, no giant dragon in the void dared to build him.


    The giant dragons of the rich said that this thing cannot be made by life, so much property, how many rich people can make it.


    And Ace fell in love with him immediately.


    There is no other reason, it is because it is powerful enough.


    Not to mention being able to learn, evolve, and perfect automatically, as long as there are enough resources, the opponent can form a full version of combat power at the fastest speed.


    As long as he builds a metal atomic artifact, after absorbing enough resources, the metal atomic artifact will split, one becomes two, two becomes four, four becomes eight, eight becomes sixteen,... infinitely upward split value-added growth .


    With such a powerful function, he can completely absorb all his excess resources in the shortest time and turn them into combat power that can be mastered by him.


    And in this process, with the increase of metal atomic artifacts, the opponent''s computing power will grow upwards without limit, and then learn, evolve, improve, and become stronger and stronger.


    If he evolves after providing some high-level knowledge for the "Atomic Metal Sea" to learn, the opponent''s powerful speed can become even faster.


    It''s perfect to the extreme.


    "It''s decided, it''s up to you, Atomic Metal Sea!"


    Ace made up his mind.


    Started to use the power of the entire small world to cast the first metal atomic artifact.


    This time, in order to make his world artifact have the best start, Ace waved his hand, and he threw in all the world sources he had stored over the years without any money.


    One year later, with the invisible vibration of the whole small world, a tiny metal ball like an atom appeared in Ace''s eyes.


    Looking at the metal atomic artifact in front of him, Ace, who almost bankrupted himself, didn''t show any distress on his face.


    "Geometric enlargement technique, how big is the body? How strong is the strength."


    "Compared to the defensive force field, how big is the body? How strong is the defense."


    "How big is the equivalent tracking energy cannon? How strong is the attack power."


    "Scale teleportation, how big is the body? How far and how fast can the teleportation speed be."


    Wiping the non-existent cold sweat on his face, Ace was trembling as he recited the opponent''s first few rules that he had engraved on this metal atomic artifact.


    Be more excited, more excited.


    He exhausted all the origins of the world in the small world, and then engraved the rules he wanted on the inside of this initial metal atom artifact, allowing him to use the initial tiny computing power to learn, understand.


    The latter three are the key points, and inscription is actually not very difficult.


    But it took him a lot of effort to make this original metal atomic artifact understand those rules.


    The metal atom artifact wants the split atom to still fully inherit the rules and power of the previous metal atom artifact. The previous metal atom artifact must fully understand all the rules and powers in itself.


    Only after he fully understands all the rules and powers in himself, can the metal atomic artifact he splits have those rules and powers.


    At this step, he really paid his blood.


    Ninety-nine percent of the world origin of the entire small world basically fell on it.


    Now, he finally succeeded, allowing this artifact of metal atoms to fully understand the few powerful rules he had engraved for him.


    With this artifact, he really wants to roar, who else can beat me?


    stand out.


    But reason told him that there are many big bosses outside. It¡¯s okay for him to shout in his own world, but shouting outside is killing him.


    There are as many bosses in the void as there are stars, any one of them can beat him to the knees and beg for mercy.


    It is still necessary to keep a low profile in order to be able to live well.


    Guys who jump too much will die easily.


    Ace gently sent the first metal atom artifact into the original space of the small world, so that the world will of the small world and the metal atom artifact were integrated.


    Turn the metal atomic artifact into a world-wide artifact for the small world at the fastest speed.


    This process does not take too long, this metal atomic artifact itself was cast with the power of the small world and the origin of the world.


    It can be said that it is the same body as the small world, and it naturally fits the will of the small world.


    After a while, the original mechanical will of the metal atom artifact was completely fused by the will of the small world world, and the two sides merged into one.


    From now on, the world will of the small world is not only the world will of the small world, but also the spirit of the metal atom artifact.


    Both sides have the same root and origin, and agree to the same body.


    He will be completely controlled by the world will of the small world for every metal atom artifact that splits out in the future.


    Because from the moment of division, his will is the world will of the small world.


    He can''t betray himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： A lonely family, the last sane man in the world

    Chapter 406 A lonely family, the last sane man in the world


    After the fusion was completed, the original metal atomic artifact flew out of the original space and fell into Ace''s hands again.


    Looking at the metal atomic artifact in front of him that is not much bigger than an atom.


    With a smile on his face, Ace threw it into another space opened up by the small world.


    This space is responsible for storing blood sacrifice energy.


    Because he and his small world couldn''t absorb the blood sacrifice energy sent by his relatives every year, it accumulated more and more, and it became a vast and boundless sea of ??blood sacrifice energy for a long time.


    After throwing metal atoms into it, he left his own little world.


    The rest of the matter, he is no longer in charge, the world will of the small world will help him handle everything.


    In the space shrouded in blood-colored light, endless blood sacrifice energy quietly stays in it.


    No wind, no waves.


    Suddenly, an invisible metal atom fell into this ocean of blood sacrifice energy.


    The moment the metal atomic artifact fell into the ocean of blood sacrifice energy, an astonishing suction burst out instantly.


    The endless blood sacrifice energy was devoured by him at an extremely fast speed.


    Slowly, with the abundance of energy, the metal atomic artifact slowly began to split.


    The rich power of rules spread, the suction became stronger, and more blood sacrifice energy was sucked into the body by the metal atomic artifact.


    After a day.


    The original metal atomic artifact finally split into a metal atomic artifact exactly like itself.


    Subsequently, the two metal atomic artifacts joined together, and even greater suction instantly descended on the entire blood sacrifice energy sea.


    Two days later, the two metal atomic artifacts became four, and the huge suction power doubled at this moment.


    Three days later, the number of metal atom artifacts changed to eight.


    Four days later, the number of metal atomic artifacts became sixteen.


    Five days later, the metal atom artifact became thirty-two.


    ¡­


    With the passage of time, the number of metal atomic artifacts has increased, and the suction power has also skyrocketed at a rate of doubling every day.


    The decline rate of the entire blood sacrifice energy ocean is also getting faster and faster.


    In just one month, the ocean of blood sacrifice energy has been completely absorbed, and the entire space has become empty.


    The soul-shaped Ace, after realizing that his blood sacrifice energy ocean was sucked out, hurriedly descended on his blood sacrifice energy storehouse.


    Looking at the empty space in front of him.


    He was completely stunned.


    He looked tremblingly at the "atomic metal sea" in front of him that was only as big as a human baby''s fingernail, and said a little dizzily:


    "The blood sacrifice energy donated by dozens of trillions of relatives for decades, even lasted for a month, and it was gone."


    "This artifact is too edible."


    "My little world and I have eaten for so long, and we haven''t finished one percent of it."


    "You gave all of your artifacts to Huo Huo!"


    He thought that his own growable artifact was very edible, but he never thought that the other party could be so edible.


    The blood sacrifice energy brought by dozens of trillions of dependents every year is so huge, especially in recent years, the number of dependents has exceeded 70 trillion, and the blood sacrifice energy brought every year is beyond the imagination of countless existences.


    If he and his small world are exhausted, he can absorb about 1% of his own income every year, and save it year after year, plus the previous blood sacrifice energy, the overall blood sacrifice energy donated by his family members every year Together, they have formed a vast ocean.


    As a result, within a month, the other party was gone.


    Looking at the appearance, the other party still has something to say.


    said, there will be ten more blood sacrifice energy oceans, three days, I promise to swallow them for you, not a single drop will be left.


    There are more resources, so don¡¯t worry at all. With me, you will always only have to worry about why you are so poor, instead of worrying about your resources being exhausted.


    Suppress the shock in your heart.


    With a thought, Ace controlled the "atomic metal sea" in his hand, which was only as big as a human baby''s fingernail, and made it bigger and smaller.


    At one time it was so small that he, a mighty dragon, could not see it, and at another time it was so big that it was as high as a million meters, almost piercing the sky of the small space.


    "Atomic Metal Sea" can be big or small, as big as you want it to be, before it reaches its limit, it can be as big as it is, and as small as you want it to be.


    And what is the maximum volume he can have now? Ace doesn''t know either, anyway, he feels that the largest form of the "atomic metal sea" can break his small world.


    The smallest state is about ten thousand times smaller than an atom.


    As for combat effectiveness? He didn''t test it, for fear of ruining his own small world.


    Anyway, he feels that now all the family members are wrestling with him. With the help of the "atomic metal sea", he can slap them all into ashes.


    It doesn''t take much effort at all.


    With such a strong hole card, Ace''s back became extremely stiff in an instant.


    means that from now on, I will become the same as the will of the world, as well as the gods, saints, and will of the world.


    You will only feel that you have too few resources, not too many.


    Because he was in poverty all the time.


    There is a big eater in the family, no amount of family property can withstand his creation.


    Looking at the "atomic metal sea" wriggling happily in his hands, he finally understood the will of the world, the gods, and the saints at this moment.


    He, a little dragon who has not reached the gods, can use his own small world to forge his own growable world artifact.


    There is no reason why the will of the world stronger than him, the gods and the saints cannot create it.


    Looking at the fact that their income has soared tens of thousands of times, hundreds of thousands of times, it still makes the war crazily break out.


    Basically, they are almost the same as him and Ace now, they are all a bunch of poor ghosts.


    No matter how big the family property is, there will never be enough to eat in the face of the big eater at home.


    Worry, worry, worry.


    So, he could only stare at his dragon alliance.


    Because as long as there is a war, their income can be multiplied by a hundred times, a thousand times and a thousand times, and their income can be increased rapidly.


    Feed the big eater in my family.


    Of course, they can only be fed for a few days or a few months. After doubling, poverty will cover them again.


    Always urge them to keep their income skyrocketing.


    In the outer palace!


    The gate of the palace made of gold slowly opened, and Ace crawled out of his palace with a sad face.


    Beside him, an "atomic metal sea" about the size of his head was swimming around him.


    Always spread the message of his own hunger.


    means, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I want to eat.


    As for the information from the "Atomic Metal Sea", Ace could only comfort him non-stop.


    Tell him, wait another two months, and the blood sacrifice energy donated by the family members will arrive in your account, and it will be able to barely fill your stomach by then, wait, wait, wait.


    In the splendid main hall, Elena and Elisa sat on their own thrones, looking at Ace coming out of the passage, and the "atomic metal sea" around Ace.


    sighed at the same time.


    Elena took the lead and couldn''t help but said: "Ace, can you lend me some blood sacrifice resources first? I''m short of resources here."


    "My armor is too edible, and my blood sacrifice energy ocean has been completely consumed by her. Now, my small world has stopped growing due to lack of resources."


    She, Elena, borrowed money from others for the first time in her life. In the past, she was worried that her resources would not be used up.


    It''s better now, because she didn''t pay attention, the blood sacrifice resources that her small world used to digest were swallowed up by her armor.


    Her small world faces the armor that is one with her, and there is no obstacle at all.


    As a result, her small world had no energy to grow, and only one cubic meter of the world''s source was consumed, falling into extreme poverty.


    After Elena finished speaking, Eliza also said a little embarrassedly: "I also have some lack of blood sacrifice energy, can you lend me some too?"


    Two little dragons, one wearing a gorgeous purple armor, with mighty divine power that can almost blind the eyes of the gods in the sky, and the powerful divine power can feel the pain of one''s own teeth.


    And the other, wearing a gorgeous crystal crown, wearing crystal clear crystal armor, endless array of magic flow in her crystal crown and crystal armor.


    It seems that billions of gods and spirits are using magic at any time, turning the world into an endless world of ruins.


    The strength of the two little dragons has skyrocketed, and the world artifacts on their bodies can make countless powerful divine powers greedy, but also fearful to the extreme.


    The "sea of ??atomic metal" on him is nothing special.


    It looked like a black stream of metal, and it didn''t explode with any earth-shattering momentum.


    But the gods will not underestimate this piece of black metal flow.


    They will not forget that 35% of the blood sacrifice resources of the Dragon Alliance belong to Ace.


    How could the power of the black metal flow fed by the dragon alliance''s 35% blood sacrifice resources be poor?


    The Big Three are now gaining the power to match the amount of resources they get each year.


    Looking at the two little dragons with expectant faces, Ace said with a frustrated face: "Don''t look at me, I''m also a poor ghost dragon now, and the world and world artifacts at home simply can''t afford it."


    "Now I''m making them hungry and listening to my comfort."


    "If you want blood sacrifice resources, wait two months from the family members to send them over."


    "I don''t have any here at all, he''s all over me."


    Ace sat on his throne with strides, and pointed to the "sea of ??atomic metal" flowing around him.


    Hearing that Ace also turned into a poor ghost dragon!


    Eliza and Elena''s faces were full of disappointment, but their desire for blood sacrifice resources had been raised to the extreme.


    In the past, they didn''t desire war because they couldn''t run out of resources every year.


    When the flowers are endless, naturally the desire for blood sacrifice energy is not so great, and even because they worry that they have too many resources, they will become a gift package of resources, which will be remembered by those powerful experts.


    But now, they are worried about a lamp.


    With the world''s artifacts in their hands, they did not hesitate at all with their powerful divine power, and even dared to swagger into the opponent''s kingdom of God and fight with each other.


    What they are most worried about now is that their resources are not enough for the world''s artifacts.


    The artifacts they choose are similar to Ace, they are all pure big eaters, no matter how many resources they have, they are not enough for them to eat.


    Of course, the more resources invested, the stronger the combat effectiveness of the World Artifact.


    Looking at the two little dragons who have become like their subordinates, with fighting spirit all over their bodies.


    Ace slapped his seat.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by the roaring sound, Elena and Eliza were instantly stimulated, and looked at Ace with some dissatisfaction.


    Looking at the dissatisfied two younger sisters, Ace said solemnly and loudly: "After the counter-insurgency war is over, both of you be honest with me."


    "Without my order, if you dare to start a war lightly, don''t blame me for hanging you up and smoking."


    Things are good and bad.


    With a world-wide artifact, the Big Three no longer have to worry about their subordinates becoming stronger than them.


    Occupying 70% of the blood sacrifice resources of the Dragon Alliance, they already have an absolute advantage in resources. Since they forged world artifacts, it is impossible for their dependents to gain more power than them.


    The entire dragon alliance is as stable as steel, and the dependents will become their eternal loyal ministers.


    Their three giants will always be the three giants, even in the world of gods and spirits in the world film, they are still giants.


    But there are also disadvantages. For example, under his leadership, Eliza and Elena, who have been in a state of overfed, were completely aroused to war desire.


    In future wars, the dependents of the Dragon Alliance will not only gain the support of all vested interest classes in the entire world, Elena and Eliza will also become their biggest supporters.


    He, Ace, can only hold the war machine of the Dragon Alliance with one dragon.


    The original two helpers have already run to the accelerator and stepped on the accelerator desperately.


    means that we will keep fighting, we will keep fighting, we will keep fighting.


    As for him, Ace, the war is only fought at the most suitable time, which is the most suitable.


    He did not allow the Dragon Alliance, a war machine, to lose his control and fall into a disorderly war.


    After all, disorder is not a good thing for absolute militarism.


    Any powerful rule has its advantages and disadvantages.


    In order to make the main rules of the absolute military run perfectly, it is necessary to ensure that the enemy on the opposite side has the power to resist.


    Only in this way can the genetic screening of the relatives of the opponent be achieved by means of war.


    And once the trend of non-stop crushing is formed, the speed of genetic screening will be greatly reduced.


    In the long run, the harm outweighs the benefit.


    Far outweighs the benefits of issuing a war at the right time.


    It is obvious that most of the existences can multiply their interests tenfold, hundreds of times, and thousands of times as long as a war breaks out.


    Absolutely can''t help it.


    And he just wanted to firmly step on the brakes of the war machine of the Dragon Alliance when they couldn''t help it.


    Let it roar forward when the time is right.


    Instead of rushing forward with a random punch.


    Killed all the powerful enemies, but in the end, only a group of weak chickens with extremely weak combat effectiveness were still in front of them, which could not play a screening role at all.


    Looking at Ace''s scarlet majestic gaze, and then at the "sea of ??atomic metal" that is about to move.


    Eliza and Elena lowered their faucets to show that you are the boss and you have the final say.


    As for whether he will do anything after returning to the lair, so that the future war will break out quickly, so what?


    Definitely have to do everything possible to make wars break out as quickly as possible.


    Their world artifacts are hungry all the time, where is the small world waiting for food?


    The poor ghost dragons said that they want the war to continue until the end of time.


    If time has no end, then let the war keep happening all the time.


    Elena and Eliza strode out of the main hall respectfully.


    The world artifacts of the two of them exude amazing power and are waiting for food.


    And Ace, at this moment, sitting on his throne, became the only existence in the entire Ontology world that stepped on the brakes of the war machine of the Dragon Alliance.


    As for his opposite, there are all vested interest classes in the ontology world, including his two younger sisters, Eliza and Elena.


    There seems to be another one.


    Ace turned his eyes to his world artifact "Atomic Metal Sea".


    "I still have to add you. You are hungry every day, and you are hungry every day. How can I afford you?"


    "Ding ding ding ding!"


    "Meow"


    Hearing Ace''s dissatisfied words, "Atomic Metal Sea" turned into a kitten no smaller than Ace, and the big fluffy cat pointed its head at Ace''s chest and gave a big thud.


    means, you are my master, you can do whatever you want.


    However, you must not lack my rations, otherwise I will be angry, and you will not be allowed to touch me if I am angry.


    I''m not acting cute, just to make you happy.


    Looking at the big metal fluffy cat in front of him, Ace was helpless.


    Sure enough, he was right.


    This guy has also joined the industry of stepping on the gas pedal, and he is still the group that steps on the accelerator the hardest.


    In order to obtain enough rations, the artifact of the world lost all his face, and turned into a cat to act cute to him.


    What about the arrogant face of your world artifact?


    If the big cat heard Ace''s heart, it would definitely pat its chest, and said without shame: "I''m going to starve to death, do you still care about this face?"


    "The sky is big and the earth is big, eating is the biggest, and filling the stomach is the most important."


    "Aren''t you just acting cute? It''s not something too embarrassing."


    "As long as the war keeps breaking out, it can bring me a steady stream of rations. If one cat is not enough, I can turn into a hundred cats and sell them together."


    "It''s just a cute show, where is my ration important."


    "Atomic Metal Sea" continues to show off its cuteness arrogantly.


    And Ace sat on his throne with some collapse.


    In the future, it will be difficult to be the helm of this body world.


    There are a large group of traitors inside, and outside there are gods, saints, and the will of the world.


    The two younger sisters also ran to the opposite side, denouncing his brother.


    Even his own weapon is stretching out one of his feet and stepping on the gas pedal desperately.


    means that although my body is yours, my heart is on the accelerator.


    As the dragon on the brakes of a war machine known as the Dragon Alliance.


    The days to come are sad!


    @: Readers and friends, the 40,000 word is changed in half a month, and some monthly tickets will be given away, recommended tickets to support.


    Thank you all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Perfect the rules of the game

    Chapter 407 Improve the rules of the game


    war front line.


    The mighty dragon alliance army, driving endless floating magic warships, wielded knives, and kept killing continents one by one.


    Continents were slaughtered one by one, and the huge ocean fleets formed by continents one after another were destroyed on the ocean.


    The entire west of the initial continent has been completely transformed into the most terrifying and **** battlefield.


    Distance from the front line, there is a continent tens of thousands of miles away. Twenty kings of the race of the dwarves, looking at the piece of their cubs in front of them, tried their best to barely occupy a quarter of the continent.


    The expression is neither sad nor happy.


    Dwarf legend Musa Kalim looked at the densely packed Silingtai hills on this continent, and the densely packed countless ratmen inside the Silingtai hills.


    Somewhat dissatisfied with the situation of the Dwarf Legion.


    In order to occupy this super-large-scale continent with an area of ??more than 800 million square kilometers, their dwarves invested 50 billion troops on this continent.


    Among them, there are more than 30 million extraordinary people.


    However, after twenty years of **** battles, they barely occupied a quarter of the continent.


    The number of dead dwarves has exceeded 40 billion. Although in the process, the original 30 million extraordinary dwarves have become more than 600 million extraordinary dwarves, they have already earned blood.


    But the loss of up to 40 billion yuan still makes them feel very distressed.


    "If only we, the kings of the race and the legends under us, could make a move."


    "With the power of the legend, we can completely push the entire continent horizontally with the power of the legend."


    Dwarf legend Moussa Kalim said with a headache.


    A dwarf king with blond hair next to him also sighed a little: "There is no way, the gods, the saints, the will of the world, at the moment when the counter-insurgency war started, they are constantly improving the war the rule of."


    "Up to now, the most basic requirement is that the legend on the opposite side does not do anything, and the opponent''s extraordinary legion has not assembled. Our group of legends and mighty extraordinary legion must also be unable to assemble like the opponent."


    "In war, you can only use soldiers against soldiers, extraordinary against extraordinary, and fight against each other."


    "Even on every continent, overwhelming forces and extraordinary people cannot be invested, so that the opponent has great resistance."


    "But we also have an advantage. We exchange 40 billion ordinary dwarves for 600 million extraordinary dwarves. Whatever we say, we have earned."


    "In recent years, those extraordinary dwarves, with the help of reproduction potions and sextuplet breeding artifacts, have given birth to about tens of billions of highly talented dwarf babies."


    "It has raised the genetic level of our dwarves a big step up."


    "Overall, we haven''t actually lost anything on this continent."


    "On the mainland, including the children born to the dwarf superhumans, and the children born to the children of the dwarf superhumans, the total number of fathers and sons and grandchildren has exceeded 60 billion."


    "Speaking of which, we have earned 10 billion in terms of quantity alone."


    "If you count the improvement of the genetic level of the extraordinary and the dwarves, the benefits we had on those 50 billion dwarves at the beginning, if we say that it has increased by ten times, it will be less."


    The reason why all the vested interests in the world want the Dragon Alliance to continue to break out wars.


    It is to think that through the absolute militarization rules created by Ace, there is a special characteristic of wars that can continuously improve the genetic level of dependents, and the genetic level of each ethnic group will continue to explode.


    Thus achieving a surge in the income of all vested interests.


    War is only secondary, and genetic screening is the main one.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the smooth selection during the war, the will of the world, all living beings, and all saints have been working hard to perfect the rules of the game.


    From the moment Ace launched the counter-insurgency war, they have been constantly improving during the war.


    Today, every continent and every island attacked by the Dragon Alliance.


    When attacking, they cannot dispatch subordinates and superhumans with absolute advantages.


    And before the opponent has not used the Legendary and Extraordinary Legion, the Dragon Alliance cannot use it either.


    Only ordinary dependents and low-level transcendents can fight face to face, and use their strength to cut everything for themselves.


    The strong live and the weak die.


    In this situation.


    The ordinary dependents or low-level superhumans who can survive the battlefield are all selected from the same group of dependents or transcendents, one out of ten or one in a hundred.


    Digestive ability, strength, speed, defense, intelligence, and nerve reflexes are all at the top of the entire race.


    As for those with defects, they basically died on the battlefield.


    And those who can''t catch up, can only be slaves forever, and then die of old age and helpless.


    Only those military winners who survived the battlefield can climb up. Those who achieve extraordinary gains more life spans and at the same time give birth to more highly talented offspring


    So, with the efforts of the gods, the new rules of war were continuously introduced into the hands of the race kings of the various clans of the Dragon Alliance.


    The war has also become more regular.


    Of course, the reason why the kings of all races will support the rules is because they can also obtain the greatest benefits in the process.


    The higher the genetic level of one''s own race, the better the quality of the blood donated by the people of the clan, and the energy brought by the blood sacrifice energy can also be higher.


    A lot of gods above eat their brains full of fat, and the kings of their races also eat it, which is really cool.


    With the efforts of all vested interest classes in the whole world, the formulation of rules is maintained by all existences.


    The twenty dwarf legends muttered for a while.


    Still decided to throw this continent to the cubs above, and let them fight slowly by themselves.


    Anyway, the rules of their dragon alliance can become stronger and stronger, the more miserable the war is, the more intense the war is, the higher the strength and number of their superhumans and the higher the genetic level of their clansmen.


    It is completely possible to improve your own strength while fighting, improve the genetic level of all fighters, and kill all the enemies by the way.


    As for the troops going to the front, they just pull from the rear.


    At the beginning, they cut all the way west from the original mainland, and the islands and mainlands they occupied behind them, but they lost a lot of ordinary people.


    Over the years, under the influence of drinking potions for reproduction and the artifact of sextuplets, the number is out of control.


    The speed of reproduction is not inferior to those of the dark races.


    The ability to have such a strong reproduction rate is entirely due to their copying of the development method of the elves.


    That''s right, let the clansmen drink the potion of reproduction, let the gods in the sky give sextuplets artifacts to help, and other development plans, they all learned from the elves.


    To tell the truth, when they knew that beauty-loving, clean-loving, face-loving elves developed in this way.


    The three views were all shattered to the ground.


    They really didn''t expect that elves who love beauty, cleanliness, and good face would use such shameful means to develop their own group.


    So, facing the small number of people in the group, they started to copy without hesitation.


    As the saying goes, the sky is big and the earth is big, and eating is the biggest, so how can you have trouble with money?


    They all rely on the blood sacrifice energy provided by their clansmen to practice. If the number of clansmen does not skyrocket, how can their blood sacrifice energy increase?


    Without the energy of blood sacrifice, how can they ascend to the top of the demigods, how can they raise the kingdom of God to the sky, and become eternal and immortal existence.


    Faced with the temptation to become a god, what is face?


    The dwarf gods in the sky, facing the dwarves who want to learn the elf development model, of course, after showing contempt on their faces, secretly sent down a lot of sextuplet artifacts.


    They were even afraid that the dwarves would not be able to obtain enough reproduction potions. The production lines of more than 10,000 reproduction potions had been accidentally turned into relics and dropped into the dwarves'' territory.


    It took the other party a long time to find it.


    Really painstaking to the extreme.


    Twenty dwarf kings turned into birds and led their legendary subordinates to control the floating magic battleship that had turned into an empty shell. They quickly went to the rear, loaded one by one dwarf legions, and transported them to the front line.


    Suddenly, more than thirteen continents were set off by the dwarves. They fought together with the natives above, vowing to turn this continent into the home of their dwarves.


    As for the other races, the battlefield gradually fell into a stalemate because of the inability of the Extraordinary Legion and the Legends to take action.


    So, like the dwarves, they began to divide the battlefield into countless parts, crossing the islands and continents that had not yet been fully captured, and igniting the flames of war to the islands and continents behind.


    Under the influence of the situation of all parties, the seven or eight hundred continents in the west of the original continent and the densely packed countless islands are being dragged into the flames of war at an alarming speed.


    In just a hundred years, the flames of war have completely ignited seven or eight hundred continents in the west and countless densely packed islands.


    The galloping flames of war shook the whole world.


    The traitors in the other three directions were shocked by the killing caused by the dragon alliance.


    is also quickly dispatching the huge fleet it has formed into the area occupied by the dragon alliance, and fighting fiercely with the opponent.


    And those fleets happened to be the targets of countless third-tier supernatural beings and legends of the Dragon Alliance.


    The entire West is in complete chaos.


    Floating island, in the gorgeous main hall.


    Ace sat tall on his throne, looking at the **** metal cat lying in front of him, patting his stomach, and hiccupping.


    A dragon''s face is full of helplessness.


    Youyou said: "My dependents have already exceeded five trillion trillion, and in the past hundred years, I have raised my genetic level by at least one or two times to five trillion billion."


    "Thirty to five percent of the blood sacrifice energy they donate every year belongs to this dragon."


    "As a result, every time they sent the blood sacrifice energy, except for the one percent that was given to the small world to digest, the rest went into your stomach."


    "You don''t have any complaints after eating this dragon, but can you stop every time? If you are full today, you will be hungry again tomorrow."


    Scarlet longan stared closely at the big metal cat, Ace now felt that he was poor, poor, poor.


    The annual income is only enough for the big cat in front of him to eat for a day, and the whole dragon is shaking with anger.


    "Meow!"


    Seeing that his ration provider disliked him for eating too much, he made him a pauper.


    The big metal cat quickly got up, and its **** body crawled over. Its big round cat face pointed at Ace''s body and gave an arch.


    Embarrassed, Meow said: "Meow, I have eaten a little more, but I am very strong."


    "I will definitely not let you lose money!"


    After finishing speaking, the big metal cat gently waved its paw towards the palace ceiling, and the palace ceiling, which was as wide as one million square meters, disappeared without a sound.


    The sun is shining down.


    The big metal cat pointed at the sun in the sky and said arrogantly: "That big ball, I can slap it right now."


    "If you want it, I''ll take it off and give it to you as a necklace to make up for your loss."


    Looking at the sun in the sky, he glanced at his metal cat again.


    Ace whispered furtively: "Can you really beat him? That''s the sun god, a **** with powerful divine power."


    "In our main body world, that is the number one powerhouse."


    "I''m rushing up with my own little world now, and it''s not enough for him to slap me."


    He really didn''t know that this big cat had become so strong without making a sound.


    dared to utter wild words and fight the sun god.


    Seeing Ace''s disbelief, the big metal cat instantly turned into a 10,000-meter long metal river, surrounding Ace.


    "My master, it''s been a hundred years, but you have never used me."


    "The weather is really nice today, do you want to use it?"


    "I believe that when you see my huge power now, you will never feel distressed after resources are eaten by me."


    The mighty metal river fell with the voice, instantly enveloping Ace.


    Looking at the "sea of ??atomic metal" flowing on the surface of his body.


    Ace said loudly: "Then let me see, how strong are you?"


    "as you wish!"


    The voice echoed in the hall, and Ace had disappeared in place.


    At an altitude of tens of millions of meters, the continent has become extremely small in front of Ace.


    Look at everything familiar below.


    With a thought, Ace merged with the world will of his own small world.


    At this moment, he can feel that the "atomic metal sea" is him, and he is the "atomic metal sea".


    The two sides are one.


    If you want to use his power, it is as simple as a baby can **** milk.


    At this moment, Ace''s dark body outside began to grow rapidly.


    Kilometers, 10,000 meters, 100,000 meters, 1 million meters, 10 million meters...


    In the end, Ace didn''t know how huge he had become. The only comparison, the Primordial Continent, was only the size of a dragon scale on his body.


    A colossal shadow enveloped the entire world.


    At this moment, all the creatures on the three thousand continents suddenly felt dark.


    They looked at the black hole in the sky strangely, but they couldn''t see the end of the darkness at all. They just thought that it was getting darker today.


    Only an existence as powerful as a legend can use his powerful power to vaguely see a piece of scales as wide as a continent covering the sky above him.


    After realizing the truth in the sky above them, each of them felt terrified, and at the same time, they desperately reduced their aura, making their aura as small as an ant.


    Then hide yourself to death.


    Pray that danger will not come to them.


    However, they were worrying for nothing.


    Ace just wants to see how strong his current strength is, and whether the "atomic metal sea" is worthy of the resources he spends every year.


    Therefore, the darkness appeared for only a minute before disappearing into the world.


    In the original palace, Ace sat on his throne, looking at the big cat in front of him that was licking his fur.


    My heart was shocked to the extreme at this time.


    The power he has just mastered has exceeded his cognition.


    That is a power far beyond ordinary powerful divine power. It is really not a big deal to swallow a sun.


    Just now he just used the ability of the "Atomic Metal Sea" to grow bigger. As for the countless functions inside the "Atomic Metal Sea", they have not been used yet.


    Just using that function, he already felt that he could rub ordinary powerful divine power on the ground.


    If the "atomic metal sea" explodes with all its strength, it is really hard for him to imagine how strong the opponent can be.


    Of course, he still has self-knowledge.


    Before he appeared, the gods of the Primordial Continent would never be able to defeat the big cat in front of him.


    It doesn''t add up either.


    But it is different now. With his help, the income of the gods has been multiplied tens of thousands of times. While each of them exploded in strength, they have hidden countless cards.


    He wouldn''t believe that they didn''t cast a world-growable artifact or a growable artifact such as "Atomic Metal Sea" with abundant resources.


    In a real fight, it''s really hard to say the outcome.


    But Ace felt that singled out him is absolutely worthy of any of the gods above.


    After all, he holds 35% of the resources of the Dragon Alliance, and the belief of the entire Dragon Alliance is divided among more than 3,000 gods.


    Thirty-five percent vs. one in three thousand, the advantage lies with me, and it is impossible to beat it.


    As for gang fights, he doesn''t have too many dragons, only two, more than three thousand to three, they have the advantage, they can''t do it.


    Seeing that his own cards are so strong, Ace doesn''t feel bad for the resources that the metal big cat eats every year.


    Climb to your own den with peace of mind, get ready for a good night''s sleep, and improve your strength.


    He believes that although the small world and the "atomic metal sea" have long been integrated with him, and the three parties are indistinguishable from each other, his body is still very important, not to mention having a powerful divine power.


    At least you have to become a god.


    Otherwise, a small dragon that doesn¡¯t even have a god, possesses a powerful small world, plus an artifact that can grow the world by rubbing its powerful divine power on the ground, the ¡°Atomic Metal Sea¡±, no matter how you look at it, it¡¯s a bit inconsistent, like a soft persimmon .


    His own strength is also very important.


    At least, he doesn''t want to be pure world will, that would be too miserable.


    He can¡¯t enjoy a lot of fun, and once he becomes a pure world will, he will probably be kicked out of the body world and let him stand on his own.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： war in the void

    Chapter 408 War in the Void


    Frontline, war floating city.


    Looking at Ace who suddenly grew bigger and shrouded the world in darkness, and then disappeared suddenly.


    Eleanor has no surprise on her dragon face. She is not a certain dragon who sleeps for decades or hundreds of years at every turn. She usually doesn''t care about anything and only comes out at critical moments.


    Ever since she got her own growable world artifact "Eternal Flame", she has often controlled her own world artifact, turning it into a high-speed moving sun, rampaging in the void, hitting and burning to death. exist.


    She even fought a certain sun god, held him down and beat him violently, and determined who was the strongest sun **** in the world.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party also has a very powerful growable artifact, she would have already captured him as a younger brother at this moment.


    During the play, she also met Eliza who used hundreds of thousands of gods and magics to hunt and kill thousands of poor ghosts and gods.


    That¡¯s right, not only she went to play in the void, but Eliza also went to join in the fun.


    There is only a certain dragon, who has been facing the house dragon all the time, and never steps out of the gate.


    Of course, it wasn''t that they wanted to run out, but they were called out by the will of the world to help.


    With the influence of Ace, the interests of the entire ontology world have doubled tens of thousands of times.


    The heroic golden light blinded the eyes of countless gods and giant beasts in the void.


    Facing the vastness of the ontology world to the extreme, and those outer gods who have joined the ontology world with more than 70,000 people, they had a glorious experience of getting rich overnight.


    Countless gods and void behemoths are rushing towards the ontology world like a tide.


    As for the armies below the gods, there are countless numbers.


    Facing the surging countless gods and giant void hands, it is certainly impossible for the gods to agree to each other entering their world.


    War needs to be fought step by step. How can there be a swarm of bees rushing in?


    With so many guys rushing in, 80% of the body world will be destroyed.


    For their own benefit, in order to defend the noumenal world, more than 3,000 gods held their own growable artifacts and led densely packed void behemoths on the side of the noumenal world, as well as their heroic spirits. Warriors, started a crazy war with each other.


    The inside of the world is in a mess, and the outside of the world is not much better, and the battle of gods will break out again.


    That is to say, with the help of Ace, the income of the gods soared by hundreds of thousands of times one by one, and they forged powerful artifacts that can grow.


    One can fight hundreds of thousands, and the combat power is beyond the limit.


    Otherwise, the ontology world would have been overwhelmed by the mighty tide of giant void beasts and endless gods.


    The war was fought very hard.


    After all, the gods are fighting against the gods and void giants that are constantly rushing here in the void.


    There are too few gods on their side, and there are hundreds of thousands of void giant beasts comparable to gods and densely packed gods on the opposite side.


    There are more than 3,000 gods, and it is really difficult to guard all directions of the ontology world.


    Thus, Eliza and Elena were captured by the will of the world.


    Bringing his own world artifact, he wreaked havoc in the void.


    Elena and Eliza together accounted for 35% of the total blood sacrifice energy of the entire Dragon Alliance.


    Income, even in the entire Ontology world, it is one of the best.


    If the income of World Will ranks first, Ace''s income ranks second, while Eliza and Elena are tied for third.


    As beings with the top three incomes, the world artifacts in their hands are of course also among the top three artifacts in the world.


    As soon as it appeared in the void, it directly killed the Quartet and pushed forward the front lines around it. I don''t know how many billions of miles.


    The avatars of the gods who died in their hands exceeded one million.


    As for the void behemoths that don¡¯t require money, there are more than ten million.


    Eleanor and Eliza made a name for themselves in the void, making countless gods and void behemoths frightened.


    As for why not invite Ace out!


    Of course because even if Ace is willing to go out, the will of the world will have to be willing.


    Gods, saints, all vested interest classes in the world will definitely be worried, afraid that someone will abduct Ace.


    A certain Alkas universe has devoted its will to wandering around more than once.


    Obviously, in the face of saving his own world and making the income of the ontology world skyrocket by tens of thousands of times, farming Long Ace, the little Lolita World Will of the Arcas Great Universe is very interested in him.


    If the other party jumps out, the other party will definitely not hesitate to use part of their strength to forcibly abduct the other party.


    I was really abducted, and then it will be Barbie Q.


    The giant dragon alliance, without the suppression of Ace, the interest disputes of all interest classes in the whole world without Ace, a dragon who can suppress everything with his own contribution, what would happen?


    The dragon alliance will collapse, and all clans will fight on their own, directly fighting together, crazily competing for resources.


    Gods and saints, of course they will stand on the side of their own race, they can only benefit from their own side, and cannot suffer from their own side, otherwise they will fight with each other.


    Great form, it will definitely be destroyed.


    In this case, they would never let Ace appear in the void, because it would be too dangerous.


    After all, with tens of thousands of Outer Gods entering their body world, what Ace did has already spread throughout the surrounding void.


    Facing the powerful farming dragon who has increased the income of his own world by tens of thousands of times, which powerful world would not be tempted?


    Don''t want to turn around?


    I definitely want to.


    As long as there is a world of normal thinking, after seeing the powerful ability of Ace, it is impossible not to be moved.


    After all, if you abduct him back, the income in your own world will be multiplied by ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times, one million times.


    This is the rhythm to support myself to death.


    I don''t want to abduct him back, there must be something wrong with my head.


    Except, of course, the worlds of the multiverse.


    Having infinite rules, they break the definition of mass conservation, and can create endless matter and energy from nothing.


    Ordinary existence is no longer considered by them.


    Only multiverses of the same level can become equivalent existences.


    Below that, the multiverse doesn''t care.


    Eleanor looked at the piece of land under the War Floating Void City, which was filled with countless fireworks of war.


    Longan with purple pupils is neither sad nor happy.


    "I have seen the greatness of the void, and I have fought against countless god-level existences. The wars in the world that I thought were interesting before feel so boring."


    "It''s still fun in the void. Those guys can still withstand my attacks and let me hit a few times."


    "Unlike inside the world, you have to completely hide your power, otherwise the little guys below will all be burned to death."


    Eleanor''s purple long eyes blazed with flames of war following her words.


    She yearns for the feeling of fighting all the time, and even more yearns for the refreshing feeling of turning herself into a great sun, unscrupulously releasing her power in the void, and smashing everything in front of her.


    But reason told her that it¡¯s okay to go outside the void to play, but not for too long.


    As the owner of the top three artifacts in the world, she cannot appear in the void too frequently for God to find out her weaknesses.


    Otherwise, the artifacts in the void still have thousands of rules, there is always a kind of magic, and there are rules that can target her.


    The densely packed gods in the void may seem vulnerable in their hands, but it is because they have an absolute advantage in artifacts that they can be trampled to death like bugs.


    Without the advantage of artifacts, guys at the same level are just as good.


    Have to be careful!


    After all, only by being careful can everything be safe. I am too complacent, but there is a high chance that I will lose everything.


    At this time!


    Eliza strode out of the space, wearing the world-growing artifact "Rune Source" that turned into crystal armor on her body, and there was still an endless array of god-level magic flowing inside.


    "Elena, keep an eye on the front line. The gods outside the void sent a message that several powerful guys broke through their defenses and came around the body world. Before they were driven out by the gods, they went to the inside of the world. Throw something in."


    "The gods ask you to keep an eye on the war within the world and prevent anyone from destroying it."


    Eliza said with a serious expression.


    Before she hadn''t cast the world artifact "Rune Source", because her level of contact was too low, she didn''t know the situation outside the world.


    But since casting the world artifact "Source of Runes", with the help of "Source of Runes", she has become one of the top ten existences in the ontology world.


    Even with the help of the main body world, after the super-scale burst of the real power of "Rune Source", her power can be ranked among the top three in the main body world.


    Killing powerful gods like earth dogs, you can face an army composed of tens of thousands of god-level existences in the void.


    Even in the void, it is an existence of overlord level.


    With such great power, she suddenly became a tall person in the Noumenon World, and needed to bear the survival of the whole Noumenon World.


    Defend the world together with the gods and your own void giants outside the main world.


    Looking at the life of salted fish in the past, and now looking at the busy life after becoming a tall person, Eliza has no regrets at all.


    She just thought why her power couldn''t be stronger enough to kill the group of gods and void giants who were jealous of the property of the three giants.


    Looking at Eliza who was tired in her eyes, Elena patted her chest and said, "Eliza, don''t worry, with Queen Elena here, no one can cause damage in the world."


    "When the powerful divine power comes, I can tear them all apart. I will kill as many as they come."


    Eleanor raised her faucet with an extremely confident expression.


    said, with me here, you can go to work with peace of mind.


    I assure you that no one can disrupt the ongoing evolutionary war below, whoever dares to come, she will kill them all.


    Even after killing them, I still don¡¯t feel relieved. When I free up my hands in the future, this queen will go deep into the void, find their world, destroy their kingdom of God, and even resurrect the other party.


    Looking at Elena, who was exuding intense purple flames and was about to turn into a purple sun and burn everything in a trance, Eliza nodded in satisfaction and disappeared in place.


    She believed that with Elena around, no one could destroy this evolutionary war below.


    After all, the opponent was a powerful dragon that turned into a purple sun in the void, killing millions of **** clones and tens of thousands of void behemoths.


    Even in the void, it still exists like an overlord.


    Ordinary powerful divine power is simply not enough for the opponent to fight.


    Not to mention that the other party only invested a little bit of their own strength in it, and dared to come forward to destroy this evolutionary war. Whether they can beat those dragon alliance clans with weak god-level power is a question mark.


    She came this time just in case.


    After Eliza left.


    Elena''s purple pupils widened, carefully observing the wars on the seven or eight hundred continents around her, trying to find out which guys were wreaking havoc.


    And it is only four or five continents away from Elena on a small island with only tens of millions of square kilometers.


    The Lord of Light slowly saw the light from the darkness, and the sound of babies crying reached his ears, and he subconsciously opened his eyes.


    I saw that I was in a Yiren''s nursery, and a sweet-looking female Yiren was hugging him with some doubts.


    "Why doesn''t he cry? Could it be that he is dumb?"


    "Let me try!"


    The sweet-looking female Yiren stretched out her evil hands, and a pair of small hands viciously grabbed the Lord of Light''s white buttocks.


    "Wow!"


    A cry resounded throughout the nursery as the baby cried.


    Looking at the weeping and struggling Lord of Light, the sweet-looking female Yiren nodded in satisfaction and said, "Let me just say, how could he be a mute when he is so strong? Most likely he forgot to cry."


    The Lord of Light looked at the sweet-looking female winged figure in front of him with some humiliation.


    Growing so big, this is the first time someone has pinched his ass.


    If this revenge is not avenged, he will be a powerful divine power in vain.


    He must pinch her back ten times and a hundred times more in the future, so as not to pinch her until she burst into tears, this matter will never be over.


    Vignettes pass, time passes.


    After the Lord of Light was born, he began to work hard to learn the knowledge of this world.


    However, what puzzled him was that he had only just been able to get off the ground and stand up, so logically he should still be at the age of breastfeeding.


    A small wooden sword was thrown into his hand, and then the crazy training began.


    The sweet-looking female winged man at the beginning, holding a small leather whip, began to carry out devil training on him and the other nine babies.


    Practice running in the morning, running desperately from one end to the other without stopping for a moment.


    Practice fighting skills in the afternoon. As for how to practice, put some big rats poisoned to bite people in a small square surrounded by stones, and then throw ten babies into it.


    Then, ten babies **** on their bitten **** and ran from one end to the other.


    Since that day, their injuries have not healed.


    Finally, after the babies grew a little bigger, they picked up their own swords and started their career of cutting mice.


    Cut the mice until they are ten years old.


    After the mouse is cut, cut the rabbit, after the rabbit is cut, cut the sheep, after the sheep are cut, cut the cow.


    After cutting the cattle, it''s time to go to the battlefield.


    The fifteen-year-old Lord of Light looked at the sweet female Winged Man who put on armor for him in a daze.


    "I''m only fifteen years old. Yiren didn''t become an adult until he was thirty. I''m just a teenager now. I''m not even 1.3 meters tall. I''m about to go to the battlefield."


    "I haven''t seen how tense your front line is, are you willing to send your child to the battlefield?"


    The anger in the Lord of Light''s heart began to burn rapidly.


    Although he invaded the ontology world from outside the ontology world, he didn''t come here to cause damage this time.


    Instead, he wants to imitate his subordinates, the God of Candlelight enters the body world, and then under the mutual benefit and win-win situation, make a huge fortune, which is still continuous.


    The income of the God of Candlelight these years is really too much, and it is close to his powerful divine power.


    A mere tiny divine power is so rich that it is impossible not to attract his attention.


    So under his bare fist, the other party said everything, so he came over to make a fortune.


    But it is not so easy to get rich, because there are too many guys who want to get rich.


    At a glance, it is tens of millions at every turn.


    No matter how stupid the gods of other people''s body world are, it is impossible for them to let so many guys into their own world.


    Thus, under the stimulation of getting rich overnight, the war broke out between countless gods, countless void behemoths and the body world who came to want to make a fortune.


    The beating was brutal.


    Of course, this is not what makes him feel scolded the most, but that the gods in the opposite world are too strong.


    A weak and weak divine power actually took out an extremely powerful growable artifact, and cut down tens of thousands of gods with a single sword.


    His three avatars, who were capable of fighting powerful divine power in the void, failed to survive the three moves and were gone.


    That terrifying sword-shaped artifact that can grow, really made his mouth water.


    Seeing that a weaker divine power in the opposite world has such a powerful artifact, and after years of observation, he found that this powerful artifact has a set of gods here, with different shapes and functions.


    There are also two extremely powerful artifacts that can grow the world.


    One piece could turn into a big purple sun, burning and destroying everything. His three clones all died under her impact and burning, and they couldn''t escape.


    The other party''s speed was too fast, obviously far away, but the moment he realized that the other party was coming, he had already hung up.


    The speed is faster than his consciousness, and ten thousand of him rushing up will have to be killed.


    There is also a giant magic ball that sparkles with countless gods'' magic. With every thought, hundreds of thousands of god-level magics combined with each other erupt in an instant, pressing countless billions of miles across the void, and his four clones are all hanging on her body. hand.


    This world is too scary.


    But this strengthened his determination to enter this world.


    The reason is very simple. As one of the strongest worlds under the big world, the Noumenon World will be used by many god-level powerhouses as a stop in the void to conduct rest transactions during world travel.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Who dares to stop me from getting rich, I will fight with him

    Chapter 409 Who dares to stop me from getting rich, I will fight him


    In fact, most of the Void Behemoth tribes in the outside world work part-time for this function.


    He has been to the Noumenon World, and the world he lives in is not too far away from the Noumenon World.


    In fact, it was precisely because the world he was in was not too far away from the Noumenon World that he could come here after hearing the news about the Noumenon World.


    Otherwise, under the infinite expansion of the infinite world of the multiverse world, the void has long been unknown.


    The distance is infinity, infinity.


    Every moment, the entire void is constantly expanding upwards at an equal rate, one becomes two, two becomes four, four becomes eight, and eight becomes sixteen.


    Since endless time, no one but the infinite multiverse has ever known how big the Void is.


    The void is so vast, and although the transmission speed of news in the body world is very fast for the existences around them, for the existences farther away, the shadow of the news may not be seen by the other party in the past countless billions of years. Woolen cloth.


    The speed of message transmission can never compare with the expansion speed of the void.


    And most of the guys are not fools, the rich must be as few people as possible, the more suitable the better.


    If there are too many rumors, there will naturally be more competitors, and when they can get the cake, there will naturally be fewer.


    For their own cake, except for the relatively fast transmission of news in the early stage, most of the guys who knew the news in the rest of the time began to tacitly block the news.


    In this way, the expansion of news in the void slowed down.


    As a regular visitor to the ontology world.


    What the **** does the ontology world look like? Can he, a regular customer, not know?


    Obviously a thousand years ago, all the gods in this world were just like him, and all his mews were poor ghosts.


    Eldest brother doesn''t say that the second brother is equally poor, no one is richer than the other.


    But after getting the news and coming here a thousand years later, my good guy, a weak divine power can actually hang him up and smoke him.


    It¡¯s still the kind that costs tens of thousands per dozen.


    This is outrageous, too rich.


    The poor guy said that no matter how high the price is, he must join in this cake-sharing feast.


    So, he spent a lot of effort and pulled out thirty powerful avatars at the level of divine power to fight the opponent.


    Finally, a little bit of his consciousness was finally sent in.


    That''s right, he never had the intention of destroying the body world, on the contrary, he wanted to come in for mutual benefit and win-win results.


    It¡¯s just that the process is a bit rough, because there are too many guys who want to run in and make a fortune together, so I have to use this method to get in.


    The Lord of Light''s avatar, under the sunlight, the fifteen-year-old, 1.3 meters tall, joined the battle with his own dagger in his hand.


    In the first battle, he survived, but like him, most of the young men from the Yiren clan who were sent over died.


    A team of one hundred teenagers, only about twenty winged teenagers survived.


    After that battle, as the Lord of Light who survived and gained two military merits and became a veteran, he directly became a military merit recipient. While being bestowed with extraordinary skills, he was also given two hundred blood sacrifice resources to let him He increased his power and assigned twenty slaves.


    Of course, these ten slaves are all teenagers just like him.


    A week later, after finishing his training and digesting the blood sacrifice, his energy strength soared, and he set off again with his family''s commander and his younger brother.


    Then there was another big battle. His little brother was dead, but he relied on the combat experience of the gods and his soaring strength to cut down eight enemies.


    Then he was promoted again and became the head of the ten men. He sent over a hundred slaves, and the blood sacrifice energy gave him 900 shares directly. As for the exercises, they were chosen randomly.


    Finally, ten soldiers were assigned to him, and the more than one hundred slaves under the ten soldiers were of course also under his command.


    One month later, with the help of the spiritual practice experience and abundant blood sacrifice resources, he became a Tier 1 powerhouse, and then he stepped into the battlefield again with more than two hundred younger brothers.


    This time all his younger brothers were not dead. With his abundant command experience, at least a hundred or so were still alive, but they were also disabled.


    But with the help of this war, he gained another forty or fifty military merits, and the ten soldiers under him also gained a lot of military merits, and many slaves gained military merits and became soldiers.


    Because the military merits have not yet reached one hundred, he is still a captain of tens and cannot become a commander of a centurion.


    But with the help of the slaves brought by his military exploits, his younger brother directly increased to 800, and his own strength also increased a lot due to the abundant blood sacrifice energy, and his strength skyrocketed again.


    So in the midst of extremely frequent wars, in just ten years, he held his scimitar, bow and arrow, and cut himself step by step into a centurion, a thousand commander, and a ten thousand commander.


    His extraordinary level has also reached the third level!


    In the small castle surrounded by hills of Silingtai, looking at the 300,000 legions under his command, he also felt the 200,000 slaves brought to him by his 200,000 slaves after the blood sacrifice yesterday The blood sacrifice energy is similar to the high-quality blood sacrifice energy brought by high-quality true spirit and intelligent life.


    The Lord of Light sat in his study room with tears streaming down his face. He said tremblingly: "Blood sacrifice itself is the method used by the original totem gods to collect wisdom, life, spirit, energy, and spirit to strengthen themselves. It''s about the same."


    "The energy of a blood sacrifice is definitely comparable to the energy brought by an intelligent life''s dedication to its own gods for a year."


    "After all, one is the power of the soul alone, and the other is the blood sacrifice energy that contains all the power inside his body."


    "The 200,000 blood sacrifice energy brought by 200,000 high-quality true spirits is the power of faith contributed by 200,000 high-quality true spirits for one year."


    "The world I live in is so weak. There are only about 4 million high-quality true spirits. Half of them are stored and half are released. Of this half, another 1.5 million will be reincarnated into various magic plants as producers. In the end, only 500,000 were invested in intelligent life."


    "There are about one hundred gods in the world I live in, and one hundred gods share half a million high-quality true spirit believers. On average, one **** is only about five thousand."


    "And now, with just a knife, I have managed to cut out resource providers who are comparable to the 200,000 high-quality true spirit believers."


    "Now I finally know why the gods in the ontology world are so rich."


    "They are not holding on, they are really proud!"


    "Why didn''t I come five hundred years earlier? If I had come earlier, Lao Tzu would at least be the king of a race."


    "That''s blood sacrifice energy donated by hundreds of billions or trillions of intelligent beings that are no worse than high-quality true spirits."


    "Two hundred thousand, not a fraction of a fraction."


    The Lord of Light is so jealous that the plasmodium separates.


    In the past, he really didn''t know how rich those weak gods in the body world were, and how rich they were in order to kill him, a powerful **** like a dog.


    Now he understands that the reason why he can''t fight is because of his powerful divine power, his annual income is not as good as that of a ten thousand captain in the Dragon Alliance.


    You must know that the number of intelligent life in the Dragon Alliance is calculated in tens of trillions and hundreds of trillions.


    A mere ten thousand head, that is just a bottom.


    A lower class is richer than a **** like him, does this **** still have the law? Is there still a law?


    The Lord of Light swears that he must cut himself into the race king of the winged people, obtain the blood sacrifices of ten trillion winged people, and become a real local tyrant god.


    Instead of a weak and pitiful person who sounds like a powerful god, but was hacked like a bug by a weaker **** with luxurious equipment.


    The Lord of Light, whose income has skyrocketed, worked even harder.


    He charged at the front line every time, leading his younger brother to kill indiscriminately, vowing not to stop until all the enemies in front were killed.


    All the way to kill, all the way to cut, all the way to kill, all the way to cut, while the income skyrocketed at an astonishing rate, they were more like the members of the Dragon Alliance than the members of the Dragon Alliance.


    At first glance, he is definitely a loyal minister who is extremely loyal to the Dragon Alliance.


    No one would believe that he was here to sabotage this war.


    After all, no one who sees the opponent being besieged by dozens of hostile third-tiers, whose intestines have been cut out, and who is still fighting desperately without escaping, will not think that he is a spy.


    After all, all spies should be like this. The countries that sent spies have all been wiped out by the spies they sent.


    At most, he thinks that he is crazy about military exploits, and he is dying.


    But this kind of guy, there are already a lot of them in the Dragon Alliance.


    Not worth noting at all.


    Elena sat on her throne with wide-eyed eyes, trying her best to scan the battlefield below, trying to find out the spies who wanted to sabotage the war.


    Ask her to look left, up, down, right, and there is nothing wrong.


    She has also seen a guy who is dragging his intestines and wanting to cut military merits, but this is not worthy of her attention at all, because she doesn''t know how many billions of such scenes have been seen, and it has long been commonplace.


    "Didn''t Eliza say that there are a few guys who want to come in and cause damage?"


    "It''s been ten years, why hasn''t there been any movement from the other party? Could it be that they were inadvertently destroyed by the kings of those races?"


    "It was still hacked to death by those dependents who wanted to kill the enemy."


    "These two are very likely."


    Seeing that nothing was wrong, Elena withdrew her gaze and said silently.


    After the voice fell, Elena cast her gaze down again in an instant, stepped up her horsepower, and scanned the battlefield below fiercely again.


    But the situation is still the same, the battlefield below is extremely normal.


    This time, Elena felt relieved.


    The five foreign gods who sneaked in below had completely forgotten their identities.


    One by one, they are picking up their own knives, desperately fighting for the strength of the Dragon Alliance like ordinary members of the Dragon Alliance.


    As for the intention to sabotage this war, if they know who has such bad intentions.


    They were the first to try to kill that guy.


    They are all making a fortune now, whoever dares to block their way of making money will kill their family''s enemies.


    Unless he was hacked into pieces and put into the flames of his soul to burn painfully for 100 million years, this matter would not be finished at all.


    They have now completely become the vested interests of the ontology world, putting the interests of the ontology world first.


    ¡­


    In a brighter world that is hundreds of billions of miles away from the ontology world, the Lord of Light looked at the countless properties that his avatar continuously sent over.


    While his eyes were shining, his heart was trembling.


    "Finally back to the original, the 30 clones that I created by selling all the iron, have all been killed by the group of berserk gods of the ontology world."


    "After paying so much, it is not in vain after all."


    "According to the current income, within a thousand years, I will be able to get back all my investment, and I can make a lot of money."


    "And according to the news from the avatar, his current identity is only a ten thousand commander. After a few years, it will not be difficult to be a hundred thousand, a million, tens of thousands, or even a billion. thing."


    "At that time, the resources that can be obtained every year will be able to increase by ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, and ten thousand times."


    "If this is the case, the **** will get rich."


    The Lord of Light was already extremely excited at this time.


    The infinite and eternal world is after all caring for him. It put such a big pie in his hands for no reason, and let him eat it.


    Such a good thing was caught up by him, this is simply extremely lucky.


    Bless the infinite and eternal world.


    Having received so many benefits, while the Lord of Light was extremely excited, of course he would not forget his little brother.


    In his current world, the world is divided into three camps of light, dark and neutral, with a total of three powerful divine powers.


    And he is the boss of the light camp.


    He is a rich man, so he naturally wants to bring his younger brother along to make a fortune.


    The most important thing is that a single **** is weak, how can a group of gods be so powerful.


    Just when the God of Light wanted to use all means to send his little brother into the body world to make a fortune.


    The torrent of time keeps moving forward.


    It has been more than three hundred years since Ace released the war.


    After three hundred years of genetic screening, the genetic level of the more than three hundred races in the entire dragon alliance has tripled.


    Already able to produce blood sacrifice energy and beliefs that are no worse than the quality and quantity of the previous high-quality true spirits in the case of their own true spirits, even elementary ones.


    This brought about an astonishingly great change.


    As the most powerful group of worlds below the big world, the Ontology world lacks high-quality true spirits, and not much lacks medium-quality true spirits. As for low-quality true spirits, you can have as many as you want.


    When low-quality spirits can also be used as high-quality spirits.


    All the dependents in the entire dragon alliance can already expand their numbers without restriction.


    The war in the west has completely entered the last moment. With the genetic quality skyrocketing, the strength of the people of all ethnic groups is naturally growing crazily.


    In a melee, the will to risk one''s life and one''s physical fitness are the only rigid conditions that determine who lives and who dies.


    Under the frenzied strangulation of people of all ethnic groups after their strength soared, the entire western seven or eight hundred continents and the aborigines on the densely packed countless islands were wiped out at an alarming rate.


    After the aborigines on one continent after another and the densely packed islands are wiped out, the god-level extraordinary legion above 10,000 meters will use the power of destruction to destroy the entire continent.


    gave a piece of land like white paper to his clansmen.


    With sufficient land, there is sufficient food, and all ethnic groups are either races with very fast reproduction speeds, or races that rely on reproduction potions and sextuplet artifacts to increase their reproduction speed without shame.


    In this situation.


    The number of various ethnic groups has been skyrocketing upwards.


    After the number of various ethnic groups soared, they were able to invest as much troops as possible on continents and islands, as allowed by the rules.


    One island after another was captured, and one continent after another was turned into a piece of white ground by the power of the gods.


    After another hundred years, the seven or eight hundred continents in the west of the original continent, as well as the densely packed countless islands, have been completely captured by the Dragon Alliance.


    For the first time, the number of dependents of the entire dragon alliance exceeded one trillion.


    What this brings is the interest share of the entire world, which has skyrocketed thousands of times on the basis of the interests before the war broke out.


    All interest classes in the whole world eat so much that they are full of fat.


    With money and resources, the strength of the gods who are guarding the ontology world in the void will naturally skyrocket. With their own growable artifacts, they can hit a million without breathing.


    Rampaging in the void, killing countless god-level existences who wanted to share the cake, people were thrown off their feet.


    Immediately, the speed of god-level existence coming from the outside world was slower than the speed of the growth of the gods'' strength.


    The entire ontology world, after its own income skyrocketed thousands of times again on the basis that the war did not break out, was extremely wealthy.


    At the edge of the world, no less than 10,000 continents are created a day, and there are countless islands smaller than the continents and vast oceans.


    The main body world is in the void, and because of the rapid growth, countless lights are shining, turning into a big sun in the surrounding void, illuminating countless worlds.


    An invisible vortex has slowly formed around the body world.


    Countless worlds, big and small, who saw this scene all understood that another big world was about to be born in the void, forming their own world community.


    So, they joined in one after another, and in the vortex centered on the body world, they combined with each other to form a vast sea of ??vortex worlds.


    In just ten years, 10,000 large and small worlds have joined in.


    However, new problems emerged.


    It is beneficial for others to join in.


    As a world joining the world group, they need to copy all the laws in their own world and hand it over to the ruler of the world group.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Refining fakes into real ones, the world-destroying dragon

    Chapter 410 Refining fakes into real ones, the world-destroying dragon


    And after that, the newly born laws in their world have to be copied and handed over to the rulers of the world community.


    Paying so much, they naturally want benefits, otherwise there is no benefit, why should I copy all my laws and hand them over to you.


    And in the future, the newly born laws in your own world will also have to be copied and handed over to you.


    You have to give benefits, give money, otherwise who will eat with you?


    Thus, in order to allow many worlds to join the community of interests, the world will of the ontology world allows the worlds to put their elementary and higher true spirits into the dragon alliance ruled by Ace.


    As for the distribution of souls after the death of the intelligent life of those true spirit owners, add two to one and make five, fifty to five.


    Of course, in addition to this major event, the Ontology World also requires each world to send troops from their own world to face the Dragon Alliance head-on, crusade against evil dragons, and maintain the justice of the world.


    Facing the big pie thrown out of the ontology world.


    All the worlds that joined the world group knelt down without hesitation, and immediately offered all the laws within their own world.


    The true spirit affects the soul, and the soul affects the body.


    Conversely, the body can also affect the soul, and the soul can also affect the real spirit.


    The genetic levels of the various races within the Dragon Alliance are so strong that if a primary true spirit is cast in, it will become a medium true spirit in less than a hundred years.


    If the medium-sized real spirit is put in, it will take less than a thousand years for the high-quality real spirit to become.


    In this situation.


    Let them join in, invest in the true spirit of their own world and get it back, that is simply money for nothing.


    As for the Noumenon World asking its own world to form an army to fight against the dragon, each world has no opinion.


    said that the internal army of Minecraft is on the way and will soon be able to defeat the dragon.


    Suddenly, everyone inside and outside the world was happy.


    As Ace, who has been crusaded by countless worlds, he is a little unhappy.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of worlds unfolding on the magic screen in front of him, and the countless alien coalition forces coming out of them to attack his evil dragon, Ace gritted his teeth and said, "Where is this jumping from?" The army that came out?"


    "There are all kinds of things, and they also exude a strong atmosphere of other worlds."


    "Am I so hated? I''m going to be attacked by tens of thousands of worlds."


    "Also, why is the quality of this group of guys so poor?"


    "I''m a farming dragon, and they''ve been advertised as a horrible and brutal dragon that does all kinds of evil and eats five hundred tons of babies a day."


    "And when did I become a dragon that is not good in that aspect? It has spread to tens of thousands of worlds."


    "Aww!"


    The roar of the angry dragon resounded throughout the initial continent, and the pressure was constant on the entire initial continent.


    After a while, Ace gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    "If you slander Ben Long so much, I will kill them all."


    Just a few days ago, he was sleeping soundly in his lair, sleeping soundly.


    But suddenly, tens of thousands of gates from other worlds opened, and the mighty coalition forces from other worlds rushed out.


    Countless natives on the more than 2,000 continents that have not yet been conquered out of the more than 3,000 continents around the continent, greeted these alien allies with both hands and feet.


    So they put the gate of the other world on the giant island near the front line, and then provided the Allied Forces of the other world with a steady stream of warships, allowing them to follow the army they sent and join forces to defeat him, the evil dragon.


    And he was really furious when facing those alien troops who didn''t know what to do.


    Dragon makes it at home, and the pot comes from the sky.


    The quality of those coalition forces from other worlds was exceptionally poor. He, an evil dragon, had obviously never eaten babies, let alone be impotent, but he was advertised by them as an evil dragon that would eat 500 tons of babies every day, and was not good at that aspect.


    As for slander like others, there are countless.


    It is tolerable, but the dragon cannot bear it.


    If they are not slaughtered, especially if the big-mouthed people who promote those things are all wiped out, what face does he have to rule the entire dragon alliance?


    He didn''t really care much about the fact that the foreign coalition forces joined forces with the natives to fight against his dependents.


    After all, there were tens of thousands of gods on tens of thousands of continents in the outer seas who wanted to fight against the evil dragon, and they went to his fellow clansmen. After that, more than 3,000 continents rebelled, and now they are being hanged and beaten by his subordinates.


    As for other enemies that have not yet appeared, there are countless.


    The Allied Forces of Ten Thousand Realms popped up suddenly, one more of them is not too many, one less of them is not much.


    But it seems that because they don''t understand the situation, their mouths are particularly smelly.


    This is unbearable.


    Wars are fought, and it is fine to say that he is brutal, or that he has killed countless people, but you can''t make it up.


    At this time, Ace was extremely angry.


    With a thought, more than 3,000 magic screens were created directly in front of him.


    Accompanied by the flickering of the screen, the faces of more than 3,000 race kings within the Dragon Alliance family appeared at the same time.


    The race kings who were suddenly contacted by Ace were obviously stunned for 0.001 seconds, but they quickly reacted.


    Hastily knelt on one knee inside the screen and said: "See His Majesty the Emperor, may His Majesty the Emperor be immortal."


    Looking at the more than 3,000 race kings of all races respectfully on the screen, Ace raised his hand and shattered his golden throne. With scarlet eyes flashing with angry killing intent, he roared: "Take you Gather all the legends under me, follow me to kill people, and you are limited to three minutes to be there."


    "Those who didn''t show up will be slaughtered!"


    An angry roar was poured into the ears of the kings of all races.


    Facing Ace who was so furious that he wanted to eat the king of the race.


    The race kings of all races, although they didn''t know the situation, they didn''t dare to delay for a moment in the face of Ace''s order.


    At 0.1 second, he sent the assembly order to all the legends under him, telling them to give up everything in their hands and immediately gather at the Golden Square not far from Ace.


    Who dares to delay for a second, wait to be cut.


    So five seconds later, on a golden square not far from Ace Palace, more than 30 million legends of various races gathered in an instant using teleportation scrolls, teleportation arrays, and teleportation magic.


    In the sixth second, Ace, who was already over a thousand meters long, strode out of the space and sat on his throne.


    Looking at the powerful army under him, Ace gritted his teeth and said, "All form me a god-level extraordinary army."


    "Follow me to kill people and kill all those guys."


    "My Majesty, Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    The biggest difference between the extraordinary world and the material world is that the thoughts of sentient beings can be trained to become real.


    What does that mean? As long as sentient beings feel that a certain thing is true, then that thing can become true.


    The gods and spirits are able to make falsehoods come true by virtue of the thoughts of sentient beings, so that they can use the power of faith to lift up the kingdom of God and ascend to the sky to achieve eternal and immortal existence.


    The reason why the gods can be immortal is because the living beings who believe in them believe that the gods can be eternal, so the gods can be eternal.


    Spread the word that he is not good at Ace on a large scale. If enough people believe him, he will really become bad at that aspect.


    Now, it is obvious that people can no longer say too much, but too many, super many, super many.


    Facing this group of **** who want to kill him and Ace, don''t kill them all.


    After they have accumulated enough beliefs, his dragon will really become a dragon that is not good at that aspect.


    As a male giant dragon, what the other party is doing now makes him feel more uncomfortable than killing him.


    If you can endure this, then you will waste the word "evil dragon" and willingly turn yourself into a dragon who is not good at that aspect.


    And he is very vengeful!


    Thousands of miles to the north of the Initial Continent, the mighty Allied Forces of All Realms, driving endless ocean warships, headed for the west of the Initial Continent with great momentum.


    On an iron boat, a big-mouthed tribe who was covered in dark green and looked like a standing frog, but with a particularly big mouth, patted the table and said high-spiritedly: "The ruler of the dragon alliance, the black dragon, is not good in that respect."


    "When it comes to this, I have ample evidence."


    "The ruler of the Dragon Alliance rules a territory of thousands of miles, and he himself has grown up, but there is no news of that aspect, not even a wife."


    "There is no news of young dragons around the initial continent."


    "Everyone knows that dragons are inherently obscene, and they are particularly strong in every aspect."


    "When you are an adult, you can''t find a female dragon, and if you see a female, you will rush forward."


    "How did the sub-dragons in our world come here? They all came here."


    "It stands to reason that an adult dragon will never be so peaceful, and will definitely do that kind of thing desperately."


    "It can be inferred from this that the ruler of the original continent, the Black Dragon, must be a dragon that is not good at that aspect."


    "A subordinate ruled by a dragon who is not good at that aspect, of course, is absolutely weak in combat power. Please rest assured."


    "We will win this time. We can absolutely kill the other party''s shit, and turn their property and all their beautiful girls into ours."


    "I heard that there are elves among the members of the Dragon Alliance. This time we are on the road to enjoyment."


    "Everyone must have a good time!"


    While talking, the green-skinned frogman''s big mouth man is desperately bragging to attract people''s attention, and by the way he blackmailed Ace viciously.


    also described for everyone the unscrupulous and wonderful life in the future, where you can get whatever you want.


    "good good good good!"


    "What''s so scary about a dragon alliance?"


    "We will be able to kill them all."


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    The piercing, high-pitched laughter kept ringing from all the ships.


    Time passes.


    Under their influence, more than 2,000 continents larger than their number joined together to form an army of ordinary warships.


    also started booing!


    This scene has been carried out countless times. From the beginning of their army''s expedition, in order to relieve pressure and improve morale, ordinary officers and officers have allowed this to happen.


    A joyous atmosphere filled the surroundings of countless natives and soldiers of the Allied Forces.


    However, they didn''t know that Ace, with red eyes and a body similar to that of the original continent, was coming towards them at high speed with 3,000 god-level giants.


    The boiling murderous aura spread across thousands of miles, scaring the guts of countless dragon alliance powerhouses.


    The countless indigenous legends and extraordinary powerhouses behind the two thousand continents actually don''t know the situation on the front line.


    In order to delay the attack of the Dragon Alliance as much as possible, they are desperately casting ocean warships in the rear, and then throwing ordinary people on top, let them go to the battlefield.


    They didn''t send the Transcendents at all. As for the communication equipment, do the dead still need communication equipment?


    No need.


    So they just throw it away and let the warships driven by ordinary people go to the front line, constantly consuming the dragon alliance.


    As for management, just let them go forward. What kind of management do you want?


    Don¡¯t you know that intellectuals are expensive?


    Send legends occasionally to see if they stray off course.


    Even in order to make the ordinary people under them work harder, they strictly blocked the news from the front line.


    From time to time, he would send his superhumans to do some drills and tell the ordinary people under his command how many enemies the frontline soldiers had killed, how much land they had occupied, and how many benefits they had gained?


    Through a series of deceitful means, the ordinary low-level existence has actually always believed that the troops they were sent overseas were constantly winning.


    Under the influence of victory, the fleet sent from the two thousand continents naturally wouldn''t take that much into account.


    What fun and what?


    And the Allied Forces of All Realms who came out of the Gate of the World are actually a group of cannon fodder.


    Many worlds basically understand the situation inside the Ontology World, and know how powerful the Dragon Alliance is.


    Without adding the Big Three, just by forming an extraordinary legion of legends, they can form a powerful lineup comparable to 3,000 weak gods.


    If other extraordinary people are added together to form an extraordinary army, the weak divine power can easily exceed ten thousand.


    With such a powerful mortal force, it is of course impossible for the will of the world to send their main intelligent race to die, and it is fine to get some cannon fodder in.


    In this case.


    The ignorant are fearless, they start to let themselves go, they can say whatever they want, and they can play whatever they want.


    Slander as much as you want.


    I don¡¯t know at all, if what they say now is spread to the rear, a large wave of legends won¡¯t stay for even a second, and they will pick up their own burdens and run away overnight.


    The space fluctuates slightly.


    A legendary troll in the rear walked out of the space, looked at the vast fleet that was constantly advancing towards the west of the initial continent, nodded in satisfaction and said:


    "It seems that the brainwashing tactics are very useful. They did not deviate from the route and run, but proceeded according to the established plan,"


    "I believe that this wave of cannon fodder should be able to consume part of the Dragon Alliance''s energy and delay the coming of the war."


    Just when the troll legend is smug!


    A voice came into his ears.


    "Ace, the ruler of the Dragon Alliance, is a wilting dragon. There is nothing to be afraid of. Come with me to grab food, land, and women."


    "Entering the territory of the Dragon Alliance, I will charge at the forefront."


    A strong ordinary troll stood in the center of the ship and roared loudly.


    The surrounding trolls were brought into rhythm and began to howl excitedly.


    The troll legend standing in the air, listening to the obscenities in his ears, a troll face was completely frozen, his body seemed to be petrified, and his head looked towards the battleship like a robot.


    The troll legend was so frightened that he was so weak that he froze, and roared madly in his heart: "My mother, what are my group of people doing?"


    "They dare to slander the ruler of the dragon alliance, the last dragon Ace."


    "How dare they!"


    Troll Legend only felt dizzy for a while, and almost passed out.


    Then reason struck, and the huge mental power instantly scanned a thousand miles around.


    Let him have more desperate results, all the trolls, including other existences, are saying those words.


    This time, he couldn''t hold back at all.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, this time it''s really over."


    "No, I can''t die, I have to run!"


    Troll Legend crushed his teleportation scroll.


    Teleported away from the original continent.


    I don¡¯t know how many tens of millions of miles away, he crushed another one, and then kept teleporting.


    In just five seconds, he has already entered another continent, which belongs to the territory of the Outer Gods.


    And at the moment he just landed.


    "Roar!"


    "I will die to this dragon!"


    The thunder-like dragon roar instantly shook him directly from the air into the sea.


    The ship of the ocean in the distance, a huge dragon no smaller than the original continent, roared into the ocean from the sky.


    The pitch-black dragon wings incited the world-destructive wind, blowing out everything in the ocean, and the angry dragon''s mouth breathed out the black dragon''s breath that corroded everything.


    A slap on the ocean is like a huge island of over ten million square kilometers falling apart.


    And behind this world-destroying dragon, Brother Sanqian, a 10,000-meter giant with scarlet eyes, strode forward with various weapons in his hands, destroying everything in his path.


    "Kill them all for me, not a single one will be kept."


    "If you dare to ask me to kill off children and grandchildren, I will let them kill off their whole family."


    The roaring Ace shattered a continent of more than 100 million square kilometers in front of him with a slap.


    The angry dragon''s mouth spit out endless breaths of black dragons, turning the sea into a corroded place of death.


    Those who slandered him didn''t even see his appearance, they were pulverized by the mighty force and died on the sea.


    He frantically continued to move forward.


    The giant dragon claws thousands of miles away fell fiercely, and a giant island of more than 50 million square kilometers in front of him was photographed torn apart.


    Endless magma spurted out from the interior of the earth, and the mighty shock wave destroyed everything on the island.


    Intensive giant cracks run through every piece of land on the giant island, followed by the cracking and tearing sound that shocked the world.


    Massive mega-islands torn apart!


    Boundless seawater pours in from all directions, and is having the most intense conflict of fire and water with the magma sea.


    Ace rushed forward a few more steps, and the huge dragon''s head pointed at a piece of land in front of him, and it hit hard.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunderous crash.


    The entire continent was violently lifted from the ocean, and then fell into the ocean fiercely.


    The roaring Ace flicked his tail and landed on this continent.


    The continent that might still have a little life was instantly torn apart and submerged by endless sea water.


    in three days.


    Ace passed five levels and killed six generals, smashed more than fifty continents, and crushed an unknown number of giant islands.


    The legends on the three thousand continents were paralyzed by fright, and they ran away carrying their luggage overnight in extreme fear.


    He doesn''t care about the country he rules at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： acid ocean

    Chapter 411 Acid Ocean


    And Ace stared at the longan that he didn''t know hundreds of miles away, and looked fiercely at the gate of the world belonging to the Big Mouth tribe in front of him.


    He figured it out a long time ago, those legends on the three thousand continents didn''t have the guts to slander him at all.


    The reason why it became the current scene is because of those frog-like big mouths.


    Their mouths are extremely big, and they are used to making things out of nothing, making random propaganda, plus their super bragging ability.


    Being stupefied was the group of stupid Allied Forces of Ten Thousand Realms and the ordinary people sent over from the Three Thousand Continents, and started a frenzied journey to death.


    Facing this group of masterminds, he certainly would not let them go.


    Ace stretched out his pair of giant dragon claws that were thousands of miles long, and viciously grabbed both sides of the gate of the world.


    Then he pulled it to both sides with all his strength.


    Accompanied by the sound of space shattering, the gate of the world was directly opened thousands of miles away.


    Ace''s angry dragon mouth slowly opened, and the endless acid breath was spewed out by him, straight into the gate of this world.


    Opposite the Gate of the World.


    In a vast and boundless swamp.


    The densely packed people with big mouths huddled together, and they were running away at the fastest speed.


    The guy inside has a message that a terrifying dragon bigger than their entire continent will kill them all because of their big mouth.


    As a member of the Big Mouth Clan, no one knows better than them how damaged the mouths of their own family members are and how much they can cause trouble.


    Facing the mad vengeance of a dragon bigger than their entire continent.


    That really wished that I had eight legs left and ran as fast as I could.


    However, it was too late for them to receive the information.


    At that time, Ace was almost at the gate of their world.


    Based on the escape speed of ordinary people, Ace can cross an astonishing gap of a continent in two or three steps. Running is the same as not running.


    An endless torrent of acid sprayed out from the gate of the world.


    Booming and roaring towards the inside of the swamp.


    In just a few minutes, the entire swamp where the Big Mouth tribe lived has completely turned into a violent sea of ??acid.


    As for the Big Mouth tribe living in it, not even a single bone was left due to acid corrosion.


    A whole piece of swamp has been turned into a dead area where life does not exist.


    Ace looked at the swampy area opposite the gate of the world that had turned into a sea of ??acid, and his anger began to slowly subside.


    The incident this time was mainly caused by those big-mouthed people. As for the other guys, they followed suit after being fooled by the other party.


    Although it is also a heinous crime, there is no need for him to take action.


    Let the subordinates fight step by step to kill them all, and the matter will pass.


    Ace looked at the more than 3,000 giants over 10,000 meters behind him, with scarlet eyes like the sun, reflecting the world into scarlet, and roared: "Continue your war, next time someone talks nonsense, don''t wait for me!" Tell me, don¡¯t care about the rules, open the space and rush over, and tear down that continent for me.¡±


    The roaring roar entered the ears of more than 3,000 race kings fiercely.


    After the words fell, they knelt on one knee at the same time and said: "We will definitely kill all the existences that tarnish His Majesty''s glory."


    Their tone is so firm, so angry.


    As their ruler, Ace led them all the way. Under the leadership of Ace, it is common for their income to increase by ten times, and it is not uncommon for them to increase by a hundred times. some.


    Such a good boss really moved them to tears. If this boss came hundreds of years earlier, how could there be so many hard times? Everyone has already made a fortune, and in this case, they really want to follow Ace forever.


    However, now someone dares to plot against their ruler Ace, wanting Ace to have no descendants and become a wilting dragon.


    This is simply stepping their face into the cesspit, and then stirring it with a stick for a hundred days.


    The anger value really exploded directly.


    Of course, this is only one aspect. The most important thing is that their emperor came all the way from the original continent. He smashed more than a hundred continents and stepped on countless giant islands that were torn apart.


    More than 30 trillion indigenous people died in this catastrophe.


    This loss is too great.


    Thirty trillion indigenous people, that''s thirty trillion military exploits.


    If those islands and the indigenous people who continue to appear on the mainland are included, this time they have lost at least 35 trillion military exploits.


    Faced with the loss of thirty-five trillion military merits, the race kings of all races were basically mad.


    Thirty-five trillion military merits, that is thirty-five trillion acres of land, enough to feed seventy trillion people.


    Just disappeared for no reason?


    The huge loss said that they would kill all the guys who caused them heavy losses.


    For the glory of His Majesty, for their benefit, and to prevent such things from happening again in the future.


    They must wipe out those races that are similar to Big Mouth one by one.


    Otherwise, His Majesty the Emperor heard someone speak ill of him today and shattered a continent, and the day after tomorrow he heard someone speak ill of him and shattered another continent.


    No one can hold this loss, how will they get rich in the future?


    Looking at the extreme anger in the eyes of more than three thousand giants, Ace was extremely satisfied.


    Secretly said: "It seems that these guys are quite loyal to me. When they see someone scolding Benlong, they all wish to kill the race that scolded me."


    "A group of loyal ministers!"


    "I still thought they were wrong before."


    Seeing how loyal his subordinates are, Ace happily returned to the original continent.


    And more than 3,000 god-level giants, with blood dripping from their hearts, returned to their territory with red eyes, and gathered their troops wantonly.


    It looks like it wants to sweep over two thousand other continents and chop them all up.


    This time they lost a lot, 35 trillion military achievements.


    No matter what you say, you can''t let them lose in vain, and you must chop them back viciously.


    And the target they want to cut back is the group of Allied Forces of Ten Thousand Realms that suddenly appeared.


    If they hadn''t appeared suddenly this time, and then rushed towards them in a mess.


    It¡¯s okay to kill them and give them military merits. They raised their knives to welcome them, but a race of idiots appeared among them.


    In an extremely powerful world, aiming at the most powerful person in the world, even if you just spit it out, you don''t even look for death like that.


    The world they live in is the extraordinary world, and the apex of the extraordinary world, the existence of the **** level, has the characteristic that if you call me by my name, I exist.


    Carelessly mocking the powerful existence, how stupid it must be to do it.


    Because of this, they basically didn''t worry about what the enemy on the other side was doing, silly things.


    Because according to the ancient tradition, the intelligent beings in the extraordinary world know that the existence of the **** level cannot be insulted.


    Usually, even if you hate a **** very much, you only hate it with your eyes. There is really no one who has the guts to scold the other party.


    Even if there is, the moment he curses out loud, his clansmen will look at him with the most horrified eyes, and then kick him out of the clan, let him starve to death, so as not to harm the entire clan.


    It can only be said that the brainwashing of the strong men on more than two thousand continents was too successful.


    In order for them to enter the battlefield with high morale, those indigenous legends did not tell their subordinates at all that the ruler of the enemy they faced was a being with the power of a god, but only advertised that the opponent was a powerful legendary villain. Dragon, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The countless ordinary people who came from Myriad Realms basically searched for news based on the propaganda of each continent.


    Seeing that their enemy turned out to be just a little legendary dragon.


    Then I looked back at my side, so powerful, legends like clouds, extraordinary legions like rain, a slap can smash a mountain, there are a bunch of extraordinary legions at the peak of demigods.


    Countless legends and a bunch of demigod peaks are fighting against a legendary dragon. It is countless to one, no matter how you look at it, it is impossible to lose.


    So, the news of the victory on the front line must be correct, and they don''t need to pay too much attention to it at all.


    But, calling Ace a legendary dragon is actually right. Now Ace¡¯s body is really just a legendary dragon. The only difference from other legendary dragons is that Ace has a powerful small world. , there is also a world artifact that ranks top two in the Ontology world.


    Excluding the latter two points, there is nothing wrong with their deduction.


    But with the addition of the last two points, digging out their ancestors from the soil and restoring their full combat power is not enough to slap Ace.


    The difference is huge.


    The difference between heaven and hell.


    The mighty army of the Dragon Alliance, driving endless floating warships, generally attacked the remaining two thousand continents from two directions.


    They stared at the red eyeballs, crazily smashing into islands and continents, leaving no one behind.


    After a short period of peace, the whole world fell into endless war in an instant.


    ¡­


    "Give it to me, kill all those **** who have tarnished His Majesty''s honor."


    "kill!"


    The Lord of Light stared at his red eyes, and led his 40 million army, marching mightily into an island.


    Looking at the densely packed native centaurs ahead, he rushed to the front and killed the hardest.


    Obviously he is only a third-order peak, but at this moment he burst out with the power of the legendary peak.


    A mountain was chopped down with one blow, and thousands of military exploits were gained.


    As for why it has been so many years, he is still only a third-order peak.


    That is of course because he found out that if he became a legend, he would not be able to enter the island or the mainland to make military achievements. He could only go to the sea to fight against the enemy''s ocean warships.


    Going to the ocean to fight against ocean warships, whether you can fight well or not is actually a second priority. The most important thing is that you can''t find the enemy.


    The ocean is so big, and the army sent from the opposite side is not unified, but rushed forward in a chaotic manner.


    A large number of troops spilled into the ocean, it is like a handful of sesame seeds sprinkled into a lake, it is not visible at all.


    Even as a legend, if you can meet a fleet of 100,000 people in ten days, you can be said to be extremely lucky.


    On land, 100,000 people, how much is that?


    With their legendary mighty power, they can blow up a city with a single strike and gain tens of thousands of military merits.


    Compared to the amount of cheerful military achievements on land, it is simply sick to go to the ocean and fight with those iron bumps.


    Thus, the Lord of Light suppressed his own life level from being promoted, and lived at the peak of Tier 3 for more than a hundred years, fighting at the forefront.


    By now, he has become a multi-millionaire.


    Income has doubled by a thousand times compared to the original.


    And such a huge income almost blinded his dog eyes.


    While he himself was extremely excited, yes, the desire for war is of course also constantly skyrocketing.


    After all, every time you kill an enemy, you will have a military merit, and ten slaves will be sent to help you fight, and by the way, they will provide you with blood sacrifice energy.


    And even if all ten slaves die in battle, they will still be replenished after the war.


    The treatment is too **** good.


    He had never seen it in his life.


    He can guarantee that if he had been treated like this when he became a god, it would have taken him millions of years to become a god, and ten thousand years would have reached the sky.


    Even the time to achieve powerful divine power can be shortened to about 100,000 years.


    At this time, he has only one belief, to cut himself into the king of the Winged Clan, and to obtain hundreds of times, thousands of times, and tens of thousands of times more benefits than he is now.


    And if he wants to become the king of the race, he must rank his military achievements in the top ten in this war.


    The ranking of military merit is to see who has the most military merit!


    So he has been on the road of wars and wars all these years without stopping for a moment.


    Four or five of the legendary weapons were chopped off by him.


    What surprised him happened, because the winged people joined the Dragon Alliance only after the war broke out, and the winged people did not have a race king.


    The major powerhouses, because of the lack of previous wars, have actually limited military merits.


    Even those legendary powerhouses, because of the rules, can only fight with those iron shells, and the speed of obtaining military merit is extremely slow.


    Yesterday he checked his military rank among the Yiren clan, and he found that he had already entered the top 100.


    What a motivator!


    So, he worked harder.


    After he became a captain of tens of millions, he didn''t wait for the soldiers sent to him from the rear at all. With an army of only about 30 million left after the war, he rushed into the battlefield in the first time driving a floating magic warship.


    Facts have proved that his decision is extremely wise.


    The 30 million Wingmen army, taking advantage of their ability to fly, swept across the island at an astonishing speed under the leadership of the Lord of Light.


    In just ten years, the 300 million enemies on this island, under the circumstances of their desperate efforts, sacrificed 20 million troops and killed them all.


    The Lord of Light became the rare billionaire leader of the Yiren clan in one fell swoop, and pushed his military merits to the seventh place.


    As long as this advantage is maintained, after the war, he will definitely be the king of races.


    The entire Yiren clan with more than 30 trillion people will donate their blood together as a blood sacrifice for him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： All interest classes with skyrocketing incomes

    Chapter 412 All interest classes with skyrocketing income


    The prosperity of the world is for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for profit.


    Interests have been the most touching since ancient times, especially when one''s own interests can be multiplied tenfold, hundredfold, thousandfold, or ten thousand times at every turn, and can arouse any desire for existence.


    They will move forward in the direction of their interests without stopping.


    and attract a steady stream of beings, along their path to join in.


    Under the unity of will, unless they reach the end of their interests, they will follow this road to clear away all the existence that hinders them, and keep moving forward.


    The Lord of Light joined the Dragon Alliance and became a member of this interest system.


    In the face of it, as long as you rely on your own knife, you can multiply your interests by ten times, hundreds of times, thousand times or even ten thousand times in a few years or decades.


    He doesn''t care about anything anymore, he just wants to use his knife to get more and more benefits for himself, and he dares to kill anyone who dares to stand in his way.


    The footsteps are non-stop, and the desire is urged to the maximum point.


    "Choose one out of 100,000, cut down seven or eight hundred continents, plus some islands around the mainland, the genetic screening rate is so high."


    "If the other 2,000-odd continents are cut off, it''s likely to be one of 400,000."


    "The level of interest in the entire world, in addition to constantly doubling in quantity, the quality is also improving at an alarming rate."


    "It really shocked the dragon to death."


    In the huge and gorgeous main hall, Ace valued the data of various races gathered by all scholars, great scholars, legendary saints, and kings of races on his magic screen, and said in a very excited tone.


    He is no longer the weak little dragon who couldn''t spend his own resources no matter how much he used to.


    There is a big eater in the family, no matter how big the family property is, it is not enough.


    Through more than 300 years of war, countless members of his subordinates died and gave birth to countless people.


    From more than 600 billion when the initial continent went out to fight, it has skyrocketed to nearly 10 billion today, and the number has skyrocketed by more than 1,600 times. In terms of numbers alone, the interests of the entire world have increased by more than 1,600. times.


    What a huge double share of benefits this is.


    You must know that this is more than 1,600 times more than the previous doubling.


    Compared to before his dragon appeared, the interest share of the entire Ontology World had at least multiplied by a million times during the years he led.


    It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m taken aback.


    He is so powerful, helping the entire Noumenon World to obtain such a huge share of benefits.


    All the interest classes in the whole world are fed up. Of course, the time to eat up is only a day or two.


    This is not counting the improvement of genetic quality. According to the information gathered by all parties, the most common member of each ethnic group now has a genetic level equivalent to the strongest genetic level selected by 100,000 clan members before he appeared. of a clansman.


    The genetic screening rate has reached an astonishing 100,000 selections.


    Adding the benefits brought by this, it will be a million times less.


    It can be said that as long as the body world develops quietly, the big world is a certainty.


    Not to mention anything else, continue to develop for several million years, the world will use the body to influence the soul, and the way the soul affects the true spirit can completely obtain more than tens of billions of high-quality true spirits.


    In terms of high-quality true spirits, they are no worse than those big worlds.


    With more than 10 billion high-quality true spirits, it represents the ontology world, and basically there will be no shortage of money.


    Without lack of money, everything is easy to do.


    If you add the laws sent to the ontology world by the outer gods who have entered the world continuously, and the laws copied from the worlds that joined the world community.


    Under the support of the myriad worlds, one can imagine the future of the ontology world.


    Looking at the dazzling one-in-100,000 screening rate on his magic screen, and the trillions of dependents.


    Ace said leisurely:


    "Fighting a counter-insurgency war, how did it become like this?"


    "The number has skyrocketed by more than 1,600 times, and the genetic screening rate has also reached one in 100,000. Compared with the previous one in 10,000, it has increased a lot."


    "Overall, the benefits brought this time have doubled by at least three thousand times."


    "Such a violent income may drive all interest classes in the whole world crazy."


    "Then their desire for war reached a new peak again."


    "It''s not easy to pull!"


    "I have to figure out a way to tighten the rope."


    "After cutting 3,000 continents this time, it must be repaired for another thousand years or so."


    "Let everyone relax and have time to plan their own cultivation routes."


    Seeing that from the outbreak of the war to the present, the interests of the entire world have increased by more than three thousand times.


    While he was taken aback, he decided that after the war, he would pull the rope fiercely and cultivate his body and mind for a thousand years.


    By the way, let the Outer Gods on those tens of thousands of continents have time to develop, so as not to show a trend of horizontal push after another war breaks out, and fail to function as a genetic filter.


    Ace is working hard to plan for his power after the war is over.


    The big metal cat next to him who was sleeping soundly pricked up his ears.


    "What did my master say? There is a truce for about a thousand years."


    "A thousand-year truce, what should I eat?"


    "No, the master''s plan must not be successful."


    "War is so good, it can help double everyone''s interests, why let him stop?"


    "If it were me, I would let the war break out non-stop and never stop."


    Facing the big metal cat that was about to lose a large part of its rations, he secretly glanced at his master.


    The soft tail moved slightly, and directly sent the plan that Ace made just now to Eliza and Elena, letting them think of a way.


    He is not betraying his master, but for the benefit of the master.


    In his opinion, it is completely unnecessary for the war to stop.


    There are fewer enemies, tell the gods in the sky, let them put hundreds of thousands of outer **** clones in, and let them bring their families to fight against the dragon alliance.


    Isn''t there an enemy?


    With enemies, wars can continue to break out.


    What he is doing now is for the good of his master.


    After all, every hundred years of war cessation is equivalent to the owner''s own interests, which is reduced by dozens of times.


    And his rations have also been reduced by dozens of times.


    Cats can be tolerated, but rations are indispensable.


    Ace looked at the perfect plan on his magic screen, his scarlet eyes were full of pride.


    Look at the plan he made for his dependents, it''s so perfect.


    Within a thousand years, let them continue to improve their floating warship technology, and ensure that the floating magic warship can change from a sailing speed of 3,000 miles a day to 30,000 miles a day within a thousand years after the end of the war. sailing speed.


    The battleship flies so fast, the war is naturally easy to fight.


    There is no need to crawl like a tortoise like now, not to mention the slow death. A large number of dependents living in the rear are too far away to enter the battlefield and cannot perform genetic screening, which has brought down the entire dragon alliance. gene level.


    As long as the speed of the floating magic battleship can be increased tenfold, the speed of screening and the speed of laying down the territory will inevitably increase many times.


    It''s much better than slowing down now.


    Ace, who was overjoyed in his heart, subconsciously glanced at his big cat.


    I saw a certain big cat with its cat eyes wide open, staring at the magic screen in his hand, what is it recording?


    Ace narrowed his scarlet eyes, and the boiling killing intent spread.


    What''s the matter with this big cat? He actually betrayed his master so blatantly.


    Just as he doesn¡¯t know, you big cat is sending out my plan non-stop to prevent me from stopping the war?


    Ace''s scarlet longan eyes are too dazzling, and the big cat pretending that I can''t see anything can''t bear it anymore.


    The furry body of the thousand-meter giant stood up, and his round head was aimed at Ace''s chest, and it was arched.


    And Ace touched it with his paw, and his anger subsided.


    And the big metal cat looked at Ace who had lost his anger, and gave himself a big thumbs up.


    The ration defense battle was successful.


    The master is angry, and it can¡¯t be solved without a cute meal. If it can¡¯t be solved, have another meal.


    Watching the smug metal cat, Ace went on with his work.


    Anyway, he already knew that the big cat had betrayed under the temptation of his rations.


    He made a plan in front of the big cat, in fact, he wanted to send his plan to his two younger sisters, Elena and Eliza, who had betrayed him.


    When he thought of this, he had a headache.


    Thinking secretly: "Sure enough, I didn''t infer what I had in the beginning. Facing the lack of rations for their own growing artifacts, those two guys rebelled without hesitation."


    "From a salty fish dragon who didn''t care about resources, to a war-crazed dragon."


    "The desire for war has been exploding crazily."


    "Now I desperately want to kick my foot on the brake off the brake every day."


    "Have completely betrayed me!"


    "Now in the entire Ontology world, the only one who is stepping on the brakes is Ben Long."


    "Everything else is the opposite of me."


    "Damn me!"


    "Fortunately, my contribution is big enough, and my fist is big enough, otherwise I''m really afraid that they will do something."


    "When the time comes, I will be hung up and smoked for a hundred years, and the dragon''s face will fall off the ground."


    He thought too much that his previous inferences would not come true.


    As long as my previous deduction does not come true, Eliza and Eliza will still stand on my side.


    With the support of the two of them, the entire body world, except for the world artifact of the world will, the other three most powerful artifacts are on my side.


    With the support of the most powerful three-handed artifact, in the future, if he wants to break out of war, he will break out of war, and if he doesn''t want to break out of war, he won''t want to break out of war.


    Gods, saints, come and chop me if you have the ability, see if I don¡¯t beat you all up, kneel down and beg for mercy.


    However, his deduction was extremely accurate.


    Because their world artifacts are so delicious, the two of them changed from a rich black dragon to a poor black dragon.


    Face the fact that you are poor.


    For more resources, the two of them betrayed without hesitation and stood on the side of the war.


    Together denounce him as a dragon who wants to prevent the outbreak of war.


    Nowadays, a dragon can''t hold back the sky!


    Can only reluctantly step on the brakes of the war machine of the Dragon Alliance in the countless constraints.


    Let him maintain the established rules before he can move forward, instead of killing randomly.


    The cute big metal cat, which was sold out, squatted tall. This time, he stayed by Ace''s shoulder openly, recording the plan that Ace composed.


    Then pass the plan to the two younger sisters of his master, and let them solve it.


    And the outside world.


    Eliza and Elena, who were watching the war in the side hall, are now carefully watching Ace''s plan.


    Looking at Ace''s plan to cast a floating magic warship that can sail faster.


    The two of them nodded in agreement.


    Eleanor spoke immediately: "The current floating magic battleship is really too slow."


    "Our trillions and billions of dependents, because of the limited speed of the floating warships, only trillions and billions can be put into the frontline battlefield."


    "Although the nine billion dependents in the rear are also being sent to the front line by floating battleships in a steady stream."


    "But the quantity is really limited, and the speed of transportation is not as fast as they give birth to children."


    "And the current speed of the war is also because of the speed of the floating battleship. It can''t be fast at all. It took a group of traitors to cut down a quarter after three hundred years. It''s too slow."


    "Now the speed of the floating magic battleship is around our initial continent, that''s actually not bad. After reaching tens of thousands of continents of the Outer God, or even millions of continents outside the tens of thousands of continents of the Outer God, the battleship Take off from behind with ordinary troops, and when they reach the battlefield, the ordinary troops are old and dead."


    "It is really necessary to increase the speed of the battleship."


    "But this is not a reason to stop the war!"


    "We can definitely engage in scientific research while fighting wars, and forge more powerful warships."


    "Can the two be together?"


    "It doesn''t take much effort."


    Ace''s plan to cast a more powerful floating magic warship, she is in favor with both hands and feet.


    After all, this means that she can obtain more resources to support her world artifact.


    But she would never agree to stop the war.


    Stop for a thousand years.


    What does this mean? This means that her income will be reduced by at least a few hundred times during the same period of war. How can this work?


    The income is reduced by hundreds of times, that guy can bear it.


    Anyway, Elena is absolutely not allowed.


    But what made her feel helpless was that the right to publish the Dragon Alliance War was in the hands of Ace.


    Ace has a veto power, saying that if the war is not announced, the war will not be announced.


    Even if he led the army, defied orders and went to the front line, hacking down half of the world, Ace still refused to recognize his military exploits.


    Killing people has no military merit, and the family members under him have no passion at all.


    Grinding foreign workers, she has been grinded many times.


    The wars fought are also bad.


    Genetic screening, no.


    The number has increased, but without military achievements, there is no room for survival, and of course there is no.


    Without these two, war is pointless.


    A meaningless war will not double her income.


    Recalling that at the beginning of the establishment of the Dragon Alliance, Ace firmly grasped the right to issue wars.


    As for her and Eliza, Longya was extremely itchy with anger.


    It would be great if she didn''t agree at the time, otherwise why are there so many troubles now?


    Eliza read Ace''s plan carefully, and she admitted that Ace''s plan was very good.


    Speaking rationally, gathering all the strength of all races to forge stronger and faster warships can handle all this in the shortest possible time.


    Contrast disperses power to two directions. Under the temptation of military achievements, those scientific researchers can''t use 30% of their scientific research ability.


    The plan formulated by Ace is the plan that is most capable of obtaining more military exploits.


    But how? Her growable world, the magical "Rune Source," is waiting to be fed.


    They are all coquettish and cute, and begged her many times, telling her to stop Ace from stopping the war no matter what.


    Sanity doesn''t work very well.


    The "source of runes" is her, and she is the resource of runes. If you ask yourself, how can you disagree?


    Therefore, Eliza agreed: "The two things can be carried out on two fronts. While fighting, capture those priests, scholars, university scholars, and legendary saints, and let them continue to conduct scientific research."


    "If we don''t delay the two, it will also double our annual income."


    "We must work together to stop Ace''s atrocities."


    "What he is doing now is against the whole world, against the evil deeds of all vested interests in the whole world."


    "We must not let him succeed."


    At this moment, as a dragon, Eliza shone with righteous light all over her body.


    Infected a whole bunch of gods, saints, who have set their sights on it.


    If it wasn''t for the absence of their own bodies, they really wanted to applaud.


    During more than 300 years of war, the interests of the interests of the entire world have doubled by more than 3,000 times.


    Their income has also skyrocketed by more than three thousand times, and they really made a lot of money.


    The growthable artifacts in their hands have skyrocketed in strength. In the past, most of them could only fight 10,000 to 20,000 alien gods running from the void, but now they can fight 10,000 to 2 million.


    It can be seen how much their income has skyrocketed?


    Now, as long as the war continues to break out, after the counter-insurgency war is over, continue to fight the Outer Gods.


    Their income will be higher than the current basic income, and it will skyrocket again. I don¡¯t know how many times.


    The poor said that the war must not stop.


    Who dares to stop us? We fought him.


    Of course, because Ace is ahead, they can only use their mouths to denounce.


    It is impossible to do it manually.


    They all rely on Ace for food, and if they do it, they are smashing their own jobs.


    At best, use small means to let the war break out.


    Now, what excites them the most is that they have two powerful allies in the outbreak of war, the two sisters of the last dragon Ace, Eliza and Elena.


    This is much easier.


    The gods don''t care about the front line anymore, because their strength has skyrocketed, just send a few guys, and they can firmly block the countless void behemoths and outer gods running from the outside world.


    Their main issue now is how to ensure that after the counter-insurgency war is over, the Dragon Alliance will follow up and fight with the group of Outer Gods.


    Continue to realize the good life of doubling your income.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： There are not so many things that are taken for granted in this world

    Chapter 413 There are not so many things taken for granted in this world


    "Brothers, stand shoulder to shoulder!"


    "The king of the race said that as long as we can turn all this mountain into a plantation, we can go to the battlefield."


    "come on, come on, come on!"


    A black and white university student pandaren wearing a mage robe roared at the tens of thousands of pandaren under him.


    His face was full of excitement, as if I was going to smash the mountain behind me.


    Tens of thousands of pandaren are looking at the huge mountain range stretching over 100 million square kilometers behind the great scholar pandaren.


    Tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    Did you make a mistake? As far as our pandas are concerned, we will turn the huge mountain range behind you into a plantation.


    I can¡¯t do it even if I¡¯m old and dead.


    The morale of the tens of millions of pandas is extremely low, and they look like I might as well just lie down and die.


    Looking at the countless pandaren who were about to lie down under his passionate speech.


    The University Scholar Pandaren issued a big move and said loudly: "There is another way, as long as you and your wives give birth to ten panda cubs and let them work on your behalf, you can still go to the battlefield and gain military merits."


    "Of course, in this process, you must plant a plantation that can support your cubs."


    "Let them continue to have the resources to live and expand the plantation after you leave."


    The voice fell.


    Thousands of pandaren became excited, it was impossible for tens of millions of pandaren to manage the boundless mountain range, but to give birth to ten panda cubs, it was easy to do.


    Five years will be the sky.


    And after five years, they will be able to sit on the floating magic battleship and go to the battlefield to gain military merits, become soldiers, become commanders of tens, commanders of centurions, commanders of thousands, and even commanders of ten thousand. That is simply too happy.


    As for growing a plantation that can feed ten cubs, it is not difficult for them.


    Although the pandaren are taller, with a height of three meters, they can eat more than 600 catties of grain a year.


    But more than 600 catties, one acre of plantation is enough, and a total of ten trees are transformed in one acre of plantation.


    Ten cubs, that''s only a hundred trees.


    Even if the requirement of feeding is added, one hundred and thirty trees would be enough.


    Five years is enough.


    Looking at the countless pandaren below who were bursting with morale, the scholar pandaren was extremely satisfied.


    Looking at this, it won''t be long before these pandaren will give birth to countless panda cubs, and then ten times and ten times, they will cover this huge mountain group of more than 100 million square kilometers behind them with plantations.


    With a wave of his hand, let the panda people go to work in the mountains.


    The University Scholar Pandaren said with some pity: "It would be great if those natives also turned all the forests into plantations."


    "Otherwise, why would I stay here, I would have been on the front line long ago."


    "A bunch of slobs."


    As soon as he mentioned this, he wanted to kill someone.


    Among the seven or eight hundred continents and countless islands captured by their Dragon Alliance, the natives completely abandoned the plantation for convenience.


    A swarm of bees went to engage in the theory of mountains and rivers, Silingtai Xiaoshanbao.


    Aim at the grasslands, the Gobi, and the plains with few trees.


    For mountains and mountains, and other places with more trees and more rugged places, they are completely ignored.


    This made the Pandaren miserable.


    On a piece of continent, due to the low level of development, areas with mountainous terrain and more trees occupy at least 70% of the area of ??the continent.


    Indigenous people only make Silingtai hill buns for convenient breeding and defense.


    Regardless of mountain forest areas, nor expansion of plantations.


    After the Dragon Alliance has occupied continents and islands, Silingtai hills and buns, all ethnic groups can let their subordinates hold the Siling boxes by themselves, and there is no need to care about the rules or anything.


    Goblins and kobolds can do it.


    Swamp farming, swamp kobolds and those murloc frogmen can also do it, anyway, as long as they sow seeds, and then work hard with those carnivorous fish and fish-inedible aquatic plants, no brains are needed.


    But the plantation is different, he needs a certain technical content.


    Among the dark races of the Dragon Alliance, only the Pandaren are capable.


    So, in order to fully develop the potential of the occupied continent, provide military and logistical support for future wars.


    The Pandas have received a mission from Her Majesty Queen Eliza to expand the mountain forest area that occupies 70% of all islands and continents into plantations.


    Eliza ordered casually.


    Their pandaren are confused. All races work together on the Silingtai hill of Shanchuan Zhili, because the suitable terrain only occupies about 30% of the area of ??all islands and continents, so it doesn''t take much effort to hustle.


    As for their pandaren clan, they have to fight against all the continents and islands that add up to more than 70% of the mountains and forests that are in a barren state.


    It is impossible to exhaust them to death.


    The total number of their pandaren is now only about 20 trillion. If you want to quickly expand each continent into a plantation, excluding those islands, each continent needs at least 100 billion pandaren.


    The Dragon Alliance has 700-800 continents, so there will be 700-800 trillion pandaren, plus the pandaren fighting on the front line, and counting those islands, 130 trillion pandaren is definitely not too many .


    Twenty trillion vs. 130 trillion pandas is not enough.


    Facing this problem, the kings of the pandaren clan thought of a good solution.


    Growing while expanding the plantation.


    In the future, if every pandaren wants to go to war, he must give birth to ten cubs to work behind him before he can go.


    But after the war broke out again, the kings of more than 30 races of the pandaren clan couldn''t wait any longer. The empty magic battleship, loaded with nineteen trillion pandaren, rushed directly onto the battlefield.


    Then hand over the remaining one trillion pandaren to the priests, scholars, university scholars, and legendary saints, and leave it alone.


    The priests, scholars, great scholars, and legendary saints of the pandaren clan were completely dumbfounded.


    Good guy, you kings of race really don¡¯t want to be pandas anymore.


    Is there anyone who does something like this?


    Pandas are not enough. If you still do this, where is your conscience?


    However, countless pandaren on the front line said, what is conscience? Is military merit important?


    If there are, give me a dozen instead.


    Now, these pandaren priests, scholars, and university scholars can only rely on the remaining pandaren to get seven or eight hundred continents and endless islands.


    On his continent, only 10 million pandaren were divided.


    As for the pandaren who are clearly one trillion, on seven or eight hundred continents, why only 10 million are allocated to him.


    That''s of course because those Pandaren Legendary Saints don''t do pandas anymore.


    Faced with the temptation of military exploits on the front line, they took away most of the pandaren warriors without hesitation.


    After leaving some pandaren cubs and some battleships for them to continue working, they patted their buttocks and left.


    In the face of not being a pandaren, the legendary saint is no different from those shameless race kings.


    Now, he can only bite the bullet and do this.


    Fortunately, there are still seven or eight billion pandaren left.


    And their pandaren''s reproduction speed is not slow, as long as they desperately give birth to cubs, they should be done within two hundred years.


    It is completely possible to complete the tasks assigned by Her Majesty Queen Eliza before the end of the war.


    "It''s still calculated. The kings of the race, the legendary saints of the pandaren, probably calculated the birth rate of our pandaren."


    ¡°I feel that I can complete the task within the stipulated time limit, otherwise I won¡¯t care about it.¡±


    "In the end, it was our subordinates who were unlucky."


    The Pandaren University Scholar sat down on his recliner, put on a bamboo hat, and began to sleep soundly.


    As for who is in charge of directing the work of the pandaren? Isn''t there that group of scholar pandas and priest pandas?


    With them, it''s okay, he still doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    In the mountains, more than a hundred scholar pandas looked at the countless pandaren who had fallen into work under the command of the sacrificial panda, and each of them took out their own reclining chairs and began to wobble to sleep.


    Pandaren''s lazy character is inherited in one continuous line.


    Without supervision, they used to let the subordinates go to work one by one, while they were lazy.


    It''s not their fault, but they were left behind, unable to go to the battlefield, and can only drool at the countless military achievements.


    Now that he can stay here and direct, his temper is really good.


    If those races are more irritable, they will probably be ready to rebel at this moment.


    Time goes by, one hundred and fifty years later.


    The University Scholar Panda looked at his magic screen. The current plantation rate of the entire continent has exceeded 99%.


    A panda face directly turned into a happy panda face, and said in surprise: "I have finally completed my task. These years have really exhausted me."


    "Fortunately, the reproduction speed of our pandaren is very fast, from the original 10 million to the current level of more than 10 billion."


    "Otherwise, this job is really difficult."


    "Now that the work is finally done, I should be able to go on the battlefield."


    "My rank of one hundred thousand commanders should also be upgraded to a million commanders."


    Just when the university student Panda was about to go to the battlefield and kill the Quartet to become a millionaire.


    A battle of warships has broken out in the north of the initial continent.


    Facing the aggression of the Dragon Alliance, it is still a crushing state of aggression.


    After fighting for 150 years, the rulers of the continents who still lost one-third of their territory fought hard.


    They gathered more than 10% of the ordinary people in their territory, then cast endless docks, and then lowered countless warships into the ocean like dumplings.


    With the joint efforts of more than 1,500 continents, they formed a mighty coalition force of 200 billion, covering the sea with warships.


    And in the situation where they are desperate, all the warships are filled with bombs, and they can completely risk their lives in times of crisis.


    The most important thing is that the 200 billion mighty coalition forces are only the first wave. They force their own people to give birth, and let them regenerate the population that went out within five years.


    That is to say, there will be a wave of 200 billion coalition forces every five years.


    This time, they really worked hard.


    The legendary ogre Babkar controls the 10,000-meter god-level extraordinary real body condensed from his extraordinary army.


    Holding a 7,000-meter mace in his hand, he looked at the battleship clusters densely covering the entire sea opposite him.


    A little surprised: "I''m really ready to risk my life. I thought the time to earn military merits would have to be pushed back another hundred years."


    "I didn''t expect it to arrive so soon."


    "According to intelligence, this time it''s a big cake of two trillion trillion, and the number of military exploits of my ogre clan will skyrocket again."


    "I can get blood sacrifice energy every year, and it will also show a skyrocketing trend."


    "The years are long, and the demigod is only a step away for me, and I can break through at any time."


    "Now we are waiting for the good news after this war is over."


    "You guys came just in time!"


    The giant ogre with a size of 10,000 meters, holding a mace with a size of 7,000 meters, stepped towards the direction of the battleship.


    And the endless coalition warships saw the 10,000-meter-tall giant on the opposite side.


    Without hesitation, he began to load the shells, and then under the command of the commander, endless armor-piercing shells rained towards the giant ogre.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Violent explosion sounds are produced continuously.


    The dazzling fireworks illuminated the entire ocean shrouded in dark clouds.


    Countless battleships are desperately charging to the forefront.


    While firing desperately, it fiercely slammed into the giant ogre.


    The heroism of the allied forces won the appreciation of the giant ogre. He laughed and said, "Your courage is hundreds of times stronger than the ogre before His Majesty appeared."


    "The most elite fighter in the world."


    "However, you don''t know what real power is."


    "This world exists at the level of gods."


    "You mortals are like ants fighting against a giant mountain, and you will never win."


    As soon as the voice fell, the god-level ogre, which was 10,000 meters tall, struck the ocean with a stick from the clouds.


    Accompanied by a thunderous roar that resounded throughout the world.


    The sea with a radius of thousands of miles was like being hit by a meteorite viciously, setting off huge waves of several kilometers.


    began to frantically devour the countless coalition warships inside and outside it.


    In just half an hour, the sea moon with a radius of thousands of miles was empty.


    Just as the legendary ogre Babkar was about to leave.


    "Kill me!"


    The boiling roar reached the ears of the legendary ogre Babkar.


    He looked down in surprise, and saw countless coalition warships rushing out of the sea in the rushing water, attacking him again.


    Boiling artillery fire hit the body of the god-level extraordinary avatar again and again.


    This time, he understood that those warships turned into tumblers one by one in the ocean, and they sealed all the air holes outside, and finally formed a diving warship that can survive in the sea water for a short time.


    His attack just now only killed less than half of the coalition warships in front of him.


    Of the remaining half, another half was washed away by the tsunami, and only a quarter of the coalition warships appeared in front of him again.


    "You surprised me even more, fighting the gods with the power of mortals."


    "I used to be less brave than you."


    "But now, for His Majesty''s glory, I am willing to give my all."


    "No one can stop His Majesty from unifying the body world. You sharpening stones, you should go where you should go."


    "Remember next reincarnation, don''t drive a battleship to the ocean, this is a meaningless death."


    The giant mace of 7,000 meters fell down again.


    The entire sea has completely become a boiling pot of porridge, and the endless power of crushing and destruction has cut all the sea water and warships in a radius of thousands of miles into a sky full of broken fog.


    The world is quiet.


    The vigorous rainstorm fell again, smashing into the ocean, and now the ocean is empty.


    Legendary ogre Babkar drives his extraordinary real body, heading towards the next enemy.


    War was brutal from the start.


    The war between living space and living space between races is even more cruel.


    Because it means only one side can survive.


    The remaining party can only usher in perdition.


    He just acted according to the rules of the jungle within the world.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame them for not betraying.


    If they didn''t betray, as the natives with the blood of the original mainland.


    They can slowly integrate into the Dragon Alliance, follow the Dragon Alliance, and obtain a more brilliant future.


    It''s just that human nature can''t stand the test.


    It took only one or two hundred years, because there was no import of purebloods from various races of the Dragon Alliance, and because of the Dragon Alliance, the pureblood races treated their slaves quite well.


    Like treating a son and his own cub.


    Okay, it''s a bit outrageous.


    They mistakenly believed that the Dragon Alliance was a country ruled by kind dragons. After losing their scruples, they betrayed without hesitation under the drive of desire.


    And the consequence is that they guessed wrong, very wrong.


    The Dragon Alliance is the most cruel giant force in the history of the ontology world.


    They take war and slaughter as their survival goals, and they can slaughter everything for military merit.


    If all the forces in the ontology world timeline were ranked in terms of killings, the Dragon Alliance would definitely rank first, and the combination of ninth and second would not necessarily kill as many people as the Dragon Alliance.


    To say that they are kind is simply the biggest joke in the entire world.


    Thus, war broke out.


    Facing these traitors who accepted the rules of the Dragon Alliance and enjoyed countless benefits for granted, they betrayed without hesitation.


    The knives of all the dependents of the Dragon Alliance have never been vegetarians.


    Really taking the rules of the law of mountains and rivers is free, and with the abundant resources brought by the rules of mountains and rivers, enjoying a good life is also free.


    In the extraordinary world, how can there be free things?


    Everything that is free has already been secretly priced.


    In the material world without transcendence, you can also rely on running back and paying your bills, which is difficult for others to find.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： A dragon of loose sand

    Chapter 414 A Loose Dragon


    But in the extraordinary world, there is nothing that can hide from time. If you take something from a powerful person but don''t return it, you will have to pay it back with your life.


    Destruction is constantly being produced.


    More than 3,000 god-level giants, holding their own weapons, kept destroying all enemies in sight in the ocean.


    On the hundreds of continents and countless islands behind them, wars are breaking out all the time.


    Hundreds of millions of intelligent life die every day.


    ¡­


    Among the more than 90,000 continents in the outer sea, there are 500 million square kilometers of continents.


    Dark clouds cover the top, and the ice-clear diamond-like castle stands on the high mountain, and the snowflakes all over the sky fall from the sky, turning the earth into a piece of snow white.


    White Dragon Mills sat wearily on his throne, his eyes looked at his own hall.


    I saw that the glorious occasion with over a hundred legends is no longer.


    After hundreds of years of development, accompanied by repeated defeats, the dark legends under him were extremely disappointed in him, and left him one after another.


    And his territory also began to shrink at an alarming rate. The territory he can govern now is only a territory of one billion square kilometers centered on his continent.


    The dependents that can be governed are only about a trillion.


    As for the other lords, they were all taken over by the newly grown white dragons, red dragons, green dragons, black dragons, blue dragons and other five-color dragons.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not that the fight is all gone, it¡¯s that all has been received.


    His defeat again and again caused his prestige in the hearts of his subordinates to plummet continuously.


    So one by one out of his control.


    Those newly-adult five-color dragons, as long as they put out their powerful bodies, and then raise their voices, a large number of dependents will kneel down and join them without hesitation.


    Now he has only thirty-one legends left under his command, the extraordinary legion, one legend of the second-tier extraordinary legion, three third-tier extraordinary legions, and barely more than a hundred first-tier extraordinary legions.


    Compared to the grand occasion in the past, now he has been weakened to the extreme.


    Amir, the legendary sage of the dragon fishman, looked at the dejected white dragon Mills above, and sighed deeply in his heart.


    The majesty he is loyal to is the most suitable for the previous world.


    Relying on the almost eternal lifespan of the giant dragons, as long as they are immortal, they will be able to make themselves into demigods sooner or later, and even become void behemoths to go outside the void to obtain eternal life.


    As long as you can survive, as long as you put your own life first, as long as you can live, all of your time will be given with both hands.


    However, the world today is different. The appearance of Ace, the last dragon, has multiplied the benefits of the entire Noumenon world countless times.


    Under the trend of interests, the world is surging.


    This is a world that belongs to the strong, and it is also a world that belongs to the enterprising.


    For today''s dragon family.


    Going forward can get everything, but going back can only lose what you can have step by step.


    The vast overseas territory, under the farming rules designed by the last dragon Ace for dark creatures, has raised millions of dark creatures.


    Huge territory, endless dark creatures.


    They can only be ruled by the prestige of the evil dragon, but for the dark creatures who use knives to distinguish their status.


    Victory in the war is the prestige they expect.


    As long as you can win battles and keep winning battles, your territory can continue to expand outward, and it will never stop.


    Once the battle is defeated and the prestige is reduced, the dependents will slowly leave, and the territory will naturally be out of their control.


    It is a pity that the character of the Majesty he is loyal to cannot be changed.


    He doesn''t like all threats, and when he sees a danger that could threaten his life, he will run away immediately.


    And these family members faced the evil dragon, and sometimes they couldn''t even say a word of admonition.


    After all, the Dragon Clan are all tyrants, what kind of idiot can do this to admonish a tyrant?


    They don''t want to die anyway, and they''re not stupid.


    However, Amir, the legendary sage of the Dragon Fishman, faced His Majesty who had lost his ambition, and His Majesty''s cultivation and trust in him over the years, and finally spoke in the face of the danger of his life.


    "Your Majesty, you are still the master of this ten thousand li territory, as long as you can win a battle, you will fight fiercely with those Outer Gods."


    "Use your mighty power to tell all your subordinates that you are still your majesty who is invincible."


    "They''ll be back soon."


    "Your Majesty, please issue a summoning order from all over the world, telling all the family members who are ruled by you and have been ruled by you before, that you will break through the territory of the Lord of Darkness, the Outer God at all costs, kill the Lord of Darkness, and avenge the family members who died tragically. "


    The Arowana legendary sage Amir, who looked old, knelt on one knee on the ice crystal floor, and said loyally to White Dragon Mills.


    His eyes are full of expectations. He hopes that his loyal majesty will give his life for his future, and at the same time, cast the most brilliant glory for the country he rules.


    The voice fell.


    Another 30 dark legends loyal to White Dragon Mills also knelt on one knee on the ice crystal floor and said loudly in unison: "We invite you to fight, and we don''t want to live humble like worms."


    "Please allow Your Majesty!"


    As a warlike dark race, and even as a pure-blooded species who came overseas from the original continent, warlikeness is filled in every blood vessel of them.


    Escape time and time again, leave your own territory time and time again, and let the weak and powerless people go forward to die time and time again.


    They''ve had enough.


    They don''t want to be called cowards by their subordinates, and they don''t want to lose their hope of becoming a demigod or even a **** in this turbulent era.


    But their majesty Bailong Mills has cultivated them. As the descendants of Bailong Mills, they are unwilling to betray Bailong Mills.


    So I can only watch like this, never leave, waiting for the arrival of the final moment.


    White Dragon Mills looked at the only thirty-one legendary family members who were loyal to him, and his eyes, which were a little timid and timid after being beaten by those outer gods, were full of struggle.


    The fifty-odd Outer Gods back then were no longer the fifty-odd Outer Gods.


    Seeing that the counter-insurgency war will end in a few hundred years, the gods chose a full 70,000 outer gods to enter the world for the next war, and asked them to expand their armies and prepare for war against dragons.


    Now facing him is the Hundred Gods Alliance.


    The number of Outer Gods on the opposite side not only nearly doubled, but also after the Outer Gods used war to split his subordinates into pieces, they gained plenty of time and space for development, and their strength skyrocketed.


    Right now, any Outer God on the opposite side has more than a hundred legends under him, not to mention the subordinates with less than legends.


    The League of Gods opposite him has more than 10,000 legends, more than 10,000 second-tier extraordinary legions, more than 100,000 first-tier extraordinary legions, and even more than a thousand third-tier extraordinary legions.


    The gap between the two is so big that any foreign **** on the opposite side can already fight him head-on.


    If you really want to play with them, the one who will die will definitely be Bailong Mills.


    Of course, in the territory of the Hundred Gods Alliance, the power of their giant dragon clan is also greater than theirs.


    More than two hundred newborn five-colored dragons from the eldest, the second, and my third are distributed in this vast territory, and they take islands and oceans as their ruling centers.


    Making waves everywhere, conquering the continent where the Outer Gods are from time to time, and fighting them head-on.


    It''s just because of the dispersion of power, and they don''t obey anyone, although on the surface the overall power is more than half stronger than that of the Hundred Gods Alliance.


    But it can''t threaten the united Hundred Gods Alliance at all.


    Can only burn, kill and loot occasionally.


    Facing these scattered evil dragons, the Outer Gods basically drove them away instead of killing them.


    As for why not kill them.


    This is because as long as they kill one evil dragon, the territory and power of the killed evil dragon will be divided up by the surrounding evil dragons at an alarming speed.


    After the surrounding dragons divide up the territory and power of the Death Dragon, their strength will naturally increase rapidly.


    The more dragons they slay, the greater the power and power of the remaining dragons.


    When only one evil dragon is left, the power of a giant evil dragon that is many times stronger than the white dragon Mills will rise from the ocean.


    Whether it is a scattered evil dragon or a unified giant dragon is better, anyone with a normal mind knows how far away.


    It must be a plate of loose sand.


    So the Outer Gods ignored the dragons in the ocean.


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons, the most important thing is that it is accompanied by the disintegration of the huge giant dragon forces led by White Dragon Mills.


    In the territory of the Alliance of Hundred Gods, apart from the occasional attention to White Dragon Mills, there is no longer any force capable of destroying these foreign gods.


    If there is, it can only be other foreign gods who are jealous of their territory, including themselves.


    They are very envious of other continents other than their own, and they are very short of blood sacrifice energy.


    Facing the huge cake from other people''s home, they all feel itchy and want to grab it all the time.


    In this case, before there is a strong external threat, they are actually just like the dragons, and they are also in the same mess.


    A plate of loose sand versus a plate of loose sand, the evil dragons still have a certain advantage on paper.


    But in the Mainland? A group of newborn evil dragon cubs are fighting against a group of hundreds of old fritters who have lived for millions of years and tens of millions of years and like to hide their cards in their hands. Anyone who has seen through knows that the outer gods have an absolute advantage.


    It''s just that they like to hide their strength.


    Thirty one dark legends loyal to White Dragon Mills await White Dragon Mills'' answer.


    Facing the glory of death, we still live in a meager way.


    White Dragon Mills lowered his dragon head deeply, there was no other reason, he wanted to live, always alive.


    Looking at White Dragon Mills who lowered his dragon head, the thirty-one loyal dragon descendant legends all sighed and stopped talking, their eyes full of disappointment.


    But they still didn''t mean to betray White Dragon Mills.


    If you really wanted to betray, if you really wanted to escape, you would have run away two hundred years ago. How could you wait until now?


    The opposite of Lazy White Dragon Mills are countless young dragons who are in the most irritable, cruel and combative situation.


    In a huge archipelago outside the southern border of the main continent where the Lord of Darkness, the outer god, is located.


    The red dragon Vermeer sat domineeringly on the golden throne he made with the stolen gold, looking at the more than fifty legends under him, as well as the extraordinary among the densely packed countless dark creatures.


    A few wisps of flames spewed out of his nostrils, and he spun around on his throne violently, staring straight at his subordinates with boiling and violent longan eyes, and said word by word: "Gather all your subordinates for me, All clans are only allowed to keep immature cubs, as well as those particularly strong females, and all the others will be given to me on the battlefield."


    "This time I want to capture the southern border of the Lord of Darkness, the Outer God, and completely let the reputation of my Red Dragon Mills resound in the surrounding hundred continents."


    "During the war, this dragon is at the forefront. Who dares to escape? All of them will die."


    The thunder-like roar sounded non-stop.


    More than fifty dark legends knelt on one knee at the same time and said, "Yes, Your Majesty the Great."


    Seeing that his subordinates heard what he said clearly.


    The huge dragon wings of the red dragon Vermeer swept down at will, and more than fifty dependents were directly blown away.


    The door slammed shut with a bang.


    Accompanied by the sound of ding ding ding.


    The red dragon Vermeer lay on his gold mountain and silver sea, and began to happily count his gold coins.


    "One, two, three, four... 13656, 13657."


    "Why is it so small?"


    "Not enough to bury Ben Long, this time I must grab enough gold coins, the kind that can bury myself."


    "I heard that the Lord of Darkness, the Outer God, is very rich, and his subordinates are also a group of local tyrants under the influence of industrialization. They will definitely not be short of this little gold coin."


    Greedy eyes stared at the territory of the Outer God Lord of Darkness.


    There are eight other dragons similar to the red dragon Vermeer. They are gearing up one by one, staring at the territory of the Outer God Lord of Darkness, wanting to grab a fortune and make a fortune.


    As for land grabs, if you can grab it, grab it, if you can¡¯t grab it, dive into the sea. After a year or two, continue to grab it.


    It is impossible to have a peaceful life with one large, three small and four continents ruled by the Lord of Darkness, the Outer God.


    In the main city on the main continent, the Outer God Lord of Darkness looked at the information passed by his subordinates about the eight dragons who always like to come to his territory to grab gold coins, grab sites, and grab fun things, and there are some signs of imminent movement .


    My head has grown several times.


    "Damn, why am I so unlucky, why are the eight dragons only staring at my territory?"


    "Isn''t it good to go to the territory of other foreign gods? Do you have to make trouble with me?"


    "This is the second thing. In some undeveloped forests in my territory, more than a dozen young dragons have been found."


    "If you don''t care about it, you''ll have another headache in a few years."


    Let the legends under him expand their armies and prepare for war, and by the way, call some mercenaries to deal with those young dragons.


    The Outer God Lord of Darkness began to gently stroke the territory model of the territory in front of him, his face was full of obsession.


    It has been nearly six hundred years since he came to this world.


    Six hundred years is an extremely short period of time for a **** who has lived for more than tens of millions of years.


    However, in the past six hundred years, he has gained countless times more benefits than before.


    600 years of development, the living space of one large, three small and four continents has allowed his believers and family members to exceed one trillion.


    These trillions of followers of believers, with the passage of time, life and death, the true spirit of the newborn baby is under the influence of the last dragon Ace, and the quality is constantly increasing.


    Up to now, more than 80% of his subordinates have possessed medium-quality true spirits, and the rest are elementary-quality true spirits.


    The power of faith brought every year is like mountains and seas.


    You must know that his body actually has about 10 million such believers.


    Others are either ordinary true spirits or dusty true spirits. Not only do they get less energy when they absorb their beliefs, but they also have to spend a lot of time to get rid of the poison of their complicated beliefs. It takes time and effort and the income is small, and sometimes they can¡¯t make ends meet. , Doing a loss-making business is really hard to describe.


    But at that time, there was no way. There were few high-level true spirits in his own world, and he was able to get 10 million. It was the result of his hard work and hard work in nearly a hundred battles.


    It has been too long to eat bran swallowing vegetables.


    Now the number of my high-level true spirit dependents has changed from ten million to trillions, and my income has skyrocketed by more than 100,000 times.


    Really made him rich.


    The only thing that annoys him now is the Dragon Alliance, a huge force that makes a living out of war.


    Not counting the Big Three, they have more than 3,000 Tier 4 Extraordinary Legions with god-level power assembled by legend alone.


    If all the extraordinary people under his command are gathered to form an extraordinary army, the extraordinary avatars of the **** level can completely exceed ten thousand.


    Combat power exploded, living by war.


    Follow the point of the blade, everything belongs to them, the intelligent race above can only be beheaded and exterminated.


    Once the dragon alliance comes over and breaks through the territory he ruled, his dependents will definitely be killed.


    And he will also suffer heavy losses, once he returns to eating chaff and swallowing vegetables.


    Although he has scattered many dependents into the endless continents of the ontology world, and developed many countries.


    However, the distribution of high-level true spirits in the ontology world is centered on the initial continent. The closer to the initial continent, the more high-level true spirits, and the farther away from the initial continent, the fewer high-level true spirits.


    Judging from the development of family members who immigrated to dozens of continents beyond the 90,000-plus continent, more than 90% of the babies born there are ordinary true spirits, and the remaining 10% are even dust-level. true spirit.


    Go there to beg for food, he has to be prepared to suffer for a lifetime.


    So, these four continents, he can¡¯t lose anything, otherwise he will go back to the era of eating bran and swallowing vegetables.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： get something, get something

    Chapter 415 Only when you have income can you have income


    There are countless Outer Gods who think like the Outer God Lord of Darkness.


    After all, they are not blind, the war on the three thousand continents is so fierce, one after another giants of the **** level, keep destroying everything.


    The vast atmosphere of war is in rapid turmoil all the time.


    The mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, the continent collapsed and turned into a piece of white land.


    Countless races were cleaned up and exterminated.


    They all know that as long as the Dragon Alliance enters their territory, what happens to all the tribes on the three thousand continents will be what happens to their subordinates.


    Not one of them was unafraid of the dire prospect of becoming pauper again.


    In order to defend one''s own property, to uphold the justice of the world, and to resist the invasion of evil dragons.


    The vast preparations for war have continued.


    Compared with the Dragon Alliance, they are in a state of disunity and cannot threaten their evil dragons. On the contrary, they are very likely to become their allies in this grand war.


    Together against the invasion of the dragon alliance.


    And the Outer Gods united together, and the power that erupted was extremely large.


    As the enemy of the dragon alliance cultivated by the gods, it has gone through hundreds of years of development.


    Each outer **** has an average of one hundred legends, and more than 120,000 outer gods, that is more than 12 million legends.


    If they add the extraordinary members of their subordinates and work together, they can completely form a god-level extraordinary army of about 2,000.


    And if the power of the evil dragons is added, there are definitely a lot of extraordinary legions of about 5,000 gods.


    In order for the dragon alliance to continuously screen genes in the war, the gods, saints, and the will of the world can be said to be doing their best to create enemies for Ace.


    With about 5,000 god-level extraordinary legions, coupled with the restrictions of the screening rules in the war, the Outer Gods and evil dragons on more than 90,000 continents are fully capable of fighting the Dragon Alliance head-on.


    Of course, this has to be in the absence of Ace, Eliza, and the Big Three of the Elena Dragon Alliance.


    If they make a move, Ace alone can kill them all.


    ¡­


    Floating island, inside the main hall.


    Ace lay on his throne, watching the prosperous overseas dragons and more than 120,000 foreign gods on the magic screen.


    Turn off the magic screen casually.


    He doesn''t care about overseas development, because he believes that his dependents can chop them all up front with one knife.


    Since it is a group of established losers, how can it attract his attention.


    Aiming at the ruler of the swamp kobolds in his hall, the legendary kobold saint Ronnie Stam, looking at him a little anxiously, Ace said majesticly: "What happened? It''s my ocean Is there a problem with the farm?"


    "Your Majesty, your wisdom is unparalleled."


    "As you can guess, there is something wrong with the ocean farm that provides you with endless meat."


    Kobold Legendary Saint Ronnie Stam bent down and bowed.


    There was still some anxiety on his face, but he had calmed down in Ace''s voice.


    "Tell me carefully, what happened? I remember that marine farms are developing very well?"


    Ace was interested, scarlet eyes, shining red light, staring straight at Ronnie Stam.


    He remembered that after this subordinate made a mistake before, he would never cause trouble for himself, and he would do his best in every task.


    Under his dedication, from the original swamp farm, to the later river farm, and then to the later ocean farm, the other party has been doing very well.


    Meat has never been short of their three dragons.


    After supplying their three dragons, they also stored a large amount of meat, which brought abundant logistical support for the Dragon Alliance''s war.


    He has worked hard and made great achievements, and is one of his most loyal and capable subordinates.


    There are only pandaren who can compare with them.


    Ronnie Stam bowed again, and said with guilt on his face: "I don''t know what happened. Ever since we launched a counter-insurgency war to attack the open sea, my clansmen don''t know what happened. became fat."


    "And those fish have become fat and fat, and I always feel that something is wrong."


    "Later, I tested the genetic level of my clansmen, and found that the genetic level of the clansmen who did not go to the battlefield has partially declined."


    Ronnie Stam revealed his magic screen with a wave of his hand. On the magic screen, fat farmed fish and fat swamp kobolds were swimming in the sea.


    Look at the unusual harmony.


    The only thing that''s a bit uncomfortable is that they have a little too much fat.


    It doesn''t look like a member of the dragon alliance full of muscular men at all, but it looks like a member of the fat club.


    Ace squinted his eyes, clicked on his magic screen, and observed all the oceans around the original continent.


    The problem was quickly found by him.


    The carnivorous fish have been killed under the persistent efforts of the swamp kobolds.


    After all carnivorous fishes were killed, those farmed fish were not screened by carnivorous fishes, and the gene level plummeted.


    This brings about a sharp drop in the nutrients and energy that are beneficial to life in their meat, and the fat nutrients that some life does not need, along with their eating, drinking, and sleeping, straight up.


    Under the chain reaction, the genetic level of the swamp kobolds living in it decreased, and they also became obese.


    pondered for a while.


    With a single thought in Ace''s mind, endless transparent gravel instantly appeared in the entire main hall.


    Some of them form countless herbivorous fish, and some form countless carnivorous fish. One of the two sides is running away, and the other is chasing and killing. From time to time, backward or weak edible fish are eaten.


    Natural selection and survival of the fittest have achieved extreme development in this.


    "Among all things, there are laws, and only when there is income can there be income."


    "Taking our ontology world as an example, before this dragon appeared, there were 100 million high-quality true spirits, 30 million were stored, 30 million were prepared, and 30 million were released."


    "Among the 30 million invested, there will be more than 27 million, who will be reincarnated into the magic plant as producers, and only more than 3 million consumers will be able to become intelligent life."


    "The basis of life depends on the producer."


    "Your clansmen uphold my will, have been fighting against carnivorous fishes, and finally killed them all, and disappeared into the ocean under your rule, leaving only herbivorous fishes that can be used by you."


    "However, with the disappearance of carnivorous fish, the selection rules in herbivorous fish are broken."


    "The screening rules for herbivorous fish are destroyed, and the genetic quality is reduced. As the clansman who feed on herbivorous fish, if they eat fish with a reduced gene level, their gene level will naturally decrease."


    "This is the reason why the genetic level of your people will decrease without war."


    Nothing in the world is perfect and satisfactory.


    Actually, Ace didn¡¯t say a little bit more, intelligent beings love the strong and bully the weak. When intelligent life chooses the fish to eat in the fishing ground, most of them prefer to choose strong and vigorous fish.


    They continue to kill the strong and vigorous fish, and the strong and vigorous fish will not have many offspring.


    A dragon begets a dragon, and a phoenix begets a phoenix. The son of a mouse can make holes.


    Strong and vigorous fish will not reproduce many offspring, and the living space and resources will be vacated. Those fish that are not strong and vigorous will naturally reproduce many offspring after they have sufficient resources.


    Under the two-pronged approach, it is strange that the genetic level of herbivorous fish does not drop in the long run.


    While the gene level of herbivorous fish has declined, the smart nutrition and strong nutrition in the body will naturally decline.


    Certain obesity nutrition, fat nutrition, disease nutrition, etc. nutrition will naturally increase.


    The swamp kobolds ate herbivorous fish whose genetic level has dropped. Even if the genetic level is good, but they do not have sufficient nutritional intake that they need, the genetic level will of course decrease.


    Ronnie Stam suddenly realized after listening to Ace''s words.


    Hastily thanked and said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your instruction. I will go to the ocean to scatter the eggs of carnivorous fish, and from now on, the cubs are prohibited from slaughtering those juvenile carnivorous fish."


    "This is to ensure the genetic selection of herbivorous fish, so that all the dependents of my dragon alliance and the meat you eat will have sufficient beneficial nutrients and thrive."


    As a legendary saint, Ronnie Stam can tell a little bit, although Ace just started the conversation.


    But what he lacks is indeed this head. After he has the head, if he still can''t think of it later, the legendary saint is really blind for nothing.


    As Ace said, you can only get something if you get something.


    Among the foods you eat, there are smart and strong nutrients. Only after you eat can you become smart and strong.


    The food you eat has no smart nutrition, no strong nutrition, only fat nutrition, and other bad nutrition. If you want to be smart and strong, isn¡¯t that a joke to the world?


    Basic food, housing, transportation, and every step of civilization, there are actually countless pits.


    Fill the pit, and then civilization can stand firmly on the ladder.


    If you don¡¯t fill the pit, the pit will become bigger and bigger. At that time, you will either retreat after suffering heavy losses, or fill yourself into the pit and bury yourself to death.


    Many, many civilizations, more than 90% basically died at this point.


    Culture, belief, habit, history, law, morality, every level of civilization, in fact, must have suitable principles and rules.


    If there is no suitable one, it is actually better to stay where you are and follow the rules handed down from ancient times.


    Because of following the rules handed down from ancient times, at least he was able to live.


    And if there is no suitable rule after taking a step forward, it will really kill you. The extermination of the race is no joke.


    Ronnie Stam exited the hall respectfully.


    He is busy, and it is not an easy task to spread carnivorous fish all over the endless sea.


    The most important thing is that the cubs are used to chopping carnivorous fish, and the carnivorous fish are big and small, some are as small as juveniles, and some are bigger than a hundred of them combined Ten thousand times.


    It is not easy to tell those stupid swamp kobolds apart.


    It can even be said that this is impossible.


    At most, he can only let the swamp kobolds distinguish four or five carnivorous fish with obvious characteristics, let them remember what the cubs of this carnivorous fish look like, and prohibit their slaughter.


    And other carnivorous fishes are really powerful, so there is nowhere to use them.


    After all, there are really too many carnivorous fish in the ocean, some of which are unknown to legendary saints, let alone those stupid kobolds.


    But that''s enough.


    If it didn¡¯t work, he asked his priests, scholars, university scholars, and legendary saints to open a pristine sea area in each breeding farm, prohibiting kobolds from entering and using the swamp farming rules.


    In this case, because of the super fast reproduction speed of food fish, there are carnivorous fish from the primitive sea area to other farms through the water flow every moment.


    Go and sieve those herbivorous fish.


    And those cubs can also hone their combat effectiveness in the war with carnivorous fish.


    One action serves multiple purposes.


    There are plenty of solutions, as long as the problem is found, can there be more solutions to the problem?


    The most uncomfortable thing is that the problem is clearly in front of your eyes, but everyone just can''t see it. This is the most embarrassing thing.


    Because there are some things that are actually very simple if you see them, but if you don¡¯t see them, that is the distance from the earth to the sun, which is as difficult as reaching the sky.


    Looking at Ronnie Stam leaving, Ace shook his head and let out a big yawn.


    He said that the meat he ate these years, why does it feel a little problematic? The taste is not so good.


    The reason is that the genes of the farmed animals have deteriorated, and this matter must be properly resolved.


    This is not only related to his future desire for tongue, but also related to the genetic evolution of the entire dragon alliance.


    The bottom foundation determines the top foundation. The genetic screening of dependents is important, but the genetic level of what they eat should not be too bad.


    Otherwise, there is no strong nutrition in the food, and you let him become strong after eating it. Isn¡¯t this a rogue, letting the other party eat air to become strong?


    He said, I''m not that stupid, not that stupid yet.


    As a holy dragon, as long as the situation appeared in front of his eyes, he basically didn''t hide it from him.


    But the situation did not appear in front of his eyes, and there was nothing he could do if he couldn''t see him.


    Fortunately, his subordinates are not a bunch of idiots. They know that the problem cannot be solved, so they have to bring it up.


    Instead of hiding it, otherwise everyone will be cheated to death in the end.


    "There was a big problem in swamp farming, which I solved. There shouldn''t be any problem with grafting and farming, right?"


    Ace, who was about to go to bed, suddenly thought of another farming rule of his own, which is to marry and farm.


    Afraid of accidents, he hurriedly used his magic screen to look at the surrounding plantations.


    After finding out that there was nothing wrong, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for his last farming rule, the rule of mountains and rivers, he doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    For breeding and grazing on land, various races have long summed up a set of rules for breeding and grazing.


    For example, borrow a strong sheep from a neighbor''s house to breed your own ewes.


    Another example is not to kill wolves, or even believe in wolves as totems, to ensure the breeding of wolves, so that wolves can make genetic selection for their flocks, and eat sick sheep, weak sheep, and sheep with problems , to ensure the normal reproduction of the flock.


    Another example is to directly capture wild sheep of the same race as your own sheep from the wild, and then let the wild sheep breed for your own flock.


    and so on, and so on.


    It¡¯s just that sometimes building a set of rules requires hundreds or even thousands of years of experimental summary accumulation, while destroying a set of rules takes ten years.


    Even after the order of the arrogant and questionable rulers is issued, the perfect rules built by hundreds or even thousands of years of experiments and summaries can be completely destroyed in less than a year.


    It¡¯s really a cub who doesn¡¯t care about Tian Tian, ????and he can make it whatever he wants.


    After carefully observing his territory, he found that there was really no problem.


    Ace didn''t feel sleepy again.


    how to say? I was taken aback twice, and then worked for a while, so it''s no wonder I fell asleep.


    Clicking on the magic screen on the frontline battlefield, he was quite satisfied to see the entourage fighting inside.


    said softly: "Hit hard, hit hard, the harder you hit, the stronger you will be. Warriors, heroes, nobles, and legends will not be your end."


    "As long as your abilities and knives are strong enough, there is nothing that cannot be obtained on the battlefield."


    "Even as long as your luck is a little bit better, you will still have your share if you lift up the kingdom of God, ascend to the sky, and become an eternal and immortal existence."


    "After all, you are all heroes. You have joined in this brilliant genetic selection, making your race constantly stronger."


    "The contribution is so great that it is completely worthy of the position of God!"


    Looking at the struggling family members one by one, Ace was full of relief.


    His rations, the rations of his small world, and the rations of his weapons and big cats were all cut out, donated, and born by them.


    Seeing them working so hard to get more rations for him, can you not be moved?


    Of course, this is a mutual benefit.


    He gets his rations and they get all they want in war.


    The anti-insurgency war has been fought for three hundred years, and his family members have slaughtered more than 600 trillion traitors, so that there is no traitor blood in the occupied continents and sea areas.


    And more than 600 trillion traitors, that is more than 600 trillion military exploits.


    Facing the more than 600 trillion military merits obtained by his dependents, he will allocate more than 600 trillion acres of fiefdom to his dependents.


    The overall area has exceeded 600 billion square kilometers.


    The total area of ??each continent is about 500 million square kilometers on average, and he has now occupied more than 1,500 continents. Including those islands, the land in his hands has exceeded 800 billion square kilometers.


    Of course, the ocean is not calculated. If the ocean is added, it will be doubled again.


    600 billion square kilometers of military feudal land, 800 billion square kilometers of mainland islands.


    If it is reduced, his dragon will have about 200 billion square kilometers of mainland islands left, and he will make a lot of money.


    The dependents are not bad, more than 600 trillion acres of fiefdom, with a full stomach, can fully support 12 trillion dependents.


    It can be doubled when half full.


    From the time when they were half full before the expedition, they could only support the fiefdoms of 600 billion tribesmen, and now they can support the fiefdoms of 12 trillion tribesmen when they are full.


    Each race has almost multiplied the interests of its own family by thousands of times. The win-win situation refers to the current situation of him and his dependents.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： new authority, new way

    Chapter 416 New Authority, New Way


    Time passed, and another two hundred years passed.


    Huge wars broke out non-stop in the past two hundred years. The families of the dragon alliance drove the floating warships and kept rushing towards one continent after another.


    After arriving, they left countless soldiers behind, and then went to the rear to transport the soldiers to the next continent.


    Dozens of continents behind are still fighting, and hundreds of continents in front have also been drawn into the flames of war.


    As for the islands in the ocean, they were also divided up by various ethnic groups, and they sent their own clansmen to fight on them as quickly as possible.


    Two hundred years of crazy wars, the madness of the Dragon Alliance family members, and the stronger characteristics of the Dragon Alliance family members have made the natives who have betrayed Ace retreat steadily.


    One piece after another, the continents were completely captured, cleaned with god-level power, and completely turned into the territory of the Dragon Alliance.


    One piece after another of the islands turned into pieces of land of destruction. Amidst the crazy roar of countless giant alliance dependents, countless aborigines were slaughtered.


    Two hundred years ago, each continent had a certain ability to resist.


    And two hundred years later, the strength of the ordinary clansmen in the original continent, which has undergone two hundred years of genetic selection, has skyrocketed again.


    At the end, the war has shown a tendency to be crushed.


    Even under the influence of the rules, the dragon alliance can deploy limited troops to each continent and island, but relying on its strong physical fitness and constant crazy morale.


    The war inevitably formed a crush.


    Original more than 3,000 continents, now only about seven continents are still resolutely resisting.


    The remaining seven continents, the intelligent races living on them, have attracted the attention of all vested interests in the entire ontology world.


    Families of various races in the Dragon Alliance, the degree of genetic screening has reached an astonishing level of 400,000 yuan.


    The genetic level is so high that it has never been seen in ancient times.


    Combat strength is extremely strong at the genetic level, so it is naturally at the top of the entire world.


    However, seven continents resisted the dragon alliance''s attack with their own strength.


    Although the offense was carried out under limited circumstances, being able to stop it already shows their strength.


    One of the seven continents, in the ocean outside the steam continent.


    Ace sat tall on his own throne, with a dragon face a little confused, looking at the continent in front of him with extremely surprised eyes.


    I saw, this one, on the vast continent.


    There are many high-rise fortresses, countless road lines connect the entire continent, and dense railways run underground, constantly transporting various materials to each fortress.


    The steam engine pyrotechnics representing steel and iron have rendered the entire continent gray.


    Airplanes, tanks, cannons, beam focusing cannons, and countless mecha warriors wearing mechas and fighting with his subordinates.


    On the entire continent, only the coastal areas were shrouded in flames of war. As for the other interior areas, most of them were frantically producing various materials and training soldiers desperately.


    A steady stream of human soldiers, mechas, and cannons are produced by various cities, and then transported to the front line through the underground railway line.


    While the entire continent is thriving, it appears extremely deformed militarily.


    For example, the buildings they live in are all war fortress-like buildings, with cannons, machine guns and even missiles.


    Every building is an extremely hard bone.


    Looking at that familiar yet brilliant scene, he turned his gaze to the Ratman King Laqi Lu who was kneeling under the throne.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Two hundred billion soldiers have died, and even the coastal area has not been completely captured. You rat people, do you want to be kicked out of the dragon alliance?"


    "A small continent ruled by human beings can be killed with a pile of corpses, but you have been fighting for almost a hundred and fifty years, but you still haven''t captured this continent."


    "The war on the seven or eight hundred continents on the front line is almost over, but you haven''t made any progress here."


    The angry dragon''s roar came fiercely into Laqi Lu''s mouse ears.


    Laqi Lu knelt under the throne, trembling.


    He didn''t mean to justify. If you lose a battle, you lose a battle. There is nothing to say.


    Even if the enemy facing him is much more tenacious than all other continents, this is not the reason for his failure.


    Laqi Lu broke the boat and said in a heavy tone: "Your Majesty, please give us the Ratmen one more chance. Within ten years, I will wipe them all out and turn their innocent souls into flashes on your crown." Highlights."


    Fighting against this technologically advanced human continent, he was actually full of confidence at the beginning.


    But as time went by, the operation on the other side blinded his eyes.


    The ruler on the opposite side first used public opinion to brainwash all his clansmen to **** them, and let them wear mechas to fight head-on with his rat people.


    100% of them died, and they still didn''t retreat. Those with a strong fighting spirit were almost two species from humans.


    Then, the opposite side used the vast building and fortress system to block his people out.


    Finally, the most morale-depleting situation occurred. With the help of the dense underground railway network in the mainland, the opponent kept transporting a steady stream of soldiers and materials to the front line.


    fought a war of attrition with the Ratmen, and they were not allowed to use their strong reproductive capacity to implement human sea tactics after they occupied the territory.


    Then, under the technological explosion brought about by the outbreak of the war, the technological level of the opponent continued to erupt and improve.


    When the war just started 150 years ago, the Ratman clan once had the upper hand and viciously captured one-tenth of the continent.


    But as time went by, the opponent made a desperate attack, and before the Ratmen bred a large number of cubs, they used their lives to drive the Ratmen into the sea.


    The war was extremely fierce, and their technology and speed of repairing fortresses were also constantly increasing.


    Until now, not to mention occupying one-tenth of the territory, not even the coastline.


    Faced with such a bad situation, the reason why he dared to make a promise.


    That''s because the front line has been fighting for hundreds of years, and the excellent ratman army that has undergone hundreds of years of genetic selection has come here.


    He believed that with this group of excellent ratmen who had undergone genetic selection, it would be impossible for that group of weak humans to resist their attack.


    can only be beheaded obediently.


    Looking at the confident Ratman King Laqi Lu whose eyes were full of confidence.


    Ace waved his hand and said, "Then give you another ten years. If you look like this again in ten years, you Ratmen will be the logistics soldiers in the next war."


    After finishing speaking, with a wave of his claw, he blasted the Ratman King Laqi Lu out of the hall.


    Ace turned on his magic screen, looked at the seven pictures in front of him, and narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    Except that the continent attacked by the Ratman was because of the rapid development of human technology, which firmly resisted their dragon alliance.


    The remaining six continents are a bit of a grind.


    On the other six continents, a mighty sea of ??undead, a mighty sea of ??insects, a mighty sea of ??trees, a mighty sea of ??machines, a mighty army of biochemicals, etc., were fighting with his subordinates. The countless troops of the army were killed in one group.


    Bone scum, blood, and iron flakes flew around, and his family members were also seriously injured.


    But what makes people feel the most uncomfortable is that most of the dead family members will be recycled by them, and then reappear as soldiers on the battlefield to fight with his subordinate family members.


    For example, the undead will assimilate the corpses of his subordinates, turning them into undead.


    The sea of ??insects will use the nutrition of the body to reproduce more offspring.


    The sea of ??trees will devour the corpses of the dependents, transforming ordinary trees into tree warriors.


    The Sea of ??Machines is similar. The bones can be removed and smelted to be used as parts, and the corpses can also be extracted to make the machine move.


    This is a bit disgusting.


    After death, they will be used by the other party to deal with their own people in turn.


    The war above is simply impossible to win for the weak and weak dependents below the legend.


    "These continents are strange. I remember that among the 3,000 continents under my command, they don''t exist."


    "According to the intelligence investigation, this should be a means for those desperate natives to play with fate when they face the fate of death."


    "Exchange the death of endless life for the power of revenge."


    "It''s just the power they condense, and they can only treat the strong below the legend. For the demigods and even gods above the legend, it will not take much effort to clean them up."


    Seeing that the capture of these six continents no longer has the effect of genetic screening, he gave some instructions to the front line.


    Let them stop sending their dependents to die, and instead let the extraordinary people form a god-level extraordinary army, and use the powerful power of gods to sweep and destroy the six continents.


    Glancing at the countless Ratmen who were preparing for war in the distance, Ace shook his head.


    "I wish you good luck, a fully developed technological civilization is not very easy to deal with."


    "Especially when the high-level power of the extraordinary world cannot be used."


    "Harvesting weak lives, technological civilization is the best."


    After gloating, he casually tore open the space behind him, and Ace strode back to his den.


    Looking at the golden and silver surroundings, a deep drowsiness rushed into his heart instantly, and when he drilled into the golden mountains and silver seas, he turned his head and began to sleep soundly.


    As for the distribution of military merits after the war, there are Elisa Elena and the legendary saints of various races.


    He just needs to take a moment to agree.


    What he needs now is to increase the life level of his body to a demigod as quickly as possible.


    The anti-insurgency war lasted for more than five hundred years, and before the anti-insurgency war, two or three hundred years of self-cultivation took place. The total sum is close to eight hundred years.


    If you add up the time since breaking through the legend before, it is nearly a thousand years since he broke through the legend.


    Thousands of years, he has grown into a thousand-meter-long giant dragon.


    Of course, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have enough resources, he can only grow up to 1,000 meters, but that the legendary dragon can only grow up to 1,000 meters.


    If it grows longer, an ordinary giant dragon, without the soul of a demigod, cannot control its huge body.


    Therefore, the legendary dragon kilometer is the limit, and the dragon gods have stipulated it to be dead in their genes.


    Only after breaking through to a demigod, can it grow into a giant dragon of 10,000 meters, 100,000 meters or even a million meters, and march towards the void giant.


    And the Void Behemoth is the choice of most giant dragons, because the gods in the sky have long been occupied. If you want to become a god-level existence, other than becoming a Void Behemoth, you have to overturn the gods in the sky head-on, and kill the opponent''s gods. The power was taken away.


    But if you want to overthrow the gods in the sky head-on, how can a demigod do this?


    The higher the level and the more demigod to the gods, the more difficult it is to kill the gods.


    Compared with the dangerous becoming a god, the Void Behemoth path is not only safer, but also easier to achieve. It is one of the most suitable paths for giant dragons.


    And he is definitely going to become a god.


    As for authority and rules, he himself has many rules.


    Absolute militarization rules, swamp breeding rules, mountains and rivers rules, grafting and farming rules, you can choose whatever you want, or even occupy them all.


    New rules are new authority and new ways.


    Ace started to practice hard.


    And the front line.


    After receiving the order from Ace, the race kings on the front line.


    Looking at the terrible situation on the main road, they all showed hideous faces.


    The legendary ogre Babkar was the first to step forward, looking at the densely packed undead trolls of more than a billion on the undead continent.


    Clenched his fists fiercely, and said angrily: "In the past, there were rules created by His Majesty and the gods and saints. I have nothing to do with you ants."


    "But now, the rules are gone!"


    "You **** who turned my people into undead, none of you will live."


    The roar resounded through the sky and the earth.


    Countless troll superhumans soared into the air, and the legendary ogre Babkar strode forward.


    A giant ogre with a height of 10,000 meters and holding a giant saber, slowly stood up from the ground.


    Feel the familiar forces you can control inside and outside your body.


    He clenched the saber in his hand.


    Step by step towards the distant continent of the undead.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The two-thousand-meter-long giant foot stepped **** the dusty soil above the Undead Continent.


    The legendary ogre Babkar slashed down fiercely.


    The sky-like knife fell from the sky.


    Accompanied by fire that shines throughout the world.


    The 8,000-meter-long sword slashed on the ground with a bang.


    The fifteen-magnitude earthquake, accompanied by the endless rupture of the land, shook the entire Undead Continent in an instant.


    The endless undead were reduced to ashes under this blow, not even their souls remained.


    The mighty shock wave as high as 100,000 meters, centered on the land cut by the saber, quickly spread around the mainland.


    The power of destruction kept sweeping across the entire continent.


    Dozens of natives who had transformed themselves into liches saw that the other party did not obey the rules, and quickly opened the portal one by one, ready to escape one by one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： The Steam Continent of Stubborn Resistance

    Chapter 417 The Steam Continent of Stubborn Resistance


    However, the legendary ogre Babkar had already stared them down.


    Another slash, the space of the entire continent was cut into pieces in an instant, and the teleportation array collapsed.


    The liches were directly chopped into powder, and even the lich life box hidden in an unknown distance collapsed at the same time.


    A few days later, he looked at the undead land that had turned into a sea of ??magma and covered with countless volcanic smoke, and said leisurely: "The rules are based on genetic selection. If you abandon genetic selection, it means that you abandon the rules."


    "And you have abandoned the rules, and you don''t even have the power of the gods, how can you defeat me without the rules?"


    Undead Continent is indeed quite powerful in the bottom-level extraordinary industry.


    The endless sea of ??undead, the corpses of the dead are continuously resurrected in the sea of ??undead, and the undead can naturally erode life.


    Extraordinary below legend, it is difficult to resist them.


    However, among the high-level transcendents, the undead are far inferior to intelligent beings like them.


    In their dragon alliance, with the help of the farming rules established by His Majesty the Emperor, Chief Wan can use the blood sacrifice resources donated by his subordinates to reach the top legend.


    The domain ruled by a ten thousand husband is about a million acres of fiefdom and a ruled area with a population of four million.


    Millions of acres of fiefdom, that''s just a thousand square kilometers.


    That is to say, in their dragon alliance, a thousand square kilometers can cultivate a steady stream of legendary powerhouses.


    And what is a thousand square kilometers to those undead? If you can get a second level, that''s the best.


    Comparing a legend to a Tier 2 hero, the conversion ratio of resource consumption is not at the same level at all.


    Undead are meaningless to their dragon alliance.


    The god-level giant with a size of 10,000 meters strode away from the continent that he had destroyed into ruins.


    The war is over, and he should also digest the results of his war.


    On another continent countless billions of miles away, the legendary saints Delia and Tia Michael looked at the countless treants on the island, as well as the countless elves hidden among the treants.


    The faces of both of them were a little ugly.


    If you want a big tree to give birth to wisdom and become a tree person, either the big tree grows for a long time, slowly forming wisdom, or sacrifices life, and then replaces the wisdom of the big tree with the wisdom of life, and then forms wisdom .


    Two methods, the former method is stable, and the treant is loyal to the elves, the potential is also very large, and there is a possibility of climbing upwards.


    The Treant produced by the latter method is bloodthirsty and easy to kill. It is very difficult to control, likes to devour blood, and has almost no growth potential.


    And because of their chaotic intelligence, they often can''t help but eat the cubs of the elves and become enemies of their elves.


    Obviously, the countless treants on this continent use the latter method.


    The treant raised is the kind that can kill elf cubs.


    "Michael, destroy them, the war should be over."


    Delia, the legendary sage of the elf, sighed deeply.


    Elves love peace and love kindness and beauty.


    But in today''s world, those are all shortcomings, which cannot make the elves grow stronger.


    And knives and swords are the truth in today''s world.


    Tia Michael nodded and strode towards his fourth-order extraordinary legion.


    A few minutes later, a giant elf with a height of 15,000 meters and holding an elf sword slowly stood up from the ocean.


    The endless god-level coercion swept across a radius of 100 million kilometers.


    The treants on the mainland didn''t even see each other, and they were smashed into pieces by the mighty shock wave.


    Tia Michael drove the extraordinary real body condensed from her god-level extraordinary army, and stepped on the mainland.


    Step by step towards the mainland.


    The legendary saint Delia averted her eyes and disappeared in place.


    At the same time, on the other continents that were still recalcitrant, one after another god-level giants rose from the earth, armed with various weapons, and began to ruthlessly destroy the continent.


    In just seven days, the six continents have been completely destroyed, leaving only ruins in place.


    Of the 3,000 continents, only the Steam Continent remained, which the Ratmen had not captured.


    Beyond the Steam Continent, in the vast and boundless ocean.


    Dense numbers of floating warships flew in from afar, gathering rapidly.


    Large warships, medium warships, small warships, all kinds of warships come in an endless stream.


    At a glance, the shadow formed by the battleship almost completely covers the ocean around the Steam Continent.


    Laqi Lu faced the end of the war, and he was the only one left who hadn''t finished fighting here, so he was really anxious.


    So, he gathered a total of 50 trillion ratmen, 500 billion ratmen extraordinary, and densely packed more than a million legendary powerhouses.


    Preparing to give the other party a crushing blow, not to mention beating them to death, scaring them to death.


    Looking at the brilliant lineup behind him, Laqi Lu was full of confidence.


    Millions of legends, if you pull out a few hundred at random, you can cut down this continent until there is not even a tree scum left. If you guys don¡¯t hurry up and surrender, let me kill you all.


    Seeing that the human beings on the opposite side have sent the information to the rear, the goal has been achieved.


    Laqi Lu waved his hand, endlessly, the floating magic battleship loaded with the warriors of the Ratmen clan flew towards the coastline like a tide.


    Roughly counting, this time the ordinary Ratmen invested at least more than 50 billion, and the superhumans below legends exceeded 10 million, which is really overwhelming.


    Of course, only 50 billion ordinary ratmen were invested, and more than 10 million superhumans under the legend. As for the powerful superhumans, there were also millions of legends.


    They can¡¯t move. The Steam Continent is different from the other continents. The other continents are slanted. The war can¡¯t achieve the effect of genetic screening at all, which completely violates the rules made by the gods and saints.


    Since they violated the rules, of course their dragon alliance doesn''t have to abide by the rules. The god-level extraordinary legion driving their own is just a one-shot attack, and they will all be chopped off in a few days.


    The Steam Continent is different. They just have better weapons and a little more fortress repairs, and they haven''t violated the rules at all.


    The opponent did not violate the rules, and of course their dragon alliance cannot violate the rules.


    So when they didn''t send out the legendary powerhouse, they couldn''t come out either.


    And the troops drawn out must not exceed one-third of the opponent''s population.


    The number of extraordinary people must be about half of the opponent.


    And you have to fight head-to-head with the opponent, using absolute strength to cut down the opponent.


    "The king of the race said that whoever can kill the ruler of this continent, the king of the race will personally award another 100 million acres of land in addition to the military feudal land allocated by His Majesty."


    "For the fiefdom, for the extraordinary."


    "Kill me!"


    On the sandy beach, a third-tier rat man stood at the forefront of the army formation, pointing his knife at the countless fortresses built by humans, roaring angrily.


    Under heavy rewards, there must be brave mice. This sentence is not nonsense.


    Hearing the award of 100 million acres of fiefdom, the morale of countless Ratmen whose morale was soaring all the time climbed another ladder fiercely.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    The boiling roar resounded through the heaven and earth.


    10,000 third-tier Ratman nobles rushed forward one after another at this moment.


    Their charge completely stimulated countless ordinary ratmen, and the tide-like ratmen rushed towards the distant human fortress like a flood.


    Inside the fortress, a human commander looked at the countless ratmen rushing towards him in a mighty distance.


    With a serious face, he pointed at the communication device in his hand and ordered: "All have orders, fire freely."


    "Mecha Warrior is ready."


    "Tank ready."


    "The laser cannon starts charging!"


    "The elite group of extraordinary people, stand in armor!"


    Under one order after another, the huge war fortress began to operate rapidly, and countless human soldiers entered their posts.


    Accompanied by the order of the human commander, millions of cannons were fired.


    Countless shells covered the sky, rumbling towards countless rat men.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Countless shells fell into the ground and exploded, flames and shrapnel flying around.


    Nearly a million ordinary ratmen were torn to pieces under the rumbling artillery fire, and countless were injured.


    However, the artillery fire from the human side has no effect on the third-level ratman nobles. They move around flexibly, and the third-level rune armor is covered all over their bodies, which can bear countless shells.


    And there are too many ordinary ratmen, 50 billion ratmen are continuously being put on the beach by countless warships, and then charge forward.


    The killing speed of artillery fire is far behind the speed at which the Ratmen cast soldiers.


    The mighty torrent submerged the entire beach, and then flooded the endless land.


    Amidst the rumbling gunfire, there were countless ratmen who were blown up to the sky.


    The densely packed rat people formed a sea of ??rats, rushing forward at high speed without fear of death.


    Ten thousand Tier 3 Ratmen nobles have approached the human fortress at the fastest speed, and behind them are more than a million Tier 2 Ratmen heroes and over 10 million Tier 1 Ratmen warriors.


    This time, in order to break through the tortoise shells of humans, the Ratmen concentrated all their elites at one point, hoping to break open the tortoise shells of humans with one point, and turn all humans on this continent into their military exploits.


    10,000 third-tier Ratman nobles approached a kilometer away from the fortress group at the same time.


    At this moment, they pulled out the third-order rune ratmen scimitars in their hands, each with a hideous face.


    "kill!"


    Paused for a while, adjusted the formation so that the surrounding third-tier rats were behind the same line as themselves.


    Ten thousand Tier 3 Ratmen rushed forward again frantically.


    During the charge, endless power gathered in their scimitars, and the boiling destructive and cutting force split the air they passed through.


    "Fire!"


    Seeing that this large group of third-tier powerhouses of the Ratman clan was about to kill them, the human commander became anxious and roared at the countless human soldiers sitting on the small fort.


    Hearing the commander''s order, countless human soldiers sitting on the small fort stepped **** the firing pedal of the shell.


    The bursts of shells fired like heavy machine guns instantly covered countless areas in front of the fort.


    The 10,000 third-tier Ratman nobles faced the shells in front of them and raised their hands to strike forward.


    The huge crescent-shaped energy blade tens of meters in length was cut out by them.


    The crescent-shaped energy blade is like a machete advancing in a torrent, cutting through countless shells, causing the shells to be detonated continuously in the air.


    Ten thousand Ratman nobles took advantage of this opportunity to keep moving forward, but in just seven or eight seconds, the fortress group was already in sight.


    At this moment, they slashed at the fortress in front of them with their scimitars at the same time.


    The mighty destructive power condensed a little, and the crescent-shaped energy blades broke through the fortress made of reinforced concrete one after another.


    Boulders flew randomly, and 10,000 huge cracks ten meters high and twenty to thirty meters wide were cut out by the third-order ratmen.


    Their previous fortress has been completely destroyed, revealing countless human armored soldiers and tanks waiting behind them.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    At this moment, the two sides have nothing to say.


    Endless artillery fire broke out instantly, and the dense shells fell fiercely towards the giant crack.


    Countless human mecha soldiers popped out the giant-toothed scimitars in their hands, and rushed forward without hesitation.


    The 10,000th-rank Ratmen nobles split the shells fired at themselves, and entered the human mech soldiers head-on.


    Facing the attack of the third-tier powerhouses, the ordinary human mecha soldiers were completely vulnerable, and they were wiped out in pieces.


    At this time, millions of second-level ratmen, tens of millions of first-level ratmen, and countless ordinary ratmen came to kill them.


    Some of them entered through the cracks and formed a group with the mech soldiers.


    Some of them jumped directly onto the city wall, struggling to destroy countless war equipment to clear the way for the regiment behind their house.


    In the direction of the first fortress of human beings, facing the Ratman clan''s plan to gather all the elites to break through.


    It was broken through in less than half a day.


    The mighty Ratman army entered the countless human fortress cities behind the first fort line of defense, and the most tragic melee occurred crazily in the blink of an eye.


    Dense fireworks enveloped the whole world.


    In the city, countless ratmen marched into the modern human city along the highway.


    Inside a high-rise fortress.


    More than 3,000 adults in armor and with swords in their hands looked through the viewing port of the building, watching the countless Ratmen madly rushing into the city, as well as the ordinary people slaughtered by countless Ratmen on the street.


    All of them turned pale with fright.


    Some of them are workers, some are cleaners, some are drivers of ammunition transport vehicles, and some are housewives.


    Ordinary people, they are very powerless in the face of countless enemies who have killed them.


    But in order to protect their family members and live, they can only put on armor, pick up swords, and defend everything they own.


    The manager of the building, a veteran with a broken leg, watched the countless ratman soldiers pouring into the city.


    Begin conferring with ten other veterans.


    He took the lead and said: "The first floor must not be lost. The train tunnel is there. The water, food, and weapons we need all need to be transported from there. We can''t lose anything. If we lose it, we will die." deal."


    "Put down the jack gate to completely block the door of the building. Also, the gate in the corridor must be closed to prevent those ratmen from cutting through the concrete and suddenly rushing in."


    "We put the battlefield on the second and third floors, and try to use long-range attacks to kill those ratmen."


    The veteran with a broken leg knows very well that these guys behind him are dying one by one, and use long-range if they can.


    The casualties in close combat are too high. With the number of Ratmen, close combat is courting death.


    The other ten veterans nodded after hearing what the beheaded veteran said.


    Then they began to reorganize the adults in the building. First, they pulled out recruits who had training experience from the crowd, and let them serve as ten commanders to establish a preliminary military system.


    Then all the food and weapons were gathered together for unified planning.


    Finally, having gathered the men together, they lowered all the gates inside the fort building, leaving only one passage to the gate of the building, and another to the underground train tunnel.


    Three thousand adults, weapons in hand, stand ready.


    In the outside world, after countless ordinary Ratmen killed all the people on the street, they were at a loss when faced with the reinforced concrete mud and the exits closed by iron gates.


    And as the human city ruling class who was caught off guard calmed down, they quickly began to use underground railway lines to connect various buildings and connect the entire city as one.


    Subsequently, a large number of firearms were moved out and sent to various buildings.


    "Fire!"


    Accompanied by a roar!


    One bullet after another was accompanied by the sound of bang bang bang, which caught the rat people by surprise.


    They wanted to rush into the building to fight humans, but the iron gate and reinforced concrete completely blocked them.


    The scimitars in their hands can only take iron gates and reinforced concrete, there is nothing they can do.


    The ratman warrior looked at the countless people around him who were shot to death by gunfire, and ran at an extremely fast speed, avoiding countless bullets.


    Looking at the iron gate not far away, he gritted his teeth and held a scimitar with a first-order rune in his hand, saying angrily: "I want to see how tough you are."


    The boiling magic power was injected into the rune scimitar, and the Ratman warrior disappeared in place, and he slashed hard at the gate.


    With a sound of metal cutting metal, the door was cut with a big hole.


    Ratman warrior, just about to see what''s inside, a human veteran sitting on the rapid-fire gun stepped on the launch pedal viciously, and shells as thick as an adult''s arm bombarded the ratman warrior at an alarming speed. on the body.


    The Ratman Warrior was directly blasted out, and then fell hard to the ground.


    Feeling the numbness in the body, and the dings and dings caused by the surrounding humans in the shooting port seeing that he was injured, they kept shooting at his armor with guns.


    He resisted the shock of his body and stood up.


    Fortunately, he has a set of Tier 1 rune armor. Ordinary bullets can''t threaten it at all. Only shells can threaten his life.


    But that would take dozens of rounds.


    "Damn, despicable human being, I will not let you go."


    "Squeak!"


    The angry ratman warrior uttered a ratman''s cry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： We rat people dont have many other things, but there are many rats

    Chapter 418 We rat people don¡¯t have many other things except rats


    The ear-piercing chirping sound spread far away.


    The countless ordinary ratmen around seemed to have found their backbone at this moment, and they hurriedly gathered together wearing iron armor to resist the shocking force of the bullets.


    As the king of the Ratman, the first batch of troops sent to the Steam Continent.


    Their equipment can be called luxurious. The iron armor worn by ordinary Ratman warriors can withstand the shooting of ordinary firearms, and only shells can kill them.


    Of course, this is without focusing the fire. Under the situation of focusing the fire, the shock force of the bullet hitting the iron armor can kill the Ratmen.


    The rune armor of the first-order Ratman can even block the attack of the cannon head-on.


    As for the rune armor of the second-tier Ratman, they can block the attacks of the giant cannon.


    The rune armor of the third-order Ratman can even carry the laser cannon head-on.


    The rat man warrior said to the countless rat man soldiers around: "I opened the door, and the military merit is inside. Kill me."


    "Yes, Master Warrior!"


    Seeing that there was a military achievement, the Ratman warriors rushed in regardless of danger or not.


    The veteran in the passage stepped on the pedal of the rapid-fire gun again without fear in the face of countless skaven warriors with ferocious faces who wanted to tear him to pieces.


    The shells of the cannonballs fell to the ground with a roar.


    One after another, the Ratman soldiers were blown away and fell to the ground.


    However, there are too many ratmen who are not afraid of death. He killed a hundred, and there are still a thousand behind. He killed a thousand, and there are still ten thousand behind.


    The corpses slowly accumulated, piled up into a mountain of corpses, and the ammunition of the rapid-fire guns was exhausted.


    Ratman warrior, if you see this good opportunity, you will never let it go.


    He rushed out of the mountain of corpses at the fastest speed, and at a speed of 100 meters per second, he fell in front of the veteran in an instant, slashed down, and his head shot up into the sky.


    Among the blood rain that soared into the sky, he strode forward frantically at a speed that ordinary people behind him couldn''t see clearly, waving the scimitar non-stop.


    Blood and corpses gradually filled the passage.


    Countless ordinary people fell to the ground without even knowing what killed them.


    The countless ordinary Ratmen from the outside also rushed in, sweeping across the entire building at an astonishing speed.


    An hour later, the last human veteran who resisted desperately was hacked to death.


    The Ratmen have won in this building.


    The Ratman Warrior looked at the bombed gate in the basement, his eyes were full of anger.


    "In such a large building, there are at least 800 households, and the total number of children and adults can exceed 3,000."


    "How can I get only two thousand military achievements?"


    "Someone must have escaped."


    "You guys, dig for me, I want to see what''s down here."


    The Ratman Warrior, who was dissatisfied with his desire for military exploits, said to the hundreds of Ratman Warriors behind him.


    Ordinary ratman warriors dared not resist the orders of the ratman warriors, so they picked up their small hoes and started digging.


    After half a day, the gravel was cleared away, and what appeared in front of the Ratman Warrior was a subway track.


    Looking at the subway track in front of him, and the rumbling sound coming from a distance.


    The ratman warrior laughed.


    He rushed in with five or six hundred ratmen, ready to kill all directions.


    However, four or five hours later, the Ratman warrior ran out in a panic, and ran towards the outside at the fastest speed. At this time, after he ran out, more than a thousand mecha soldiers, mighty Get out of it.


    The Ratman Warrior was chased to the sky and had nowhere to go, but in the end he barely escaped from the building relying on his strong rune armor.


    As soon as he ran out of the building, he was shocked to see that densely packed, endless mecha fighters, as well as countless tanks, vehicle-mounted artillery, and a steel army formed, were engulfing countless ratmen with indomitable momentum.


    The gunfire was like rain, the bullets were like clouds, and the endless mecha warriors held serrated steel knives, chopping countless ordinary ratmen head-on.


    In the middle, there is also a giant mech that is ten meters tall and controlled by an extraordinary person, killing all directions on the battlefield.


    The three million ratmen who had entered the city retreated step by step as they were being killed by their opponents.


    Seeing this scene, the Ratman warriors hurriedly joined the queue, fighting hard with those mecha fighters.


    Among the high clouds, a giant flying wing warship with a length of one kilometer and a width of one hundred meters is hidden inside it.


    A human legendary powerhouse, sitting in the command cabin, watching the real-time battle situation played on countless mechanical screens in front of him.


    Heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, I came quickly, otherwise the city would have been occupied by those ratmen."


    "Once the city is occupied by the Ratmen, the other party will be able to use the resources around the city to multiply rapidly."


    "Three million Ratmen will become 30 million in less than three years. It will definitely be ten times harder than it is now."


    Wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his head.


    He was relieved in his heart, because overseas was completely occupied by the Dragon Alliance.


    The Steam Continent where he is located has lost most of the sources of information from the outside world, so it is impossible to find out from which side the enemy will attack.


    The Steam Continent is so big and the coastline is so long, it is impossible to completely defend it.


    So in order to protect the defense of the Steam Continent, all the mechanical legions on the entire continent were divided into four front armies.


    And he is a member of one of the front forces.


    This time when he received the news that the front line had been breached, he assembled the army as quickly as possible, and traveled 8,000 miles in seven days before arriving at the battlefield.


    Fortunately, the city was not completely occupied by rat people, and there were still a large number of rebels inside.


    Combined from the inside and the outside, his army has an absolute advantage.


    "Commander, according to the news from the front line, the Rat People have already known about our arrival."


    "Their legion is rapidly gathering towards us, trying to eat us."


    A woman in a sailor uniform gave a military salute with a dignified expression.


    Human Legend clicked on the mechanical screen a few times casually, and saw endless ratmen on the mechanical screen, heading in his direction from all directions.


    There is no end in sight.


    Watching this scene, Human Legend quickly sent messages to the rear and surrounding cities, asking them to organize fighters and use the subway network to transport troops to his side as quickly as possible.


    Those who violate the order will be slaughtered.


    After giving the order, the human legend began to formally command the countless mechanical armies below, and began to besiege the three million ratmen in the city.


    And three million ratmen were quickly swallowed up under the attack of a mechanical army of more than 300 million.


    The countless Ratmen who were continuously supporting the front line came in this direction after getting the news from the front line.


    Outside the city, the number of ratman legions coming here began to increase rapidly, ten million, thirty million, fifty million, sixty million.


    Two huge legions, centered on this city, collided head-on.


    Blood rained, shells rained like rain, and the deafening sound of fighting shook the entire land.


    There are endless ratmen and human fighters falling down all the time, and at a glance, both sides are red-eyed.


    In the huge floating magic battleship overseas, Laqi Lu watched the dire situation of various battlefields.


    His face was full of complacency.


    "What about the mechanical legion? What about the cannon like clouds?"


    "In the past, you were dealing with the group of recruits who had just been transported from behind, so you were able to kill all directions."


    "And now I''m putting in, but all of them are veteran ratmen who have gone through battles on the front line."


    "The combat power of the two sides is not at the same level."


    Drank a cup of tea lightly.


    Laqi Lu has a mouse face full of enjoyment.


    Asked a university student next to him: "How many troops have we lost?"


    The Ratman University scholar clicked on his magic screen, looked carefully, and said cautiously: "The battle damage has already exceeded 500 million, and their weapons are indeed quite sophisticated, but we have also obtained 200 million military achievements." .¡±


    "Overall, it''s still profitable."


    200 million military exploits means 200 million acres of fiefdom. If you are full, if each ratman eats 200 catties a year, one acre of well-developed fiefdom is enough to feed four ratmen. Under the circumstances, you can raise eight.


    200 million acres of land, that is the living space of 1.6 billion ratmen.


    The living space of the 1.6 billion ratmen, compared with the 500 million ratmen who died in battle, is definitely a profit.


    "There is a loss of 500 million!"


    Laqi Lu was a little surprised.


    The people he sent to the battlefield are all veterans. Logically speaking, if you fight an ordinary continent, there will be 10 to 20 million casualties in 30 days.


    It''s good here, and there are 500 million casualties in less than a month.


    This combat power completely explodes other indigenous continents.


    But surprise is surprise, and Laqi Lu doesn''t feel distressed at all.


    As long as war breaks out, even if it is facing the enemy in front of them, the rat people will make money.


    It''s just a big profit or a small profit.


    And this time, it was obviously a big profit.


    Exchanging 1.6 billion for 500 million, can you not make money?


    Laqi Lu thought for a while, and told the Ratman University scholar: "Since you lost 500 million, then add another 500 million soldiers."


    "This time, even if I use a pile of rats, I will kill all the humans on this continent within ten years."


    "Yes, the king of my clan!"


    The University Scholar Ratman bowed his head in response.


    Subsequently, among the huge fleet of floating magic warships of the Ratmen, another large group of floating magic warships flew towards the coastline.


    The battleship landed.


    The Ratman, whose number exceeded 500 million, ran out of the battleship and rushed towards the front line frantically.


    Military merit depends on robbing, this is a famous saying in the Dragon Alliance.


    It means that military merit can only be obtained by rushing to the front to grab it. If you don¡¯t rush to the front to grab it, let alone military merit, you won¡¯t even see a single flower.


    So after the 500 million ratmen disembarked from the battleship, they began to run forward frantically, vowing to get military merit.


    one year later.


    With the help of a huge human attack, the army of the Ratman clan was like a broken bamboo, breaking through one human city after another.


    In the east of the Steam Continent, a large area of ??territory is occupied by the Ratmen, and the humans are retreating steadily.


    It''s not that the humans are not strong, but that the Ratmen on the opposite side are too much.


    On the human side, with the help of mechanized troops and fortress-style cities, the casualty ratio was an astonishing ten to one.


    The Ratmen are ten, and they are one.


    This is simply the first time the Dragon Alliance family members have been sent overseas.


    In the past, they were all one, and the natives were ten.


    Now it is reversed, which shows how strong the human beings are on the steam continent opposite.


    However, no matter how strong the humans in Steamland are, they can''t match the Rat Sea tactics.


    There are not many other rat people in the family, but there are many rats.


    You kill a hundred, I add a thousand, you kill a thousand, I add another ten thousand.


    In short, it is to use the life of a mouse to kill you.


    In one year, more than 10 billion Ratmen were killed by the Ratman clan, while the human side lost only about one billion.


    But the Ratman clan captured a large area of ??the eastern territory of the Steam Continent.


    Humanity is retreating steadily.


    It''s no wonder that the humans on the opposite side are too weak.


    Time passes.


    After occupying a large area of ??territory, the Ratmen began to reproduce crazily.


    As the top three races in the Dragon Alliance, the Ratman is able to double their number in a year with sufficient food and encouragement to give birth.


    Owning the territory, the Ratmen began to explode their troops crazily. After the number increased, they fought back against the frontline humans and retreated steadily.


    Another three years passed.


    The humans in the Steam Continent have completely lost the East, and seven or eight billion humans died in battle.


    The Ratmen on the opposite side, relying on the ability to double their number every year, plus the continuous support of veterans from the rear, they killed more than 800 billion Ratmen in battle.


    Leng is using the Rat Sea tactics to beat the humans in the Steam Continent to lose their temper.


    In the defense line of the fortress in the central mountain range, more than 300 legends from the Steam Continent gathered together to watch the retreating army on the front line.


    Their faces are full of resentment.


    The legendary human who had been on the battlefield before was the first to stand up and roar: "We should gather all our troops and kill them, just like a hundred years ago, and play with them with our lives."


    "As long as we can drive them into the sea and make them lose the chance to keep having babies, we will win."


    "We still have more than 200 billion tribesmen. If we add women and half-children, we can still gather an army of hundreds of billions."


    "Victory must belong to us!"


    Human Legend shouted confidently.


    He didn''t want to be kicked out of the continent where he was born and raised, and he didn''t want to take his clansmen to the open sea.


    He has been to the sea, and the babies born there are not only extremely stupid, but also their blood sacrifice energy is extremely poor.


    Going overseas, his path to the demigod, his path to the throne is also broken.


    In order to reach the top and become a god, he is unwilling to give up no matter what.


    Looking at the human legend who is still waving his hands, trying to inspire everyone to fight hard.


    The only saint in the Steam Continent is also a miraculously born saint on the three thousand continents. The Steam Saint said in sad words: "We have already failed. In the previous four years of war, the young and middle-aged men in our hands And the veterans have been exhausted."


    "The remaining 200 billion people are just a group of old, weak, sick and disabled."


    "It is simply powerless to resist the attack of the Dragon Alliance."


    "And what if we block it? I just contacted the legends of the various tribes who escaped in the open sea, and they all said that our place is the last continent."


    "The other continents have been captured, and the intelligent life on them has also been wiped out."


    "If the fight continues, our steam human race will be wiped out."


    "I suggest that all the children and fighters who have reached the top genetic level in the family be taken away and go to the open sea."


    "You legends, and the third-order transcendents below have to follow me."


    "We will go to other continents other than the more than 90,000 continents of the Outer Gods to rebuild the kingdom of steam."


    "As for the factors that make children stupid, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "According to my research and investigation over the years, I found that as the Dragon Alliance war broke out longer, the wisdom and aptitude of the babies after the birth of the surrounding intelligent life continued to rise."


    "In the millions of continents outside the 90,000 continents, the intelligent life born on them is no less intelligent than the babies born in our continent after the Dragon Alliance unified the initial continent."


    "I believe that with enough time, a more powerful Steam Kingdom will rise on the new continent."


    "We don''t have to sacrifice here."


    "Civilization takes survival as the first priority!"


    The voice of the steam saint fell slowly, and more than 300 human legends were silent.


    They understand that what Lord Saint said is correct, but Steamland is their home, how can they give up so easily?


    More than 300 human legends are in entanglement.


    They are unwilling to give up their current interests and look at their clansmen with expectant eyes, and they are even more unwilling to watch their clansmen be killed after they leave.


    But facts are facts, they can''t beat the Dragon Alliance.


    Even if the dragon alliance is restrained, it is still not something they can fight against.


    A Ratman clan can pull out more than a hundred Tier 4 Extraordinary Legions, and Tier 4 Extraordinary Legions are God-level Extraordinary Legions that have already touched the realm of the gods.


    Pull out one at random, and you can kill them all.


    There are more than a hundred people on the opposite side, how do you fight?


    And this is just a rat clan, there are more than 300 races in the Dragon Alliance.


    There is no need to fight at all.


    Steam Humans are doomed to become extinct on the Steam Continent.


    Their resistance and their death are meaningless. It is better to devote limited power to casting new steam humans.


    The Saint of Steam looked at the more than three hundred legends who were hesitant.


    With a final word, he said: "It''s decided like this. Three days later, you will bring the fighters and children with the best genetic levels you have selected to the floating castle where I am."


    "One person can only bring one thousand. My floating castle is too small to carry too many people."


    "And in order to prevent the Dragon Alliance from tracking, never come back."


    The steam sage left the hall, leaving only more than 300 human legends to meet face to face.


    Finally, they each sighed, and more than 300 human legends turned into birds and scattered to pick people.


    Three days later, in the middle of the steam continent, a huge steam castle rose slowly from the ground.


    Accompanied by bursts of spatial fluctuations, the steam castle instantly disappeared in place.


    With the disappearance of all the high-level people in the Steam Continent, the humans on the Steam Continent have no power to resist.


    In just three years, the Steam Continent has been completely occupied by the Dragon Alliance.


    With the complete occupation of the Steam Continent, countless ratman troops left the continent.


    The god-level extraordinary avatar condensed by the fourth-order extraordinary legion descended on this continent, bringing it a new life after destruction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Enfeoffment of territory

    Chapter 419 Enfeoffment of Territories


    "The mighty war is over!"


    Ace looked at the Steam Continent that was in ruins among the god-level extraordinary legion, and his heart was full of relief.


    The war went round and round, after fighting for so long, now it is finally over, and he can enjoy it well.


    To be honest, he has not changed his concept of time after a war of hundreds of years was suddenly fought.


    After all, it is really too long.


    However, with the end of this war, he will not feel uncomfortable even if there are thousands or even thousands of years of war in the future.


    Turn the magic screen off at will.


    Ace looked at Eliza and asked, "Did we lose or win this time?"


    "So many natives have been killed by their dependents, and they have made countless military achievements. Do we have enough continents and islands?"


    This is also what worries him. This war spans hundreds of years, and a large number of enemies are born every moment.


    After giving birth, 80% of them will be cut into military merit.


    For so many years, the endless military achievements have been obtained by the subordinates. Is the fief enough?


    Eliza on the Crystal Throne casually clicked on her magic screen, clicked a few times, and said in an extremely confident tone: "Don''t worry, it''s definitely enough."


    "This time the dependents have gained a total of 150 billion military exploits, and we need to pay 150 billion acres of land."


    "Fifteen trillion acres of fiefdom is 1.5 trillion square kilometers of fiefdom."


    "We occupy 3,000 continents, and each continent has an average area of ??about 400 million square kilometers, which adds up to 1.2 trillion square kilometers. Adding those large islands, 1.5 trillion square kilometers There are definitely fiefs of kilometers, and there are even more fiefs of 200 billion square kilometers."


    "Although our land territory is a little less, with a surplus of only 200 billion square kilometers, we still have a vast ocean territory. These ocean territories are four times the land area, exceeding 7 trillion square kilometers. Overall, We paid off."


    Eliza''s eyes were shining.


    During this huge war, the subordinates below are full of food, and the three dragons are the same.


    Not talking about the territory on land, but in the ocean.


    Because their giant dragon alliance values ??land dependents and despises aquatic dependents, only a swamp kobold can still catch the eye.


    Don''t say anything else.


    Therefore, in the past, there were not many purebred initial continental races in ocean waters that were continuously imported into overseas oceans.


    Without the input of purebred ocean waters from the original continental races, the oceanic races in the three thousand continents did not develop at all.


    Most of them hunt and survive in a tribal way, and the population is really limited.


    In this case, after the various tribes of marine intelligent life in the 3,000 continents are overthrown, the military merits they gain are naturally quite limited, only one or two trillion, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    During the war, the total area of ??the ocean obtained by the three dragons has exceeded 7 trillion square kilometers, which is a huge profit.


    Hearing that the military merits are enough, and he has made a lot of money, Ace relieved his hanging heart.


    As long as the military merit is enough, it is easy to talk about anything, and it is easy to handle anything.


    "Then let''s distribute the military merits of all ethnic groups to them as soon as possible. This time, try to use the mainland as the distribution center, one continent, and one continent to divide the military merits."


    "The kings of those races should not be idle. They guard a continent or a vast number of giant islands by themselves, and take care of our territory."


    "Also, let the swamp kobolds develop the ocean well, continue to store meat, and prepare for the next war."


    He said excitedly in a good mood.


    The war is over, and the next war will have to wait at least a thousand years, so he can finally enjoy it.


    It is best to ignite the divine fire within the next millennium, become a demigod, and prepare for becoming a god.


    Once you have a sense of pleasure, there is no trouble or pressure. Ace, who is sitting on the throne, can''t bear it.


    With a length of a thousand meters, he walked towards his own volcanic hot spring pool with his head held high.


    After the war was over, the maids sent over by various ethnic groups ran back in a hurry after becoming a commander of ten thousand or even a million.


    With their care, the next hundred years must be quite comfortable.


    As ten thousand, ten, or even millionaires, the strength of each of them is no less than legendary. Not only is their figure and appearance quite beautiful under the extraordinary moisture, but they can also give him a massage.


    It''s not like before, he was so big and lying there on his stomach, but they could only brush his body with big and small brushes.


    Massage, pedicure, back-thumping, they simply can''t do it.


    Ace''s eyes lit up, and he went to enjoy it excitedly.


    Looking at Ace who was impatiently running towards the volcanic hot spring pool, Eliza couldn''t help her forehead.


    "This guy, once there is no pressure, he wants to enjoy himself again."


    "Leaving such a big pile of things to me, how can there be an emperor."


    "It seems that I can only rely on me for these things, and Elena is not reliable. Among the three dragons, I am the only one who is more comfortable with internal affairs."


    sighed, ignoring a certain dragon whose eyes were shining and ran to enjoy it.


    Eliza opened 10,000 magic screens with a wave of her hand.


    Accompanied by the flickering of the magic screens one by one, pieces of figures began to quickly appear from them.


    More than 6,000 race kings and more than 3,000 legendary saints of various races stood excitedly on the magic screen.


    The war has been fought for hundreds of years, and it is almost a thousand years old. Such a long war, coupled with countless military exploits brought by endless enemies.


    Military merit can bring blood sacrifice energy, and the strength of the subordinates is soaring rapidly.


    There were more than 300 legendary saints at the beginning, but now there are more than 3,000.


    Most of them are priests, scholars, and university scholars trained by various ethnic groups. After having sufficient resources, they created a branch rule based on the existing rules and were promoted.


    There were more than 3,000 race kings at the beginning, because the captain Wan is no longer the race king, and if you want to become the king of the race, you can only rank the top ten in your own race.


    Of course, the original king of the race is not included.


    There are more than 300 races, and they are the kings of more than 3,000 races. Adding up the previous 3,000 races, there are more than 6,000 races.


    After adding more than 3,000 legendary saints, there are nearly 10,000.


    Now, these 10,000 powerful beings are the top executives of the entire Dragon Alliance.


    Looking at a group of earnest gazes around her, Eliza blinked her crystal-like long eyes, and said in a soft and elegant voice: "The war is over, and I have read the military reports of all ethnic groups, and I will use my magic weapon to detect But it is true and false, some are few, some are not many.¡±


    "Contacting you this time is to enclose your own territory for you."


    "According to what I discussed with Ace, according to the enfeoffment of one continent and one continent for military merit, the ones with more and less will be entrusted with giant islands to ensure the distribution of military merit."


    "After the distribution of military merits is completed, the major continents also need strong guards to prevent them from being attacked by foreign gods from the outside world. Therefore, more than 3,000 veteran race kings will serve as the guardians of the continents and guard them on each continent."


    "And the new kings of more than 3,000 races should guard those giant islands."


    Eliza began to divide the cakes.


    Between waving her hands, she constructed a distribution map of the territory of the Dragon Alliance in front of her.


    With the initial continent as the center, more than 3,000 continents are densely arranged around, and endless islands are arranged around more than 3,000 continents.


    Looking at the vast scene around.


    Eliza began to distribute according to the fair and just beginning of military merit.


    Three days later.


    Smiles have already covered the cheeks of the strong in the ten thousand magic screens.


    In the distribution of military merits this time, each race is allocated to an average of about ten continents and densely packed giant islands.


    Compared to the small territory on the original continent before, it is simply a wave of fat, or the kind of huge fat.


    They''ve made a lot of money.


    Look at their days before, and look at their days now, they can''t even dream of it.


    150 billion military merits, that is 150 billion acres of land.


    With one acre of fiefdom, the average number of people that can be supported by each ethnic group can support two people when they are full, and four people when they are half full.


    Fifteen trillion acres of land can support more than 600 billion people. Compared with the original 600 billion people on the original mainland, the population alone can be increased by 10,000 times.


    And the population has doubled by 10,000 times, which means that their income has skyrocketed by 10,000 times.


    The 10,000-fold increase in income almost blinded their eyes.


    After fighting for hundreds of years, the income has increased ten thousand times. There is such a good thing in the whole world.


    It really made them feel agitated, and they wished that the war would break out again in the next second, and they would double their income fiercely.


    You must know that 10,000 times does not include genetic screening.


    Before the outbreak of the counter-insurgency war, the genetic screening rate of their clansmen was one in ten thousand, which means that before Ace appeared, the selected one of the 10,000 clansmen had the best genetic level.


    Now, the war has been going on for so many years, and their family members have died. Now every clan member with military merit has a genetic screening rate of 1 out of 400,000.


    From 10,000 to 400,000, the genetic screening rate has increased forty times, which is amazing.


    Almost all the god-level powerhouses in the ontology world were overwhelmed with joy from ear to ear by this huge good news.


    Now every year, because the genetic screening rate has reached 1 in 400,000.


    If the low-quality souls of blockbuster movies are invested, it will become a medium-quality soul in less than sixty years, and if the medium-quality souls are invested, it will become a high-quality soul in less than six hundred years.


    Time is torrential and mighty, and their dependents have now exceeded 30 trillion, and within a hundred years they will be able to reach the limit of 60 trillion, and there are countless dependents who die of old age and accidental death every year. Hundreds of billions are calculated.


    What this brings about is that the number of high-level true spirits in the entire ontology world is skyrocketing crazily.


    This is also what the Steam Saint said on the Steam Continent back then. With the war provoked by the Dragon Alliance, the true spirit level of intelligent life on the surrounding continents has been skyrocketing.


    The reason for the skyrocketing increase is because the genetic level of the various races of the Dragon Alliance is too high, which has brought abundant high-level true spirits to the ontology world.


    As there are more high-level true spirits, the level of surrounding true spirits will of course continue to rise.


    It can be said that the entire Noumenon World, no matter what race or vested interest class it is, has made a lot of money.


    Including the legends on the three thousand continents that escaped and the fire race they left behind.


    When they fled, they all brought a group of people with them. Now they basically develop in the million continents beyond the 90,000 continents of the Outer Gods, and rebuild their own countries and empires.


    Because of the growth of high-quality true spirits, the children they give birth to have a great increase in aptitude and wisdom.


    And this trend is still improving as time goes by.


    For today''s dragon alliance, and the existence of gods in the entire world.


    The counter-insurgency war made them rich.


    10,000-fold increase in population, 40-fold increase in genetic screening, and the income of all vested interest classes in the entire Ontology world, calculated on the whole, is at least 50,000 times higher than before the war broke out.


    And before the outbreak of the counter-insurgency war, the income was doubled by 50,000 times, if the previous doubles were counted.


    Good guy, I can''t figure it out.


    Anyway, all the vested interest classes in the ontology world are making money.


    Them today are compared to them before Ace appeared, that is, the local tyrants among the local tyrants, the kind who can use money to kill 10 million of them before Ace appeared.


    The magic screen slowly disappeared, and the kings of all races rushed to their territories with their own races. With the help of legendary saints, university scholars, scholars, and priests, they helped their military achievements Allocate their due military feudal land.


    The entire dragon alliance, this period of time, is beaming.


    The military merit winners who got their own military feudal fiefs had a happy face and began to invest in the construction excitedly.


    In fact, they don¡¯t need to be too involved. They only need to gather extraordinary legions and start the construction of the Great Wall on each continent.


    As for the plantation, the principles of mountains and rivers have long been taken care of by the panda people. They only need to bring their cubs to move in.


    Moreover, the construction of the Great Wall will not take long. Now all ethnic groups have their own god-level extraordinary legions. Using the power of gods to build, the speed is very fast.


    Coupled with the support of the endless first-tier, second-tier and third-tier extraordinary legions, the Great Wall will not take much time at all.


    After a few days.


    After finishing her work, Eliza spread her wings and flew over the volcanic hot spring on the floating island, and looked at Ace, who was lying on his back in the volcanic hot spring under the service of tens of thousands of maids.


    A pair of crystal-like longan eyes narrowed involuntarily.


    "This guy, he said he was the hands-off shopkeeper, and he really is."


    "Run here and lie down and enjoy."


    "The war has been going on for so long, and Eliza and I are the busiest. The two of us even took the time to go outside the void and ruthlessly killed the group of outer gods and the giant beasts of the outer void that came running over. "


    "And what about him? Eating, drinking, drinking and sleeping, he is almost becoming a fat dragon."


    To Ace, she is both respectful and helpless.


    Respect is because today''s dragon alliance and today''s excellent situation in the Ontology world were all created by Ace.


    After the end of the war of judgment, it is said that Ace is the one who has contributed the most in the entire ontology world, and absolutely no one will object.


    After all, under a wave of anti-insurgency wars, the income of all vested interests in the world has at least doubled by 50,000 times.


    Faced with a huge income of 50,000 times, and the dragon who created this huge income of 50,000 times.


    The dazzling golden light can blind all those with vested interests.


    After all, such a boss is really great. With a wave of his hand, the income of the younger brother and allies has increased by 50,000 times.


    Which one of the bosses, younger brothers and allies doesn¡¯t like it?


    I really like crazy.


    Can''t wait to let him be the boss forever, and his loyalty will be full.


    But helpless, because Ace wants to be lazy from time to time.


    Of course she doesn¡¯t care about being lazy, what she cares about is, when will Ace be able to reach the top of the demigod?


    She and Elena fought indiscriminately in the void, and they have already touched the bottleneck of the demigod, and they are about to reach the top of the demigod.


    As for Ace, eating, drinking, drinking and sleeping, he has no combat experience at all except that he jumped out suddenly and knocked over dozens of continents during the war, causing heavy losses to their Dragon Alliance.


    It is doubtful whether he can break through the demigod before she and Elisa.


    Moreover, a large number of race kings below have reached the critical point of demigods, waiting for Ace to break through.


    It''s not a problem to spend so much every day.


    After all, Ace does not break through. In order to prevent Ace from wearing small shoes for them, the kings of the race are more conscientious than each other, and severely suppress themselves within the legend.


    Demigods, one step forward is enough, but they dare not take a step.


    Eliza gracefully walked up to Ace from the air, and said with a serious expression: "Ace, it''s time for you to practice."


    "The life level of the king of our race is close to that of a demigod, and he is only one step away from reaching the top."


    "You should practice hard now."


    Ace, who was enjoying himself, looked at Eliza who fell from the sky, and listened to the other party''s words.


    Long''s head is a little confused, I haven''t enjoyed it for a few days, why did you jump out?


    Tired for so long...! Eh, er..., it seems that I am not so tired.


    But what about enjoyment?


    Ace retorted righteously: "Don''t worry, I will enjoy it for about a hundred years. After a hundred years, I will work hard to practice and guarantee that within a thousand years, my life level will be raised to a demigod."


    Ace is full of confidence, as if I want to enjoy it for another hundred years.


    Eliza was unable to support her forehead, and opened dozens of magic screens with a big hand, pointing to the kings of dozens of races inside and said: "Look at them, all of them are on the verge of igniting the fire."


    "As long as you practice with peace of mind for decades, you will be a demigod."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Flourishing Dragon Alliance

    Chapter 420 The Flourishing Dragon Alliance


    "As the emperor of the Dragon Alliance, how can you be compared to your younger brother?"


    Ace, in the midst of extravagance, looked at the dozens of race kings who were trying to suppress his extraordinary level in the magic screen.


    A dragon face was embarrassed.


    He still has to face this dragon, seeing that his little brother''s life level is going to surpass him.


    Of course he can''t salt fish.


    Otherwise, the life level of a large group of younger brothers is higher than that of him, the ruler of the Dragon Alliance, so how can they mess around in the future?


    Ace stopped talking, and flew back to his little den in despair, and began to practice hard, vowing to climb to the top of the demigod at the fastest speed, and he must not be compared by the younger brother.


    Looking at Ace who flew back to practice in despair, Elisa was in a particularly good mood.


    This time, she won.


    As a younger sister, she successfully taught her brother a lesson, and used words to make him practice obediently.


    This was simply the first time since they were born, and it was enough to make her write a lot and envy that guy Elena.


    Eliza Xiong approached Elena coquettishly and coquettishly, wanting to envy her to death.


    The tens of thousands of incomparably beautiful maids at the same place looked at His Majesty who left, their faces were full of disappointment.


    They originally wanted to have the opportunity to ask Ace to open a back door for them, so that they could fight a little bit of local conflict with those outer gods after the war and gain a little military merit.


    But now it seems that it is impossible. The collision of will and belief, igniting one''s soul and turning the soul into divine fire is a very long process.


    Be very careful, they won''t see His Majesty at all within hundreds of years.


    But I can''t see His Majesty, where is there a war?


    Tens of thousands of maids returned to their territory dejectedly, and began to prepare for the next war.


    ¡­


    On the Catman Continent, Garnier, the head of the Catman Ten Thousands, looked at the huge plantation territory of more than 20 million acres under his feet.


    A cat face burst into smiles, full of excitement, and said leisurely: "In the hundreds of years of war, I have chopped myself down from a small centurion to a second-level extraordinary all the way to tens of thousands of people!" long, and ascend to the top of the legend."


    "And the legend is not my end, the demigod is also a certainty, and the seat of the gods can''t think about it."


    "After all, 20 million acres of plantations are enough to feed 80 million cats."


    "And the blood sacrifice energy donated by the 80 million extremely powerful cat people every year can definitely pile up a weak divine power."


    Garnier walked back and forth excitedly in his cat-man castle, touched here and patted there, and a cat face burst into smiles.


    Garnier and his new wife had 700 sons, one by one wearing iron armor, following behind Garnier with serious faces.


    Among them, they are divided into two parts, one part is the military merit recipients with the brand of military merit printed on their heads, and the other part is the cat people born in recent years after the end of the war.


    The two groups were clearly divided into two parts. The military winners disdain to talk to the brothers who don''t have military achievements, and their heads are raised to the sky.


    If it weren''t for Garnier still in front of them, they would probably go to heaven.


    But the cat people were marching in the queue, looking at their heads non-stop, looking very active.


    Garnier strode into his hall, sat down on his lord''s throne, and looked down at a large group of cat people who were both his subordinates and his sons.


    Garnier shouted excitedly: "We have 20 million acres of plantations, we must fill them with cats as quickly as possible."


    "Never leave them empty!"


    "Also, military training is not allowed to stop for a moment, and the territory is still in accordance with wartime standards, giving me desperate training."


    "In the next war, I, your father, will march towards the king of the race and become another king of the race of our cat people."


    "Who dares to hold back, don''t blame my knife for not being sharp."


    Garnier''s eyes are full of longing for the king of the race.


    The king of the race, able to enjoy the blood sacrifice of all the existence of his race in the second quarter.


    The number of their cat people has exceeded 10 trillion. This is because half of the living space has not been digested. If they are digested, there will definitely be 20 trillion cat people.


    Twenty trillion, what a huge amount, compared to the blood sacrifice energy that the king of the race gets every year, he is really nothing.


    After all, he has developed his territory to the extreme, and he can support a population of 80 million.


    80 million vs. 20 trillion, is this comparable?


    Rounding his 80 million to 100 million, there is a gap of 200,000 times.


    And there are only twenty or thirty kings of their cat-human race.


    On average, in terms of the number of people alone, every race king has an income tens of thousands of times more than him.


    As far as quality is concerned, now those who have gained military merit can only obtain the blood sacrifice energy of their own slaves.


    As for the blood sacrifice energy of the soldiers and officers who have become superhumans, they no longer donate.


    The kings of the race can obtain all the blood sacrifice energy that exists within their own race, that is to say, in the second quarter, all slaves and superhumans must sacrifice blood for the kings of the race.


    Add quality, it is even more incomparable.


    He swore that in the next Outer Gods war, even if he tried his best, he would cut himself into the king of the race, and completely obtain the possibility of being able to exalt the kingdom of God.


    "Yes, Father!"


    Military merit recipients said respectfully one by one.


    The group of Garnier''s children who were born just now said unevenly: "Yes!"


    Their voices are a little irregular, with the vibrato of a kitten mixed in.


    Looking at the more than 700 of his children who are respectful and respectful, especially seeing the more than 300 military winners, all of whom are of the rank of ten thousand commanders, Garnier is extremely satisfied.


    As for those below the ten thousand captain, they were not allowed in at all.


    And these newborn cubs are allowed to stand here to compensate them.


    The war is over. According to his inference, there will be no wars within three or four hundred years at least, and there will be thousands of years if more.


    For such a long time, with the lifespan of the cat people around 30 years old, these newly born children of him will all die of old age.


    There is no hope of longevity at all.


    Facing these poor fellows, his father was extraordinarily tolerant.


    After all, if his father gave birth to them before the war ended, they would definitely become military winners.


    Not to mention anything else, there is still hope for the achievement of a third-order transcendent, waiting for the next war to come.


    And now, I can only die of old age.


    As for providing them with extraordinary resources and supplying them with growth, he can''t do anything.


    In order to strengthen his combat effectiveness these years, he has supplied all the excess blood sacrifice energy to a growable weapon of his own.


    Father¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have any surplus food. He is very poor now, and he has to ask his father-in-law to borrow money from time to time in order to survive.


    But the old men are not too rich, they also have their own weapons that can grow, and the life at home is also tight.


    Sometimes I borrow blood sacrifice energy from him.


    He still has to give, he has to give some.


    He hits others, and others hit Qiufeng.


    So he really couldn''t draw the blood sacrifice energy to supply these newborn cubs to practice.


    And even if he could afford it, he couldn''t.


    Although the Dragon Alliance does not clearly stipulate that slaves cannot practice.


    But in the implicit regulations, it is not allowed.


    Because of the rules of absolute militarism, all members of the Dragon Alliance have formed such a world view. You have merit, and you have contributed to the Dragon Alliance and your own race. Only in this way can you obtain resources for cultivation within the clan.


    Without merit, but using the resources of the clan to cultivate, this is getting something for nothing.


    This is a bit intolerable.


    The most important thing is that the gods, saints, and the will of the world all need high-level true spirits to create new enemies for the Dragon Alliance and maintain the operation of absolute militaristic rules.


    The high-level true spirits can only be recovered after the members of the dragon alliance die.


    In this case, their eyes are wide open.


    Although they didn''t speak, all the military winners are quite knowledgeable.


    Under various reasons, even if high-level military merit recipients want to raise their own children, they will also raise their own children with military merit.


    And those newly born slave children, they are really powerless.


    After all, in addition to the above reasons, they have too many children, one, ten, hundreds, thousands, ten thousand, plus a lot of grandchildren, great-grandchildren, great-great-grandchildren, really want to let all Impossible for your loved ones to live forever.


    can only maximize the benefits and concentrate resources to cultivate the best offspring.


    And the best offspring are naturally the military winners who have gone through countless genetic screening levels from the rest of their lives on the battlefield.


    The mighty Garnier''s children left the hall.


    The little cat walked out of the space wearing a gorgeous mage robe, and said to Garnier: "Father, the war is over, and you have reached the peak of the legend in these hundreds of years, and you are only a few steps away from reaching the summit. god."


    "As for the resources in your hands, after helping you reach the top of the demigod, it will take thousands of years to make you a peak demigod, and it will take about ten thousand years before you have enough resources to raise the kingdom of God and rise to the top of the demigod. Heaven becomes eternal and immortal."


    "In addition to resources, authority is also needed to uphold the kingdom of God."


    "According to my investigation, due to the arrival of large-scale outer gods and the laws and rules donated by countless subsidiary worlds around our ontological world, the number of authority within the world has increased sharply."


    "Although I don''t know how much the number of authorities in the world has increased, it''s definitely a lot."


    "We must become the king of the race in the next war of the Outer Gods, so that we can seize the opportunity to exalt the throne."


    "After all, the increase in the number of authorities is far behind the growth rate of the number of strong people."


    "There are too many competitors, we must hurry up."


    "After the next war, if we still haven''t become the king of the race, we may have no chance in the future."


    "Therefore, in the next time, you must put all your resources into improving your own strength and improving your growable weapons."


    "Prepare for the next war."


    Little Cat, like his father Garnier, is also a multimillionaire. The only difference from his father is that her military merit is only 11 million, while Garnier''s military merit is 20 million.


    The two sides supported each other on the battlefield, which made this amazing result possible.


    Blood connection, hundreds of years of father-daughter love.


    Coupled with the fact that Ace attaches great importance to feelings, the relationship between the two parties is quite deep.


    Therefore, as soon as he manages his territory well, the little cat runs over quickly to remind his father Garnier.


    Looking at the sincere little cat, Garnier smiled and said, "I know what you said."


    "It''s just, watching your lively siblings, from young kittens, to lively juvenile cats, to strong adult cats, and finally to old cats."


    "Time is so short, in a few blinks, they will die of old age."


    "I feel bad."


    "Over the years, so many of my children, so many grandchildren, great-grandchildren, all either died in battle or died of old age in my arms."


    "Not one in a hundred survives."


    "How cruel time is, how short a cat''s life is."


    At this moment, Garnier felt very tired.


    Cultivation is not only cultivating the mind, but who can face the child he loves constantly falling in his arms and dying of old age?


    Emphasis on affection, united him and his children, lived and died on the battlefield, and cut a piece of heaven for the future of the family.


    But the emphasis on emotion makes it difficult for them to face the death of their loved ones.


    Xiaohuamao looked at his father, who was a bit overwhelmed, and was anxious in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    Through training, he became a warrior, became an invincible hero on the battlefield, killed countless people, honed his mind, and became a third-tier nobleman.


    In the end, he tempered his will like a diamond and became a legend.


    Climbing to the top of the demigod requires friction between one''s will and faith, ignites one''s soul, turns the soul into divine fire, and transforms the impossible into the possibility in the flames to obtain eternal life.


    How difficult is the step-by-step practice.


    Don''t look at the current dragon alliance, it is so strong, the legend is like a cloud, and the strong who is about to reach the top of the demigod is like rain.


    But behind them, tens of thousands of dependents died tragically on the battlefield.


    Along the way, there are mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    There is not only the blood of the enemy, but also the blood of the same family, and the blood of one''s own relatives.


    Every strong man is stepping on countless corpses, standing high on the top of the mountain.


    In this process, resources are important, experience is important, and mind is more important.


    The mind is actually one''s own will, and the will controls the body and soul, and is the key to determining how a person walks.


    Garnier slowly suppressed the sorrow in his heart, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Looked at the anxious little cat, waved the cat''s paw and said in a reassuring tone: "Don''t worry, I know my own situation."


    "After all, I am not as comfortable as you are, a little tabby cat, I am not hungry, and the whole family is not worried."


    "For so many years, I haven''t seen you find a partner and have a few children."


    "My lord, the king of races, you have proposed to me several times."


    "As a result, you just disagree!"


    "I have no choice but to leave it to you."


    Facing his father''s tiger and wolf words.


    The little cat moved its head away in embarrassment.


    She is a legendary sage in the cat people family. She has been aiming to become a **** all her life. The less feelings she has, the better.


    One father is enough, but if there are more, she can''t hold it anymore.


    Didn¡¯t see his father. Because of too much emotion and seeing too many deaths of his own relatives, is there a problem with his diamond-like will?


    Looking at this appearance, his memory must be sealed, and then he must be thrown among the slaves who have been kicked out of the territory to hone his skills and re-establish a strong heart before he can be saved.


    Otherwise, it will look like this, and it is likely that in the process of igniting the divine fire, the burned soul will be destroyed.


    Xiaohuamao is holding his little Jiujiu in his heart.


    I want to knock my father unconscious, completely seal his strength and memory, let him rise in the face of adversity, and re-establish the heart of a strong man.


    But facing her own father who is also a legend, she is not too sure about her strength.


    It is difficult to kill a legend at the same level, and it is even more difficult to capture one alive.


    It is better to wait for her to reach the top of the demigod in the future, and call her grandparents and a large number of relatives who have also reached the top of the demigod, tie him up together, and then discuss it together.


    The little cat''s eyes are quite dangerous.


    The fur on Garnier''s back exploded, and Garnier subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the little cat, am I wrong?"


    "It shouldn''t be, how can the little cat respect me so much, how can it have bad thoughts towards me? It must be my illusion, illusion."


    Garnier thought in his heart with some uncertainty.


    Completely unaware that in order to solve his mentality problem, his daughter created a series of tempering plans for him, and was preparing to invite a large number of relatives to carry out a righteous group fight after he reached the top of the demigod.


    The little cat left the hall, and returned to his territory with a wave of space fluctuations.


    The various clans within the Dragon Alliance are somewhat different from the previous clans.


    The biggest difference is that the high-level, middle-level, and soldiers of all races are all relatives.


    The kings of races like to marry their daughters to the high-level people under them, and they also like to marry the daughters of high-level people who have no connection with their blood.


    The high-level people also followed suit, marrying their daughters to their subordinates, and then marrying the daughters of subordinates who have no connection with their blood.


    Under all kinds of blood connections, everyone is relatives.


    What this brings is that they are very united.


    After all, we are all relatives, can we not be united? We must join forces to bully outsiders.


    The most important thing is that no one has any conflicts. Killing people is their unanimous task, and killing people is a technical job that requires teammates very much.


    Especially after gathering the extraordinary army, teammates are even more important.


    At this time, it is not so much more reassuring to compare a group of strangers with a large number of relatives of oneself as teammates.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： civilization relay race

    Chapter 421 Civilization Relay Race


    "The years are long, and there are all kinds of laws in the world. After all, I have obtained resources that I never dared to imagine."


    "This world is really wonderful, and it is too easy for God to pour everything into it, and prosper with him."


    The Outer God Lord of Darkness sat quietly on his own throne, looking at the 20,000 legends lined up neatly in the hall under the throne, the desire in his heart was constantly expanding.


    The counter-insurgency war of the Dragon Alliance is over, and its strength has skyrocketed countless times.


    These outer gods are not bad either. Under the inclination of the resources of the entire ontological world, the intelligent beings under their subordinates now have no true spirits lower than medium-quality true spirits, and there are still a large number of high-quality true spirits. Spirits exist within their retinue.


    For hundreds of years, even though there are those evil dragons who have been harassing his country, his strength is still growing steadily with the help of the ever-increasing quality of his followers.


    Up to now, his subordinates have more than 20,000 legends, and there are countless extraordinary people below the legend.


    In this case, the belief and blood sacrifice energy provided by his followers and believers for this **** is too much.


    Now, 99.99% of his income comes from the believers in his body world.


    As for his income from the original world, and some beliefs spread in other weak worlds, the income he brings is not worth mentioning at all.


    Now, the biggest challenge is coming, the end of the counter-insurgency war, which marks that they will be the next target of the Dragon Alliance.


    The war has inevitably reached the stage of preparation.


    A thousand years at the latest, a vast war will inevitably break out, and in this war, either they, the Outer Gods, will repel the Dragon Alliance and enjoy their wealth forever, or their dependents will be wiped out by the Dragon Alliance. Unfortunately, they didn''t even have bowls to eat.


    Facing the dire situation of becoming a pauper again, of course he tried his best to cultivate his army.


    Twenty thousand legends, countless superhumans, plus trillions of dependents, are preparing for battle all the time.


    His dock has never stopped the task of casting warships. With the help of excellent talents brought by the arrival of high-quality true spirits, the Science and Technology R&D Institute has designed a warship that can sail two thousand miles a day.


    Of course, an ocean warship that sails 2,000 miles a day can only carry an army of about 10,000 people, which is incomparable to the floating magic warship of the Dragon Alliance that can carry millions of troops at every turn.


    Don''t say anything else, just floating in the air, millions of millions, it explains everything.


    But even so, he can take advantage of the continuous construction of more docks, rely on quantity to overcome quality, and gain sufficient ocean advantages.


    Now besides land fighters and superhumans, he has more than 100,000 warships in his hands, ready to kill the Dragon Alliance at any time.


    Just when the Lord of Darkness was satisfied, a legendary saint wearing a mage''s robe stood up and respectfully said: "My God, the country you rule now is extremely powerful, with battleships like clouds and legends like rain. .¡±


    "We are stronger than us, expand your territory and obtain more living places for your people."


    "One and a half million miles to the east, there are three continents with an area of ??more than one billion square kilometers. The living land is vast enough for your people to obtain the same living land as they are now."


    "Nowadays, the army of the Dragon Alliance is overwhelming, and strength is indispensable."


    After speaking, the legendary saint stepped back respectfully.


    Among the outer gods, there are some strong and some weak because they come first and come first.


    The Outer God Lord of Darkness is the overlord-level Outer God with the living space of trillions of dependents, far more powerful than ordinary Outer Gods.


    Ordinary outer gods, most of them have only about 300 billion dependents, which are far inferior in terms of strength.


    And now, the soldiers of the Dragon Alliance are pressing down on the border, and they will be killed within a thousand years.


    The Outer Gods, who were in a state of disunity, were united under the covenant, but they were in a state of disunity after all.


    Facing the giant dragon alliance whose overall strength and combat effectiveness are exploding, if it wants to resist the opponent''s attack, it must concentrate resources, maximize resource utilization, and unite as one, so as to ensure its own survival.


    As one of the best existences in the Alliance of Hundred Gods, the Lord of Darkness, the Outer God, is completely capable of conquering twenty or thirty continents around him with his powerful strength, turning them all into his own territory, and completely concentrating resources.


    Looking at the more than 20,000 legends with anticipation under his hands, the Lord of Outer God Darkness thought for a while about what the legendary saint said.


    He deduced it carefully in his heart.


    In the Hundred Gods Alliance in this region, there should not be too many Outer Gods who want to expand. After losing the threat of the evil dragon, many Outer Gods turned their attention to their former allies.


    Collect information, occupy the island between the mainland and the mainland as a forward base, the smell of gunpowder is more than one foot.


    But after all, because of the alliance and the long distance between the continents and the frequent harassment of those evil dragons, no too big war broke out.


    Most of them are small-scale wars for islands.


    However, it is different now. With the passage of time, the strength of these Outer Gods has skyrocketed, and each of them has thousands, or even tens of thousands of legends.


    Although the legendary number of evil dragons in the ocean is not less than them, after all, because they are too scattered, they do not pose much threat to them.


    Now, his ocean warships can travel two thousand miles a day, and they can carry more than ten thousand soldiers, which is not comparable to the slow turtle shells before.


    He has 100,000 warships, so he can invest about one billion troops at a time.


    With such a large and extremely fast military force, he can occupy the surrounding islands step by step, and then develop and establish a forward base on the islands, store troops by the way, and occupy the surrounding continents.


    Overwhelming strength, the dozens of fast continents around him are no match for him at all.


    The Lord of Darkness, the Outer God, made up his mind and decided to expand his strength in the war and prepare for the next war.


    After making up his mind, he began to quickly gather troops, and by the way, let the shipyards in his various harbors operate at full capacity, and continuously produce ocean warships that travel two thousand miles a day.


    The Outer Gods on the surrounding continents saw that the Lord of Darkness was manufacturing ocean warships on a large scale, and constantly dispatching his own troops to capture the surrounding islands.


    Instantly understood what the other party wanted to do.


    The other party couldn''t bear it anymore, and wanted to cut them down and occupy their property.


    Faced with the huge pressure brought by the Lord of Darkness, the Outer God, they began to prepare for war one after another, sending warships overseas to compete with each other for the islands between the mainland and the mainland.


    For a while, the war continued.


    ¡­


    In the soul space, Ace''s soul is lying in the soul ocean, and he is falling into the deepest cultivation with a length of a thousand meters.


    "The friction between will and faith ignites the soul, turns the soul into divine fire, makes the impossible possible, and obtains eternal life."


    "And if you want to gain the belief that frictions with the will, you need to believe in yourself."


    Consciousness kept fluctuating, and Ace watched silently, one after another, the main points when the dragons climbed to the top of the demigod.


    If you want to climb to the top of a demigod, the belief in friction with your own will is very important.


    What kind of belief is there in belief? After becoming a demigod, it will have the characteristics formed by belief.


    For example, in belief, if you believe in yourself and feel that you can live forever, then you can live forever.


    For another example, if you believe in yourself and feel that you can do everything, then after ascending to the top of a demigod, you can gain a little bit of omnipotent power.


    It''s just that quality is conserved, and power is limited. The stronger the belief, the harder it is to achieve.


    The most difficult point is to make yourself completely believe in the rules formed when you believe in yourself, think that the other party exists, and feel that you can fully grasp it.


    This is more difficult.


    It is very difficult to create something out of nothing.


    Especially when you have reason, reason tells you that it is impossible for you to be like that, but if you want to reach the top of a demigod, you must be like that.


    Among them, in fact, it is the use of the special characteristics of faith that can turn the impossible into the possible, so that you can feel that you can live forever, so you can live forever.


    Allow yourself to master the rules of wind, fire, thunder and lightning, so you can master them.


    Ordinary demigods, apart from their belief in immortality, would choose a simple branching rule as their source of strength.


    Then add other branch rules step by step to make the branch rules become the main branch rules, or let the branch rules separate from the original main branch rules and integrate with other rules to become composite rules and form new rules.


    Greatness is achieved step by step.


    As the leader of the Dragon Alliance, Ace certainly can''t choose any ordinary rules, that''s too cheap and too weak.


    Absolute militarization rules, grafting and planting rules, swamp breeding rules, mountains and rivers rules, civilization immortality revision rules.


    These five rules are either comprehended by himself, or he created more perfect rules on the basis of others.


    Looking at the five characters floating in front of him, he said leisurely:


    "These few rules, no matter how you look at it, can''t form the rules of the multiverse."


    "Absolutely militarized rules. This is obviously for war. In terms of force, it is definitely the first. It is not worthy of me, a farming dragon."


    "The rules for grafting and farming, the rules for swamp breeding, and the rules for mountains and rivers. These rules are for farming, and they match me very well."


    ¡°And because I created them, it¡¯s so easy to believe I can control them.¡±


    "As for the rule of eternal life of civilization, this rule has the greatest potential. The original infinite and eternal world relied on him to climb to the top of the multiverse, becoming the most powerful existence in all worlds."


    "The emptiness today is all supported by him."


    Ace hesitated a little.


    The present vast void is all supported by the infinite and eternal world.


    The infinite and eternal world breaks the principle of mass conservation, and can create endless matter and energy without consuming other matter and energy.


    The entire void, all the void energy comes from him.


    Under his influence, the energy in the entire void is endless and never exhausted.


    All the worlds, even if they try their best to absorb them, they can''t absorb them all by chance.


    It is still far from keeping up with the expansion speed of the void with the help of the infinite and eternal world.


    The reason why the infinite and eternal world can climb to the top of the multiverse is that with the help of the rules of civilization''s immortality, it can reach the top.


    The rule of eternal life of civilization is an extremely special rule.


    What is special about him is that he can make the civilization that accepts him be in a more rational state.


    Within civilization, the rules of immortality of civilization will tell those who can help the development of civilization. When you help civilization develop and let civilization advance continuously, then when your civilization masters time, masters space, masters the theorem of mass-energy conversion, and breaks the conservation of mass definition.


    Then at that moment, as an existence that contributes to civilization, civilization will do its best to resurrect you and all existences that contribute to civilization, and give you and all existences that contribute to civilization, endless resources and Eternal life, as your reward and their due.


    Between civilizations, when both sides accept the rules of civilization immortality.


    Then when one civilization perishes the other, the perishing civilization will not destroy the accumulation of its own race, but will hand over all its knowledge and principles to the perishing civilization to help them go further.


    And the only condition is that after the other civilization masters time, space, mass-energy conversion theorem, and breaks the definition of mass conservation, with the help of this civilization, revive this civilization and give it equal remuneration.


    And in the future, even if their civilization is destroyed and destroyed by another civilization, the result will still be the same, because although the civilization is destroyed, the knowledge they created still exists.


    New civilizations gain their knowledge, which means they help new civilizations, allowing them to climb further.


    Knowledge is eternal, and the torch is passed on from generation to generation. At the last moment, they can still be resurrected.


    And this process is called the civilized relay race.


    Civilizations are constantly fighting, destroying, and prospering, but knowledge is never destroyed in this process.


    On the contrary, knowledge is continuously concentrated and developed, helping powerful civilizations become more powerful.


    The ultimate civilization will control the knowledge of all civilizations in history, and finally rely on the accumulation of all civilizations to climb upwards and obtain eternity.


    Under the rules of eternal life of civilization.


    In civilization, there will be an endless stream of existences willing to die for the development of civilization, contributing to the development of civilization.


    Between civilizations, all knowledge and principles will be completely obtained by a more powerful civilization.


    Finally, with the help of endless civilization, the possibility of breaking the definition of mass conservation has increased infinitely.


    The power of one person is like the power of a hundred people, and the power of a hundred people is like the power of ten thousand people.


    How is the power of one civilization like the power of a hundred civilizations, and how is the power of a hundred civilizations like the power of ten thousand civilizations?


    Many people are powerful, and knowledge is also great.


    Multiple civilizations naturally have great power, and of course more knowledge.


    Infinite and eternal world, he can achieve the multiverse, and it can only be achieved with the help of all worlds and civilizations in the primordial void.


    In the end, the infinite eternal world also fulfilled his promise after reaching the top of the multiverse.


    Countless intelligent beings that helped him were resurrected, endless civilizations and existences that helped civilizations develop were resurrected, and countless worlds were also resurrected.


    As for the reward, the infinite and eternal world with endless energy and matter is even more generous to the extreme.


    means, you open your mouth, as long as you can digest it, I will give you as much as you want.


    Civilization immortality rules, the potential is really too great.


    His dragon is really drooling.


    Take him as the foundation of my own divine fire, and I will definitely have a bright future in the future.


    But he was a little hesitant. Although absolute militarism is much worse than the rules of civilization and immortality, it is still very strong.


    Absolute militarization rules can increase the genetic level of intelligent life without limit, thereby continuously doubling the income of the entire world.


    Money is the last word, and the genetic level of intelligent life is improved, and wisdom will naturally increase. Will knowledge be less when wisdom increases?


    Having money and knowledge, doesn¡¯t that mean having everything?


    The most important thing is that the absolute militarization rule was created by him in combination with the military merit system and other rules.


    I am very close to him.


    It is very difficult to make the rules of immortality of civilization the basis of one''s own divine fire.


    And let the absolute militarization rules be the foundation of one''s own magic fire, that is to clap your hands, the three dragon claws pinch the mule, it is very stable.


    Ace was struggling in his own consciousness. There were really too many good things, and he wanted them all.


    But obviously that is impossible. Sometimes there will be conflicts between rules and rules. When I first ignite my own magic fire, there really can''t be too many rules.


    Finally, Ace set his sights on his artifact, "Atomic Metal Sea".


    Secretly said: "This guy''s rules are good, and he can multiply infinitely, which is quite similar to the rules of replicating multiverses in the infinite eternal world."


    "Otherwise, forget it!"


    "Anyway, the rule of infinite proliferation will not conflict with other rules. Those rules can be added later."


    The more he looked at "Atomic Metal Sea", the more satisfied Ace felt, and he felt that the rules of infinite proliferation of this thing were quite good.


    Moreover, he is a dragon who wants to advance towards the infinite multiverse, so the goal must be set a little bigger.


    Infinite multiplication rules, isn¡¯t this specially made for him?


    The most important thing is that the three major farming rules are on the left, and the one major war gene promotion rule is on the right.


    It is impossible for him to lack money and resources in the future.


    With money and resources, everything is easy to handle, plus all the vested interest groups in the entire Ontology world are united as one.


    The situation is really great.


    Moreover, although the infinite eternal world is with the help of the eternal life rules of civilization, this has achieved the multiverse.


    But the multiverse rules condensed by the infinite eternal world are not the rules of civilization immortality, but the rules of infinite replication.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： ignite the fire

    Chapter 422 Ignite the Divine Fire


    Having made up his mind, Ace began to believe in himself devoutly, and produced the belief of reaching the top of the demigod for himself.


    He stood quietly in his soul space, his transparent diamond-like soul emitted a faint white light in the soul space.


    The giant dragon''s mouth squirmed slightly, chanting everything he wanted.


    "Eternal and immortal Ace, you are eternal and immortal, you are eternal and immortal, time is not enough to leave traces in your soul and body, and time cannot rot your will."


    "You exist forever, to the end of the void!"


    "You have the power of unlimited proliferation, matter and energy are in your hands, endless."


    "May your kingdom be exalted in heaven, may your will endure forever, and may you have all that you desire forever."


    The gorgeous and solemn prayer slowly echoed in the soul space.


    As Ace kept believing in himself, strands of belief began to linger at the highest point of the soul space.


    In the belief, the belief of eternal life, the belief of infinite proliferation, is constantly condensed in the belief.


    Time passed, and more than fifty years passed before I knew it.


    Ace prayed day after day, believing in himself like a saint, and his mighty faith has slowly enveloped the entire soul space.


    His will, his soul, and his true spirit, nurtured by his own beliefs, have all been greatly transformed in this process.


    The time has come, he slowly opened his eyes, looking at the belief that pervades the entire soul space.


    His face was full of smiles.


    Confidently said: "The amount of faith required to break through a demigod, just in case, I have fully prepared three times the amount of faith I need to break through a demigod."


    "There is nothing wrong with faith."


    "And among the beliefs, the belief in eternal life and the belief in infinite proliferation have also reached the extreme, no worse than those of the Holy Spirit."


    "I believe that I must be able to ignite the divine fire, so that I can have the rules of immortality and infinite proliferation."


    "At this point, I, Ace, after more than a thousand years of struggle, will finally ascend to the top of the demigod, obtain eternal life, and become immortal."


    "After ascending to the top of the demigod, I can''t stop me from shaping the godhead and casting the kingdom of God. I will definitely lift up the kingdom of God and ascend to the heavens for eternity."


    The extremely confident words echoed throughout the soul space.


    Ace''s thousand-meter-long soul is suspended in the center of the soul space. The transparent diamond-like dragon body emits the most dazzling white light at this moment.


    All the beliefs that filled the entire soul space began to gather and condense at this moment, and after a while, the huge belief that filled the entire soul space turned into a bright golden gem.


    At this moment, the golden gem turned into the sun, illuminating the entire soul space, turning everything into noble gold.


    Golden light shines, and inside the golden gem, endless beliefs begin to condense.


    The belief in immortality, the belief in infinite proliferation, under the power of belief that can turn the impossible into possible, turns into the seed-like eternal life rule and infinite proliferation rule.


    As time went by, the two small light spots merged together, making the golden gem emit more brilliant light.


    Looking at the bright golden gem of faith slowly falling towards him above, Ace knew that the most critical moment had come.


    If you want to ignite the divine fire, you must let your will and faith rub against each other, and completely ignite your soul.


    Finally, in the raging flames, use your own will to fuse the rules, and use your mortal body to forge greatness.


    "Come on, since my debut, Ace, who have I been afraid of?"


    "All the way, all the guys who were my enemies were either killed by me without leaving any scum, or they obediently became my loyal younger brothers."


    "A mere demigod, how can you stop me?"


    The voice fell.


    The thousand-meter-long soul dragon body suddenly jumped upwards, and the huge soul collided fiercely with the golden gemstone of faith.


    More dazzling golden light shines.


    When Ace''s soul body collided with the golden gem, sparks came out of friction.


    Sparks flashed, as if a fire was fueled, and endless sparks began to spread inside Ace''s soul.


    Glaring golden sparks illuminated the entire soul space, and a fire ignited, and the bright golden fire completely ignited Ace''s entire soul dragon body.


    The body of the soul dragon melted quickly under the burning of the golden fire, turning into a giant fireball that illuminated the entire soul space.


    Ace''s will is fused with this group of divine fire. The divine fire is him, and he is the divine fire.


    At this time, the golden gem of faith completed its mission and was completely shattered. Under the supply of faith, it turned the impossible into a possible creation of eternal life rules, infinite proliferation rules, and quickly merged with Ace.


    The seeds were planted into the soil.


    No one knows whether what grows is the grass that will be blown away by the wind, or the giant tree that can last forever even in the fire.


    A pair of eyes condensed out of the divine fire, feeling the inexhaustible power that he is now supplied by the divine fire.


    "Roar!"


    A loud dragon roar was transmitted throughout the soul space.


    "I, Ace, climbed to the top of the demigod and became another eternal and immortal existence."


    He was so excited that he widened his divine fire eyes, and he could see the entire soul space in front of him, while the outside world, within a radius of ten thousand miles, nothing could escape his thoughts.


    After a long time.


    After suppressing his excitement and calming down, he looked at the endless sea of ??soul energy that was still stirring up waves below him.


    A sense of hunger came from the deepest part of his will.


    With a slight movement of the divine fire, endless soul energy shot up into the sky in an instant, injected into the divine fire, and turned into firewood to make the divine fire burn more intensely.


    After the soul energy is refined by the divine fire, it is slowly condensed and becomes a drop of divine power.


    The hunger disappeared, and Ace still didn''t stop his soul energy, and kept injecting his own divine fire.


    Demigod, if he wants to live forever, he must supply his own divine fire with endless soul energy.


    The soul energy, including your own soul energy, the power of belief, also includes the soul energy and power of belief of others, and even the power of emotion can also be used.


    In short, the soul or the derivatives of the soul can help the **** fire to become stronger while burning continuously.


    Once the divine fire loses the continuous supply of soul energy and soul derivatives, without the firewood, the divine fire can only be extinguished slowly, and eventually turns into nothingness.


    The difference between gods and demigods is that gods have completely mastered their own rules, and borrowed the characteristics of turning the impossible into possible brought about by endless beliefs, and truly gained immortality fundamentally.


    As for the demigod, his own rules and immortality are just seeds. Immortality is no problem, but if he wants to live forever, he must at least fully grasp the rules of immortality, and let the rules of immortality grow into a big tree, so that he can be immortal.


    At that time, even if it is dead, it will just be beaten into history and will return one day.


    Of course, the consumption of demigods is also very high. One''s own soul power can only keep the divine fire alive. To become powerful, it is necessary to forge a temple to develop believers.


    At the stage when Ace''s magic power is declining, most of the demigods are in a state of starvation due to the lack of external energy.


    When the body is in a hungry state, naturally it will not produce much soul energy. Therefore, if it really relies on the supply of the body, the divine fire can only be extinguished slowly.


    This is also the reason why there are no demigods in the ontology world.


    After all, the belief resources belong to the gods who are at the peak, and they are not merciless when dealing with the existence of robbing their beliefs.


    Accompanied by the continuous injection of soul energy water columns into the divine fire, Ace''s divine fire continued to grow.


    Bright golden light, eternal.


    The outside world, with Ace having broken through to a demigod, originally grown to the limit of only a thousand meters in the body of a giant dragon.


    Countless sparks of divine fire penetrated from the soul and merged into the dragon body.


    The original restriction was instantly broken under this force.


    While Ace''s body became stronger, it was also rapidly expanding.


    Another five years later.


    After digesting the dividends after the breakthrough, Ace has a body length of nearly five kilometers and is still growing upwards.


    Under the supply of the endless source of the world, his body will never stop growing.


    Among the golden mountains and silver seas, a huge mountain stands in it.


    Countless pitch-black water chestnuts grow out of the golden mountains and silver seas. The mighty majesty suppresses everything, and the boiling sense of power can make any mortal feel palpitations.


    Suddenly, this huge mountain suddenly moved for a moment.


    Densely packed gold and silver coins flowed downward in a rush, colliding with each other and making tinkling sounds.


    The invisible magic power oscillated slightly, causing the air to freeze.


    Ace''s long eyes opened suddenly.


    Looking at the surrounding darkness, he slowly raised his faucet, and countless pleasant jingling sounds entered his ears.


    Golden and silver light entered his eyes, and the familiar lair appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the lair that was more than five times smaller than before he fell into a deep sleep, the huge giant dragon body protruded from the golden mountains and silver seas, and stepped **** the air.


    Under the instinct of floating in the air, he moved the dragon wings slightly, and the whole dragon slowly floated out of the sea of ??gold and silver.


    "How long have you slept? I can''t remember clearly."


    "Forget it, don''t care, now that I have broken through to a demigod, and my body size has exceeded five kilometers, I have to enjoy it no matter what."


    "Now, Eliza has no reason to stop me from enjoying it."


    Ace''s eyes lit up, and with a big wave of his hand, he collected all his property into his own small world, preventing a few thieves from stealing his property.


    smashed open the gate of his palace and a large wall, and quickly headed towards the hot spring.


    As for why he smashed into the wall, of course it was because the gate was no longer as wide as him, so it could only be smashed into pieces.


    His palace is still too small, the height of 10,000 meters is just enough, and the gate is only 2,000 meters wide, of course it is not suitable nowadays.


    "Roar!"


    A thunder-like dragon''s roar rang out, and the endless might of the dragon enveloped a radius of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Ace spread his wings and soared in the sky, looking at the prosperous scene on the floating island, he couldn''t help roaring.


    The densely packed family members knelt down one after another, looking at the giant black dragon in the sky, which was mixed with dragon power and divine power.


    Shouted respectfully: "Congratulations to His Majesty the Emperor for breaking through the demigod and becoming immortal."


    A large group of race kings looked at His Majesty the Emperor who had already reached the top of the demigod in the sky, and tears filled their eyes.


    It has been so many years, and His Majesty the Emperor has finally ascended to the top of the demigod.


    And His Majesty the Emperor ascended to the top of the demigod, they can also ascend to the top of the demigod with peace of mind, and obtain eternal life.


    It''s really not easy to the extreme.


    Many of them are old-fashioned legends of the original continent, and they are all old, some of them are more than two thousand years old.


    It is because of these years, extremely rich resources, using countless methods of prolonging life, plus the will of the body world and the world to turn a blind eye, so that they can survive.


    It''s better now, they finally don''t have to live such a hard life.


    Ace disappeared into the sky, and the densely packed kings of races immediately returned to their retreat places one by one, and began to break through the demigods and march towards eternity.


    In the warm giant volcanic hot spring, Ace, who is five kilometers tall, stands in the air, looking at the hot spring that is only the size of a washbasin compared to him.


    A dragon face was a little unhappy, and said in distress:


    "Almost forgot, the diameter of this volcanic hot spring is only two kilometers, and it''s not too bad for me who is a thousand meters to play in it."


    "But I''m already 5,000 meters away, which is far beyond what this volcanic hot spring can bear."


    "Also, I have never heard of a volcanic hot spring that is five kilometers wide."


    "Two thousand meters is already the largest volcanic hot spring."


    Seeing that his bathtub was gone, he also lost interest in taking a bath.


    After all, ordinary baths cannot be compared with hot spring baths.


    Taking a bath in the hot spring, among other things, those maids are faintly visible in the mist, and their charm is greatly increased.


    Just looking at them makes me feel better.


    And bathing in ordinary lakes and river basins, there is no such looming expectation at all.


    Moreover, he is too huge now, ordinary lakes and rivers simply cannot hold him.


    The ocean can carry his play.


    But what''s the point of playing in the ocean?


    He might as well go to sleep in his lair.


    So, Ace went to the ocean in a hurry.


    By the way, he summoned hundreds of thousands of his maids and told them to gather quickly.


    Play and play, play and play, you can''t come out in vain if you come out.


    "It''s really comfortable!"


    In the ocean, Ace was lying on his back in the ocean. Hundreds of thousands of beautiful people of all nationalities, holding various cleaning tools, were scrubbing Ace''s body.


    Around him, the mountains formed by countless barbecues and the huge basins formed by countless drinks are being sent over non-stop.


    While enjoying the service of the maids, he ate and drank a lot, feeling very uncomfortable.


    "This kind of life is the life of a dragon!"


    "Adding one thousand to zero and seven every day, who can bear it?"


    I felt my own enjoyment now, and recalled the life of the day before that day plus one day.


    He was very emotional.


    In the past, he was really suffering. When he woke up, he had to divide his will into tens of thousands of shares to practice in the small light spots of faith.


    One dragon is used as ten thousand dragons.


    He called him a good guy, and he felt like vomiting blood.


    But there was nothing he could do at that time. At that time, the threat of the human race to him was too great. In order to avoid becoming a dragon meat barbecue, he could only practice desperately, and he did not dare to slack off at all.


    Even in order to enhance the success rate of survival, Eliza and Elena were also brought into the work of 0.07 plus 10,000 by him.


    The three dragons are really three hundred and sixty-five days a year without a break, zero and seven plus ten thousand desperately practicing.


    Now, the hard days are finally over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： trembling all vested interests

    Chapter 423 Trembling all vested interest classes


    On the gorgeous crystal throne, Eliza, who has already broken through to the demigod, looks at Ace, who is enjoying himself in the magic screen.


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching slightly.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Damn guy, ever since I lost the pressure, I''ve been thinking about having fun every day."


    "It has completely become a salted fish dragon."


    "The Dragon Alliance has such a big family business, and the Ontology World has such a bright future, there is something salty fish can afford."


    "Not to mention adding 10,000 to 007, adding 100 to 007 is absolutely indispensable."


    "That is to say, those saints under the nether world are constantly fighting fires, otherwise his indulgence in this wave of enjoyment alone will cause extremely serious consequences."


    She was a little speechless, Ace''s aesthetics was completely oriented towards the aesthetics of human nobles in those rich areas.


    White, thin, small, beautiful, not a few of them.


    Not to mention Bai and Mei, it''s not a big deal, but being thin and small is a big deal.


    At the beginning, Ace carried out a plan to use clothing to degrade the genes of the human race.


    The basis of clothing rules is actually the use of human aesthetics.


    People think that small, thin is beautiful, fat and strong is ugly.


    The gap between thin and fat is very large.


    Fat people needless to say, with fat sticking to their bodies, it is equivalent to carrying dozens of catties of sandbags anytime and anywhere.


    Normally, you don¡¯t need to exercise. If you take two steps, you are exercising.


    After all, anyone who lives with a load of tens of catties will not have a bad exercise effect.


    Therefore, fat people are generally very strong.


    On the battlefield, will the combat effectiveness be worse if you have more strength?


    Needless to say, Er Zhuang is a muscular man, and you can tell how capable the opponent is just by looking at his muscles.


    Ace, as the current ruler of the Dragon Alliance, his aesthetics look like this.


    Effectively, the kings of those races all believe that Ace¡¯s aesthetics are correct, and the appearance he likes is the real beauty.


    After all, His Majesty is a wise master who has never seen before, and can easily increase their income by hundreds or thousands of times.


    Do you believe in your own vision? Or do you trust His Majesty''s vision?


    Normal people will choose His Majesty''s vision.


    There is no reason, strong is right, weak is wrong.


    Power is the only factor that determines beauty and ugliness. People will always believe in the choice of the strong, no matter good or bad.


    Few people are willing to believe in the choice of the weak.


    As a result, the kings of the races had many young and thin wives.


    And countless military officers, seeing that their boss actually likes that kind of beauty, will definitely think that that kind of beauty is the real beauty.


    The sturdy woman who can beat them all over the head with a hammer in the house is definitely not a real beauty.


    Wave after wave, the genetic level of the entire dragon alliance has been dropped a lot invisibly.


    But the good news is that the eyes of the gods in the sky are wide open, and the eyes of the saints in the nether world are wider than the eyes of the gods.


    As soon as the kings of the race started to change their aesthetics, the saints began to contact them to change their aesthetics back.


    And what if you can''t break it back? It was time for the gods to appear on the stage. The 30,000-meter-long sword lay across the shoulders of the king of the race.


    Pointing to the strong and thin beauties, he asked, "What kind of woman is the real beauty?"


    "You tell me."


    At this time, the kings of the race, one by one, hugged a very strong beauty in their arms, saying that such a beauty is the real beauty.


    Thin beauties are heresy.


    The gods left satisfied, and the king of the race dismissed all his thin wives with tears in his eyes, enjoying the service of beauties whose arms were thicker than his waist.


    Those who knew it knew that the other party was his wife, who was serving the king of the race, but those who didn''t know thought the king of the race was being violently beaten.


    The gods, the saints, the two top evil groups maintain the bottom line of each race at all times and prevent them from falling.


    What Ace is doing now is to increase the workload of the gods and saints.


    Now they have to deal with a large group of race kings and officers who have changed their aesthetics under the influence of Ace every day.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I have pulled out the 30,000-meter sword.


    However, even if they work hard.


    But Ace has prepared hundreds of thousands of maids for himself, and there are countless spare maids.


    Those maids, with the help of the war priority package brought to them by Ace, have gained a lot of military merit.


    There are a lot of millions and tens of thousands of husbands in it.


    Others are not blind. Seeing His Majesty''s aesthetics is like that, and there are so many benefits, everyone will definitely follow suit.


    Under the general trend, there are more and more family members whose aesthetic views have changed.


    There are so many disadvantages that Eliza has to pay attention to.


    The angry Eliza moved a pair of black crystal-like dragon wings slightly, and the teleportation magic was activated instantly.


    Endless magic runes instantly covered Eliza''s whole body, and with a wave of space, Eliza disappeared in place.


    In the ocean, Ace is eating and drinking, and someone is whispering nice things in his ears, super nice ones.


    Coupled with a steady stream of delicacies, the whole dragon is already a little bit reluctant to go, and it vividly interprets the appearance of a faint king.


    In mid-air, Eliza, who came out of the space, looked at Ace, who was laughing together under the flattery of countless maids.


    A dragon face turned iron blue.


    She roared angrily: "Ace, what are you doing?"


    "Hundreds of thousands of maids, countless reserve maids, do you want to destroy the Dragon Alliance, a force you created by yourself?"


    An angry roar resounded through the heaven and earth, and the mighty Longwei pushed hundreds of thousands of maids into the water, unable to move.


    Eliza fell into the water, her huge body of four thousand meters caused countless huge waves and tsunamis.


    A pair of long eyes looked at Ace with the eyes of Zha Long.


    Ace, who was lying on his back in the ocean, looked at Eliza who was standing upside down. He was in the stage of enjoying himself and was blinded.


    "Who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do?"


    Three questions in life filled his mind.


    After being in a trance for a while, he quickly got up and shook his faucet.


    Looked at Eliza with some dissatisfaction, and said with anger in her tone: "My lovely sister, are you provoking the ruler of the Dragon Alliance, the last dragon, Ace?"


    The dragon sleeps in the sea, and the pot comes from the sky.


    Ace, who finally had a little time to enjoy, cherishes his current life very much.


    After all, the days before were really too bitter, and we added one thousand plus ten thousand to zero and seven at every turn.


    Who can hold this?


    He was never this miserable in his previous life. After becoming a dragon capable of dominating the world, he turned into this ghostly appearance instead.


    Now it¡¯s hard to be able to enjoy it, but accidents happen one after another.


    Eliza, a troublemaker, can''t see him enjoying it?


    Ace, which is five kilometers long, is much taller than Elisa, with a pair of dragon wings spread out, almost covering the whole world.


    The scarlet longan stared straight at Eliza, and the boiling murderous aura directly made countless maids faint from fright.


    The huge momentum pressed **** Eliza''s body.


    Eliza shrank subconsciously, Ace, this brother is not for nothing.


    In the past, she and Elena did wrong things, and they were all meant to be hung on the beam and given a thunder and lightning whip meal.


    It is common for those who are drawn to cry and call their parents.


    Acting like a baby and being cute has been used many times, and I was really taught a lesson.


    Therefore, facing the angry Ace, under the psychological shadow of childhood, the anger disappeared like snowflakes.


    Eliza didn''t even dare to open her dragon wings, and said softly like a good girl: "Ace, have you forgotten your genetic degradation plan?"


    "What you are doing now is similar to designing humans."


    "You are the emperor of the Dragon Alliance, and all the dependents of the Dragon Alliance are watching you."


    "Your choice is their choice. What you are doing now is destroying your own foundation."


    The soft and weak words reached Ace''s ears, and he froze.


    Retracting a pair of dragon wings spread out in the extreme state, he said proudly indifferently: "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it just a little bit of genetic deterioration?"


    "There are rules of absolute militarization, so if you let your subordinates fight a few wars casually, won''t you come back?"


    "Don''t worry too much!"


    "I''ll just enjoy it for five hundred years, and after five hundred years I''ll be what I was before."


    "I still need to look at the general direction of the Dragon Alliance."


    As a rational saint dragon, he has always been very reasonable.


    When others are unreasonable, he will not be unreasonable, and will return the other party''s unreasonable level 100 million times.


    And if others are reasonable, he naturally has to be reasonable.


    Seeing that Eliza came here for the genetic level of the Dragon Alliance, although he was still a little upset in his heart.


    After all, anyone who enjoys being interrupted twice in a row will feel very uncomfortable.


    But he has already suppressed his roar, thinking about the problem rationally.


    "Enjoy five hundred years."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Aren''t there wars?"


    Hearing that Ace wanted to enjoy five hundred years, Eliza instantly threw the little genetic degradation to the horizon.


    As Ace said, today''s Dragon Alliance is in full swing. Under the rules of absolute militarism, the genetic level can be multiplied dozens of times under a single war.


    Before the war against rebellion was fought, the genetic level was just one in a million.


    After the war of peace, the genetic level has reached an astonishing one in 400,000.


    The forty-fold improvement has blinded all those with vested interests in the ontology world.


    Ace, if he gets hundreds of thousands of maids who conform to his own aesthetics, even if he plays hard for a thousand years, he can reduce the increase of forty times to thirty-nine times at most.


    It is simply insignificant to the improvement of the genetic level brought about by the absolute militarization rules.


    Now what she cares about is, why does Ace want to enjoy five hundred years?


    Ace wants to enjoy five hundred years. Doesn''t this mean that there will be no wars in the middle hundred years?


    After all, once the war breaks out, all the existences in the entire dragon alliance will be busy.


    Ace is no exception.


    How can it be possible to enjoy after getting busy?


    So enjoying five hundred years is equivalent to at least five hundred years of truce.


    "Ace, isn''t five hundred years a bit more?"


    "The dependents have fully developed the living space gained in the previous war in these years."


    "Everyone is gearing up, just waiting for your order."


    "I think it will be about three hundred years. At that time, our subordinates who should break through to demigods have already broken through to demigods, and their strength has reached its peak."


    "It just happened to kill the group of Outer Gods, and provide thousands of times more rations for our artifacts."


    Eliza changed the subject, and said in an anxious tone.


    She really doesn''t want to stop the war. She herself needs to consume blood sacrifice energy to grow, and the small world also needs blood sacrifice energy to grow. There is also a world artifact of the big stomach king.


    In this case, even her local tyrant dragon is very, very lacking in blood sacrifice energy.


    The five-hundred-year truce, isn''t it killing her?


    Three hundred years is really the limit, no matter how much more, her family''s world artifact can hold her thigh and cry for three days and three nights, and show her an ocean of tears.


    Looking at Eliza who suddenly turned from the issue of enjoyment to the issue of war, Ace waved his hand in a high-spirited way: "If you say a thousand-year truce, then it will be a thousand-year truce."


    "How many years has it been?"


    "I enjoy five hundred years, and spend another three hundred years on technology research and development to prepare for war."


    "There are still eight hundred years before war will start."


    "Three hundred years, this is almost only one-third of the preparation time."


    "Don''t fight the war so hastily, the rules of absolute militarism need to be slowed down."


    War is not something that can break out with just a slap of the brain.


    You have to consider the development of the military, political, economic, and cultural territory, and even investigate the military, economic, and cultural territory of the external enemy. It is best to be foolproof before it can break out.


    War breaks out as soon as the brain is tapped, that is stupid.


    Not to mention anything else, let¡¯s take today¡¯s Dragon Alliance as an example. There are more than 3,000 continents, countless islands, and tens of trillions of dependents.


    Legendary powerhouses have millions for each race, and more than 3,000 races, that is more than three billion.


    As for the extraordinary people below legend, there are countless.


    With such a vast territory, such a large population, and so many superpowers, the giant forces are fighting a war with all their might.


    The preparation time is calculated in hundreds of years.


    Eight hundred years, really not many.


    Eliza petrified, and the 800-year truce is enough for his world artifact to cry into a hundred oceans.


    How can this work?


    Let alone eight hundred years, three hundred years is already the limit of her bottom line.


    Eliza raised her dragon head, held her head high, and had been eavesdropping for a long time. The "source of runes" that had been confused by anger turned into a big ball of light. She was suspended behind Eliza''s head, full of The word protest is written on all the **** of light.


    At this moment, Eliza not only represents herself, but also represents the interests of thousands of interest classes in the ontology world who want to fight.


    Looking at Eliza who looks like a fighter, Ace narrowed his scarlet longan eyes. Is this guy going to use force to force him to declare war?


    Eliza opened her mouth wide and said, "I don''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ace widened his long eyes, and the dragon claws like mountains converged with the powerful world power of the small world.


    grabbed Eliza''s tail directly.


    Then, the poor Eliza was dumped on the sea.


    Ace was furious, holding a giant thunder and lightning whip that was 100,000 meters long and 1,000 meters wide.


    Severely taught the younger sister who has lost her mind under the influence of huge interests.


    "Papa clap!"


    "Awwhhhh!"


    "Ace, woo woo woo woo, I was wrong."


    "Stop hitting, stop hitting, I was wrong!"


    Eliza burst into tears, and her four dragon claws kept sliding indiscriminately.


    The whole dragon has completely collapsed.


    The "source of runes" that originally wrote the word "protest" has already laid itself on the bottom of the sea tremblingly, not daring to move.


    The voice of my younger sister who was yelling a lesson came!


    "You are a magic dragon, how can you put short-term interests first? Did you learn from countless magic dragon ancestors to put short-term interests first?"


    "I don''t know how to look farther!"


    "I think you are blinded by interests, and you have thrown the magic dragon''s sanity into the sky."


    Ace yelled at Eliza viciously.


    It makes you lose your mind, makes you greedy, and makes you forget about the future.


    Such a huge resource, 1.75% of the blood sacrifice resources in the entire ontology world.


    Don¡¯t you know how to accumulate well?


    Eight hundred years, for these powerful dragons who can sleep for thousands of years, it is a blink of an eye.


    I don''t want to wait for such a short time.


    Lost his mind directly under the influence of interests.


    Ace, whose anger was exploding, stared at a pair of red long eyes, and hated iron and steel, and wanted Eliza to return to her former rational appearance.


    And in Elena''s dragon nest on the floating island, Elena was trembling and swallowing saliva non-stop.


    She was just preparing to support Eliza across space to denounce Ace, and told Ace with righteous words that she could only stay away from war for a maximum of three hundred years.


    Otherwise, all the vested interests in the whole world are our backing.


    You are a dragon, fighting against all vested interests in the ontology world, and surrender before you hurry.


    As a result, fortunately, it was one step too late.


    Otherwise, she would be the only dragon that was dumped on the ocean and smoked right now.


    The allies are too timid and too disappointing.


    Ace''s red eyes glared, one by one running faster than the other.


    "Eliza is so old, he dared to hang her up and smoke."


    "Is there still a king''s law here? Is there still a law here? Dragon gods, don''t you care?"


    Eleanor said the most embarrassing words in the most embarrassing tone.


    Directly throw the blame to Dragon God.


    And a large number of dragon gods have become ostriches at this moment.


    Ace, who is that?


    That is a powerful dragon that has multiplied the interests of the entire ontology world.


    The artifact he owns ranks second in the ontology world.


    They all rushed up, and they were definitely killed by being dumped on the ocean like Eliza.


    As for Ace, they have no time to hide, how dare they rush up?


    After all, among the five-color dragons, the big fist is the last word. Whoever has the big fist is the boss.


    Obviously, in today''s noumenal world, apart from the world will of the noumenon world, Ace''s fist is the biggest one.


    No one is interested in rushing up and being dumped in the sea for a pumping meal.


    So do they.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： Benefits touch peoples hearts

    Chapter 424 Benefits touch people''s hearts


    The shrill screams spread throughout the Dragon Alliance.


    The kings of more than 6,000 races, looking at Her Majesty Queen Elisa who was screaming under the whip of thunder and lightning, all shrunk their necks to the minimum.


    Everyone is a little timid.


    If it is said that before Ace did not teach Elisa a harsh lesson, they still had the courage to carefully raise the war in front of Ace.


    So now, they dare not at all.


    His Majesty the emperor was so cruel to his sister, he fell into the ocean and sobbed fiercely, tears were drawn out.


    The top three artifacts in the world, the "Rune Source", were all scared and hid in the bottom of the sea, trembling.


    They are a group of weak existences, how dare they go up?


    If you really dare to go up, you will probably be slapped to death by His Majesty the Emperor, and then swallowed alive.


    Two months later.


    He took a few breaths and looked at Eliza who said: I already learned the lesson.


    Ace threw down the huge thunder and lightning whip, and the dragon wings flapped slightly before disappearing in place. The words before leaving echoed around: "Eight hundred years is the least. I was right."


    In the dragon''s nest, Ace walked out of the space, and opened his magic screen casually.


    Looking at Eliza who was crying and running back to his dragon nest on the magic screen, he sighed deeply.


    Interests touch people''s hearts, and it can make dragons lose their minds, pursue interests desperately, and become slaves of interests.


    A truly wise man should be able to maintain his sanity in the face of interests, and think rationally about what he should do.


    Instead of seeing the benefits, they just ignored them and rushed forward in a swarm.


    In today''s Ontology world, what is really needed is not to increase one''s income desperately and frantically, but to improve oneself steadily and steadily with the help of reasonable income among reasonable and digestible income.


    With the rules of absolute militarization and the infinite void energy provided by the infinite eternal world, it is impossible for the noumenal world to be short of money.


    This kind of great situation requires stability, stability, and stability.


    Steady and steady, one step at a time to climb to the summit, but also to maintain one''s sanity at all times, and carefully eliminate all possible dangers.


    "All the vested interest classes in the ontology world have lost part of their sanity in the huge income. As the only existence in the ontology world that is completely rational and capable of stepping on the brakes of the war machine."


    "I must calm down and step on the brakes firmly."


    "Under the right timing, you can loosen it a little bit. If it''s a little bit inappropriate, you have to step on it hard."


    After waking up from extravagance, he has completely recovered his sanity.


    Know where you are, who you are, and what you should do.


    His task now is to sit here and widen his eyes.


    It hasn''t been eight hundred years, who dares to lightly start the war, um..., except for his two younger sisters, everyone will be slaughtered.


    Now is not the time to be soft-hearted. After a counter-insurgency war was fought, the number of dependents has doubled ten thousand times.


    From the original 600 billion to 6 trillion.


    In terms of quantity alone, the income of the entire ontology world has doubled ten thousand times, allowing all vested interests in the entire ontology world to taste the explosive benefits of war.


    10,000 times the income, this can make any existence lose its mind, and make him become more desperately.


    This is only in terms of quantity. Before the war broke out, the genetic level was one in ten thousand, but after the war, the genetic level reached an astonishing one in 400,000.


    The genetic level has been increased by forty times.


    Add this, at least 50,000 times the income.


    After a war is fought, the interests of all vested interests have increased by 50,000 times.


    You say they are crazy and want to continue the war and keep doubling their income? Still stop.


    He is still thinking about it, if he, Ace, is not determined enough, he would have picked up the knife and killed it himself.


    Fight a large-scale war that must be won, and your income can be multiplied by tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of times. There is such a good thing in the world.


    Anyone who sees it will frantically let the war break out again.


    The kind of reckless one who puts his life on the gamble without the slightest hesitation.


    Now, as the last sane person and capable of preventing all this from happening, he really needs to stabilize his mentality.


    In Eliza Dragon''s Lair.


    Elena sneaked out from the space, and looked at Eliza who was crying after burying herself in the sea of ??gold and silver.


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    whispered: "Eliza, are you okay?"


    "Ace is too much, how dare he treat you like that?"


    "We must not forgive him."


    "When we become stronger than him in the future, we must dump him on the ocean and smoke for a hundred years."


    "You can rest assured, I believe that time will not be too far away."


    Eleanor said comforting words that she didn''t even believe.


    It is possible to defeat Ace, before the three dragons forge their own world artifacts.


    After all, at that time, the three dragons couldn''t digest their blood sacrifice energy resources, and there was a lot left.


    Within a unit area, the resources digested by the three dragons are similar.


    In this case, if you want to catch up with Ace''s footsteps, press Ace to the ground and beat him violently, and turn 0.07 plus 10,000 into 0.07 plus 20,000, it is still very hopeful to work hard for thousands of years.


    But after casting the World Artifact, forget it.


    Ace''s single dragon occupies 35% of the blood sacrifice resources of the Dragon Alliance, and their two dragons can only be compared.


    The power of world artifacts is directly proportional to resources.


    The more resources consumed, the stronger the power of the world artifact.


    With their strength scattered, it is impossible for them to beat Ace.


    Listening to Elena''s comforting voice.


    Eliza carefully stretched out her faucet from the sea of ??gold and silver, gnashing her teeth and deceiving herself: "Elena, you are right, we must not give up the struggle, one day we will be able to dump Ace in the ocean Pump it up."


    "I believe that time will never be far away."


    At this moment, the two little dragons snuggled together, denouncing Ace''s devil dragon who likes to hang his sister upside down and smoke.


    After being hanged and whipped, now they only dare to denounce secretly.


    As for fighting like they used to when they were young, they didn''t dare.


    Normal training, Ace will not do anything to them, at most beat them black and blue, and help them exercise.


    But if the fight is for the reckless declaration of war, then 100% will be hanged upside down and smoked for an unknown number of days.


    The two of them were afraid of being smoked, and when they were wronged, they could only condemn them.


    ¡­


    On the continent ruled by the elves, Delia, the legendary sage of the elves, looked at the constantly refreshing information on her magic screen.


    Turn off your magic screen completely and no longer receive any information.


    Just in the past few days, after hearing the news of the 800-year truce, all the powerful legends of the elves became anxious and sent messages to her, wanting to prevent the 800-year truce.


    However, that is the will of Ace, the last dragon, so what can she do?


    In today''s Noumenon world, the interest lines of all interest classes are entangled in the body of the last dragon Ace.


    As the creator of absolute militarization rules, swamp farming rules, grafting and farming rules, and the principles of mountains and rivers.


    To a certain extent, all vested interests eat on the plate that Ace created.


    As the controller of the plate, Ace can decide who to eat the resources inside, and can also decide who not to eat the resources inside.


    The dense interest lines of the entire world are held by Ace and can be completely mobilized by him.


    And Ace, who has mastered all the interests of the Noumenon World, is, to a certain extent, the world lord of the Noumenon World today, or the kind who has mastered the barrel of a gun.


    After all, let¡¯s not talk about the various tribes of the Dragon Alliance, which is completely controlled by Ace, and countless allies of interests in the sky and the earth.


    Let¡¯s just say that Ace and his two younger sisters now control the world artifacts, two third, one second, and the combined power of the three world artifacts is definitely the top combat power in the ontology world today.


    She is very clear, don''t look at the relationship between Ace and his two younger sisters because of interests.


    But the real situation is that the relationship between the three of them is very good.


    When it comes time to fight, Elena and Eliza will definitely fight for Ace.


    "I also want war, but my reason tells me that today''s Dragon Alliance needs to accumulate."


    "Eight hundred years is really short."


    "I''d better retreat and break through the demigod, so as not to be noisy by them."


    Delia, the legendary sage of the elves, said something with a headache.


    Lightly touched the space in front of him, and disappeared in place.


    These days, she is tired of the group of elf legends who are anxious to breathe fire.


    Taking advantage of this time, by breaking through the demigod, she should go to hide.


    Delia disappeared, and hundreds of thousands of elf legends whose connections were interrupted rushed to Delia''s magic castle.


    Looking at the empty magic castle, they became even more anxious.


    A elven legend at the peak of the legend said angrily: "The 800-year truce means that within the same period of time, our income will drop thousands of times."


    "It can''t be like this."


    "The demigod is already in sight, and I''m only seven or eight million military achievements short."


    He wanted to go crazy.


    He wanted to break through to become a demigod, and even more wanted to raise the kingdom of God to the sky.


    Before His Majesty the Emperor breaks through to become a demigod, legend is the highest combat power of a single player.


    After His Majesty the Emperor breaks through the demigod, it is obvious that the demigod will become the highest combat power of a single body.


    That is to say, officers below tens of millions of commanders will lose their original first-tier combat effectiveness.


    Invisibly, they lost countless.


    In the war after 800 years, they will become like the third-tier cannon fodder in the previous wars, and they will no longer be able to make military achievements unscrupulously.


    And those dependents of the dragon alliance who have reached the top of the demigod will continue to continue the privilege of being able to make military achievements.


    That is to say, if you don''t break through to the demigod''s family before the next war, you don''t have to think about the king of the race.


    Those are all commanders of tens of millions, commanders of hundreds of millions, commanders of one billion, etc. Only strong officers can compete.


    Those who are below tens of millions can only watch.


    After all, you, a legend, want to compete with me, a demigod, so get out of here.


    I slap you for your hard work all day.


    And when you slap me once, I can slap you a hundred times. What do you compare with me?


    Thinking that he is about to lose hope of becoming the king of the race, which guy can calm down?


    Hundreds of thousands of elf legends, see that Delia has really disappeared in the magic castle.


    One by one began to hang their heads.


    They are all military officers with less than tens of millions of commanders, and they are also the most anxious existence after learning that the news of the war will start after 800 years


    Just now, another million or so elf legends sent the news that the elf king has disappeared.


    Obviously, the other party also hid.


    Seeing that the Elf King and the original Elf Legendary Saint were both hiding, they were frustrated and had no choice but to accept the reality.


    They dare not run to protest to His Majesty the Emperor.


    That''s not a protest, that''s courting death.


    What happened to the elves is what happened to all races.


    Countless legendary military officers below tens of thousands of captains learned that it would take eight hundred years before war broke out.


    I was really stunned by a stick.


    Eight hundred years is a long time, and it is enough for all officers with more than ten million commanders to break through to demigod.


    In this situation.


    In the next war, the king of races will not have their share at all.


    After all, even if they can break through to demigods in the war later, but lacking the accumulation of 800 years, how can they compare with those tens of thousands of elders who have practiced quietly for 800 years?


    On the continent ruled by cat people.


    Garnier happily sat on his lord''s throne drinking catnip tea, his face was full of enjoyment.


    Opposite him, the little cat is holding a small teacup in both hands, and is also drinking gracefully.


    Two cats are drinking tea while playing chess.


    Quite an intellectual taste.


    Just when the two sides killed you and me, it was inextricably linked.


    The gate of the castle was pushed open with a bang.


    More than 300 descendants of Garnier''s heirs and descendants who were over 10,000 heads ran in anxiously.


    A millionaire commander with two million military merits at the forefront said anxiously: "Father, it''s not good. His Majesty the Emperor said that there will be a truce for eight hundred years."


    "Within 800 years, anyone who dares to start a war will die."


    "What should we do?"


    His voice just fell.


    Other catman officers above ten thousand commanders also spoke, their faces full of anxiety.


    As long as you are a cat person, there is no one who does not want to be the king of cat people.


    Seeing that they have no chance of becoming the king of cat people, they are of course eager to breathe fire.


    Just now, anxiously, they went to find the kings of cat people, but all the kings of cat people disappeared.


    So, they could only come to find their father.


    Listen to the noisy voice in the ear.


    Garnier frowned, and glanced at his heirs with cold eyes.


    The boiling murderous aura spread instantly.


    That was the extremely crazy killing intent brought about by the slaughter of 20 million intelligent life forms.


    The noisy voice suddenly fell silent.


    All the cat people looked at their father with terrified eyes, not daring to move.


    Withdrawing his gaze and killing intent, Garnier put down his teacup and said quietly: "Everything you have now is given to you by His Majesty."


    "Fiefdom, authority, slaves, glory, beautiful cats, transcendence, skills, under the dragon wings of His Majesty the Emperor, you can all cut them out with knives."


    "Such a good treatment has never been seen before."


    "His Majesty the Emperor said that within 800 years, whoever dares to start a war will die."


    "The will of His Majesty the Emperor is my will, and whoever dares to disobey is fighting against my sword."


    "Go back to your territory, let me hear any of you who want to start a war in advance?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need to take action, I will kill you these scourges myself."


    "To save you from hurting other relatives."


    More than three hundred Garnier''s descendants rolled out of the castle in despair.


    dare not say a word.


    He also gently closed the gate of the castle.


    Garnier looked at the little cat, and said with a sigh: "Among my descendants, you are the most up-to-date, and the others are also good at fighting. As for the ones other than fighting, it''s good if they don''t make trouble."


    Speaking of this, he gets a headache.


    As long as you can control your desire a little bit now and have a rational existence, you can see it.


    Eight hundred years, it cannot be changed.


    Anyone within the family of the Dragon Alliance who wants to change will have to die.


    However, there are really too few existences that can withstand the outbreak of war and can multiply their income by a thousand or even ten thousand times.


    Being blinded by their desire for profit, they did the stupid thing of wanting to win the war through protest.


    Looking at the father who hated iron and steel.


    Little Cat smiled and said, "Father, don''t worry too much. With the two of us watching, they won''t do anything stupid."


    "If you want to make a fuss, go ahead. As long as you don''t make a fuss with His Majesty, it''s a trivial matter."


    "We should go to retreat now, focusing on breaking through to demigod."


    "The next war, the king of catmen will definitely have our share."


    The two cats looked at each other and smiled, then disappeared in place.


    There are only two bowls of catnip tea that are still shrouded in mist, and the unfinished chess.


    As Xiaohuamao said, no matter how troublesome it is, as long as it doesn''t reach His Majesty the Emperor, it''s a trivial matter.


    The kings of the race don''t punish the legendary cats who come to them to protest.


    As for wanting to make trouble with His Majesty the Emperor, they don''t have the courage.


    After all, only a little bit of IQ knows that if you go to His Majesty the Emperor to propose an early announcement of war, you are courting death.


    There is one but not one, there are ten thousand but not ten thousand.


    No matter how stupid they are, they can''t be that stupid.


    This kind of idiot has long been screened out in the war, and those who can become above ten thousand commanders have an online IQ.


    Besides, even if there is such a fool.


    He is not the king of the race and the legendary saint, but he is not qualified to wake up His Majesty.


    Walking halfway, you have to be stopped by countless strong men, and you can''t see His Majesty the Emperor at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： Our side is too strong, the enemy is too weak

    Chapter 425 Our side is too strong, the enemy is too weak


    The northernmost territory of the Dragon Alliance, a huge island of tens of millions of square kilometers belonging to the tiger people.


    The tiger man millionaire stood on the beach, looking at a small island less than five miles away from his own territory, only about 100,000 square kilometers.


    A pair of tiger eyes, wide-eyed, drooling unconsciously.


    As for why he was drooling looking at the island, it was of course because there were a group of military masters dangling in front of him.


    Count it casually, good guy, there are twenty to thirty million.


    Killed them all during the war, he can definitely become the captain of tens of thousands.


    I really want to see it.


    "It would be great if His Majesty the Emperor started the war. With my current strength, within a few months, I will be able to take my sons and kill all the 20 to 30 million troops on the opposite side."


    "He made another contribution to our dragon alliance."


    "The war didn''t break out, so I could only watch. It really made Tiger feel uncomfortable."


    The millionaire tiger man wiped off his drool with a slap, his tiger eyes were full of desire for war.


    But His Majesty''s order is there, no one can start the war lightly, or they will be killed.


    Facing His Majesty''s orders, he, a fierce tiger, can only become a sick cat.


    Beside the millionaire tiger man, a hundred thousand tiger man, looked at his boss who was drooling and kept wiping off his saliva.


    Rolling his eyeballs, he whispered, "Boss, should we drive out the extra cubs?"


    "Over the years, our descendants and our military winners have been so prolific, they have already filled our plantations."


    "There are a large number of tiger cubs born this year, and there is no food to support them."


    "Looking at that appearance, I probably starve to death."


    "You are one of the top military officers on this island, and the other senior officers are also your relatives. Do you want to discuss with them to drive the excess tiger cubs to the opposite side, and give them a way to survive."


    "With the fighting power of our tiger people, I believe they must have a good life there."


    The Tiger One Hundred Thousand Commander was very able to understand the order issued by Ace not to start the war lightly.


    Do not start the war lightly, which means that they, the strong, cannot attack hostile territories for no reason.


    As for slaves without military merit, that is very casual.


    You can go wherever you want, no one cares, you are capable if you don¡¯t starve to death, and no one cares if you starve to death.


    Just like before, what should we do if the tiger cubs in the clan can¡¯t be fed?


    Throw them directly to the wild continent in the open sea, and let them develop on their own.


    The millionaire tiger man cast a glance at the one hundred thousand tiger man commander who was eager to try, and refused without hesitation: "Kicking the tiger cubs over will indeed give them hope of surviving."


    "But have you forgotten where our military exploits come from?"


    "Hacking the enemy to death will give you military merit."


    "Tiger cubs are stronger than each other. Ordinary aborigines will basically be slaughtered if they meet each other. The strong ones among the cowardly aborigines are afraid of the huge power of our dragon alliance, and the high-level strong ones will won''t move."


    "We send a lot of tiger cubs to the enemy''s islands every year, and those islands will become our dragon alliance''s in a few years."


    "It''s still the kind without military achievements."


    "You said, after killing all the enemies not far from us, after the next war starts, will the number of military merits we can obtain be reduced a lot?"


    Tiger Millionaire is quite sensible.


    Not to mention the orders issued by Ace, let''s take the current Dragon Alliance as an example.


    Military merit depends on robbing.


    And why grab it? Of course, compared to the endlessly greedy dragon alliance dependents, there are really too few enemies, and they are not enough to kill at all, and the military merits obtained are also limited.


    So rely on grabbing.


    Now they throw the tiger cubs on the opposite island, which is really cool. The tiger cubs can easily kill all the natives on the opposite side.


    But when the next war starts, it means that they will lose their endless military achievements.


    And those military exploits are countless fiefdoms.


    Losing a lot of military achievements in vain, the king of the race was so angry that he made him a tiger meat barbecue.


    After all, today''s era is not the previous era. In the past, all ethnic groups had to rely on themselves to grab the living space. In today''s Dragon Alliance, military merit is everything.


    With military merits, there is room for survival.


    Without military achievements, even if you cut off a thousand continents, the living space on the thousand continents is still not yours.


    It¡¯s true that it¡¯s helping others to work.


    Nothing good to do, nothing to do.


    If there are still disadvantages, all tigers will hide.


    The enemies next to their territory are full of meat, and they can be eaten sooner or later. There is no need to rush for a while and cause yourself heavy losses.


    Abandoning small benefits at the expense of big benefits is something that a wise tiger would not do.


    After hearing the words of his boss, the tiger man''s head of one hundred thousand, the tiger''s ears fell off, he scratched his head with his tiger claws, and said with some headaches: "Then boss, what about the extra tiger cubs that can''t be fed?" Do it?"


    "Can we feed them now?"


    The tiger man''s head of one hundred thousand men kicked the ball to his boss.


    Tiger millionaire Tiger made an embarrassing face and frowned, feeling a little distressed.


    There are only so many fiefdoms in the family, and there are only a few tiger people who can support them. How to deal with the extra tiger people who cannot support them?


    How does he know what to do? He is not a legendary saint.


    The two tigers stared wide-eyed, feeling a little helpless for a while.


    All sighed.


    Everyone went back to each house.


    In the large castle of the Great Wall, the millionaire tiger man has just sat on the throne of his lord, and is about to have dinner under the service of dozens of tiger women.


    More than 600 Tigers hurried in from outside the Lord''s Hall.


    Seeing that their father was there, they hurriedly arranged them in the lord''s hall as they discussed before.


    After the end of the war, the fifty-seventh son of the tiger man''s millionaire was the first to stand up.


    As for why he stood up, because the first fifty-six sons had already died of old age, and as the fifty-seventh son, he was already the oldest tiger among this group of ordinary tiger cubs.


    With an old face, he sat on the stool on the right side of the tiger man''s millionaire''s dining table, swinging with a cane as usual.


    Picking up a knife and a spoon, he ate and said, "Father, about ten million tiger cubs have been born in your fief this year."


    "Your great-grandsons and great-grandchildren all told me that the territory they live in now can no longer support those newly born tiger cubs."


    "What should we do?"


    While eating the completely stewed rabbit meat, Wushiqizi drank the porridge made from ground nuts.


    His father still cares about him very much. Every time he eats, he always asks the chef to make the most suitable food for him and put it on the dining table waiting for him.


    Even if he doesn''t come sometimes, everything he needs is prepared.


    Stewed rabbit meat and nuts made into porridge are not very popular for tiger people in their prime, and they are specially prepared for old things like him.


    The millionaire tiger man put down his knife and spoon, looked at his son with an old face, and felt distressed in his heart.


    His son is the most gifted offspring born to him and an extremely talented billionaire husband and wife after the war.


    And the other party will make his father very happy, and the father-son relationship is quite deep.


    He said with a tone of relief: "Don''t worry about your useless descendants, take care of yourself."


    "I''m so old, I still worry about those young and strong tiger cubs."


    "They can toss a lot more than you, and they should enjoy more."


    The millionaire tiger man is unwilling to bring up the topic of how to deal with those tens of millions of tiger cubs who are about to starve to death.


    After all, how can there be any solution?


    There are only so many fiefdoms, so much food can be produced from the fiefdoms, and there are only so few tiger people that can be fed.


    There is no good way to deal with it.


    Looking at the father who is unwilling to put the topic on feeding the tiger cubs.


    Fifty Seventeen thought about it for a while, and the little female tiger cub that he was holding before he came was so cute that his father would be called.


    I apologized to my father in my heart.


    Then he said: "Then can the tiger cubs build some big ships by themselves, and let them go overseas to survive?"


    "Don''t say anything else, give them a big ship, give them some nets, give them some weapons or something."


    "You can live well by fishing."


    The fifty-seven sons who have lived for so long know very well that after His Majesty issued an order, it is impossible for the current dragon alliance to start a war within 800 years.


    And if the war does not break out, there will be no good solution for the extra population.


    So he came up with a really bad, but workable proposal.


    The millionaire tiger man paused, took a deep look at his son, and just wanted to refuse, but his heart softened again, and he said with some struggle: "The ocean is the domain of His Majesty the Emperor, and all the food in it belongs to His Majesty''s, without His Majesty''s permission, no one can steal His Majesty''s food."


    Fifty Seventeen smiled, and said with a relaxed tone: "Since that''s the case, can you make my suggestion up."


    "Letting the cubs kill each other and starve to death in the territory, how can it be compared to them fighting to death in the wind and rain?"


    "That is the best destination for soldiers."


    Fifty Seventeen completely exposed his purpose of coming here this time.


    Of course he knows that all the oceans in the Dragon Alliance domain belong to the three majesties.


    Without His Majesty''s order, it''s not a big deal if you occasionally catch a few fish on the shore to eat.


    But if you cast a big ship, stuff your own cubs on it, and let them go to the ocean to catch fish to survive, and you still invest millions or even tens of millions of dollars, you are provoking Your Majesty.


    No one has the guts.


    Therefore, someone must make a proposal to seek His Majesty''s approval.


    If you don¡¯t ask for truth, you can survive in His Majesty¡¯s domain, at least you can let the cubs drive the big ship to the outer gods¡¯ domain, seeking a way out.


    The Khajiit millionaire was silent.


    Is it a good thing to propose to His Majesty?


    That is of course not a good thing. Every proposal has advantages and disadvantages. As a small millionaire, he is simply not qualified to propose such a big event.


    If you really want to propose, you can only propose to your superior, that is, the king of tiger people.


    And the King of the Tigers would definitely have a bad look at him when faced with his proposal.


    That would make the Khajiit king think that his minion is forcing him to risk his life to do something he doesn''t want to do.


    directly offended the other party to death.


    Offended the Tiger King, will he still have a role in future wars?


    "My son, I think you know very well that once I proposed this matter to the tiger king, I offended him."


    "In the future, on the battlefield, any order from the other party may cause me heavy losses."


    Tiger Millionaire said quietly.


    Seeing that the millionaire of the Tiger Man had already let go, the fifty-seven son heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile on his face: "Then don''t let you go alone."


    "You only need to agree that we spread this method in the vast territory of tiger people, and tigers will naturally propose it."


    "The problem of too many tiger cubs is not unique to us."


    Looking at the wise fifty-seven sons, the Huren millionaire was speechless.


    He can guarantee that if his smart son can be born before the war is over, the other party will definitely be a remarkable person.


    It''s a pity that even if the opponent has great wisdom, they can only stare blankly in the face of the iron-clad rules in the dragon alliance.


    Obediently let myself die of old age, but there is nothing I can do.


    Finally, he agreed.


    He will find a way to pass this method to the vast territory of tiger people, so that this proposal can be proposed.


    The moment he agreed, his favorite son, fifty-seven, lay down on the chair with a smile on his face, and closed his eyes.


    At this moment, he was relieved.


    I hope that in his next life, he can still be reincarnated in the Dragon Alliance, and he will be reincarnated in the decades before the war began.


    He didn''t want to look forward to a bright future again, but because of the lack of life span, he died of old age.


    The temperature leaves his body and he dies.


    The millionaire tiger man burst into tears, and regarded this matter as his son''s wish, and would do his best to fulfill it.


    ¡­


    Five years later.


    A tiger king looked at the information proposed to him by countless officers above ten thousand commanders.


    A tiger''s head is so big.


    Said in a foul language: "Casting a big ship allows the cubs to live in the sea by themselves, so as to relieve the population pressure."


    "How dare you make such an idiot proposal?"


    "It''s a good idea to let the cubs go to the outer gods'' territory to survive on the big casting ship."


    "However, the ocean is so far away that an ordinary large ship may not be able to travel through several continents after sailing for a hundred years."


    "80% of the time we need to get some kind of space teleportation, so that it can be popularized."


    Looking at the information revealed in the countless proposals, the tiger king was both angry and trembling.


    Proposing to the three His Majesties is a very dangerous job.


    Moreover, it is a huge project to send countless cubs to the territory of the Outer Gods to survive.


    Not to mention the simple big ship that can be cast with cheap wood, everyone knows that stuff, if it is impossible, let the legendary saints build a set of equipment to automatically manufacture wooden ships, there is always a way to get it done.


    But the most important thing is, how to throw them into the territory of the Outer Gods.


    The distance in the ocean is so far. Ordinary wooden boats may not be able to go far even if they are old and dead. They simply cannot reach the territory of the Outer God.


    Only those ethnic groups in the border areas can send their own clansmen out.


    But how many people are there in the border area? If one-tenth of the population cannot get it, there is no way to popularize it on a large scale.


    The tiger king, who couldn''t think of a good way, called the other eighteen tiger kings over.


    Let¡¯s discuss together.


    Finally, after some calculations.


    They discovered that they don''t actually need to care about whether the dependents can sail to the territory where the outer gods are.


    They just need to get on the boat and sail outward without stopping.


    Eating and drinking, all ethnic groups take care of it together, and the cubs are fishing while doing business, which is ten thousand times better than staying in the territory and starving to death.


    The only thing that bothers them is that the ocean is the territory of the three majesties. They let the cubs fish. Will your majesty agree?


    In the splendid palace, I watched a lot of proposals sent by legendary saints using magic screens to deal with the excess population.


    Ace said to the legendary saints standing in the hall with a smile on his face: "This proposal is good. Before going to war, let''s use cannon fodder to teach those enemies a hard lesson."


    "Let them get ready and continue to expand their armies and prepare for war, so that the next war will be strong enough."


    "Crushing the war will not achieve the purpose of improving your genetic level."


    In Ace''s opinion, this proposal is quite good.


    In recent years, along with the crazy growth of the population, the energy of the blood sacrifice has also grown crazily.


    In this case.


    The number of legendary powerhouses under him began to grow explosively. At the end of the war, each clan had only about one million legends on average.


    However, after the war ended, in the past hundred years, the legend of one million has become two million.


    That is to say, among the dragon alliance dependents that he rules now, any race that can be drawn randomly has more than two million legends.


    The addition of more than 300 races is a legend of 600 million.


    This is just a legend. As time goes by, he breaks through to a demigod.


    Of the more than 6,000 race kings, about 2,000 to 3,000 have already broken through to become demigods, and the rest are constantly marching toward demigods.


    With nearly unlimited resources, within 800 years, even if they upgrade through trial and error, they can become demigods one by one.


    Combined with those demigods who have surpassed the legendary breakthrough of tens of millions, the strength is a bit outrageous.


    Wait until the next war begins.


    The enemy on the opposite side will face endless demigods, plus powerful races that pull out millions of legends.


    How to fight this?


    According to his approximate calculations, when the next war begins, almost every race can use demigods to cobble together a fifth-tier extraordinary army.


    When the medium divine power came, it was also beaten up.


    The various races under him are really too strong, and those Outer Gods, ten together, may not have 10,000 legends.


    How do you fight this?


    Not to mention the genetic level of those family members from other provinces, but they are far inferior to his family members.


    As soon as his subordinates rushed up, the opponent would have to be killed.


    Even if the other party is desperate, the ontology personally enters the world of the ontology from the void, facing the various tribes who all have an extraordinary avatar of a middle-level divine power.


    Apart from being beaten away, there is no other choice.


    If you really risk your life, then you will really die.


    This proposal is just right, it can achieve the purpose of oppressing those outer gods and make them work harder to improve their strength.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Dont worry, the war is coming soon

    Chapter 426 Don''t worry, the war will come soon


    "Your Majesty the Great Emperor, your generosity is unparalleled!"


    The legendary sage of the tiger man bent his waist deeply, and said excitedly.


    His Majesty the Emperor agreed, which means that all their extra cubs have a way to survive, and it is a bright way.


    Before driving the extra cubs out of the ocean, simple extraordinary skills, wooden armor, wooden spear, big boat, these elders will definitely do their best.


    And those cubs have enough weapons, plus abundant food resources in the ocean, as long as they go through some training, the first-order warriors will definitely not be able to stop them.


    After all, they are all geniuses with a choice of one in 400,000 genetic levels.


    Freed from the shackles of their slavery, the sea will be their paradise.


    Relying on talent can live well.


    The legendary sage of the tiger man withdrew from the glorious hall.


    On the throne on the left, Elena said to Ace with some dissatisfaction: "The land is basically divided by those family members with military merit."


    "Now you have given them the authority of part of the sea again, and you have been too kind to them."


    As a member of the traditional evil dragons, she always believed that everything in the Dragon Alliance belonged to their three dragons.


    It shouldn¡¯t be too good for those dependents.


    Cruelty, terror, and blood are the best ways to rule them.


    Too gentle is not the way of kings.


    Ace glanced at Elena with a smile on his face, and said with a teasing tone: "Isn''t there still you? They are dishonest. You rushed to kill several race kings, I believe they will be very obedient of."


    Eleanor froze with a dragon face.


    Good guy, you bad dragon, what do you mean by rushing to kill several race kings, am I a dog?


    Even let me play the bad guy, and you are also the good guy, so that everyone will be more loyal to you.


    Is there anyone like you who cheats on your sister?


    She Elena doesn''t like to think, but she is not a stupid dragon.


    She understood the meaning of Ace''s words in an instant. To put it bluntly, she played that kind of horrible, **** and evil dragon, which made the dependents feel scared and established the majesty of the dragon.


    And Ace sits in the back and plays the role of the dragon, giving those dependents a little benefit from time to time to make them more loyal to him.


    Under pulling and hitting, the loyalty of the dependents will continue to increase.


    Ignoring a certain shameless dragon, Elena let out a dissatisfied snort, tore open the space with a pair of claws, and ran back to her lair directly.


    Use the body to express her dissatisfaction.


    Looking at Elena who left angrily, his heart was filled with helplessness.


    This guy is so easy to deceive.


    It was just a casual joke, but he left angrily.


    He agreed to this matter, basically preparing to use war to let the group of Outer Gods develop, to ensure the level of genetic screening for the next war, and to continue to maintain the skyrocketing income of their three dragons by more than 10,000 times.


    As for improving the loyalty of dependents, is it still necessary now?


    After one battle after another, the family members who followed him, as long as they are alive, they are at least a commander.


    Compared with their precarious life before, their life now is as good as heaven.


    Loyalty is already full.


    As for those slaves, he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    A group of guys who are not even first-order warriors, he can kill them all by sending a little third-order extraordinary army.


    Their loyalty doesn''t matter.


    And as long as war breaks out, those slaves will become loyal followers of their three dragons.


    Who doesn¡¯t like a system where you can cut out everything for yourself with a knife?


    Eliza was busy using her mental strength to keep clicking on the magic screen. During the busy process, she glanced at Ace who drove Elena away.


    She said a little angrily: "Why are you angry with her?"


    "She''s so simple, but she can think wildly, and she''s a little irritable. If you do this, she can''t help but bite you."


    She is not talking about impossible things, and if Elena is anxious, she will really bite the dragon.


    Very fierce, very fierce.


    Of course, if you run over to bite Ace, you will most likely be hung in the air by Ace, who will be violently pumped, and the end will be miserable.


    Ace lay on his throne, yawned a lot, and said angrily, "You know she''s a bit naive."


    "Simple means easy to deceive. She now holds the top three world artifacts in the entire Ontology world. There are not too many people who want to play her tricks. I would rather hope that I deceived her thousands of times than someone else deceived her once."


    "Because I lied to her thousands of times, it was just a joke. If someone else lied to her once, it would kill the dragon."


    Among the three dragons, he wasn''t worried about himself and Eliza, but Elena was the most worried about him.


    When you are at the bottom, as long as your force is strong enough, it is enough to suppress everything.


    Because no matter how strong the existence of the bottom layer is, it has a certain degree.


    Someone in a town stole your wallet, what if you can''t find him?


    The weak must have nothing to do, but the three dragons are different. If they slaughtered all the people in the town, wouldn''t the problem be solved, and they could make a fortune.


    So at the bottom, there is no force to use.


    I can''t solve things, but I can solve anyone who might ask a question.


    But it¡¯s different at the top level, wisdom is really important.


    At least ensure that you have enough ability to detect other people''s conspiracy and know where your enemy is.


    Otherwise, you don¡¯t even know where your enemies are, and even if you have 100% of your strength, you won¡¯t be able to use 1/1000th of it.


    Eliza was speechless, and nonuo said: "I can''t say no to you, you wait for Elena to bite you, and see what you will do then?"


    After finishing speaking, Eliza continued her work.


    The torrent of time is rolling forward. It has been nearly a hundred years since the end of the war, and the dependents have all occupied their living space.


    Including humans, elves, and dwarves, they have all occupied their own living space.


    As for the low fertility rate, it is completely incomparable with the dark creatures how they occupied their living space in such a short period of time.


    This has to talk about the elf king Tia Michael.


    You have won the support of the three Guangming clans for the reproductive potion fertility method and the sextuplet fertility method he designed.


    The human side has been shameless since seeing that the dwarves are also using shameless methods to increase the number of their own people.


    One by one held the potion for reproduction, and with the support of the human gods, one by one secretly obtained countless artifacts for reproduction.


    Good guy, the three clans of Guangming are booming.


    Fertility rate is stronger than some dark races whose fertility rate is not so strong.


    Therefore, even if less than a hundred years have passed, the living space of all races in the entire dragon alliance has been expanded.


    The strength of the Dragon Alliance has skyrocketed. The number of dependents has exceeded 6 trillion, and the number of legends has exceeded 600 million. As for the extraordinary people under its banner, there are countless.


    Even the powerful demigods have already exceeded 2,000, and they are increasing at an astonishing speed.


    At a glance, the entire dragon alliance has reached the point where flowers are blooming and flames are spraying fuel.


    He has become the most powerful force in the history of the entire Noumenon world.


    There are countless gods and allies, and they are extremely powerful.


    In this situation.


    Under the influence of absolute militarization rules, the boiling fireworks of war have completely enveloped the entire Noumenon world.


    Facing all the vested interest classes in the ontology world, as long as they have war, their income can be multiplied tens of thousands of times in a few years.


    Seeing that the preparatory work has been roughly completed, the development of the entire Dragon Alliance has also reached a certain level.


    God-level existences, including countless officers within the Dragon Alliance, as well as endless slaves, have all set their sights on the war.


    A general trend of war has already started rumbling.


    This is a general trend promoted by all vested interest classes in the ontology world, and almost no existence can resist it.


    A hundred powerful divine powers blocked the front, and they had to be crushed into powder, leaving no bones left.


    However, during this period of time, his stupid brother slammed on the brakes, stared at his longan eyes, and said nothing to allow this torrent to pour down.


    This makes all vested interests feel very uncomfortable.


    The cat''s paws kept scratching their hearts, and their growable artifacts dangled around them every day, saying, I''m hungry, I''m hungry.


    The ontological world, the world artifact of the will of the world, often blows wind in front of the will of the world.


    It¡¯s easy to say within the Dragon Alliance. With the three dragons suppressing them, no matter what complaints there are, they will be swallowed in my stomach, and they are not allowed to speak when they are exhausted.


    But the gods, the saints, the will of the world, and the countless worlds that form the world sea around the noumenal world are not happy.


    Gods, saints, and the will of the world needless to say, they are the three traditional beneficiary existences. Since the birth of the absolute militarization rule, they have been fighting wits and courage with Ace.


    One doesn¡¯t want to break out of war, but wants to procrastinate and break out of war at the right time, while the other wants war no matter what, and breaks out at the fastest speed.


    And the countless worlds that make up the world sea, they are the new interest class.


    They used the laws within their own world, and all the newly born laws within their own world within endless time, in exchange for joining this feast of benefits.


    Their inexhaustible true spirits have been constantly investing in the Dragon Alliance, gaining amazing benefits, and splitting accounts with the Noumenon World 50-50.


    The interests of the Dragon Alliance are actually their interests.


    These years, they have already made crazy money.


    The Noumenon World allows them to put their elementary and above true spirits into the dragon alliance.


    Because of the strong genetic quality of the various races of the Dragon Alliance, all the elementary true spirits they put into the Dragon Alliance have become medium true spirits over the years, and some of the peak mid-level true spirits have all become high-quality spirits. level of true spirit.


    In addition to every family member of the Dragon Alliance, the souls it produces are all souls of higher quality than those produced by high-quality true spirits.


    Their incomes have skyrocketed by tens of thousands of times, and each of them has changed from a poor world to a rich world, and they all have the money to forge their own world artifacts.


    The Dragon Alliance in Ontology World has become their biggest source of income.


    The expansion of the Dragon Alliance means that their interests have skyrocketed.


    Therefore, they also desperately hope that a war will break out in the Dragon Alliance, and their income will skyrocket again, by a thousand times, ten thousand times, and a million times.


    Countless worlds in the world community, the gods, the saints, the will of the world, and all members of the dragon alliance family.


    As far as the eye can see, even if it is her and Elena, most of their bodies are standing opposite each other.


    Now, Ace stands on the opposite side of all existence, turning into an infinite wall that can resist the torrent of interests of countless powerful existences, and strives to guard the bottom line of the ontology world.


    This is too hard.


    Therefore, her younger sister also wants to share the pressure for Ace.


    Therefore, under her mobilization, all the priests, scholars, university scholars, and legendary saints in the Dragon Alliance once again fell into the floating battleship with faster casting speed and larger carrying capacity. Prepare for war.


    to show that their dragon alliance is preparing for war, and they are not idle, so everyone waits first.


    Looking at the busy Eliza, Ace was very moved.


    As a holy dragon, how could he not know what Eliza did for him.


    Busy and busy, how can I feel comfortable sleeping in my own dragon nest.


    As for the matter of casting warships, those gods are concerned about it, and they don''t need the three dragons at all.


    After all, the miracle of discovering a large number of gods'' remains at every turn has begun to explode on a large scale in recent years.


    Those gods and all the vested interest classes in the ontology world are completely shameless, and they used to be secretive.


    Now, the other party has directly transmitted his **** relic to the bottom of his Great Wall castle in an open and aboveboard manner, for fear that all races will not be able to find it.


    The development of science and technology can no longer be said to be flying, it is already sitting on a space battleship and jumping forward, thousands of miles a day.


    In less than a hundred years, warships that can sail thousands of miles in a day have been manufactured, which shows how anxious they are.


    What Eliza is doing now is to raise the standard. He uses his own reason to tell all the extraordinary people who have a rational direction of wisdom, because the territory of the Outer God is so huge that it has more than 90,000 continents.


    A battleship that travels thousands of miles a day is simply not enough. Only a warship that travels thousands of miles a day can obtain a suitable propulsion speed on this vast battlefield.


    Therefore, get busy with me one by one, and catch all the kings and legends of those races for me, and go to mine for me.


    By the way, the education of cultivating wisdom-side superhumans cannot be stopped. Show me the knife education method.


    Under one task after another, while the strength of the entire Dragon Alliance skyrocketed crazily, it also blocked the mouths of all vested interests.


    Although Eliza has already sat on the opposite side of herself, the other party is doing everything she should do for herself.


    My younger sister has grown up and knows how to bear the pressure for the family.


    Looking at the busy Eliza, he said quietly: "Eliza, you don''t need to worry about the war."


    "As long as I stand here, no one will be able to activate the war machine of the Dragon Alliance."


    "All opponents cannot affect my will."


    "Time will prove that I am right, and they will love me after all."


    "Just like before."


    "My safety issue is protected by the entire ontology world and all vested interest classes within his sphere of influence."


    He raised his dragon head.


    As a powerful dragon who now has the entire Ontology World and the Influence of the Ontology World, the income of all existences has skyrocketed by tens of thousands of times.


    The interest lines of all interest classes are wrapped around him.


    If he lives, the torrent of interests in the whole world will continue to move forward, and the income will continue to skyrocket tens of thousands of times.


    He is dead or unwilling to run away, not to mention anything else, the giant dragon alliance will collapse in a short time.


    Contradictions between the three bright clans and dark creatures, internal contradictions among the three bright clans, and internal contradictions among the dark creatures.


    Contradictions between gods and gods of different races, contradictions between saints of different races and saints, plus a bunch of ancient evil gods.


    All kinds of interests are involved, there are simply countless, which can make them beat the dog''s brains out of nowhere.


    Only he, Ace, can control their interests, ensure the stability of the entire Noumenon world, and continuously multiply his income by tens of thousands of times. He does whatever he says.


    The Lord of the World, that''s what he looks like.


    Most of the world lords do not have as much interest in the world as he controls today.


    Eliza turned her head and took a deep look at Ace, and said: "Everything in the world has its own laws, and the mighty torrent of interests formed by all the vested interests in the entire ontology world should not be cast into a wall to give him a hard time." Block it."


    "It should be dredged so that the other party has a place to vent."


    "The floodwater on the dam keeps rising. When the dam is about to be submerged, when the dam is destroyed, you shouldn''t keep closing the valve."


    ¡°Instead, proper flood discharge should be done.¡±


    "Ace, you are so proud."


    "The contribution you have made now is enough to stop the torrent of interests formed by dozens of waves of interest classes in the entire ontology world."


    "But you will never be able to withstand hundreds of waves!"


    "The torrent of time is mighty, and as time goes by, the torrent of interests you welcome will become stronger and stronger."


    "The huge interests formed in the Noumenon World today will attract countless powerful beings to join in, and he will become stronger and stronger and grow infinitely."


    "Even if our three dragons can fight, how many top existences in the void can we fight?"


    Eliza had a terrible headache.


    As a wise dragon, she can''t fully understand the thoughts of Ace, a great farming dragon.


    But she understands that when the flood comes, you can''t block it to death.


    If you beat the cat ten times, he will also have a temper. When the time comes, he will give you a severe paw, even if you don''t die, it will hurt your heart.


    Really think that the group of god-level existences are paper.


    The conspiracies and tricks that people eat are more meat than the three of them combined.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Preconditions for the outbreak of war

    Chapter 427 Prerequisites for the Outbreak of War


    Don''t overdo it, are you trying to put on a show?


    For example, I tried my best to express that I am preparing for the war. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. After the preparations are completed, the war will come soon.


    After the preparations are complete, you can come again. I am preparing materials. Don¡¯t worry, everyone, prepare materials. After the preparations are completed, the war will come soon.


    After the preparation of materials is completed, you can come again. I am gathering the army. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. After the army is assembled, the war will come soon.


    With the size of their dragon alliance, there are so many processes, and if you neglect a little bit, it can delay endless time.


    Why do you have to force yourself?


    After listening to Eliza''s words, Ace fell silent.


    After thinking about it carefully, I found that what Elisa said was very reasonable, and I really shouldn''t force it. I should put on a show and give others a little face.


    Do all the gods who follow him to eat exist? Anyway, it is the existence of **** level.


    Everyone wants to save face, not to mention anything else, their own growable artifact, hungry, and want war to break out.


    You have to at least give the other party a reason to evade the growable artifact.


    Dryly say that I disagree with one sentence, the brakes of the war have been trampled to death.


    There is no reason for people to prevaricate their own growable artifacts, which is not easy to handle.


    "Eliza, you are right, I really shouldn''t block everyone''s enthusiasm for war."


    "Anyway, everyone wants to make a fortune with our Big Three. There is no need to spoil other people''s face."


    The Word he identified with.


    Eliza''s eyes lit up, and her dragon face was full of childish expressions, indicating that my brother is still very smart.


    On both sides of the two dragons, the sea of ??atomic metal and the source of runes, heard Ace''s confession.


    In an instant, he stood upright, a big metal cat, with shining black crystal eyes, and a cat''s paw in his heart.


    He has long wanted to go to war. These days, although his master has given him a lot of rations, there are too many metal atomic artifacts that can''t hold him, and there are billions of them at every turn. Everyone can eat them, and they can''t move at all One becomes two, two becomes four, and no amount of resources can be eaten.


    He has been hungry for days.


    Now there is finally good news to make myself full.


    The crystal-like crown transformed from the source of runes shone with colorful light. Hearing the good news that the war might break out in advance, she was also very excited, and she almost threw flowers to celebrate.


    Ignoring certain two world artifacts, Ace thought about it.


    believes that if the current dragon alliance wants to break out of war in advance, at least the following conditions must be met.


    First, it is necessary to forge a powerful floating warship that can travel 100,000 miles a day, so as to ensure the advancing speed of the army in the infinitely distant ocean.


    This one is very important, otherwise it will take tens of thousands of years to go from one end to the other, and there will be a light battle.


    Second, all dependent officers with more than ten million commanders must all break through to demigods and perfectly digest the dividends of the last war.


    This is also very critical. Only after the war dividends have been digested can we reach the pinnacle of the territory occupied by the Dragon Alliance and obtain the greatest victory rate.


    His dragon doesn''t like to be defeated, so he must do his best in every war in order to minimize the chance of defeat.


    Third, the enemy facing him must be at least half the size of the dragon alliance in terms of combat power below the low-level legend, so as to ensure the genetic screening rate of the next war and prevent the war from reaching the end without genetic screening ability.


    The reason why today''s Giant Dragon Alliance can increase the benefits of the ontology world by tens of thousands of times is that the quality of the genes is the most important thing besides the number soaring to 6 quadrillion.


    The quality of the gene is high, and all the problems are not a problem.


    The lower the quality of genes, the more difficult it is to manage the level of their genes.


    Without the continuous improvement of the genetic level in the war, the Dragon Alliance would be abolished.


    If you don¡¯t advance, you will fall back. It¡¯s better to maintain the status quo and go back!


    After admitting his mistake, Ace thought about it for a long time. Eliza, who was looking forward to it, and Elena who sneaked back, plus the three world artifacts, were dazzled by anticipation.


    Ace finally spoke, and he said: "In war, the number of legions that can be carried is very important. It is best to throw all the dependents into the battlefield, let them accept the genetic screening of war, and let their genetic level keep skyrocketing." .¡±


    "Under such circumstances, the skyrocketing quantity and the skyrocketing genetic quality can only obtain the benefits of non-stop double skyrocketing."


    "Otherwise, the number has increased countlessly, but the quality of the gene has not increased, or even declined, then it will be a waste of money."


    "So I decided that the next war must have a warship that travels 100,000 miles a day, so that it can break out."


    "Of course, besides this condition, there are two other conditions."


    "The three conditions are met, no matter whether the time is eight hundred years or not, the war will break out."


    Ace played a trick, he didn''t put forward the three conditions at once.


    Instead, I decided to come one by one, so as to delay the maximum time.


    Eliza¡¯s education is still very effective. Under the common desire of all vested interests, you can¡¯t cast a dam viciously to block them, blow their anger into smoke, and slap them in the face viciously.


    This is too much.


    Therefore, he decided to use the method of raising conditions to determine the outbreak of the war.


    The conditions are all fulfilled, and the war will break out.


    If the conditions are not fulfilled, you can¡¯t blame me. The conditions I raised are very reasonable. If the conditions are not met and the war is fought, that is a loss-making business.


    As for the loss-making business, I, a farming dragon who helps all the vested interests increase their income by tens of thousands of times, will never allow everyone to do loss-making business.


    Therefore, if the conditions are not met, there will be no war.


    Everyone must understand me, Ace, I am always thinking of everyone''s interests.


    Ace praised himself ten thousand times, and almost rolled over to reward himself.


    He arrogantly roared in his heart:


    "I am indeed the smartest dragon in the world, no problem can stop me."


    "I raised the problem, but you can''t solve it, so you can''t blame me."


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Ace was extremely excited in his heart.


    But Elena, Eliza, the source of runes, the sea of ??atomic metal, and the eternal flame, the five powerful beings looked at each other.


    Is it difficult for a battleship that travels hundreds of thousands of miles a day?


    It''s really hard.


    But for this difficult question, we have to see who is behind them.


    Behind them are the world will of the noumenon world, the gods of the noumenon world, the saints of the noumenon world, countless worlds forming a world vortex around the noumenon world, and endless ancient evil gods.


    A warship that travels hundreds of thousands of miles a day, is it difficult for them?


    Not difficult at all.


    In their words, a battleship that travels hundreds of thousands of miles a day is only used by babies in the void.


    A truly powerful void battleship, which one doesn''t travel hundreds of thousands or even tens of thousands of miles in a second?


    We can manufacture and research such a powerful void battleship, a floating battleship that can travel hundreds of thousands of miles a day, where is it?


    The only difficulty is how to make those priests, scholars, university scholars, legendary saints, and semi-holy ones below the level of gods understand and create knowledge.


    But it doesn''t bother them, the big deal is that these god-level existences will become teachers one by one, and go to their dreams to teach them in person.


    How can there be many ways to solve difficulties?


    Ace happily crawled to his den to sleep, and threw the problem to the guys who wanted to fight.


    said that after solving this problem, call me again.


    It¡¯s not finished, that¡¯s your problem, not mine.


    I''m not in a hurry, at worst, I will sleep for eight hundred years.


    Anyway, even if you don¡¯t solve this problem, after 800 years, at least you will be able to develop a warship that can travel tens of thousands of miles a day, and you can make do with it.


    In the hall, seeing Ace who left her throne and ran back to her lair to continue sleeping, Elena looked at Elisa with amazed eyes, and said in shock: "Eliza, how did you handle Ace? "


    "That guy is as stubborn as the tauren, and he is unwilling to announce the war in advance. My mouth is worn out, and 80% of what I bring is just dumped by him and whipped hard."


    "I was so drawn that I screamed!"


    For Ace, who is more stubborn than the tauren, she loves and loves him, but at the same time, she is itchy with anger.


    The other party is not a dragon at all. Ordinary dragons are all greedy for money.


    Fortunately for him, the opportunity to double his income is in front of him, but the other party is unwilling to take that opportunity.


    Her younger sister was so angry that she cried.


    Also, she really couldn''t understand how Ace could block the greedy eyes of the entire body world and its vassals in the body world, and all god-level existences.


    If she had faced the pressure brought by so many strong men and the will of the body world that raised her, she would have succumbed long ago.


    The world is big, but life is still very important.


    Looking at Elena who looked at her in admiration and shock, Eliza raised her dragon head and said happily, "I''m just reasoning with him. If the reasoning makes sense, he will naturally agree."


    "Ace is still very reasonable."


    Two little dragons chatted chirpingly, imagining the magnificent scene of the war coming ahead of schedule.


    In their eyes, as long as the problem is raised, there is nothing that cannot be solved.


    Difficulties are impossible.


    The guys behind them will solve all the problems perfectly.


    Even if it is the ultimate question of taking down one sun, that is not a problem. The gods will answer, how many suns do you want?


    Ten, hundreds or millions, we will give as much as you want.


    When all vested interest classes in the whole world unite together, the power that erupts is extremely powerful.


    The conversation between Ace and Eliza Road has long been heard by countless beings.


    When the two of them talked, they didn''t cover up, but they were aboveboard.


    So after the question was asked, although only one of the three questions was asked.


    But in their view, this is not a problem at all.


    As what Elisa and Elena said, with all the vested interest classes in the Noumenon world today, with the huge power they have, there is no problem that they cannot solve.


    A warship that travels 100,000 miles a day has one small problem.


    Give us ten years, and we will definitely let those priests, scholars, great scholars, legendary saints, and semi-sacred people fully understand the manufacturing methods and knowledge of warships that travel hundreds of thousands of miles a day.


    The two little dragons threw the problem to all the vested interest classes in the whole world, and went to sleep happily.


    Time passes.


    In the territory of the swamp kobold clan, the kobold semi-holy Ronnie Stam looked at a large group of students in front of him, with a dog face full of depression.


    As for why he is depressed, because there are too many students in front of him.


    One million.


    Who came up with this bad idea? Let him teach a million students with a dog.


    It is not enough to use one of his dogs as a thousand.


    "For His Majesty''s glory, I will fight!"


    "Isn''t it just a million dogs? I can do it."


    Get rid of the picture of the kobold **** holding a knife and gesticulating all over his body last night. His dog is going to fight.


    If you don''t fight, it will definitely be more uncomfortable than death.


    Under the threat of the eight-million-meter long knife, he quickly devoted himself to the great cause of education.


    Under his education, countless family members of the Dragon Alliance who studied hard under the father''s loving eyes behind their backs shed tears of excitement.


    Father and mother are too cruel. In order to let them study hard, they even stood behind them with a knife.


    Still gesturing non-stop.


    Dare to be lazy, it is the kind of knife that cuts off the meat.


    After being seriously injured, he sent them to the priest, and within three seconds, he was a good dog again, and continued to devote himself desperately to his studies.


    It''s really too miserable.


    The dependents studied in tears, and Ronnie Stam taught with all his strength under the threat of a knife.


    The learning progress is quite fast.


    In the high film of the world, more than 3,000 gods, shining with dazzling light, quietly sit in their own places in the pantheon.


    Beside them, each and every one of them floated their own extremely powerful growable artifacts.


    At this time, they looked at countless their own races who were studying hard with the help of magic screens, and their faces were full of smiles.


    One kobold **** said to another thinner kobold god: "Tonight, you are in charge of the dream work on the No. 2 Kobold Continent, and I am in charge of the dream work on the No. 1 Kobold Continent."


    "Those **** are extraordinarily lazy if they don''t spank once a day."


    "Especially that one named Ronnie Stam, he insists on devoting his work to the expansion of the Ocean Farm of the Dragon Alliance, and he is not willing to engage in education at all."


    "It took me a long time to get him."


    "That''s it, that''s okay, that is, the other party is in education, fishing for three days and posting nets for two days, I just didn''t pay attention and didn''t enter his dream, and he started to be lazy the next day."


    The stronger kobold **** didn''t say at all that the task he arranged for Ronnie Stam was too heavy.


    Complaints in one brain.


    In his opinion, a king of race, a demigod, a mere million students, how much is that?


    007 plus 10,000, it''s completely done.


    This is very little.


    Didn''t you see that the thinner kobold **** opposite him is more ruthless?


    Throwing 3 million students into a kobold semi-holy who has upgraded his strength to a demigod?


    One million, three times less than the other party. He has already taken Ace''s face and took good care of the other party.


    The average Kobold semi-holy is at least 2.5 million students.


    The thinner kobold **** also said: "The puppies are indeed too lazy, isn''t it just zero and seven plus ten thousand?"


    "What''s the point of suffering?"


    "Like us, that one is not zero and seven plus one million now."


    "My one million avatars have become busy dogs, trying to dream?"


    "It didn''t stop during the day."


    While the two kobold gods were having a hot chat, seven or eight other kobold gods also joined in, and they all complained that those **** are too difficult to manage.


    0.7 plus 10,000, what is there to suffer?


    Why are they slacking off in different ways, and there are also those who fainted and vomited blood and slacked off.


    Being lazy, stealing like crazy.


    These powerful gods are not lazy.


    In order to let the war break out as soon as possible and fulfill the three major conditions, they really worked hard.


    God''s face is ignored, even if it is a small priest, they have dreamed of each other to study and teach students.


    The bosses of them have become like this, how can the younger brother be lazy?


    All the gods sitting in the pantheon, big and small, are complaining that their clansmen are too lazy, and their learning efficiency cannot be improved at all.


    The knowledge they sent down, those guys simply couldn''t understand and master it too quickly.


    Now they are all eager to breathe fire, and they want war to break out quickly, but those little brothers are still dragging their feet, which really makes God feel angry.


    At night, the moon and stars are thin.


    Ronnie Stam was sleeping on his own bed. After working for 7,450 hours, he wanted to rest for a while.


    Just fell asleep.


    In the battle of dreams, a sky-high kobold was already standing in his dream. The million-meter-high kobold **** widened his dog eyes and roared: "How dare you rest? Don''t you want to rest?" Do you know that now is the critical moment?"


    "The last dragon, Ace, said that the war will break out early if the three major conditions are met."


    "You have enjoyed so many benefits brought by the war, how can you delay the war?"


    "The first condition, a battleship that can travel hundreds of thousands of miles a day, we gods have designed it for you, as long as you fully learn and understand it, you can manufacture it."


    "What is missing now are you priests with high IQs, scholars, great scholars, legendary saints, and semi-sacred ones."


    "Your numbers are too small, and the next war will require countless high-level warships, all of which need to be manufactured by you."


    "Give me to teach your students right now."


    The voice fell, and Ronnie Stam, who had just slept for two seconds, was startled awake instantly.


    @: 4D update, please vote for some recommendations and monthly tickets, thank you all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： sailing to sea

    Chapter 428 Sailing to sea


    "The saints of our family once said that there is truth in the world."


    "When you go overseas, you have to take your younger brothers and sisters and work hard to live a good life and a wonderful life."


    "I hope that you and your descendants will one day be able to sail to the continent where the Outer Gods are, and fight with them, waiting for the war order issued by His Majesty the Emperor."


    "At that time, you will become soldiers of our dragon alliance, and endless glory, power, and authority are waiting for you."


    On a continent ruled by the ogre clan, an ogre commander, with his ten centurions, hundreds of centurions, and densely packed descendants of elite slave soldiers, stood neatly by the bank of a big river. of the port.


    He carefully explained everything to his son, so that the other party has a greater survival rate overseas.


    The eldest son of the ogre commander, wept uncontrollably. Behind him, about 3,000 ogre warriors in wooden armor also shed tears like him.


    He resolutely assured: "Father, please rest assured, I will definitely take good care of my relatives, and if nothing else is said, I will never let them go hungry."


    He understood that after boarding the battleship, Yang Fan went overseas, and this was the last time he met his father.


    His father has done the best for him, and he will surely live up to his father''s expectations.


    Accompanied by Ace''s agreement that the population of the various races could not be fed, he could drive the big ship to fight in the territory of the Outer Gods.


    Countless slave warriors of various ethnic groups who had a way out, with the support of their parents, mothers and relatives, cast large ships and set sail for long distances.


    And they are the ogres who lost in the competition. They win or lose in the family competition. If they lose, they can only leave the territory to face the wind and rain by themselves.


    About 3,000 ogre warriors started boarding the ship in a uniform order.


    This is a giant wooden battleship with a length of 200 meters. It is made of an extremely corrosion-resistant and hard iron wood. It is as hard as iron and can not break for hundreds of years.


    The maintenance is good enough, and it is not impossible to persist for a thousand years.


    In order to let his children live well overseas, the commander led the only 110 remaining officers under his command, and really lost a lot of blood.


    As for why he only has one hundred and ten officers, where are the other soldiers?


    Why! They are all old and dead.


    Now, he, the commander, has broken through to the peak of Tier 3, and he is only one step away from the legend. I believe that after a hundred years of accumulation, it will definitely not be difficult to break through the legend.


    And the one hundred and ten officers under him, the centurion has reached the peak of the second level, and can break through to the third level after a hundred years of accumulation.


    As for the Ten Commander, barely breaking through to the peak of the first level, he can still reach the second level with hard work.


    Before the counter-insurgency war happened, the Ten Commander was able to break through to the first order.


    Centurion can only make himself a second-tier at most, and third-tier is impossible.


    As for the Commander, at most he can push himself to the third level, so there is no need to even think about the legend.


    However, after a counter-insurgency war, the genetic level of the entire Dragon Alliance has skyrocketed, which has brought about better aptitude for their existing dependents of the Dragon Alliance. Within limited resources, compared with those of the previous Dragon Alliance Dependents can naturally break through to a higher level.


    In addition, the gene level of the slave heirs who provided them with blood sacrifice energy has also become higher than before. The genetic level is higher, and the quality of blood sacrifice energy has skyrocketed. The number of resources has increased.


    Based on the sum of the two, in today''s Dragon Alliance, the Ten Commander has enough resources to allow himself to break through to the second level.


    Centurion can break through to Tier 3, and Thousand Commander can also break through to Legendary through hard work.


    Ordinary soldiers, because of their extremely short lifespans and limited blood sacrifice resources, are simply unable to break through to the first order to extend their lifespans, and basically die of old age.


    The 3,000 or so ogres boarding the battleship are all descendants of this group of extraordinary people.


    In order to make them live better, they not only prepared for them a thousand-year-old iron-wood ship, but also prepared more sophisticated steel-wood weapons and armor for them.


    Other various supplies are also filled with the entire ship.


    Not to mention anything else, just prepare a thousand nets made of extremely tough iron vine threads, for fear that they will starve to death.


    The most important thing is that they also prepared a full two hundred steel and stone cannons, stone shells and fish oil gunpowder for these bastards, and there are countless.


    In order to prevent them from lacking gunpowder, a machine that can refine fish oil and turn it into fish oil gunpowder was also made for them by the sacrificial scholars at home.


    There are three sets.


    It can be said that the ironwood warships boarded by these three thousand ogres have been raised to the extreme under their limited capabilities in terms of force and survival.


    Not to mention anything else, it is absolutely qualified to bully the dependents and natives of the Outer Gods.


    The 200-meter iron-wood warship raised its sails and slowly left the port.


    At the same time, more than ten warships similar to this ironwood battleship left the port at the same time.


    Ten warships united to form a small fleet, sailing along the big river towards the ocean.


    The Commander of the Ogre, watching the battleship carrying his children, his grandson, great-grandson, and great-great-grandson slowly disappear before his eyes, his face was full of sadness.


    With strong reluctance, he said: "I don''t know how long I can survive this time, and I don''t know when we can see each other again?"


    Sentimental, enveloped all the ogres inside the port.


    Today is the day for the children to go to war, and they will be here countless times in the future to send their children away from their side.


    A female ogre centurion looked at her sad husband, gently held his big hand, and said with relief: "Don''t worry too much, we are very far away from the continent where the Outer God is."


    "If you want to travel there with a big wooden boat, you can''t do it without thirty years."


    "As for the children we sent over, it is very difficult for them to break through to the extraordinary, and it is difficult for one out of a hundred."


    "In the waters of our dragon alliance, the fish resources are very rich under the cultivation of those swamp kobolds and various sea dependents."


    "They won''t starve."


    "I will live my life happily."


    "But their offspring shall suffer much more than they did."


    "However, they have their own destiny, and we can''t control too much."


    The female ogre centurion knew very well that this big ship of three thousand ogres was heading for the territory of the Outer Gods.


    Ninety-nine percent of ogres will die of old age on the way. Only a very few ogres can break through to warriors and have enough lifespan to fight.


    This result is already the best result.


    In the territory, even if those descendants can live, they do not have the right to reproduce, let alone the qualification to break through to the extraordinary.


    Going overseas, the worst thing is to live a stable life, luckier, break through to the extraordinary, that is blood money.


    These elders should be happy for their beautiful destiny today.


    The commander of the ogre tightly held his wife''s hand, and gently patted the back of her hand with the other hand, his big eyes were full of love, and said: "You are right, It''s their best destiny."


    "At least not starving no."


    The ogre couple looked at each other and smiled, and returned to the territory with a lot of subordinates. They continued to use the knife education method to educate their smart offspring and educate them with love.


    Using this method, there are already six priests and two scholars in their family.


    The time is still so long, if they continue to work hard and cultivate a heir of a university student, then they will be able to laugh.


    The big river canal is 100 meters deep and 10,000 meters wide. At a glance, there are countless schools of fish active in the clear water.


    One swamp kobold after another poked their heads out, looking curiously at those guys who were fishing on the river and snatching their rations.


    On the shore, a swamp kobold cub lying on the pebbles, looking at those hateful ogres who stole their rations, kept rubbing their dog teeth, wanting to bite each other viciously.


    He said to his father angrily, "Father, why can''t we stop them from stealing our fish?"


    "Our family fights against those carnivorous fishes every day. My six older sisters and eight older brothers all died in the battle. This is how we get the fish in our territory today."


    "We haven''t eaten much ourselves, so why let them steal it?"


    The angry swamp kobold boy is very unconvinced.


    The adult kobold warrior, looking at his son who was a little angry, patted his head indifferently, and said with relief: "This is the order of His Majesty the Emperor, we are His Majesty''s people, and His Majesty''s will is ours. will."


    "It''s just a little bit of fish, if they steal it, they will steal it."


    "Anyway, in a few days, those cubs can give birth to a lot of small fish again, and their fishing speed is far behind the speed of cubs giving birth."


    Although the adult kobold warrior has certain opinions on those terrestrial species fishing for your majesty''s fish.


    But this was allowed by His Majesty, and they didn''t catch much, which was far behind the growth rate of those fish schools, so he didn''t bother to care about it.


    Seeing that his father didn''t care about it, the swamp kobold cub could only sulk himself, picked up a small spear, and started to fight those herbivorous fish head-on.


    For a cub like him, his enemies are usually docile herbivorous fish, and when he grows up, his enemies will become crocodiles, piranhas, pythons, river sharks, and other ferocious carnivorous fish and aquatic organisms that eat meat.


    An adult swamp kobold can only obtain reproductive rights by beheading a thousand ferocious carnivorous fish.


    Therefore, the casualty rate is very high. Only seven or eight of a hundred ordinary adult swamp kobolds can survive.


    Adhering to the will of Ace, the last dragon, they live and fight endlessly.


    Even in ordinary times, genetic screening is happening all the time.


    It is also their brave tradition. In the sea, in the river, in the swamp, all the beasts in the water are not their opponents.


    can only rely on the protected area, keep multiplying, and then use it as a sharpening stone for their swamp kobolds.


    Guy Carlton stood tall on the mast of his battleship, the wind blew across his cheeks, looking at the strange things he was constantly experiencing around him.


    His face is full of novelty.


    ¡°My father once said that from the moment I board the battleship, my destiny is already in my own hands.¡±


    ¡°How far am I going? It¡¯s all up to me.¡±


    "I firmly believe that one day, I will be able to be invincible in the sea, kill endless enemies, obtain endless resources, climb to the top of the legend, obtain the life that can reach the next war, and carve out a piece of heaven for myself. "


    Guy Carlton made up his mind to get everything he wanted in the ocean.


    The deputy captain of the battleship, a muscular female ogre with arms thicker than a bucket, twitched the corners of her mouth when she saw her captain''s crazy words of encouragement.


    Slapped the past, and directly slapped the opponent shivering.


    Unhappily said: "If you have time to speak harshly, you might as well train those **** as hard as you can. The ocean is not a good place."


    "Great winds, big waves, sea monsters, and ships of other races, that one is easy to deal with."


    "Also, through your efforts these days, I am pregnant, and the ogres on the battleship are also in pairs. Most of the 1,500 female ogres are already pregnant."


    "Think about what to do."


    "Otherwise, after one year, our warship, which can carry up to 6,000 ogres, will not have much living space for those cubs."


    Their own parents and elders think very well, thinking that they can eat their fill on the ocean and live their lives in peace.


    But the reality is cruel.


    Leaving the territory of their own officers'' parents, this means that among the rules of absolute militarization, the rules restricting their birth have disappeared.


    On the battleship, they can give birth unscrupulously.


    It is conceivable how hard the boys and girls who have been holding back for so long will make it.


    According to his deduction, in less than three years, there will be 10,000 cubs, not much more.


    The most important thing is that they are like this, other ogres, other races are like this.


    At that time, the living space in each battleship will be tight, which is inevitable. In order to keep your descendants alive, should you **** other people''s warships? Is it to grab other people''s warships, or to grab other people''s warships?


    Does the mother need to talk about it? It must be the importance of one''s relatives. It is almost inevitable to pick up a knife and rob other people''s living space (survival battleship).


    Therefore, before the big ship sails into the ocean, they must do a good job in the war, rob other people''s ships, or be robbed.


    Guy Carlton understood what his wife meant, and his eyes instantly became sharp.


    Looking at the countless ogres who were practicing wrestling below, their eyes had become extremely cruel.


    Early the next morning.


    Three thousand ogres who were sleeping late were directly kicked up by him, and the devil training began.


    In the morning, practice martial arts and formation.


    In the afternoon, practice melee and operate the cannon.


    Bar to shore once a week, get some stones up, and keep polishing them, turning them into stone shells.


    Catch fish once every three days, dry the fish meat and grind it into powder, then wrap it with fish skin and flatten it to make food reserves.


    The entire warship fell into the fastest preparations for battle.


    The other nine warships also joined in after seeing such a big move by Guy Carlton, plus Guy Carlton sent someone to explain the overseas threat to them.


    The ten warships are all under the command of the same captain. Because of intermarriage, everyone is basically relatives.


    After knowing the dangers overseas, they completed the alliance as quickly as possible, and decided to go overseas to **** other guys'' ships, expand their own fleet, and obtain more living space for their children.


    Guy Carlton, who made this opinion, was unanimously elected as the leader by ten ships.


    Being able to become the leader, in addition to the help he provided with his opinions, the identity of the son of Mrs. Guy Carlton is also quite useful.


    And his wife is also quite powerful, her arms are like buckets, and she can slap four or five ogres away with one slap.


    And he, Guy Carlton, is not bad, his arms are thicker than his wife''s, and he is a well-muscled ogre.


    By force, identity, reasonable advice, and the support of a large group of brave brothers of the same blood behind him, the ten battleships were directly twisted into one rope.


    The big river kept flowing, and the artillery fire on the ten battleships roared, and they kept practicing their own artillery operation skills.


    The shouts of killing were earth-shattering, and everyone was wearing their own armor and training desperately.


    Melee combat, positional warfare, spear throwing, ax throwing, combat training, and training that can improve combat, none of them are left behind.


    Of course, swimming did not fall behind.


    On the surface of the sea, you can know everything, but you must not know how to swim.


    Fishing, production of shells, fish oil gunpowder and other things have not stopped.


    A year and a half later, 30,000 ogres, who had become elite soldiers, took their 30,000 cubs and looked at the endless ocean beyond the junction of the river and the ocean.


    All of them looked very dignified, and they were all ready to fight, ready to grab other people''s boats.


    At this moment, on a coastline not far away, ten ogre ships were heading west along the coastline.


    Guy Carlton and his wife looked at each other.


    In recent years, they have encountered many ogre fleets that went to the ocean like them.


    It''s just because in the river basin, so many military ogres are watching in the forest.


    They didn''t dare to go too far, so at most they would fight with them.


    But it¡¯s different when you get out of the ocean. The ocean is infinitely vast, and it¡¯s normal for anything to happen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： A Steadily Growing League of Dragons

    Chapter 429 The Steadily Growing Dragon Alliance


    Guy Carlton led his fleet to keep up with the ogre fleet coming out of another river mouth.


    A pair of eyes are full of bloodthirsty.


    War has been engraved in Ace''s blood since he injected the rules of absolute militarism into all the dragon alliance''s dependents.


    War, their favorite.


    "The cubs will kill them, **** half of their ships, and expand our fleet."


    "kill!"


    "Fire!"


    Seeing that the two fleets were approaching, Guy Carlton, who was standing on the command platform, let all the warships open their gun ports without saying a word, roaring angrily.


    The excited ogres lit the fuse of the cannon with torches one after another.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Ten warships and two thousand artillery pieces aimed at the enemy on the opposite side and opened fire one by one.


    Intensive shells, like raindrops, bombarded the other ogre fleet on the opposite side.


    Sawdust flying.


    Another ogre fleet that was caught off guard was directly blinded.


    Since they went to sea, no one has attacked them. At most, they would fight, and they would kill them as soon as they came up.


    But in the face of Guy Carlton''s fierce attack, they didn''t have time to think, and one by one entered the combat position as quickly as possible.


    The gun window was pushed open, and the cannons were pushed out one by one, and returned fire as quickly as possible.


    The cannon roared and the smoke filled the air.


    The two fleets headed towards the west like two parallel lines. While advancing, both sides opened fire crazily.


    It''s just a war, who is afraid of whom?


    They are members of the Dragon Alliance. You can say that they can''t do anything, but you can''t say that they can''t kill people.


    They''re all **** pros when it comes to war and killing people.


    One after another, the shells kept flying towards the enemy, and the ships on both sides were bombarded with sawdust flying.


    However, the extraordinary parents of both sides were really kind to them. The construction of the ship was all real materials.


    A shell fell down, although it could smash out the sawdust, it couldn''t penetrate the ship at all.


    The countless ogres who fired inside the ship were killed by the shells directly into the gun window, except for some unlucky ones.


    The most casualties are those guys on the splint.


    They were covered by shells, and the casualties were not small.


    Guy Carlton looked at the powerful ship on the opposite side where he fired ten rounds of artillery and only dropped some sawdust. The corners of his mouth twitched and he lamented how kind his superhuman parents were to them cubs.


    With a big wave of his hand, let his fleet lean up.


    The artillery is not very strong, so let''s fight the knife head-on.


    After training for so long in formation and melee, isn''t it just for this moment?


    The warships of the ogre clan on the opposite side saw that the other side wanted to get close to fight with knives, but there was no one who was cowardly, and one by one they drove their ships to approach the opposite side.


    Yes, they are so brave.


    In the Dragon Alliance, military achievements are to be won on the battlefield, and Tang can''t even see the scruples.


    Don''t care about anything, just slash forward and it''s over.


    Boom! Boom!


    More than twenty warships collided with each other with a bang.


    Guy Carlton held a four-meter-long saber in his hand, and took the lead in killing the past.


    He raised the knife and slashed down fiercely, and the two ogres were cut apart in an instant.


    The ogres on both sides jumped onto the opponent''s battleship one after another, and slashed together while jumping.


    Suddenly, blood flowed like a river.


    The sound of fighting alarmed a commander who was not far from the coastline, as well as countless densely packed officers.


    They hurried to the shore.


    In the ocean not far from the coastline, twenty warships of their ogre clan were colliding with each other. More than 100,000 ogres were crazily cutting each other, trying to kill each other.


    Watching the scene of cannibalism, they fell silent.


    The ogre Wan Fu sighed and said to the countless officers around him: "What are you looking at? Let them settle their own affairs."


    "The strong live and the weak die, this is the natural law born."


    "Their fate, leave it to them!"


    After driving all the officers back to their territory, the ogre Captain Wan helplessly shook his head.


    He understands that this is actually the best result.


    Being dead on the battlefield is ten thousand times better than starving to death in a stinking ditch.


    Moreover, the war is also good now, and now they are in a group, and the fleets will continue to merge and expand.


    After finally entering the sea area of ??other races, it is very likely that there will be a powerful battleship group composed of hundreds of battleships.


    It is much easier to bully other races.


    Now, if we don¡¯t fight or expand, there are only ten warships alone. Where are the opponents of other races who will have hundreds of warships after expansion?


    Guy Carlton chopped the leaders of the ten ogre warships in half with a single sword, and he, bathed in blood, was extremely hideous.


    Looking at the two sides who are fighting around.


    He cut off the opponent''s head, raised it high, and roared: "Stop all of them, your leader is dead, stop if you don''t want to die."


    The deafening roar was transmitted in the battlefield.


    The ogres on Guy Carlton''s side were overjoyed and their morale soared, while the members of the ogre fleet on the opposite side. Morale was inevitably lowered a bit.


    But their morale is still not small.


    As members of the Dragon Alliance, their usual morale is constant at 100%, and it will not drop easily.


    Even if the ruler is hacked to death, they will still not admit defeat.


    The two sides stopped and divided into two parties to confront each other.


    I saw that the 60,000 ogres on Guy Carlton''s side had already killed or injured about 20,000, and their bodies covered the sea and ships.


    The other party was worse than them. There were almost 60,000 ogres like them, and almost 30,000 were killed or injured, and more than half of them died in battle.


    Obviously, Guy Carlton''s training had a big effect.


    Looking at a large circle of ogres looking at themselves.


    Guy Carlton continued loudly: "You are bound to lose. I still have 40,000 ogres on my side, but you only have 30,000 left."


    "And your leader is dead!"


    "For this war, I only want your three warships."


    "And you can remove all the food in those three battleships."


    "We are of the same family after all, and it is impossible to kill them all."


    Guy Carlton originally wanted to directly occupy the five warships, but seeing that the opponent was so tenacious, even if his side won, they would have to lose more than half of their troops.


    In order to avoid encountering enemies on the way, it is very important to preserve strength, so he changed five ships into three.


    The remaining five or six captains in the ogre camp on the opposite side discussed it and found it feasible.


    They have only just set out to sea, so they cannot be wiped out all at once.


    So, the fleet of the ogre clan on the opposite side abandoned three warships, without even taking the food inside, and drove away like a wind with their seven warships.


    After Guy Carlton obtained three warships, the number of fleets increased to thirteen, and his strength increased greatly.


    After some rest and repairing his warship, Guy Carlton led his fleet and continued to move forward.


    This time, he was very careful, and sent dozens of watchmen to stand on the mast and keep observing the surroundings.


    Prevent enemies from appearing.


    There are enemies appearing, they run quickly.


    Although their fleet has expanded to thirteen ships, their number of soldiers is only about 40,000, which is 10,000 more soldiers than when they first set off.


    Without some recovery, there is no need to fight the war, so he wants to wait for a while, and wait for the living space in the thirteen battleships to be digested before going on the war.


    Time passes.


    When Guy Carlton led his fleet to fish for survival, he led his soldiers to conduct military training non-stop.


    After a year and a half of recuperation, vigorously develop fertility.


    The original 40,000 ogres have increased their number to 80,000.


    Guy Carlton, who has consciously improved his strength, once again embarked on the road to battle.


    Along the way, he kept attacking the warships of people of the same race and expanding his fleet.


    By the time they were about to leave the Ogre Continent, the fleet under Guy Carlton had expanded to a hundred ships, and the number of fighters had also expanded to 600,000.


    Looking at the coastline of the Ogre Continent slowly disappearing in the distance, Guy Carlton turned his head and looked at the endless ocean ahead.


    His fate is in his own hands.


    He will use knives and swords, iron and blood, to forge his own legend and get everything he wants.


    Behind Guy Carlton''s hundred battleships, the ogre clan''s battleships are constantly fighting. They seized the same clan''s warships and made final war preparations in blood and fire.


    On the coastline not far away, Guy Carlton''s father, Captain Wan, looked at his son who was driving a hundred warships on a long voyage, and his face was full of relief.


    proudly said: "After all, it is my seed, it is not ordinary."


    "It''s only been a few years, and he has already become the ruler of a hundred warships."


    "Look at this, with sufficient resources, the first-level warriors are definitely stable. With luck, the second-level warriors can also be achieved."


    "We will finally meet again!"


    He was relieved, and happily returned to his territory.


    In the splendid giant palace, Ace, whose body is close to 6,000 meters in size, looks at the chaotic ocean on the magic screen.


    The corners of his mouth twitched extremely.


    Since he agreed to allow those extra cubs of various races to drive warships to attack the territory of the outer gods.


    Those land territories are fine, extremely calm, the same as before, that is, the knife education method is used a little more ruthlessly, and from time to time you can see military winners who cut off their own cubs, and send their cubs to sacrificial scholars for treatment Recipient of military merit.


    Generally speaking, it is extremely calm, and its strength is growing steadily.


    Compared with the land, the sea is very lively.


    The cubs who were kicked out of their territories drove their warships and started a chaotic battle in the ocean.


    You bombard me, I bombard you, you cut me, I cut you, started a battle for ocean supremacy in the ocean.


    The war between the same race and the same race, the war between different races and different races, has become a mess.


    At a glance, in just the past five years, various races have already dropped nearly trillions of dependents and endless warships into the ocean.


    The cubs sent by some continents near the territory of the Outer Gods on the front line have already engaged in fire with the Outer Gods and evil dragons.


    It was really lively.


    "Looking at it like this, there should be a wave of quadrillion fleet clusters in five years, rushing to the territory of the Outer Gods."


    "Those Outer Gods have suffered. There are a lot of resources in the ocean, and the genetic level of the cubs who have been driven out is not low. A lot of legends will definitely emerge within a few hundred years."


    "Among the billions of cubs, even if there is one legend among a hundred million cubs, there are still ten million legends."


    "The legend of 10 million in five years, this whetstone can definitely sharpen the Outer Gods."


    "And, if I stand from the perspective of those evil dragons and the outer gods, I will face the countless races with their genetic levels exploding."


    "It is impossible not to be tempted."


    "At that time, they will casually subdue a few fleets, and then let them intermarry with their own dependent races and those mainland natives on their own continent."


    "The genetic level can be raised at once."


    "When the genetic level rises, their income will naturally skyrocket. When their income skyrockets, their own combat effectiveness and that of their dependents will naturally also skyrocket."


    "The enemy of the next war is ready."


    After some deduction.


    Ace is very satisfied. With the expansion of the Dragon Alliance, what he worries most is that the enemy is too weak.


    The absolute militarization rule is a high-level rule that can continuously improve the genetic level of the race in the war.


    His operation cannot allow too smooth crushing, otherwise he will not be able to screen at the genetic level.


    Therefore, the enemy must not be too weak.


    Not to mention how strong the high-level guy is, at least among the fighters below legend, he can reach half of the combat power of his fighters.


    Only in this way can genetic screening continue to run.


    Otherwise, the fight will be for nothing.


    At that time, the continuous improvement of the genetic level will be lost. If you don''t advance, you will fall back, but it will decline.


    At that time, there will be only 3,000 gods, plus the saints who are not much more than gods, how can they control the tens of billions of tribes?


    100 million clones are useless.


    Not to mention anything else, just his Ace beauty aesthetic can make them cry.


    Not to mention other recessive natural laws that can lower the gene level.


    Food, clothing, genetic inertia, aesthetics, a lot of things that can lower the genetic level can be pulled out casually.


    There is no rule that can maintain the genetic level, or make the genetic level continue to advance. The destruction of civilization is really fast in a long time.


    After watching the various races fighting for hegemony in the ocean, he turned his giant magic screen, and he looked at the battleship that the various races are currently researching and traveling hundreds of thousands of miles a day.


    Warships that can travel 100,000 miles a day, although there are still no warships that can travel 50,000 miles a day, have been manufactured.


    It¡¯s just that a battleship that travels 50,000 miles a day is still a laboratory product, and it takes a lot of effort to mass produce it.


    This one alone can delay time for decades.


    Seeing this scene, Ace smiled even more.


    "You can''t blame me. You have a large group of god-level bosses, and you can''t make such a slow-speed warship quickly. Is this your ability?"


    "Under the circumstances, the war can only be postponed."


    "The more than 90,000 continents occupied by the Outer Gods are vast and boundless. Warships that travel 100,000 miles a day are necessary."


    "Otherwise, the **** will be in my territory and go to the battlefield on a battleship, but it will take decades to arrive, and they will die of old age on the way."


    "What kind of battle is this?"


    Sure enough, Eliza is very, very smart. In terms of tactics, if the other person casually reminds her, the original big problem will be solved.


    It is really reasonable, to gag their mouths, and make them unable to retaliate.


    After all, the opinions he put forward are all reasonable conditions, and being reasonable means taking advantage of the reason, so it is not easy to make small moves.


    Most importantly, it¡¯s for their own good too.


    They all know the operating mechanism of the absolute militarization rules, and they know that once the conditions are not met, fighting the war will be like fighting for nothing.


    Facing the risk of bankruptcy brought about by genetic deterioration, no one dares to touch this mine.


    So they can only do their best to meet the conditions.


    After the conditions are met, the war will naturally break out.


    He is not a stupid dragon, he also wants to get rich, he also wants to increase his income tens of thousands of times.


    It¡¯s just that his rationality told him to launch the right war at the right time, so that the rules of absolute militarism can continue to operate and ensure that the genetic levels of all ethnic groups continue to rise.


    Only when the genetic level keeps improving, can his own income be able to explode steadily upwards.


    And once the genetic level no longer improves or even declines, his current income will be completely in vain.


    The good situation of the entire ontology world will also be ruined.


    It is not impossible for the world to become poor by one move until he appears.


    Reason overcame his desire, making him look to the future.


    Sacrificing a small part of the current interests in exchange for greater benefits in the future is what Saint Dragon did.


    He looked at countless legendary saints who were working hard to study and teach their disciples, and turned off his magic screen.


    He strode towards the dragon''s nest and became a demigod dragon. All the restrictions on his body and soul have disappeared.


    Now, he can grow as big as he wants, six kilometers, ten thousand meters, one hundred thousand meters, one million meters, as long as he has enough resources, even if he grows bigger than a world, it is not difficult.


    Obviously, as the ruler of the Dragon Alliance, the resources he possesses are endless.


    In the entire Noumenon world, he is the top two local tyrants.


    As for the number one local tyrant, he is named World Will.


    That''s right, the world itself is number one, and he''s number two.


    It is absolutely well-deserved to say the richest dragon.


    With such good conditions, if you don¡¯t make your body extremely huge, so big that you can trample on ordinary Void Behemoths like ants, that would be a waste of so many resources.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： doomed fate

    Chapter 430 Doomed Fate


    The sea breeze blows, and the birds touch the sea.


    Ogre Guy Carlton stood quietly at the door of the captain''s cabin holding a five-meter-long saber.


    The wind blew across his cheeks, and the fleet of battleships belonging to him sailed towards the west with great might.


    At this time, the battleships of the ogres are different from the more uniform warships that have just left the territory of the ogres.


    The fleet at this time has gone through countless battles under his leadership. Apart from snatching the warships of his own people, he has not lost any warships of other races.


    Like kobolds, goblins, trolls, tauren, and horse-headed people, he robbed them all over and over again.


    The result of this is that the fleet he brought is extremely messy. Some warships were snatched from smaller races. Because the ogres are too high, they need to lie on their stomachs to pass through the passage.


    But no matter how bad it is, at least it is a ship, which can survive as a living space, and cannons can also be used.


    The wife of Guy Carlton, whose arm was as thick as a bucket and could slap an elephant to the ground, walked out of the captain''s cabin with an excited expression.


    Come to Guy Carlton and said excitedly: "Carlton, I have broken through to the Warriors."


    "The lifespan has grown to a hundred years. I can catch up with the war with the Outer Gods."


    The ogre continent they left was not too far away from the territory of the Outer Gods. It only took thirty years to sail to the sea area where they were.


    Therefore, she has gained a hundred years of lifespan, which is enough to have enough lifespan to set foot on the battlefield.


    How does this make her unhappy.


    Seeing the extreme excitement, and wanting to slash his wife, Guy Carlton hesitated, struggled and said: "My wife, I want to perform a blood sacrifice to get enough blood." extraordinary resources."


    "Will you support me?"


    Ever since he left the Ogre Continent and got rid of the shackles of the absolute militarization rules, he has been thinking about one thing, that is, should he still follow the rules that only soldiers of the Dragon Alliance can perform blood sacrifices.


    This made him extremely hesitant.


    Now he, the fleet has expanded to a thousand ships, and the ogres under his control have exceeded five million.


    Five million ogres with a genetic quality of one of 300,000, the genetic quality is extremely strong, and the blood sacrifice energy they bring makes him climb to the peak of legend.


    Moreover, in the subsequent war, if he can expand his battleship to three or four thousand ships, it is not a dream for the demigod.


    As for why the genetic quality changed from 400,000 yuan to 300,000 yuan, it was because they left the field shrouded in absolute militaristic rules, and there were no rules that could maintain the genetic level on the battleship.


    Genetic deterioration is inevitable.


    Moreover, the genetic level of their Dragon Alliance family members is too high, so high that the environment of the ontology world cannot perfectly maintain such a genetic level.


    The nutrition in the food is insufficient, and the nutrition in the air is also insufficient, and only a small part of their souls are high-quality true souls.


    The true spirit affects the soul, and the soul affects the body.


    For a long time, the genetic level has continued to decline.


    The reason why the Dragon Alliance can maintain the current genetic level of one in 400,000 is because only the military winners of the Dragon Alliance have reproductive rights.


    As for those military merit recipients, the weak soldiers have all died of old age, and the remaining military merit recipients are all officers above ten commanders.


    These officers have all gone through all kinds of training on the battlefield. While they are powerful, their genetic level is extremely strong.


    In the entire dragon alliance, only when they have children, the genetic quality of the next generation''s cubs is constant.


    The slaves were either driven out of the country, or tragically failed to obtain extraordinary powers, and died of old age on the earth without even having a single cub.


    The cruel but perfect operation mode of the Dragon Alliance ensures that even in peacetime, the genetic level will not decline and is in a relatively stable state.


    This is also the reason why the Dragon Alliance now has more than 60 trillion dependents, and the fertility rate of each race is beyond the charts, but it is only able to throw out 1 quadrillion warriors every five years.


    You must know that in today''s giant dragon alliance, regardless of whether it is the three bright races or the dark race, with all their efforts to reproduce, each of them can double the number of their own clans in a very short period of time.


    It doubles in one and a half years, which is almost the average level of all ethnic groups.


    Even the three Guangming clans are the same, they use reproduction potions and sextuplet artifacts every now and then.


    While getting pregnant every year, one child will be the same as the previous six.


    In one year, nearly 30% of adult women can give birth once, and it will double in one and a half years.


    After only throwing one-sixth of the population overseas in five years, one can already see what the operating mechanism of the Dragon Alliance is like today.


    Guy Carlton looked at his wife struggling a little, with a trace of the most anticipated expectation in his struggle.


    Guy Carlton''s wife, stunned, used the blood sacrifice under the circumstances that she was not a military merit recipient.


    This is an extremely serious event in the Dragon Alliance. What is the absolute militarization rule? This is a military rule.


    In the army, orders and prohibitions are emphasized. If you don''t obey the orders issued by His Majesty the Emperor, you are going to rebel.


    Her eyes were full of fear. Looking back and looking around, seventy ten captains of the thousand battleships were already silently holding their knives, scattered around the battleship she was on now.


    The thirty ten captains who were loyal to her have disappeared.


    In the Dragon Alliance, men and women are actually relatively equal, how should I put it? There is no such thing as male superiority and female inferiority here. The fist that is particular about is the last word, and military merit is the last word.


    Among the countless military merit recipients, the proportion of female military merit recipients has reached an astonishing 20%.


    Coupled with the complicated marriage relationship of high-level relatives, the status of women is not low.


    So among the thousand warships today, Guy Carlton holds all the male members of the fleet.


    And Guy Carlton''s wife controls all the female members.


    It can be said that in the fleet, Guy Carlton''s wife is second only to Guy Carlton.


    And because women are more emotional and nostalgic, women are basically loyal to the emperor.


    Taking Ace''s will as his own will.


    They miss their hometown deeply and love their parents.


    But all the male members are different. The difference between males and females is that males have emotions and are more rational.


    They generally choose a way of survival that is more beneficial to them.


    So since the ogres went to sea, among the male ogres, the male ogres who want to perform blood sacrifices to strengthen their strength account for the majority.


    The two sides quarreled many times because of this contradiction.


    But because all the women are Emperor Loyalists, and there are many Loyalists among the men, the Emperor Loyalists have an absolute advantage, and most male ogres who want blood sacrifices dare not move.


    Guy Carlton''s wife bit her teeth and roared angrily: "How dare you betray His Majesty the Emperor."


    "Who gave you the guts? Do you want to be massacred?"


    "Have you forgotten the guys on the 3,000 continents that were killed in the counter-insurgency war that are blood related to the major races of our Dragon Alliance?"


    "Betrayal means death. His Majesty the Emperor will eventually rule the body world. All traitors are destined to meet the fate of death."


    "You''re trying to take us all to our graves."


    "I will never betray His Majesty the Emperor, the two of us have only life and death."


    Guy Carlton''s wife was so angry that she clenched her saber tightly, wishing to chop the **** in front of her to pieces.


    Seeing that his wife still disagreed, Guy Carlton waved his big hand forward with his eyes full of pain and disappointment.


    More than seventy ten captains, armed with steel knives, swarmed up with ropes, and tied his wife tightly in a short while.


    Subsequently, Guy Carlton began to split his fleet.


    He allocated 300 battleships to one side, and then selected 50% of the female ogres. Although they were also loyal to His Majesty the Emperor, they had certain rational female ogres.


    As for the remaining 50% female ogres who were more fanatical and 30% male ogres who were loyal to the emperor, he threw them all into the 300 battleships.


    Then he took 70% of the male ogre, 50% of the female ogre, driving more than 700 warships, and sailed towards the west.


    He did not kill the thirty ten captains who were loyal to his wife, but tied them all up.


    His wife, of course he will not kill.


    It''s just that the conflict of ideas between the two sides is too serious. If he wants to become stronger, the extraordinary resources brought by the blood sacrifice are indispensable.


    But his wife, loyal to His Majesty the Emperor, has reached the point of fanaticism. Any action that violates His Majesty''s rules will be resisted by her, which makes no sense at all.


    For his own future, and for the future of his sons, he has no choice.


    The endless dragon alliance members go to sea, and power is the only truth of the ocean.


    If he doesn''t use the blood sacrifice to increase his strength, sooner or later his fleet will be destroyed, and he must fight for a way out for his relatives.


    Since his wife disagrees, let''s part ways.


    However, he is very clear that the wives who follow the previous set of rules are definitely not the opponents of the fleets who break the rules and use the energy of blood sacrifice to enhance their strength.


    Destruction is already doomed.


    At the stern of the battleship, Guy Carlton looked at the rear of the battleship, who desperately bit the rope off his body, biting and scolding his wife.


    Said with a sad expression: "I''m sorry, I can''t fulfill my previous promise. To me, you are very important, but my brother, my son, and my grandson are more important than you."


    "Instead of going to the day when conflicts erupt wildly, I will stand on both sides with you and lead relatives to kill each other."


    "It''s better to separate here."


    "It''s good for you and me!"


    While speaking, while crying, Guy Carlton broke down in tears.


    My heart is as twisted as a knife.


    After all, it was the wife who had loved each other for so many years. Over the years, the two of them guarded each other on the battlefield, and I don''t know how many times they saved each other''s lives.


    How many times have you hugged your own child, laughed and laughed at the dining table.


    And now, they are separated, one towards an unknown future, the other towards doomed destruction.


    Moreover, he also betrayed his father, his mother, and his elders who taught him carefully, and he chose to betray.


    From this moment on, he has become an enemy of the Dragon Alliance and a complete traitor.


    Faced with all this, what can he do?


    On the sea, there are endless fleets of various races. There are already a lot of fleets, and they have begun to use blood sacrifices to strengthen their own strength. The soaring strength is due to the continuous expansion of their own fleet.


    If he doesn''t make changes, everyone will die in the end.


    Moreover, most of the 3,000 brothers he brought from his father''s house had died on the battlefield, and there were only less than 300 of them.


    And these three hundred brothers are also old.


    Time is so short, twenty-five years passed in the blink of an eye.


    After countless hardships, he has become a first-order warrior, and he can live for another seventy years.


    But those brothers, I really can''t afford to wait.


    Just three days ago, a brother of his who had saved his life three times on the battlefield died of old age on his bed.


    Until now, his mind still echoed the last words of that old brother before he died.


    "Carlton, take your brothers and sisters, and your children, and live."


    ¡°In this life, there are parents who love me, brothers and sisters who are willing to die for me, and there are sons, daughters, and grandchildren who love to take care of me.¡±


    "How wonderful, I really don''t want to leave this world, it''s only a blink of an eye, why should I leave?"


    "Why are you leaving?"


    "I''m still dying of old age. It would be great if I could die on the battlefield."


    "Carlton, Carlton, Carlton, I''m not reconciled."


    "Save me, save me, save me, save...me!"


    Guy Carlton''s tears grew more and more.


    Family affection, love, friendship, calf-licking affection, racial affection, as the ruler of this fleet that has a blood relationship with him.


    Brother at that time held his hand tightly with the last sliver of life left, and his eyes were full of longing for life.


    He is unwilling to leave this group of brothers who share life and death, and he is even more unwilling to leave his wife and children.


    He doesn''t want to die, he wants to live.


    However, his wife, Guy Carlton, blocked his hope of life.


    Blood sacrifice, obviously only a few blood sacrifices are needed, even if it is for a hundred people, his brother can break through to a warrior and gain a lifespan of more than 70 years.


    Five million ogres, a hundred people.


    Why? He just can''t get it.


    Possibly, his brother couldn''t figure it out at the moment of death.


    And it was his old age and death that completely made him make up his mind.


    His brother was the first ogre in his fleet to die of old age. The touch he brought deeply shocked all members of the entire fleet.


    It was also with the opportunity brought about by this touch that he was able to make all rational ogres stand with him.


    However, after the separation, the pain caused is endless.


    This time the fleet is separated, and I don¡¯t know how many ogre families, wives and children are separated.


    And he also lost his best wife.


    The angry curses slowly disappeared in his ears, and the 300 warships in the distance also slowly disappeared in the clouds and mist.


    At this moment, he must set his sights on the future, not for anything else, but to seek a way out.


    He just wants to live, he just wants his relatives to live, what''s wrong with him?


    He was also right when the knife fell on someone''s head.


    Live, the winner is right.


    Guy Carlton, under the gaze of more than three million ogres in the surrounding fleet, stepped up to the highest point of his battleship step by step.


    When he stepped on the highest throne, he raised his head and sat down majestically.


    Looking at all the more than three million ogres that were watching him.


    Guy Carlton said loudly: "We "live" for nothing but one word."


    "I will definitely not watch your humble old die on the battleship. If you want to die, you must die on the battlefield."


    "My brothers and sisters, my children and relatives? We work together for a brighter future."


    "Fight!"


    "This ocean age belongs to us."


    The high-pitched roar deeply stimulated every ogre.


    When that sentence is said, I will never let the roar of your humble old dead on the battleship come out.


    All the ogres raised their weapons and roared, "Alive!"


    The boiling roar shook the entire sea. At this moment, Guy Carlton changed from a slave to a king.


    On the 700 warships, the movable type flags were raised to the highest level.


    Guy Carlton hid the deepest sadness in his heart, held his saber, and started the first blood sacrifice in his life.


    Accompanies all the ogres to dance the ancient sacrificial dance, and all ogres below the tenth commander donated their blood.


    Red mist enveloped more than 700 warships. High above the sky, the three ogre gods jointly held a blood sacrifice for them to celebrate their new life.


    When they stepped out of the field of absolute militarization rules, they actually left the Dragon Alliance.


    The Dragon Alliance is established on the basis of absolute militaristic rules.


    Leaving the rules of absolute militarization is equivalent to leaving the Dragon Alliance.


    The choice he made now is correct, and is allowed by all vested interests in the entire ontology world.


    is also the default by the Big Three.


    Their departure will cause the enemies of the Dragon Alliance, the Outer Gods to fall into the most chaotic war.


    But when they left their living place, time passed, and they either broke the shackles of the rules and became enemies of the Dragon Alliance, or broke down after the first generation died of old age, and the second and third generations lost their feelings for the Dragon Alliance. Rules become the enemy of the Dragon Alliance.


    The fate of betrayal was already doomed when they lost to their brothers and sisters of the same race in the arena.


    However, their fate is not too bad.


    They got rid of the shackles of the rules and got extraordinary opportunities.


    Warriors, heroes, nobles, legends, demigods, and even gods, will be what they hope to obtain


    Nowadays, the vast noumenon world that casts 100,000 continents every day has plenty of room for them to live.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Huge income of 1.5 billion times

    Chapter 431 Huge income of 1.5 billion times


    The three ogre gods looked at Guy Carlton sitting on the throne with encouraging eyes.


    The actions of the other party have been approved by them.


    As Guy Carlton thought, over time, dozens of fleets of various races that broke the rules have appeared in the sea.


    Most of them were in despair. When their fleet was about to be destroyed, and they and all their relatives would be killed, they had no choice but to use blood sacrifice.


    In fact, because of the special way the Dragon Alliance treats slaves, parents are allowed to manage their own slaves.


    In addition, Ace attaches great importance to his two younger sisters, and attaches great importance to family affection, and he follows the example.


    The slaves of the dragon alliance and the slaves outside the dragon alliance live in two extremes.


    Slaves in the Dragon Alliance, because the slave owner is either his own parents or relatives who are related to him by blood, as long as he is not driven out of the territory, his life is quite wonderful.


    The worst is the worst, and it is nothing more than being driven away to study by parents using the knife education method.


    Can this be called miserable? Certainly not.


    They raised the slaves as children, which resulted in their high recognition of the Dragon Alliance.


    After all, the heart is made of flesh, how is my life? How does the Dragon Alliance treat them? Have you abused them? I know it all.


    Loyalty is naturally not low.


    And overseas slaves are synonymous with tragedy.


    It is common for slave owners to abuse and force them to work sixteen hours. It is not uncommon for their own sons to be used as targets and shot to death by their masters.


    In order to make the slaves submit, the slave owners use all kinds of torture, and there are a thousand kinds of torture that do not have a heavy sample.


    The separation of wives and children, the death of wives and sons, happens all the time.


    Coupled with personality insults and dignity trampled.


    To be honest, dogs live a hundred times better than them.


    In the sea, there are very few people who betray the Dragon Alliance.


    And most of them betrayed when their lives were in danger.


    Unlike Guy Carlton, he deduces what will happen in the future through his own wisdom and prepares in advance.


    This is a bit excellent, a proper big baby.


    The other party is still some distance away from the territory of the Outer God. After using the blood sacrifice, with the help of his very powerful gene level, the extraordinary level is not like flying up.


    Not to mention anything else, it is definitely not a dream to raise oneself to the third level within twenty years.


    Coupled with a large number of loyal heirs, brothers, the rule is as stable as a rock.


    In addition, he has unified the voices in the entire fleet, and all the guys who may cause civil strife have been separated by him.


    On the surface, almost 30% of its strength has been lost, but in fact, when everyone''s will is unified, the overall combat effectiveness of the fleet is actually stronger than before.


    During the blood sacrifice, their strength can skyrocket even more.


    The rule is stable, the strength is soaring, coupled with a good external environment.


    It can completely annex the warships of various tribes around it at a very terrifying speed.


    A powerful overseas kingdom has become.


    Moreover, the opponent''s genetic level is not low, and he is fully qualified to be the enemy of the Dragon Alliance, fighting endlessly with the dependents of the Dragon Alliance.


    Under genetic screening, it brought them extremely rich income.


    ¡­


    Golden and silvery golden mountains and silver seas, Ace, like a wide mountain range, piled countless gold and silver coins into a vast and boundless gold and silver mountain range.


    Between breathing, countless storms are formed.


    At a certain moment, his three-kilometer-long tail moved, instantly.


    The ground began to tremble, and countless gold and silver coins fell like waterfalls.


    Ace opened his eyes, a huge mountain-like dragon head rose from the sea of ??gold and silver, and large pieces of gold and silver coins slipped from his wide and boundless dragon head filled with countless black water chestnuts.


    Looking at the familiar scene around him, he, who had forgotten the time, opened his huge mouth, generating endless suction, and the mighty air was directly sucked in by him.


    The powerful giant dragon like a mountain took a sharp breath, swallowing the endless air around it in diameter, forming a vacuum zone for a short time.


    Afterwards, Ace vomited violently, vomiting out the air he had swallowed.


    A huge storm with a height of several kilometers was generated instantly, and endless gold and silver coins were blown into the sky, turning into raindrops all over the sky.


    Ding ding ding ding, Ace yawned after he woke up.


    Shaking his mountain-like faucet head, and wiping his face with dragon claws, Ace said comfortably: "Finally, I fell asleep in the experience without the little light of faith."


    "I''ve been training Little Light Point 007 plus 1000 plus 10,000 and going through various stories every year. I almost forgot what normal sleep is like?"


    "This time of sleep, I finally feel that I can still rest."


    Ace''s comfortably curled body lay on the ground, and a pair of dragon wings spread out to directly cover a wide area no smaller than a large city.


    The shadow formed by ??, mortals standing in it, can''t see the end at all.


    He casually clicked on his 2,000-meter-high giant screen, and tapped and slid on it with mental power.


    After a while, Eliza''s big dragon face appeared in front of him, and Eliza looked at him with long eyes, and shouted excitedly: "Ace, Ace, your second What are the conditions for starting a war?"


    "Say it, say it!"


    "A battleship that can travel 100,000 miles a day has been built, and it has exceeded your expectations, reaching 150,000 miles a day."


    Eliza jumped on the opposite side of the screen, and the entire floating island began to experience a magnitude 12 earthquake.


    The earth trembled, the mountains collapsed, the rivers rolled back, and the whole world was under doom.


    It seems that Eliza still thinks that she is a cute little dragon baby, and she thinks it''s okay to jump up and down.


    Completely forgot that he was a six thousand meter long mountain dragon.


    Lying on the ground, a mountain can be formed.


    Eliza was extremely excited at this time.


    Since Ace put forward the conditions, all the god-level existences in the entire ontology world have been busy.


    And the smarter dependents in the Dragon Alliance are in extreme misery.


    Like those priests, scholars, great scholars, legendary saints, semi-holy ones.


    When you are awake, you are working hard, at least zero and seven plus one hundred.


    Once they fall asleep, their consciousness will be pulled into a vast classroom, countless gods, saints, both appear on the stage, and a time acceleration will come directly.


    One hour outside, they have been here for ten years.


    Give them extra tuition.


    Even in order to solve the problem of insufficient manpower, the gods shook hands with the ancient evil gods to make peace. The gods said that there are many, many rules in the current ontology world, which can completely allow you to have one **** and one god.


    We don''t have to argue.


    For our bright future, join in the great cause of education.


    Educate those **** well and let the war break out quickly.


    If we fight for one more year, our income can be increased several times.


    In the face of doubling the income, we must unite and work hard. In the face of 10,000 times the income, the hatred and resentment in the past are nothing at all.


    It was our fault to kill your relatives before, so we will resurrect them for you, and we will pay for it.


    Under the scope of friendship, the gods directly resurrected more than 100,000 ancient evil gods in history.


    Even the number of gods was not enough, they directly pulled millions of coolies from the world that had taken refuge in the ontology world.


    Even this was not enough for them, and they found hundreds of thousands of gods to join in among the countless gods around them who were still persevering in wanting to share a share of the benefits.


    Collected two million gods.


    Facing the huge interests of the ontology world, as well as the more than 3,000 gods in the sky, and the equipment of local tyrants all over the body.


    The ancient evil gods, the weak gods who took refuge in the body world, and a large number of foreign gods, their eyes are red.


    said, my divine eyes have been blinded, how can you be so rich? I''m desperate to join in.


    So under the stimulation of ten thousand times income, all the gods were full of passion and tried every means to educate those guys and make them become talents.


    Two million gods, together with the saints of the body world, even the world will of the body world and all the countless worlds around her have joined in. When they work together, the power they bring is incomparably huge .


    In less than 30 years, it has been done, and it has far exceeded the original 100,000 miles a day, reaching 150,000 miles a day.


    This is totally overkill.


    Hearing that the warship that travels 100,000 miles a day has been completed, and accidentally got a battleship that travels 150,000 miles a day, Ace is completely stunned with a dragon face.


    After reacting, he hurriedly said: "The kind that is going to be mass-produced, don''t make a mistake, Eliza."


    He absolutely didn''t trust the other party. He turned the battleship into a super battleship capable of traveling 150,000 miles a day without even using it for 30 years.


    It can still be mass-produced on a large scale.


    On the magic screen opposite, Eliza nodded and said arrogantly: "It must be mass-produced, and now every continent has issued a total of 30 giant docks, 300 medium-sized docks, and 3,000 small docks. Dock."


    "The warships that these docks can manufacture are all capable of traveling 150,000 miles a day."


    "And, large-scale production has already begun."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself."


    Seeing that Eliza was so sure, he turned on another magic screen and looked at the situation on each continent.


    It turned out that the large dock is very conspicuous on the mainland.


    Thirty large shipyards can manufacture large-scale floating warships that can carry a full 100 million soldiers. As long as the materials are supplied, one can be produced in a month under large-scale production.


    Thirty large docks can manufacture more than 300 ships a year, and more than 3,000 ships in ten years.


    Three hundred medium-sized docks can manufacture medium-sized floating warships, which can carry tens of millions of people. With sufficient materials, they can go to the sky in a month.


    The small floating warships that can be manufactured by 3,000 small docks can only carry about a million people, but his manufacturing speed is very fast, one ship in ten days, which is properly high-yield.


    The floating battleships that these three types of docks can produce are all high-level floating battleships that can travel 150,000 miles a day.


    He was completely dumbfounded.


    It¡¯s less than thirty years, how can you work so hard?


    Not to mention anything else, he has more than 3,000 continents, and each continent has 9,000 docks. The materials consumed by the dock itself are already countless.


    After all, this is to manufacture high-level floating battleships that can easily carry millions of people, tens of millions, or even 100 million soldiers.


    All of them are ridiculously big. That large battleship is even bigger than his 7,000-meter-long dragon, and its light length is 10,000 meters.


    The warships are so big, how can the dock be so small?


    The materials consumed can really be done in less than 30 years?


    Your cheating is too obvious.


    Looking at the happy Eliza on the other side of the magic screen, he was shocked, and the dragon''s tail trembled a little.


    Because of the entire Noumenon World and the guys who have interests involved with the Noumenon World, in the face of tens of thousands of times the interests, all of them are shameless.


    He is a shameless black dragon, what will he do in the future?


    Do you want to be in the same boat, or stand up and despise them.


    In the end, he chose Congxin.


    Although I don¡¯t despise you on the surface, I despise you in my heart.


    He put forward the second condition.


    "The second condition is that all the guys who are above ten million commanders must break through to demigods, and those who have gained military merits above thousand commanders must also break through to legend."


    "Digesting the results of the previous war is one of the necessary conditions for the outbreak of the next war."


    Ace said to Elisa word by word.


    The condition he mentioned is very reasonable. He has occupied a lot of territory. It is best to fully digest the occupied territory and improve his strength before going out.


    It is not feasible to declare war regardless of the situation in the country.


    So his opinion is quite reasonable.


    Facing the magic screen, Eliza thought about the conditions Ace proposed and found them quite reasonable.


    Do you want to fight a war? After digesting the results of the last war and transforming them into your own strength, you can continue to fight.


    This is indeed a very reasonable piece of advice.


    So she nodded and said: "The conditions are very reasonable, I will pass your conditions to the gods."


    Eliza turned off her magic screen.


    With a big wave of his hand, he spread the news.


    After hearing the news, all the vested interests in the Ontology world felt that this was not too much.


    Sure enough, Ace, the last dragon, was reasonable and didn''t put forward any excessive conditions.


    The conditions put forward are all preparations for the next war.


    In the past, they blamed each other wrongly, but Ace, the last dragon, really thought of them. It was they who lost their nature in the face of huge interests, and only thought about doubling and doubling, regardless of the consequences.


    But we can''t blame them too much.


    Since Ace stepped onto the stage of history, their cognition has been trampled to pieces time and time again.


    In the first battle between the north and the south, Ace led all the tribes to defeat the people from the north and the south, scaring away the people from the middle. The genetic level of each tribe reached one out of ten in the war.


    In the second battle of the Western Territory, Ace led all the tribes under him to fight against the humans and ancient evil gods in the Western Territory. In the end, relying on the super-fast birth rate of the dark races and the absolute militaristic rules, the more The trait of being stronger and stronger overwhelmed the opponent, and the genetic level of each race skyrocketed again, reaching an astonishing one-in-one-hundredth choice.


    In the third stalemate, humans threw countless high-quality fighters into the battlefield, and fiercely fought with the dependents of the Dragon Alliance. The huge casualties caused their genetic level to deteriorate, which laid the foundation for the subsequent defeat. At the same time, the genetic level of each race has skyrocketed again, reaching an astonishing one-in-a-thousand choice.


    In the fourth battle of unification, the Dragon Alliance fought all over the world, overthrew the human race with an absolute advantage, and unified the original continent.


    After Ace unified the initial continent, the genetic level of each race has reached one in 10,000, which brings about the fact that the genetic level of each race is too strong, even if high-quality true spirits are not used, medium-quality true spirits at a lower level It can still achieve the income of high-quality true spirits.


    And the population of the initial continent has also skyrocketed from the maximum population of 20 billion before Ace appeared to more than 600 billion.


    The population alone has almost skyrocketed by thirty times.


    The medium-quality true spirit brought by the genetic level can also achieve the benefits brought by the high-quality true spirit, and the high-quality true spirit can produce more powerful benefits. The sum of the two is at least a thousand times the income.


    One thousand times thirty, that is thirty thousand times the income.


    That is to say, after Ace unified the initial continent, the interests of the entire ontology world have skyrocketed by more than 30,000 times compared to before Ace appeared.


    In the counter-insurgency war, Ace asked his family members to cut down those traitors, and gained more than 3,000 continents of living space, a population of 6 trillion, and a genetic level from one in 10,000 to one in 400,000. The income is directly On the basis of Ace''s unification of the initial continent, it has once again skyrocketed by 50,000 times.


    30,000 times 50,000, that is 1.5 billion times the income.


    If the interest of the body world was one before Ace appeared, then the interest today is 1.5 billion.


    1.5 billion times the income, who the **** can bear it? Isn''t it a little crazy?


    I really can¡¯t blame them for losing their minds, it¡¯s because the stimulation Ace has given them for thousands of years is too great.


    Under the stimulus of 1.5 billion times multiplied by 50,000, they said that we can give everything.


    If you don¡¯t have to give everything, just put in a little bit of effort, they can show 100 million percent of their passion.


    1.5 billion times the income, this is also the basis for them to cooperate with so many god-level existences.


    In their view, just giving them one percent will be enough to feed them.


    Use one percent of your income in exchange for tens of thousands of times your future income.


    What is there to be reluctant about?


    Most of the world is not as important as multiplying its income by tens of thousands of times on the basis of 1.5 billion times.


    @: Please vote for monthly tickets and recommended tickets, thank you everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： crazy gods

    Chapter 432 Crazy Gods


    The continent ruled by cat people.


    The little cat stared at the huge panda-like eyes, looking at the giant floating warship that was 1,200 meters high and nearly 12,000 meters long.


    Really left a bitter tear.


    During the past thirty years, this legendary saint meow has spent the most tragic time in her life.


    When she is sober, she has to divide her body into tens of thousands, drink magic potions and spiritual potions as water, and work hard to teach her disciples.


    There are 4 million cat people, she needs to be able to handle it with one cat, and the success must be guaranteed, otherwise when she is resting, there will be a lot of god-level existences surrounding her.


    What can she do? I can only bite the bullet.


    Maintaining quality and quantity, she is in charge of forty students with one avatar, working hard.


    She is really envious of the legendary saint catman next door, because the other party only has 3 million students, a full 1 million less than her.


    She once protested to the gods that this was not fair.


    Then, the gods of his cat people clan said that it was indeed their mistake, so they backhandedly added two million students to the legendary saint of cat people she envied.


    Really made the cat saint she admired cry.


    From that day on, she never dared to complain again.


    Four million cat people, she already needs to vomit blood for education, another 2 million, she is really going to vomit blood and die.


    During this period of education, she fainted 451 times due to exhaustion, and fell asleep standing up more than 2,000 times.


    But no matter she is fainted or she is asleep, the group of smiling gods can release a lot of recovery magic with a wave of their hands.


    Restores physical strength, restores spirit, restores soul, strengthens physical strength, strengthens spirit, every time she rests for less than a second, she is full of energy again.


    She said, I can''t hold it anymore.


    However, since seeing a catman legendary saint who had been exhausted to death, and was resurrected by the kind gods, an additional two million students have been added.


    She didn''t dare to die even if she wanted to die.


    Those **** are simply insane. In the face of their madness, what else can she do other than give in?


    Suicide?


    That¡¯s useless. You committed suicide one second, and you were resurrected the next second. By the way, you were given a rational education by the gods. After the education was completed, millions of students were added backhandedly.


    If you want to be lazy, the cruel **** will say, which one do you want from 180 million tortures?


    Fortunately, she survived.


    And gained a lot of benefits in the process, half of one foot has stepped into the demigod.


    In short, although it is a little bit bitter, the harvest is also very big.


    Although the group of gods are torturing them so that they are no longer gods, as teachers, they are qualified.


    Every time they sleep, their cat-human gods and a large number of foreign gods, evil gods, and saints jointly teach them lessons.


    And the time scale is directly to one day than one thousand years.


    That is to say, if she sleeps for one day, a thousand years of studying have passed.


    She is suffering and happy.


    Of course, sometimes when I hear that ogre saints in a certain area spend more time sleeping than five hundred years a day.


    She subconsciously asked the cat-man''s **** again.


    Then, the next time she got to know that ogre sage, the other party slept for one day, which has turned into two thousand years of learning.


    She was embarrassed at the time because of the guy because of her words.


    It was too tiring.


    I will die from exhaustion every seven days.


    It can''t be her fault, she is asking about the gods of their cat people clan, what does it have to do with that ogre?


    After sighing, the little cat looked at the large dock that was entering into operation in front of him, cheered himself up, cast aside all the shadows of the past, and said proudly: "The painful days are over, little cat, A bright future awaits you."


    "You have to work hard, work hard and keep going!"


    "Work hard to build more large warships and do our part for the next war."


    "The king of the race is waiting for you. It is not too difficult for you to ignite the fire of the gods, cast the godhead, create the kingdom of God, raise the kingdom of God to the sky, and become an eternal and immortal existence."


    "A great future is waiting for you to get it, you must be steady."


    The little cat with panda eyes, after adjusting his mood, started busy work again.


    Manufacturing a large battleship is very difficult. Even if the gods have solved 99% of the problems, the remaining 1% is still not easy.


    The core part of the giant battle spirit floating engine of a large battleship requires a legendary saint to inscribe and cast runes in person.


    Manufacturing a large battleship in a month, a miraculous thing, is also based on the fact that a legendary saint like her is still working at 0.7 plus 100.


    Her hundred clones are still busy inside, and her main body can only rest for a short while.


    Immediately afterwards, she had to deal with the shortage of materials.


    The large battleship they are casting today is 10,000 meters long and 1,000 meters high.


    Looking from afar, it looks like a mountain range.


    The weight of ore required for this super-large-scale mountain battleship is not lower than that of a mountain range.


    Therefore, it is one thing for a large shipyard to produce a large warship a month, but it is another matter whether it can provide enough materials.


    Don''t look at Eliza''s promotion in front of Ace, saying that each continent can produce a large warship in a month.


    But in fact, due to the limitation of materials, the cycle of manufacturing large warships is basically no less than half a year.


    However, the situation is rapidly improving.


    They are short of materials, but the will of the world is standing behind them.


    The world is helping you out, can you still lose?


    The entire giant mountain range stretching tens of thousands of miles not far from the large shipyard she manages, and many branch mountain ranges near the big river have all turned into mineral mountain ranges.


    While all vested interests in the ontology world are shameless, the will of the world in the ontology world expresses that as long as there is a war, the income can be multiplied by ten thousand times. What is face?


    Can it be compared with 10,000 times the income?


    My IQ is normal.


    What are the difficulties? suggest.


    Lack of materials, I will give as much as the mine wants.


    Lack of knowledge, long history, let you travel, within a reasonable range, I will give you what you want.


    Lack of teachers, the gods can¡¯t be educated, it¡¯s okay, I immediately recruited a million younger brothers from the world, and called all the gods from their families to work as coolies, so that you can enjoy the fun of being surrounded by **** teachers.


    What else is missing? speak out.


    If the rules are not suitable, that¡¯s fine. Except for the most important pillar rules, as long as it is really helpful to the war, it is reasonable to change the corners and corners.


    Such a big backing is at the back.


    That is, refining metals and making alloys requires a large number of factories, and because of time, their number of factories is somewhat insufficient, otherwise the materials will likely be surplus.


    As for why the branch mountains near the big river should be turned into mineral mountains.


    This is for the convenience of transportation. There are big rivers, and ships can be used for large-scale transportation. The transportation speed of materials can be infinitely faster than that of land transportation.


    Time passes.


    The second condition of one of the three conditions of the last dragon Ace has been widely spread.


    The gods are facing to break through all the guys above the thousand commanders to legend, and the guys above the tens of thousands of commanders have to break through to demigods.


    They lamented that the manpower is not enough.


    The last counter-insurgency war, in order to ensure the genetic screening of absolute militarization rules.


    Legendary and above powerhouses can no longer go to the land to gain military merits, and the extraordinary legion can''t gather until the opponent has not condensed or the opponent''s resistance war has failed.


    Under various restrictions.


    After the war, the number of military merit recipients exceeded five trillion.


    That is to say, in today''s Giant Dragon Alliance, officers above the commander-in-chief cost more than 500 billion at least.


    More than 500 billion students against 2 million spiritual teachers.


    On average, each spiritual teacher has to teach at least more than 200,000 students.


    This is obviously a bit of a pit.


    Ordinary education, they can handle it, just use some magic screens and make teaching videos.


    However, to make all their teaching talents become talents, this is simply a sinkhole.


    It is necessary for a teacher to teach more than 200,000 students to all become talents. Just looking at the difficulty can make people''s blood pressure rise and pass out.


    But fortunately, there are always more ways than difficulties.


    Education is difficult, how can it be difficult to get them?


    They are two million gods, but they have the support of millions of worlds behind them.


    The resources are also close to unlimited, and there are a lot of saints who are making suggestions for them.


    So.


    The gods directly asked the noumenal world for a time acceleration space, the kind driven by a large number of world origins.


    One day outside is equal to 100,000 years inside.


    This is enough, just educate them in batches.


    They are commanders after all, with high genetic quality and good learning ability.


    They, the gods and gods, went to battle in person and broke through to legend with sufficient resources. It was like pinching a stone with three fingers, and it was stable.


    When I really met some idiots, I directly found a world where the time flow was faster and had already taken refuge in the ontology world, threw his soul into it, and arranged various ordeals for the other party that could educate him.


    Then go into battle in person and educate the other party at critical moments.


    is a pig, and these gods can educate them to become legendary pigs.


    Once again, the great cause of education has started.


    After falling asleep, the members of the Dragon Alliance with more than a few thousand captains came directly to the endless classroom.


    In order to hurry, but also to ensure efficiency.


    The gods called their heroic spirits over and asked them to stand behind the students with knives.


    Opened the most successful education method in the ontology world, the knife education method.


    Under the benevolent eyes of the gods, all the officers above the commander of the dragon alliance all shed tears of happiness.


    Dedicated to the great cause of learning.


    Don¡¯t dare to steal even if you¡¯re lazy, and don¡¯t dare to be distracted.


    Because as long as they are distracted, the knife will come.


    The feeling of being stabbed in the soul is a hundred times more painful than the feeling of being stabbed in the body.


    Under the threat of a knife, each of them has become a good student, working hard for their future.


    Almost cried bitterly, hugging the god''s thigh and begging for mercy.


    Actually, some commanders, and thousands of commanders hugged the thighs of the gods and begged for mercy.


    Because the study of 100,000 years is still the kind of study with a knife in the back, it''s really not something that intelligent life can bear.


    There are always some unsteady guys who want to leave this painful and tortured study.


    However, the benevolent gods can understand their pain very well, so they directly throw these guys who want to be lazy into a world where the time flow is quite fast and there is no supernatural but slavery recovered by the body world.


    Let them reincarnate directly as slaves.


    After a hundred generations of slavery.


    The gods ask again, is learning painful? Do you love learning?


    This time, a large group of commanders who hugged their thighs and tens of thousands of commanders who couldn''t stand the pain of learning hugged the thighs of the gods again.


    Crying bitterly: They love learning very, very much, the kind that love to death.


    With role models, teaching will be smoother.


    In Garnier''s Great Castle, Garnier and his daughter, the little cat, are sitting on both sides, and the faces of the two cats are miserable.


    The little cat''s face was full of fear, and it said with a trill that cats are afraid of: "Father, those guys are all crazy."


    "They frantically pressed their knives against my back. When I was distracted for a moment, the knives came over me."


    ¡°I was hacked more than 30,000 knives, and each knife was cut on my soul. Thousands of cuts are not so painful.¡±


    "I have lived through this kind of bitter life for a thousand years."


    "Tonight, those guys will definitely force me to sleep and let me study. If this continues, I really can''t hold it anymore."


    As he spoke, the little cat burst into tears.


    The legendary saint with a will as hard as a diamond was directly collapsed. It can be seen that as long as the war breaks out, the group of gods will be able to multiply their income ten thousand times.


    It''s really not that Little Cat''s willpower is too weak, but that she is facing a group of gods who are already in a half-mad state.


    Especially among the gods who educated them, there are ancient evil gods who are already half crazy.


    In order to achieve the goal, all means have been used.


    And from their point of view, I educate you for your own good. I let you break through to demigod quickly and gain eternal life. Could this be harming you?


    Certainly not.


    Moreover, they also provide various resources to improve the soul, and there is absolutely no risk of sudden death.


    Really died suddenly, they can also be resurrected if they say hello to the will of the world.


    In their words, when I wanted to climb to the top of the gods, I didn''t have such good conditions.


    Through all kinds of tempering, it is possible to lift up the kingdom of God, ascend to the sky, and become eternal immortality.


    You are fine, we will give you what you want, but you are not willing to study anymore.


    Is there such a reason? Certainly not.


    Garnier held the cat''s head of the little cat in his arms, let the other party cry, and tried his best to fulfill his responsibility as a father.


    He did not tell the little cat about his experience.


    Compared to the little cat, he is even worse.


    He is too emotional, because facing the death of his relatives time and time again, his will, which is as hard as a diamond, has already had problems.


    And as a leader of tens of millions, he has an evil **** in the ontology world who pays close attention to him.


    Evil God is a bit crazy, but as an existence that exalts the kingdom of God and rises to the top of the sky, in terms of cultivation, compared with mortals like them, it is definitely the most top existence.


    The evil **** saw his problem at a glance.


    There is a problem with the will, which is a big problem.


    There is a problem with your body. For the gods, your physical problem can be solved with a wave of your hand.


    There is a problem with the soul, and the divine fire is sintered. While solving your soul problem, it can also purify your soul.


    But there is a problem with the will, which is a bit troublesome.


    Will is the most important existence of intelligent life.


    Philosophy of life, who am I? What am I going to do? Where am I going?


    are all controlled by the will.


    If you want to break through the demigod, you have to use your own will to rub your beliefs, use your beliefs to turn the impossible into possible features, ignite your soul into a divine fire, and gain eternal life.


    Will is the most critical existence to break through the demigod.


    Friction with belief, integration with divine fire in divine fire, plus the need for will to integrate the rules of faith into one''s own divine fire.


    Facing him with a problem with his will.


    After asking some questions, the evil **** of the main body world said that as a veteran dragon alliance military merit winner, he had already qualified for reaching the top of the demigod.


    After all, everything he owns now is cut out by himself with a knife, and the battlefield has been the place that can hone intelligent life since ancient times.


    Family, friendship, love, racial affection, everything in the world, he has experienced countless.


    He was able to stand out from countless members of the Dragon Alliance, and he has become a leader of tens of millions, which has actually proved that he has the appearance of a demigod.


    It is impossible for those who do not have the appearance of a demigod to become the commander of thousands.


    Those who are not strong-willed and whose genetic level is not good enough.


    It is simply impossible to live to this day.


    Not to mention anything else, a guy with an unstable will has already died in the process of breaking through the legend. Even if he is lucky enough to survive and not solve his will problem, he will die of old age.


    Not to mention those whose genetic level is not good, after coming to the battlefield, they face repeated screenings. Unless they don¡¯t go to the battlefield and die of old age, they are dead.


    Garnier can become a multi-millionaire, not to mention anything else, the genetic level is definitely very good.


    Unfortunately, something went wrong with his will.


    The evil **** has rich experience in facing all this.


    The most important thing is that there are quite a lot of supporters behind him, and they are also quite powerful.


    He threw him into a modern technological city, reincarnated him into a happy family, and let him re-experience what parental love is.


    Of course, if it was just because of this, Garnier would not feel pain, and would even thank that evil god.


    Because it was him who made him experience his parents'' love for him again.


    However, evil gods are evil gods.


    The speed of using parental love to heal his will is really too slow, and if it is used too much, the effect will decrease to the limit.


    The success rate is less than 10%.


    In order for his will problem to be repaired, the evil **** conspired with the world will of that world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： Of course, what is there to take for granted?

    Chapter 433 Take it for granted, how can there be anything for granted?


    First of all, the other party designed an almost perfect female cat person, completely designed according to the weakest point in his heart.


    Among the love between his parents, he has reaped the most perfect love.


    Finally, the cute baby was born. At that moment, he felt that he owned the whole world.


    The most critical point is here.


    The evil **** bared his cruelest fangs, and the will of the world, facing the temptation of his own income, multiplied ten thousand times, and cooperated with the other party without hesitation.


    His parents died successively in a deliberate car accident.


    He is crazy. As an orthodox member of the Dragon Alliance, how can he bear the existence of killing his own relatives? He recklessly killed all mortals involved in the car accident.


    Using his own strength and full combat experience, he fought against the army with a mortal body, and even found out that it was the ruler of the cat-man country in this world who did it.


    After ten years of fighting to hide from XZ, he finally killed the last mastermind at the right time.


    However, when he came home.


    Facing five tombstones.


    Father, mother, wife, son, daughter.


    At that moment, in this world he was attached to, he had nothing left.


    Volcanic anger was eroding his heart, and the boiling killing intent kept cutting his heart.


    He was crazy, and he cursed the evil **** desperately.


    He scolded the world desperately.


    He hit the ground with his head desperately and frantically, killing himself alive.


    He came back, and the moment he woke up, he could hear the evil **** mocking him.


    If the one standing in front of him is not his daughter, Xiaohuamao.


    At this moment, he already wanted to go to the sky recklessly, to bite that evil **** to death.


    I really wish I could eat the other person''s heart and drink the other person''s blood.


    Compared with what happened to Xiaohuamao, he has stepped into hell, or he has stepped into a **** that looks so beautiful.


    It made him feel so painful that his teeth were bitten off alive, and at the same time, it was not that painful to dig out his heart.


    At this time, his heart is a sun that is about to burst.


    Hate turned into a viper and licked his heart.


    He must find that evil **** and fight with him.


    Comfort the little cat well, let him go to sleep, work hard to learn from the gods and teachers, and obtain the eternal demigod.


    As a father, he is grateful to the gods who have educated his children well, so that his children have a better future.


    Countless teachers at the level of gods, this treatment is something they couldn''t even imagine before.


    His daughter must seize this opportunity.


    As for him, he wanted to fight that evil **** with a knife.


    The sun slowly set from the horizon, leaving only the red fire cloud.


    Opposite the sun, a silver moon rises slowly from the end of the earth.


    Stars emerge from the sky, which is the kingdom of the gods. They bring the light of stars to the earth and respond to the expectations of their believers.


    On the lord''s throne, Garnier slowly closed his eyes and fell into the deepest sleep.


    Darkness enveloped his consciousness, and he slowly sank into the deep sea, accompanied by beeps that went straight into the soul.


    On the empty land, Garnier opened his eyes full of murderous intent!


    Looking at the familiar surroundings, he cursed frantically, "You bastard, shit, come out to me."


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to tear you into pieces, I''m going to kill you regardless."


    "Come out for me."


    Garnier condensed his soul long knife, desperately cursing and destroying this piece of nothingness.


    After a while, a nobleman in a gentleman''s uniform with a pipe dangling from his mouth, with a hint of madness in his eyes, walked over gracefully from a distance.


    Looking at Garnier who had gone mad over there, he smiled indifferently.


    Excitedly said: "It''s good to be crazy, it''s good to be crazy, it''s good to hate me, if there is no hatred, where does the motivation come from?"


    "Hi, Garnier Jr."


    "Didn''t you call me? I''m here."


    The Gentleman Cthulhu spoke extremely unflattering words, and kept pulling hatred, as if he was a little disgusted with Garnier and not angry enough.


    Garnier sees the enemy coming, so what''s the meaning of nonsense?


    Picked up his long knife and killed it desperately.


    In less than a second, Garnier crossed the space of tens of miles, plowing the earth into a wide and long ditch that is tens of miles long.


    During the storm, Garnier slashed down with all his might.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunderous rumble.


    The huge destructive force erupted from the center in an instant, turning into a vast shock wave, which continued to expand crazily.


    With a radius of 10,000 meters, it was vaporized by the destructive shock wave in the blink of an eye.


    A huge bowl was formed on the earth.


    Garnier kept slashing forward desperately, while the evil gentleman propped up a thin protective cover, allowing the opponent to keep waving the soul knife in front of him, attacking him.


    Seeing is almost enough.


    The evil gentleman clenched his hands into fists and gently covered his mouth.


    "Ahem!"


    coughed twice.


    Waving his hands, five figures were released from his life space.


    Three big and two small, five cats, opened their eyes ignorantly.


    Said with a playful tone: "Look at what these five cats look like."


    "Just kidding, why are you angry?"


    "I just knocked them unconscious and dropped five bodies that looked exactly like them."


    "Why are you angry? Sit up and have a good talk, and it''s not good to solve your problems now."


    The Gentleman Cthulhu laughed extraordinarily happily, although he was a little crazy.


    But under the temptation to multiply his income ten thousand times, reason definitely prevails.


    And after his resurrection, he stole hundreds of thousands of cat people who sailed to sea, let the other party become his believers, and multiplied to tens of millions.


    Under the supply of endless power of faith, his sanity is recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    So, this time it was all a joke.


    Everything Garnier experienced is true, but it is false that all the family members died.


    Back in the world, he first knocked his parents unconscious with a hammer, and then sealed them up.


    Wait until the opponent goes crazy, fight wits and courage with a country with a mortal body, and after frantically training yourself.


    He got interested and used another three hammers, which knocked out his wife, son and daughter, and sealed them away again.


    During this process, all the corpses Garnier saw were fake, and they were all the corpses of Garnier''s relatives that he directly copied.


    Although things are a bit unreasonable, the effect is quite good.


    Not to mention anything else, with a mortal body, resisted the overall power of a mortal country, and survived.


    The tribulations, the experience, the wisdom required, and the hardness of consciousness required, which one cannot temper a cat?


    Garnier persevered and accomplished the impossible.


    A mere small flaw in the will, facing the current Garnier, has long been restored to a complete state.


    His task has been settled, Garnier''s will problem has been solved, and his extraordinary resources are sufficient.


    In this way, if this cannot break through the demigod, then there are not many people in the world who can break through the demigod.


    He was not so miserable back then, he could become a god.


    It doesn''t make sense, the other party has more experience than him, and the resources are much richer than him, but he can''t become a demigod.


    It really doesn''t work, seal up the other party''s memory, and experience a few more worlds.


    Of course, it is not used now.


    Looking at the five cats in front of him who looked at him suspiciously, Garnier knelt down without hesitation.


    He burst into tears and scolded the evil **** eight million times in his heart.


    Is there anyone who tortures cats like this?


    do you know? I was in so much pain that I wanted to commit suicide.


    In the end, it was just a joke.


    Garnier almost collapsed, if it wasn''t his own cub, it was right in front of him, he really wanted to kill the evil **** in front of him right now.


    After the peace, the evil **** of gentlemen manifested a splendid castle and invited Garnier and his family to have a dinner.


    On the table.


    Garnier still gritted his teeth a bit, but facing the two kittens holding his arms on the left and the right, and the beautiful white kitten beside him, looking at him with happy eyes, even if he was very angry, he had to put His own smile was revealed.


    After calm down.


    He looked at the gentleman evil **** who was eating steak.


    There was a slight resentment in his tone: "Does it take such a big effort to just let me break through to a demigod?"


    "I''m just a little dog, nothing special."


    "It''s really not possible, wouldn''t it be easier to kill me?"


    As an ordinary ten million cat, although Garnier has very powerful power.


    But he doesn''t know much about the topmost things.


    The most important thing is that he takes everything he has gained today for granted.


    He was loyal to His Majesty and fought for His Majesty the Emperor, and His Majesty gave him the reward he deserved.


    Growing up in the Dragon Alliance, he always believed that the world should be like this.


    After all, the guys around him are all like that, hacking people gets military merit, and military merit brings rewards.


    His father is like this, his mother is like this, his father-in-law is like this, and his children and grandchildren are still like this.


    Anyone who lives in this environment will feel that everything that happens to him is taken for granted.


    Looking at Garnier with a puzzled face.


    The evil gentleman said enviously: "If you want to blame, it''s because you found a good boss for yourself."


    "What I have paid for you now will bring me thousands of times more benefits than what I have paid."


    "You don''t need to thank me for this, what I have done for you now is what I should do for you."


    Looking at Garnier who still looked puzzled.


    The gentleman evil **** is very envious of the other party, don''t look at how he can arrange the other party at will now.


    But on the frontal battlefield, he may not be able to do this guy whose life span is not even a fraction of his.


    Garnier is the captain of thousands.


    His subordinates have ten million commanders, a hundred hundred thousand commanders, a thousand ten thousand commanders, and ten thousand thousand commanders.


    He alone, now that countless commanders have broken through to legend, can form a fourth-order extraordinary army.


    Get the full version of the god-level combat power.


    He hasn''t fully recovered yet, and when the two sides fought their lives on the frontal battlefield, he was definitely the one who was hanged and beaten.


    That¡¯s all, without counting his daughter, Xiaohuamao, and countless elders, elders, elders, and elders of one billion, etc., and old mothers-in-law?


    Look at the other party''s network, and form a middle-level divine power that is the same as playing.


    This makes him not envious.


    That''s it, in fact, it''s just one aspect. Ace, who pays attention to feelings, is very defensive.


    The race kings of the major races also protect their weaknesses.


    In the Dragon Alliance, when facing your relatives and fellow clansmen, the relatives are of course your own. If conflicts arise between the two parties, you have to take care of your relatives.


    When facing one¡¯s own tribe and other tribes who are also members of the Dragon Alliance, one¡¯s own tribe is of course one¡¯s own. When there is a conflict between the two sides, one must take care of one¡¯s own tribe.


    When facing the dependents of the Dragon Alliance and the intelligent life of non-Dragon Alliance, the dependents of the Dragon Alliance are their own people. When conflicts arise between the two sides, the dependents of the Dragon Alliance must be taken care of.


    Similarly, when confronted with all intelligent life in the ontology world and intelligent life in other worlds, both sides have conflicts, of course we must help all intelligent life in the ontology world.


    Under the invisible influence of Ace, circle after circle, the entire dragon alliance is unprecedentedly united.


    And obviously, Garnier is now in this system.


    Beneath the big tree to enjoy the shade, if there is a promotion system that is very easy to promote under the big tree, and it is also very protective of weaknesses, how can the existence in the middle make others not envious?


    Now, he is a god, and in order to help this guy to become a demigod, he has worked so hard that he doesn''t even want to face.


    Even with the help of helping him to become a demigod, he can mobilize a large circle of world around him.


    The point is, it''s not because of his face that those worlds listen to his mobilization.


    It was because he wanted to help Garnier become a demigod, so a large circle of the world listened to him.


    Is there still a king''s law? Is there still a law here?


    Garnier is just a legend, he is a legendary god.


    Shouldn''t the other party kneel down in fear, give everything, and beg him to help increase his success rate of being promoted to a demigod?


    The result is beyond words.


    directly reversed.


    Everything he faces now, and everything Garnier has obtained now, has been obtained by Garnier as it should be.


    What a big joke.


    Where are there so many things that should be taken for granted in this world? When he went through untold hardships to become a demigod, if he had received one-thousandth of the treatment from the other party, it would not have been so difficult.


    This day''s big joke is actually a real reality.


    And it was he who licked his face and joined in.


    No way, the Dragon Alliance has given too much.


    It can make him rich overnight, from a poor evil **** to a local tyrant and a living god.


    And on a one-time basis, his income can be multiplied thousands of times at every turn.


    Faced with thousands of times and tens of thousands of times of income, he can only go up, after all, he can''t go against his own thousands of times and tens of thousands of times of income.


    Everything comes from the last dragon Ace.


    Garnier fell asleep for less than ten minutes, and returned to the bedroom with his wife and son.


    Check out these five cats that look weird everywhere.


    Garnier seemed to understand a little bit, but he didn''t seem to understand. He asked with some doubts: "Shouldn''t the world be like this?"


    "Why do gods envy me?"


    "I''m just a little legend, forget it, don''t think about it, just follow in the footsteps of His Majesty the Emperor."


    "I am a stupid cat, why do I think too much?"


    "The matter of wisdom is in the hands of those semi-sacred ones. I just need to listen to His Majesty''s orders, keep my knife sharp and cut military merits."


    Put aside the doubts in your mind.


    Garnier arranged the whereabouts of his parents respectfully, and then sent the two obsessive little milk cats to the grove where there are kittens everywhere, letting each other play with countless little milk cats.


    He gently held the hand of his wife, the little white cat.


    The little white cat lowered its face shyly.


    The bedroom door slowly closed.


    The more than a hundred Garnier''s wives in a large circle around him breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the familiar voice coming from the room.


    Seeing that the other party is in the mood to do this, the matter should be over.


    Early the next morning.


    Garnier walked out of his room refreshed, pulled the little white cat out, and introduced it to the little cat who had been forced to study for a long time by being cut with a knife, and was extremely bitter and vengeful.


    And Xiaohua Mao looked at the little white cat standing in front of him with the pinnacle of cat person appearance, his eyes were dumbfounded.


    Among the relatives around my house, there are still such white cats that match the appearance of cat people. How is this possible?


    Others don¡¯t know her relatives, but doesn¡¯t she know them?


    Thighs are comparable to buckets, even an ordinary female cat can stun a tiger with a single slap, and a big crocodile can be picked up by a rush into the crocodile group, which is so fierce.


    Killing people, they are professionals.


    If one can''t hit ten, I''m ashamed to go out to meet people.


    And this little white cat can?


    Not strong at all, no muscles can be seen all over the body, and the cheeks are extraordinarily soft, a comfortable and loving mother''s radiance envelopes the other party, and people can''t help but feel good about him.


    She said that her new stepmother went to the battlefield and faced the enemy head-on. Without help from others, she would definitely not survive for three seconds.


    This is really the kind of their dragon alliance cat people.


    Garnier, don''t fool me.


    After the two parties got to know each other for a while, Xiaohuamao quickly became friends with her stepmother.


    There is no other reason, the other party completely fits her fantasy of her mother.


    Beautiful, generous, and kind, the little stars in her eyes can''t stop spinning.


    So beautiful.


    Arched his little head, feeling extremely comfortable.


    Looking at his daughter and wife who are getting along well together, Garnier''s heart is full of happiness.


    Afterwards, he began to prepare for breaking through the demigod.


    There is no shortage of resources, the genetic level of the body is not bad, the will has been fully recovered and has been strengthened a lot, breaking through the demigod is almost guaranteed.


    Give him ten years, and he will definitely succeed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Unite as one, think rationally

    Chapter 434 Unite as one, rational thinking


    After spending a month with his family, Garnier went to the giant Great Wall Castle where the king of the cat-man race was located, and was about to break through to become a demigod under the care of the king of the race.


    Eleven years later.


    In the giant Great Wall castle, accompanied by a wave of vast energy fluctuations that stirred up thousands of miles, transmitted from the giant castle.


    Having broken through the demigod Garnier, he strode out of the retreat room.


    The king of the cat people looked at Garnier, who was full of spirit and full of demigod aura.


    A cat face is very satisfying, this is simply the perfect son-in-law candidate.


    Just right, he has given birth to thousands of daughters over the years, and he is worried that there is no cat to choose.


    Isn¡¯t this cat coming soon?


    Anyway, he has married more than a dozen daughters before, like that little tabby cat who is about to be promoted to a semi-holy one, which is his granddaughter, adding twenty now is more kisses.


    Let these twenty daughters deepen and deepen their relationship with Garnier, and gradually deepen their relationship with Xiaohuamao.


    Serves multiple purposes.


    "How is it, Garnier? Do you feel good after breaking through the demigod?"


    The king of the cat people, who was nearly two meters tall, patted Garnier''s shoulder with his cat''s paw, and his tone was full of intimacy.


    Karnier pushed the Catman King''s hand away casually, and he hugged the Catman King''s shoulder like a brother who knew the way well, and said happily: "Father-in-law, this is of course very good."


    "I feel that I am stronger than ever before, one can beat a hundred of me before."


    Chatted and chatted, the two sides bragged for a while.


    Laughed at each other.


    Looking at Garnier, who kept smiling, the Catman King continued: "The two of us should kiss each other more closely. It just so happens that I have twenty exceptionally strong daughters."


    "I heard that more than 30 of your one hundred wives have died of old age in these years."


    "As a powerful male catman, how can the number of wives be less than one hundred?"


    "I''ll just marry them to you."


    "Don''t worry, your father-in-law and my daughter are very good. Each of them can fight three tigers and two bears."


    "You are taller than you, just wait for your blessing."


    The king of the cat people race desperately advertises how strong his daughter is and how capable she is in fighting.


    However, the king of the cat-human race is actually modest. As the species of the king of the cat-human race, how could his daughter only be able to fight three tigers and two bears.


    In fact, they can fight five tigers and three bears.


    It''s just that they are more modest and think that they are not fighting Tiger King, so they need to cut it a little.


    Garnier wiped the sweat from his face in his heart, did he make a mistake? Without extraordinary power, he can fight three tigers and two bears.


    Still taller than him, why is this old man''s daughter getting better and better?


    He couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Garnier smiled awkwardly, and returned home helplessly with more than twenty wives.


    In his aesthetic view, part of it follows His Majesty the Emperor, and the other part follows the simpler aesthetic view of the Dragon Alliance today.


    Although they are taller than me, I feel that I have damaged my dignity as a male cat person.


    But he thinks the other party is still pretty, but it''s a little awkward when they have sex.


    As for the relatively simple aesthetics of Dragon League today? Of course big is good, and strong is beautiful.


    No way, the Dragon Alliance makes a living by cutting people, so force is very important.


    The aesthetics are naturally inclined to this side.


    If it weren''t for Ace''s aesthetics, which conflicts with the simple values ??of the Dragon Alliance, the idea that thin is ugly might have been popularized long ago.


    However, as soon as I got home.


    Looking at the little white cat in the room, sewing clothes for himself, sewing three closets full, but already full of old ladies.


    Garnier opened his mouth, and tears flowed down, even though he had reached the top of the demigod.


    And the little white cat heard the familiar footsteps behind him, and turned his head with a cold.


    Looking at the door, there is no change in the slightest, Garnier is still so strong, so handsome, without any signs of aging.


    The little white cat was extremely happy.


    Then, she seemed to think of something, and turned her head away in a hurry.


    She didn''t want Garnier to see his ugly face, she wanted to keep her best side in Garnier''s heart.


    While weeping, the little white cat stood up tremblingly, turned its back to the gate, and moved back step by step.


    Want to close the door as quickly as possible.


    However, she is too old, at the age of twenty-six, she has reached the end of the life of a cat person.


    Her pace is so slow, tears are so disappointing, flowing down like a stream.


    The limit lifespan of ordinary cat people is thirty years old, and ordinary cat people rarely live to thirty years old. Twenty-seven and twenty-eight is almost the time when most ordinary cat people die.


    As for the little white cat, she is an ordinary cat who has not undergone genetic selection, and has a shorter lifespan.


    In fact, she should have died of old age as early as twenty-five years old.


    It''s just that she was thinking about Garnier and wanted to take one last look at him, so she held on.


    Every time her soul was about to leave her body, she tried her best not to leave her ugly and aging body.


    She begged the will of the world to give him a little more time, just one look, just one look.


    Now that she has fulfilled her wish, it is time to leave.


    Close the door and she can go.


    Garnier desperately hugged the little white cat whose hair was a little messy and tarnished.


    "Meow meow meow meow...!"


    Garnier cried in pain, and said desperately: "I have broken through to demigod, I have obtained eternal life, and I have obtained an endless future."


    "But why do you want to die?"


    "I haven''t seen this wonderful world with you yet, and I still have a lot to say to you."


    Garnier once again experienced what it means to be heartbroken.


    Ten years ago, he thought he had it all.


    Loves his wife, loves his children, and he has a great future ahead of him.


    And ten years later, the wife will leave, and the child will also leave soon.


    Everything so beautiful slipped away from his hands like grains of sand.


    He wanted to catch it, but he couldn''t.


    God treated him so favorably, allowing him to be born in the Dragon Alliance, making him a leader of thousands, and making him a demigod.


    So many children, so many wives, so many brothers, so many father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Having so much of him, why do you still want more?


    Is he too greedy?


    No, there are too many things in this world that make him feel sad, and he doesn''t want to lose them?


    He was greedy and didn''t want to lose even a little bit.


    In the end, the little white cat died, and she walked away happily in Garnier''s arms with a smile.


    Garnier cried for a month without stopping, and all the cat people in the entire Catman Continent could hear Garnier, a demigod, crying in extreme pain.


    His father-in-law, the king of six races, and dozens of military officers, father-in-law, mother-in-law, son-in-law, faced the extremely painful Garnier.


    Everyone wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say.


    I can only accompany Garnier, sit beside him, and comfort him quietly.


    How can everything go well in the world?


    Each of them has experienced what Garnier has experienced.


    Countless relatives died of old age, countless relatives died in battle, and countless relatives were driven out of their territory by them.


    Did they want that?


    Who the **** would want that?


    But the reality is so cruel, and the living space is tight, they have to make a choice and drive most of the offspring out.


    Intelligent life has a lifespan. Birth, old age, sickness and death are the rules of heaven and earth. They cannot make all their relatives obtain eternal life, they can only watch them grow old and die.


    The death of war is also unavoidable. Newly born children need living space, they also need sufficient resources to cultivate, and children also need to obtain what they want through war.


    Facing the reality, they can only keep moving forward.


    Because they had heard of another great sun, another source, of endless energy and matter, when the world in which they lived was reduced to nothingness.


    What they lost, what they lost, what they admired.


    will accompany the world into a multiverse world and return together.


    They were able to hold in their arms what they had lost.


    So they''re going to go, go and go.


    They firmly believe that as long as they follow His Majesty''s footsteps, what they lost from birth will eventually return to their hands.


    No one can stop them, if there is, then kill him.


    The Will of the World seems to have felt the sadness of the entire Catman Continent.


    They were not sad for the little white cat, the little white cat was just a fuse. In Garnier''s cries, all the military winners remembered what they had lost.


    It is now winter in the Catman Continent, and with the sadness spreading, heavy snow has fallen.


    The endless goose feather snow covers the sky and the earth, covering the sadness with snow white.


    ¡­


    In the vast and boundless sea of ??gold and silver.


    Ace looked at the crying Catman Continent, and he fell silent.


    There is something wrong with the power he forged.


    Before he appeared, when did dark creatures cry for the death of their loved ones?


    Didn¡¯t they all eat their relatives when they were extremely hungry?


    Why now, one is more emotional than the other, and it is still the kind of sensibility in which reason is greater than sensibility.


    They love their loved ones, but they have trade-offs, know right and wrong, and make the right decisions.


    This is a bit unbelievable.


    Facing all this, he is happy.


    Because this means that under the maintenance of feelings, the entire dragon alliance will become more and more united, and the inside is as hard as steel.


    No one can break them up.


    And the sensibility in reason can ensure that all races of the entire dragon alliance will steadily move forward and become stronger.


    Unite as one, choose rationally.


    Coupled with the wonderful external environment he has created today, this era is simply too good for them.


    In the magic screen, snowflakes are still falling.


    The entire land has turned into a vast expanse of whiteness, and the faint cry resounds across the entire continent.


    Snowflakes are not enough to cover their sorrow.


    Ace gently swipe the magic screen with mental power, and Garnier''s figure appears on the magic screen.


    I saw him kneeling on the Great Wall, and in front of him was a huge stone tablet that was about to be engraved with the faces of cat people.


    These are his lost relatives.


    There are his wife, his parents, his brothers, his parents'' brothers and sisters, his sons, granddaughters, and all relatives who have died.


    Now, the body of the little white cat has turned into dust on this stone wall, nourishing the entire earth.


    But her portrait was engraved on it forever.


    Garnier was still crying, his tears had condensed into ice, and he was completely covered by the goose feather snow.


    And around him are countless relatives who are related to him by blood.


    They stood quietly on the Great Wall, staring at Garnier without blinking.


    Wherever you can see, from time to time, you can see ordinary cat people standing fainted because of exhaustion.


    The king of the race and the officers who have broken through to the level of demigods continue to send those comatose ordinary cat people back to their rooms for recuperation.


    Can''t let them stand dead here.


    half year later.


    The heavy snow had long since disappeared, and Garnier finally stopped crying.


    He looked at the huge stone tablet in front of him, and said with all his strength in a trance, "Time is endless, and your death is just a relatively long sleep."


    "I will eventually follow in the footsteps of His Majesty the Emperor to the final destination."


    "And at that moment, we will be reunited after all."


    Garnier''s promise reverberated on the surrounding mountains and rivers, and also reverberated throughout the catman continent.


    He stood up, faced all the relatives around him, raised his right hand, and roared: "Are you willing to follow His Majesty''s rear, move forward eternally until the end, and bring back everything we have lost?"


    The Great Wall was silent, and all the cat people stared at Garnier with fiery eyes.


    A king of cat people stepped forward and said solemnly: "Of course!"


    His voice just fell.


    All the cat people spoke, and they roared wildly: "Of course we are willing."


    Centering on the stage of the Great Wall where Garnier was located, thunderous howls continuously spread to the entire catman continent in stages.


    Countless cat people are roaring crazily.


    Finally, the entire Cat People Continent with trillions of cat people uttered their roar together.


    Under the unity of will.


    At this moment, they have a common purpose, a common ideal.


    And their cries and roars have actually already affected all the races in the entire dragon alliance.


    While they were crying and roaring, all the dependents of the Dragon Alliance were also crying and roaring.


    At this moment, the berserk war machine of the Dragon Alliance was twisted into one strand.


    We''re going to move on, we''re going to go to the end, we''re going to get back what we lost.


    No one can stop us, if there is, then we will die endlessly, slaughter the opponent, and destroy the opponent''s clan.


    The war machine named Dragon Alliance roared into action again.


    However, Ace still stepped on the brake firmly.


    The rational dragon alliance war machine, this time, did not step on the gas pedal desperately to do the right thing with Ace.


    Unexpectedly, they began to cooperate one by one, making preparations before the war.


    The tens of thousands of elders who have not broken through to the demigod level no longer need the supervision of the gods. They work harder one by one, study hard, and practice hard, hoping to break through to the demigod as quickly as possible.


    There are no more than a few thousand officers, they are also busy, and they are extremely serious in class. While practicing desperately, they are constantly sharpening their will.


    Even those officers below the centurion no longer go to the theater, they start to become extremely studious, let the scholars who have time, the legendary saints, and the semi-sacred ones give them lessons.


    The entire dragon alliance, while maintaining stability, began to operate at an alarming speed.


    Every moment, the strength of the Dragon Alliance is skyrocketing at an alarming rate.


    Officers above tens of thousands of commanders keep breaking through to demigods, and officers above thousands of commanders keep breaking through to legends.


    The tens and centurions are also doing their best to cultivate.


    Even those slaves put on their armor and began to train their military skills crazily.


    The weapon manufacturing factory was started rumblingly, and densely packed armor, swords, spears, and bed crossbows were manufactured quickly.


    Countless large docks, medium docks, and small docks are operating at full capacity, densely packed large warships, medium warships, and small warships are being manufactured continuously.


    And Ace, he has not slept.


    He said that he loves his family members, so hard work, he, a beloved dragon, does not say to participate in it.


    At least you have to watch it.


    "A group of guys who can''t eat enough to eat, I think that after another 800 years of accumulation, a war will break out."


    "You guys are welcome, my three conditions, the first condition, will be settled by you in less than thirty years."


    "As for the second condition, if you work so hard, the time to complete it will definitely be much shorter than the first condition, at most twenty years."


    "And the third condition, when you keep releasing your cubs out of the sea, has been quickly implemented."


    "Looking at it this way, it is very likely that my three conditions will not last for a hundred years."


    While he was delighted in his heart, he was also extremely unbelievable.


    He completely underestimated how powerful it can be when all the vested interests in the ontology world unite to do the three things.


    Now he is relieved at the same time.


    Also a little scared.


    Because he is in his position and seeks his own government.


    Now the future of the Noumenon World is in his hands, and he is the helm of the Noumenon World.


    Every decision he makes determines the future of the ontology world.


    This huge pressure must be resisted by him alone.


    Some want to be lazy, he said that the pressure seems a bit high.


    That is, there are too many guys who fill in the gaps for him.


    While resisting foreign enemies, the gods have always guarded the world as a force of arms.


    Even if there were countless greedy eyes cast over, each of them dared to turn their eyes back.


    At the same time, they are also working hard to prevent the genetic level of each race from deteriorating.


    Needless to say, the saints, while trying to prevent the degradation of the genes of each race, they are also constantly creating rules to improve the genetic level of each race, and by the way, they are also responsible for intelligence, making the most rational choice for the general trend of the ontology world .


    @: I don¡¯t know why it was written like this, I just thought of a beginning, and then wrote it unconsciously.


    Welcome everyone to come to Qidian to read my book, and vote for more recommendation and monthly tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： If you want to wear its crown, you must bear its weight

    Chapter 435 If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight


    Eighteen years later.


    Eliza, who had grown to nearly 7,000 meters, came to Ace''s dragon''s lair with a confident face and a magic screen.


    Eighteen years, for a long-lived species like their giant dragon, is just the time to sleep.


    Even sleep is a short sleep, like normal sleep and long sleep, usually around a hundred or thousands of years.


    Eighteen years, just a short sleep.


    However, it was just a short nap for their giant dragons, but the entire dragon alliance completed the transformation that would have taken hundreds of years to complete.


    Hundreds of thousands of commanders have all ascended to the top of the demigods, and each race has formed its own demigod extraordinary legion, which has obtained the full version of the medium-divine combat power, and its strength has skyrocketed countless.


    And there are countless more officers above thousands of commanders than tens of thousands of commanders, and they have all broken through to legend.


    Suddenly, legends are like rain, and demigods are like clouds. As for those below the legend, they can also be a little soldier.


    The strength of the entire dragon alliance is unprecedentedly strong, and it has become the most powerful force since the birth of the ontology world.


    Wherever the eyes looked, everyone felt terrified.


    Eliza raised her dragon head slightly, looked at Ace who was sitting on the golden throne, and said proudly: "The second condition has been fully fulfilled. In the dragon alliance we rule now, the commander includes the commander. The officers above have all become legends, and the officers above tens of millions have all reached the top of demigods."


    "In addition to them, those ten and centurion commanders who have not yet died of old age have also raised their own strengths to the limit under the existing resources."


    "Tier 2 powerhouses, Tier 3 powerhouses, there are already too many to count."


    "Even those ordinary slaves have become the most elite soldiers after eighteen years of hard training."


    "Under the current conditions, all aspects of the entire dragon alliance that can improve combat effectiveness have been improved to the extreme."


    "The results of the last war have been digested by us and transformed into combat effectiveness."


    Eliza was making reports one after another, telling Ace how strong and how fast the current dragon alliance has grown after it has a goal.


    Miracle is what describes their dragon alliance.


    With all the vested interest classes in the ontology world united as one, nothing can stop them.


    If there is, push it flat.


    Ace looked at the high-spirited Eliza, and at the same time he was happy inside, and said the last third condition.


    "The third condition is that the enemies of our dragon alliance, below the demigod level, must have half the power of our dragon alliance."


    "The genetic screening of absolute militarization rules is the most important condition for starting the next war."


    "Until the conditions are met, maintaining the status quo is our best choice now."


    What kind of standard is there in what period? The original third condition has changed from being below a legend to being below a demigod.


    In fact, as a money-loving dragon, if there is a suitable enemy in front of him now, he will never hesitate for a second, and will launch the war as quickly as possible.


    During the war, increase your income hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of times.


    No one would dislike his excessive income, especially for him who likes wealth.


    But helplessly, today''s Noumenon World, the Outer Gods on more than 90,000 continents that originally looked extremely powerful, after comparing it with today''s Dragon Alliance.


    It''s really weak.


    He casually dispatched a few ordinary races under his command, and he could kill them all.


    Not enough to be the enemy of the Dragon Alliance today.


    Facing the reality, even if he really, really wants to get rich, he has to endure it and wait eagerly for the seedlings of foreign gods to grow up.


    Otherwise, if he kills him all at once, his income will indeed skyrocket many times.


    After all, the living space of his race has changed from more than 3,000 continents to more than 90,000 continents, and the number alone can increase his income dozens of times.


    But in a crushing war, the absolute militarization rules cannot work, and the genetic level will probably drop by 80%.


    Not to mention anything else, in today''s Giant Dragon Alliance, with a population of more than 60 trillion, most of the true spirits are only low-quality true spirits and medium-quality true spirits.


    Because the genetic level is too high, the quality of the true spirit is too low, and the body world does not have a suitable environment to ensure that the genetic level will not drop.


    Every time a generation is reproduced, the genetic level will actually drop a lot.


    Image metaphor.


    The genetic level of the dragon alliance is extremely strong. The military merit winners, the sons or daughters born, the genetic level is basically maintained at one of 400,000.


    However, the sons or daughters of military meritorious gainers, and the sons and daughters they give birth to, will have their genetic levels drop in batches, becoming one in 390,000 and one in 380,000.


    And after the sons or daughters of the military winners give birth to their sons and daughters again, the genetic level will continue to decline.


    In the end, it becomes one for 300,000, one for 200,000, one for 100,000, and one for 10,000.


    In short, in the absence of absolute militarization rules, the lower the genetic level, the lower the reproduction.


    The reason why today''s Dragon Alliance has been able to maintain a genetic level of one in 400,000 is because in today''s Dragon Alliance, only those who have won military merits have the right to reproduce.


    Only in this way can the genetic level of one in 400,000 be maintained.


    Once this system is broken, even if it doesn''t go bankrupt, it will still hurt muscles and bones, and the income will plummet.


    Therefore, before the conditions are met, you have to stabilize.


    The only way to keep those slave sons going through death and reincarnation is to use the high genetic level brought by the military winners to improve their true spirit level.


    Then reincarnate into the opposite enemy to train the opponent.


    The better the opponent is trained, the more the genetic level can be improved in the next war.


    All those with vested interests in the ontology world will get more benefits. Of course, he, the dragon, will benefit more.


    Eliza was dumbfounded.


    A pair of dragon eyes stared bigger than a mountain, and a pair of dragon claws trembled with anger.


    What a joke, the enemy on the opposite side has half the power of their dragon alliance demigod powerhouse.


    How is this possible?


    You must know that today''s Dragon Alliance has more than 50 trillion rank-2 powerhouses, more than 5 trillion rank-3 powerhouses, and more than 500 billion legends.


    Want the enemy on the opposite side to reach half of them, what kind of world joke is this?


    Eliza stared at Ace with her eyes firmly, and her dragon teeth were biting in anger.


    Obviously, she is very angry now, the kind that wants to bite a dragon.


    But then, she softened again, and the whole dragon was like an eggplant beaten by frost, and it was seedling.


    "My reason tells me that the conditions proposed by Ace are very reasonable. The operation of absolute militaristic rules must require not weak enemies, so that genes can continue to evolve."


    "And once the enemy is too weak, the war will become a state of crushing, and in the state of crushing, there is no way to make the rules of absolute militarism work."


    "The genetic level, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. If the absolute military rules are not in operation, the genetic level will definitely deteriorate."


    "And the gene has deteriorated, and the current good situation in the ontology world will collapse."


    Eliza felt angry, very angry.


    In these years, she has obviously worked so hard, and all the vested interest classes in the entire ontology world, desperately fulfilling the conditions before the outbreak of the war.


    As a result, the first two pieces were completed very easily, but the latter one, which is also the most important one, has reached a level of difficulty that is almost impossible to complete.


    Half of the strength of the powerful below the demigods of the Dragon Alliance.


    It sounds like a sentence, but in fact, it is almost impossible to complete this sentence within five hundred years.


    It takes time to improve the quality of the true spirit, and it takes time for the outer gods to improve the genetic level of their relatives, and it takes time to accumulate the energy of the blood sacrifice.


    The eight hundred years proposed by Ace is more reasonable.


    Eight hundred years, calculated by the birth, old age, sickness and death of the very short-lived dark races, one generation in two years, that is four hundred generations.


    The surviving military winners of the Dragon Alliance today are more than 500000000000000000000000000000000000000000000.


    That is to say, every generation, there are quadrillions.


    With the birth and death of such a huge population, the endless low-level true spirits are becoming high-level true spirits at an extremely fast speed.


    As time goes by, the enemies facing the Dragon Alliance have more and more high-level true spirits, and their strength will naturally skyrocket.


    With the accumulation of the true spirits of four hundred generations of Dragon Alliance, eight hundred years is enough for his enemies to grow up.


    As the next war goal of the Dragon Alliance''s absolute militarization rules.


    It can be said that everything has already been doomed.


    As long as it doesn''t mess around, the Dragon Alliance will follow this pattern and keep moving forward.


    Launch a war, overthrow a lot of enemies, and the genetic quality skyrockets.


    After the genetic quality skyrocketed, endless high-level true spirits were bred and sent to the next enemy to train them into suitable enemies.


    Then the war broke out again, the enemies were wiped out, and the genetic quality skyrocketed again.


    After the skyrocketing, it cultivated endless high-level true spirits more efficiently than before, and then sent the high-level true spirits to the next enemy to train the opponent into a suitable enemy.


    Then fight again.


    Under the infinite loop, as long as enough continents are created in the ontology world, this mode can go on infinitely.


    And at the speed at which the ontology world creates continents today, the infinite loop is really an infinite loop.


    The giant dragon alliance here has spent hundreds of years to capture 3,000 continents with great effort.


    As for the body world, with a light yawn, tens of thousands of continents were created with a wave of hands.


    The speed at which the Ontology World creates continents is much higher than the speed at which the Dragon Alliance occupies the continents.


    And with the continued strength of the Dragon Alliance, the income of the ontology world will continue to skyrocket, and the speed of creating continents will of course also skyrocket.


    In fact, Ace did not discover the implicit operation rules of absolute militarization rules in the ontology world.


    But his vague intuition told him that it is best not to start the war as soon as possible, but to start it at the right time, otherwise he will regret it.


    Faced with the risk of bankruptcy, Ace is very conscientious.


    So, Ace kept pressing the brakes hard.


    His eyes widened, even if his younger sister protested, it was a slap without hesitation.


    Even in the entire Noumenon world, all vested interests want to declare war. He raised his head and almost wrote three words on his head.


    "disagree."


    The world will of the body world licked his face, and he dared to spray the world will of the body world back.


    After some persuasion by Eliza, he rationally chose the three major conditions from the tough and unreasonable disagreement.


    It''s just that he doesn''t even know it. The third condition, the difficulty has reached the entire Noumenon World, and it is still difficult to shorten the time when all vested interests work together.


    Eliza left Ace''s North Korea with a solemn expression. The third condition is no longer a trivial matter of the previous two conditions.


    Rather, it is the condition to truly break through to the sky.


    Can war break out quickly? It depends on how strong her allies are.


    And Ace, watching Eliza, who has changed from a proud dragon to a dragon of deep wisdom, strode away from her dragon''s nest, and quietly lay on her golden throne.


    He said firmly: "If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight."


    "Anyone can waver in the face of huge interests, but I can''t."


    "Everything in the world has its own laws, and it is the instinct of all lives with desires to forcefully break the operation of the rules and obtain huge short-term benefits."


    "At this time, someone must stand in the front, block it, or someone cut off the incident after the incident and let the rules get back on track."


    ¡°I feel everything, I perceive everything, so I should use my own way to bring the rules back to normal or replace some old outdated rules with better rules.¡±


    At this moment, he felt that the burden on his shoulders became heavier.


    But he was not discouraged.


    Although the burden on his shoulders is very heavy, the world has also given him the richest reward.


    Under heavy rewards, there must be brave men, and there must also be brave dragons.


    Thirty-five percent of the blood sacrifice energy share of the entire Dragon Alliance, and 35% of his two sisters'' side, a total of 70% of the blood sacrifice energy share are all held in his hands.


    Giving too much, it is worth his heavy burden.


    If you don''t give much, then you have to talk about it.


    He is not a nice guy.


    Outside the giant dragon''s nest made of gold, the sun was slowly setting from the horizon weakly.


    Sun has also heard the third condition. Facing the situation that his income cannot be doubled quickly, Sun is very disappointed.


    Almost cried out of anger.


    Obviously, the first two conditions were not even fifty years old, so they quickly settled them.


    Originally, I thought that no matter how difficult the third condition is, it should be done in fifty years.


    After all, the first two conditions together don¡¯t even last fifty years, and the last condition, even if it¡¯s a bit more difficult, should be about fifty years away.


    As a result, fifty years may be a fraction of the time, and five hundred years may not be settled.


    In Elena''s dragon lair, Elena and Elisa, two little dragons who are nearly seven kilometers away, form a circle with two other world artifacts.


    Eliza said with some complaints: "This is the way things are. The third condition is that the enemy on the opposite side must have half the power of our Dragon Alliance demigods."


    "This condition, in my opinion, is impossible to complete in a short time."


    "The group of outer gods, those evil dragons, even if they use the speed of space transmission to improve their strength, it is impossible to increase their strength so much in a short period of time."


    "The eight hundred years proposed by Ace is quite tense to achieve this condition."


    While talking, Eliza was a little teary-eyed.


    Ace is too much, knowing that she has tried her best for these three conditions, and fainted from exhaustion several times, but she is still unwilling to make the last condition so simple.


    So, even if reason tells her that Ace is not wrong at all, the conditions are very reasonable, but resentment is unreasonable.


    Eleanor was already dumbfounded, and waves of despair emerged in her heart.


    How could this condition be fulfilled?


    Their dragon alliance, it became so powerful under the conditions of absolute militarization rules, swamp farming rules, grafting and planting rules, mountains and rivers rules, and the joint efforts of all vested interest classes in the entire ontology world.


    The energy, wisdom, resources, and investment of countless gods and worlds in the void during this period are astronomical figures even for a powerful divine power.


    Want to train the enemy in advance, or become a qualified enemy of their dragon alliance.


    Is this really a possibility?


    Elena said that her insignificant wisdom has been stunned, and she can''t make any other voices except condemning Ace.


    She hurriedly said: "Then what should we do?"


    "Looking at it, I really can''t fulfill Ace''s third condition after eight hundred years."


    "We just look at our income standing here, can''t we double it a hundred times, a thousand times, or a thousand times like before?"


    Elena was also so angry that her eyes welled up.


    She is super hungry.


    She and her small world, she and her world artifact are actually one.


    The world will of the small world is her, and the will of the world artifact is also her. One will controls three bodies.


    Actually, it¡¯s not me, who would spend so much effort to cultivate a world artifact that is countless times stronger than myself, it¡¯s true that the world artifact with its own consciousness in the void has never rebelled.


    In terms of growable artifacts, generally speaking, they are basically one with the soul of their owner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： unity of will

    Chapter 436 Unified Will


    As for why each has its own personality, it is because intelligent life has different appearances in different periods and environments.


    Love in the face of wives, respect in the face of parents, seriousness and love in the face of children, greed in the face of treasures, and shock and emotion in the face of glorious and magnificent scenes.


    Whose appearance has been maintained in the same way?


    Obviously, because the body of the artifact of the world is starving every day, the body unconsciously affects the consciousness and wants to expand its income, obtain more resources, and fill its stomach.


    Therefore, since the end of the war, Elena''s world artifact body has been in a state of starvation.


    It also affected her.


    Elena fell down dejectedly, and her world artifact "Eternal Flame" unconsciously turned into a huge flame ball.


    Rolled over, rolled over, and rolled into Elena''s arms, full of grievances.


    "Source of Runes" is not as wronged as "Eternal Flame".


    It''s just that she was very angry. She was originally pure as crystal, but now she has turned bright red, as if she would explode at any time.


    Eleanor and Eliza felt the hunger in their bodies, and the two dragons felt very uncomfortable.


    The feeling of being hungry is very, very painful.


    But helplessly, this is the price one must bear to gain strength.


    No one can safely hand over endless resources to something other than himself, making him infinitely stronger than himself.


    Therefore, of course, the artifact will to control the artifacts of the world must be oneself.


    But if they do this, when the World Artifact is hungry, they will be hungry too.


    Two little dragons, using their three bodies, kept thinking of ways.


    Even though they knew that the third condition was very difficult, they were still looking for the only opportunity under the encouragement of hunger.


    And in Ace''s dragon lair.


    The **** metal cat stared at Ace with its pitch-black eyes.


    And Ace stared closely at the big metal cat.


    He is trying to convince himself.


    As a very, very money-greedy dragon, the kind that would hang up his sister to smoke for money.


    It was very difficult for him to convince himself that he could not get a hundred times, a thousand times, or ten thousand times the income immediately.


    Now he is like a person facing difficulties, facing himself in the mirror.


    The big metal cat raised its head and said proudly: "You are hungry, you should start the war quickly."


    "According to your investigation, although the group of Outer Gods has very, very few strong fighters above legend, the group of guys below legend can still fight quite well."


    "The genetic screening of absolute militarization rules can still work, but compared with previous wars, the effect has been reduced by more than half."


    "But even if the effect is reduced by more than half, after killing them all, the income can still be multiplied by a hundred times."


    "A hundred times is a lot, you can''t be too greedy."


    "One hundred times one dollar and one hundred fifty million dollars are two different things."


    Ace Metal Big Cat tried hard to convince himself.


    He really didn''t want to go hungry, let alone face the countless property in front of him, flying in front of him, but he couldn''t hold the property in his arms.


    Being hungry and unable to think about it is too exhausting.


    Looking at himself as the big golden cat, the rational Ace opened his dragon mouth, and said very seriously: "Absolutely militarized rules, in today''s Ontology world already has its own set of operating rules."


    "As long as he continues to operate according to the established operating rules, our income will naturally skyrocket countless."


    "It is a very stupid thing to destroy the operation of the operation rules of the absolute militarization rules."


    ¡°You should look forward instead of losing yourself in the short-term interests.¡±


    "The rules of absolute militarization collapse, and the first responsibility lies with you, you said."


    "After the collapse of the rules, the entire Ontology world and all the vested interest classes that have gained countless benefits in the Ontology world will face their own income, and their income will drop dozens of times, hundreds of times, hundreds of thousands of times, and hundreds of millions of times."


    "What will happen to you, a little dragon?"


    "Cramp, peel skin, cut meat, dismantle bones, or grill dragon meat."


    "What is my Ace''s number one rule?"


    "The sky is big and the earth is big, and the life of the dragon is the biggest!"


    "All your reasons, all your greed, are worthless in the face of death."


    "Everything you want, everything you want to have, must be based on your being alive. Only when you are alive, can you have everything you want to have. Instead of having nothing after death."


    Roaring wildly, completely suppressed all his own greed, all desires, and all uncertainty, and severely suppressed it.


    The sky and the earth are big, but the little one is the biggest.


    He, Ace, cannot afford the collapse of the absolutely militarized rules.


    The collapse of the absolute militarization rules will cause the total collapse of all vested interest classes in the entire Ontology world, and the income will plummet.


    At that time he can get good.


    Crazy world will, crazy gods, crazy saints, and countless crazy worlds outside.


    It will absolutely tear him apart like the tide.


    He didn''t even know how he died.


    Not even wanting to die.


    You can''t reason with a lunatic.


    The big metal cat was completely paralyzed, like a defeated cat, lying in the sea of ??gold and silver, full of grievances.


    He just wants to be full, what''s wrong with him?


    But in the face of reality, he can only starve.


    Otherwise, what else can I do? After the absolute militarization rule collapsed, was he cut to pieces?


    He said that in the face of a thousand cuts, starvation is only a small problem.


    Ace raised his faucet, severely suppressed his greed, and completed the unity of will within his body.


    No longer half-hearted, strengthened my will, and determined my goals.


    Know who you are, where you are, and what you should do?


    And when all his internal wills are unified, no one can make the Dragon Alliance launch an unreasonable war in front of him.


    This is his confidence.


    As for why he is confident, it is very simple.


    With the help of Ace, the income of all vested interest classes in the entire Ontology world has increased by 150 million times.


    With such a huge contribution, the will of the world has to speak softly in front of him.


    Not to mention the other guys.


    As long as he disagrees, no one can start the war machine of the Dragon Alliance.


    After all, the dragon alliance he ruled is not a unified race, but a union of more than 300 races.


    The basis for them and all the vested interests behind them to unite is because they are ruled by him, Ace.


    In the face of 150 million times the income, he can suppress all interest disputes. If you don''t listen to me, I will reduce your income by a hundred times next time, which will make all the vested interests shiver. Trembling, not daring to move.


    So that the entire dragon alliance will continue to move forward according to the established bright future.


    And once he is gone, the will of the world cannot predict whether to move forward toward a bright future or toward the abyss.


    He has confidence here, as long as he has no problems himself, all problems will not be problems.


    In the splendid underground hall of the gods.


    Hundreds of thousands of clones of different ancient evil gods sat quietly on their thrones.


    Their faces became uglier than one.


    They exhausted all their energy and wisdom, and they lost their faces, and only then did they fulfill the two conditions proposed by Ace.


    Originally thought that after completing the last condition, they would be able to make a fortune and multiply their income by a hundred times.


    As a result, they have to wait at least another seven hundred years.


    Who can bear this **** meow?


    Obviously as long as the war breaks out, their income can be multiplied by a hundred times or even more.


    The result just made them wait.


    It would be fine if they waited before. After all, with the lifespan of their gods, a million years is just a moment in their eyes, but it is different now.


    The more than 3,000 living gods in the sky have all become super local tyrants.


    The income of each of them has increased by more than 100 million times. They can no longer be called local tyrants, but they are simply giants.


    Their strength has skyrocketed, and their growth artifacts are incomparably powerful. The hundreds of thousands of ancient evil gods they have are now combined to be no match for a living god.


    They desperately want to get more income and catch up with the top of this wave of miracles.


    All the gods know that as long as there are no accidents, it is a certainty that the body world will reach the top of the big world.


    Even the legendary multiverse world has a slight possibility.


    What a great opportunity this is, a casual bite can make them the most powerful in the void.


    But what they can get now is to hold a straw and pump the water in the sea.


    Outside the void, they are still local tyrants, but in the body world, they are completely poor.


    They were originally regarded as enemies by the gods of the world, but now they have become a joke.


    Most of them can''t even do the kings of those races now.


    The kings of those races, one by one, controlled the extraordinary legions of the middle divine power level. At the same time, their combat power was beyond the charts, and each of them was enjoying the blood sacrifice of a whole group of extremely powerful clansmen with trillions of genes.


    Except for some of them who woke up early and joined to become the king of the race whose income was comparable to theirs, these latecomers are really horrible, and most of them can''t even match the income of tens of millions of men.


    This is a bit too much. My income as a **** is not as good as that of a mortal. Is there any reason for this?


    The God of Civilization stood in the center of the hall of the gods, looked at the angry but helpless gods, and stood up.


    Face all the ancient evil gods.


    Looking at all the ancient evil gods who were looking at him, he said loudly: "You are the essence that has been bred in the body world since ancient times."


    "Infinite strength, unlimited wisdom, and unlimited authority."


    "Any problem will not be a problem when you unite together."


    "Now, let me ask you, is the third condition of the last dragon Ace reasonable?"


    The voice echoed in the hall of the gods.


    None of the ancient evil gods spoke, and they, who are infinitely wise, certainly knew that the third condition of Ace, the last dragon, was very reasonable.


    But facing a hundred times, a thousand times, or ten thousand times the income, who can let reason dominate everything?


    Especially, it is so easy to earn a hundred times, a thousand times, and ten thousand times.


    Only war is needed.


    Since their birth, it has never been so easy to continue to grow income.


    At that time, for them, every bit of income, every bit of resources, and every bit of belief, they needed endless efforts to fight for and plunder.


    It is really difficult to the extreme.


    However, nowadays, everything comes too easily, too much for granted.


    Because everything is traceable, under the leadership of Ace, they don''t need to do anything, they just need to do their own work well, and for others, their income will be doubled by a thousand times, ten thousand times, or a million times. A billion times, just leave it to him.


    As a matter of course, Ace helped them get thousands of times, tens of thousands of times of income.


    Just do your job well.


    However, although they respect Ace very much, their desires are unlimited.


    If you have 1,000 times your income, you want 10,000 times your income, and if you have 10 million times your income, you want 100 million times your income.


    Desires cannot be filled.


    Especially when the income comes very easily, the desire is even more difficult to contain.


    Fortunately, reason is the basis for their achievement of gods, and they are not the heart of a wolf.


    After all, if a wolf-hearted guy wants to become a god, the will of the world will be the first to disagree.


    No one wants to send a guy to a high position who is very likely to backstab himself.


    That is simply a joke with his own life.


    Now they just want to let the war break out faster within the scope of the rules set by Ace.


    However, the third condition is too outrageous.


    Although he is reasonable, he does not take their favor into account.


    They were angry.


    But I have to understand that he is reasonable, which makes me even angrier.


    The God of Civilization looked at the evil gods who did not speak, and continued: "I don''t think that when all the vested interests in the entire ontology world unite, nothing can be difficult for us."


    "It couldn''t be stopped before, but now the interests of the entire Ontology World have increased by 150 million times, and it is countless times stronger than before, so it is even more unstoppable."


    A hint of madness flickered in the eyes of the God of Civilization.


    He does not believe that the Ontology World, whose income has doubled by 150 million times and has become countless times stronger than before, will be stumped by a problem.


    The will of the world, the gods, the saints, countless worlds, endless gods, united as one, how could it be possible to be stumped by a little difficulty.


    Hundreds of thousands of ancient evil gods were silent, and then all of them showed confident smiles.


    They are no longer angry, but suppress the madness, let reason think for themselves, and double their income quickly.


    Hundreds of thousands of ancient evil gods got busy.


    One by one proposals were put forward, and then quickly rejected.


    One by one proposals were put forward as possible, and then they were quickly deduced outwards.


    The countless living gods in the sky, facing the third condition raised by Ace, did not show the slightest anger from beginning to end.


    They just silently brought two million gods to think about the solution.


    As the God of Civilization said, the actual income of today''s Ontology has doubled by 150 million times. What difficulties can stop them?


    They are confident, of course not.


    The gods are thinking hard, looking for a solution.


    And the body world, whose strength has soared countless, began to screen the world at the fastest speed to collect younger brothers.


    The Dragon Alliance needs war too much, the rules of absolute militarization also need war too much, and all interest classes in the entire ontology world also need war too much.


    The strength of the Dragon Alliance is really a bit outrageous.


    She needs more younger brothers and more gods to speed up the process while ensuring the stable operation of the absolute militarization rules.


    Smart life has desires, and the will of the world naturally also has desires.


    Break the definition of mass conservation to obtain endless matter and energy, turn it into another source of the void, and achieve the multiverse, which is the end of their desire.


    For this, she wants to go faster.


    More rules, more enemies of Dragon Alliance, more income.


    No one is more greedy than her.


    The world will of the ontology world has come to an end, and the worlds he has regained have grown to two million, of course they cannot be idle.


    Everyone will work together to welcome the new kid, and at the same time start to work hard, think with world-class computing power, and find a solution.


    After all, after the war broke out in the Dragon Alliance, Ontology World made a lot of money, and their income can also skyrocket.


    The interests of both parties are one.


    Therefore, under the temptation of doubling their income by a hundred times, a thousand times, or ten thousand times, more than two million worlds really put all their energy into breastfeeding.


    However, no matter what.


    They just can''t calculate a better solution.


    Because they know how the absolute militarization rules can raise the genetic level of countless lives.


    But the combination of absolute military professional rules and the internal world environment, under the unconscious adjustment of Ace and all beings in the entire Noumenon world, the hidden operating rules born are not so easy to discover.


    All calculations are meaningless without understanding the fundamental hidden operating rules.


    This is just like science. If you understand it, you understand it. It is a piece of super thin toilet paper ten times thinner than toilet paper. If you understand it, a baby can pierce it with one hand.


    If you don¡¯t understand, it is an infinite distance, which can be seen but never touched.


    And Ace actually doesn''t know much about the hidden rules of the absolute militarization rules of the entire Ontology world.


    He was just doing his job.


    As for how to speed up, how does he know?


    If you want to know, he has already used the method.


    Let your income double by another 100 million times at the fastest speed.


    His body is very hungry.


    It doesn''t feel good to be hungry, and he can''t bear to see his two younger sisters starve.


    Emotional, he said that if there was a solution, he would have solved it long ago.


    It was because he couldn''t solve it that he raised the problem and let all the vested interest classes related to the whole ontology world solve it.


    Only after it is resolved, will he agree to a war and perform his duties.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： countdown to war

    Chapter 437 Countdown to War


    In the elf continent filled with countless beautiful tree houses, the elf king Tia Michael sat quietly on his own elf throne.


    His eyes have been staring at his magic screen, looking at the number of elves that are constantly growing on the screen.


    While his face was full of grief and anger, the smile couldn''t leave his cheek no matter what.


    Excitedly said: "Twenty elf continents, the average number of elves on each elf continent has exceeded one trillion."


    "The living space on the mainland has been developed to the extreme."


    "Add the elves on the surrounding islands, the number of elves has exceeded 30 trillion."


    "And its genetic quality, also in the evolutionary war, has been raised to 400,000 yuan."


    Look at this brand new data.


    Tia Michael''s heart is full of pride, he is qualified to tell all the gods and ancestors of the elves that he, Tia Michael, has fulfilled his responsibility as the elf king.


    Bring the elves to prosperity, power and glory.


    Without the madness he took the lead in pouring breeding potions into the elves, smashing the proud face of the elves into pieces, and making them cry into tears, with the low fertility rate of the elves, I am afraid that they would have been rejected by everyone. The big dark race shook off.


    The genetic screening function of the absolute militarization rules is based on huge casualties.


    Sending a hundred men to the battlefield, after going through all kinds of trials and tribulations, only a few excellent fighters in all aspects survived.


    Give them a reasonable remuneration, so that they have enough resources to give birth to a hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand children in their later lives.


    The principle of absolute militarization rules is actually very simple.


    Dogs give birth to dogs, cats give birth to cats, and give birth to humans. Two people with strong genes will give birth to ten children, and most of them will have good genes.


    Even as long as you have more children, you can also give birth to children with better genes than yourself.


    Under the survival of the fittest in the ultimate version, the speed of evolution is the same as flying.


    During this process, the speed of giving birth must not be too slow, otherwise the few wars that survived in Baizhong will definitely wipe out their own race.


    Ace is responsible for 80% of the current strength of the elves, but Tia Michael''s contribution is not small, at least 15%.


    This is quite amazing.


    After carefully checking the situation in the territory occupied by the elves today.


    Tia Michael set his sights on the third condition raised by His Majesty the Emperor, the Last Dragon Ace.


    These days, he spends one-tenth of his time on work, and the other nine-tenths of his time, he spends all of his time thinking about how to solve the third condition.


    Nowadays, due to the effects of drinking reproductive potions and sextuplet artifacts every day, the elves have a large population.


    In order to solve these overpopulation, their elves also had to cast large ships like other races, and send the excess population overseas to make a living.


    Such a situation made him feel very uncomfortable.


    The situation of overseas elves is too miserable. Of those elves who go to sea, not one out of ten can survive.


    And leaving the continents and islands where the elves exist, the sextuplet artifacts and large-scale reproduction potions simply cannot be provided to the elves living on the ship.


    The situation is even worse.


    The fleets of other races are growing rapidly. In a war, a quarter of the soldiers will die, and it will be over after crying a few times.


    And their elves are overseas, and one tenth of the soldiers who die will not be able to recover within a hundred years.


    One can imagine how miserable the living conditions of those overseas elves are under such circumstances.


    He doesn''t want to face all this anymore, he wants to change.


    So, he''s been working on it.


    And he thinks he has achieved certain results.


    "The rules of absolute militarization, I have figured out the most fundamental rules of operation in the ontology world."


    "But what are the complex hidden rules formed after combining with the internal environment of the world?"


    "If you want to speed up the operation of the absolute militarization rules without breaking its established operating rules, how can you speed up?"


    Tia Michael began to think rapidly while flipping through her diary.


    His diary records the big and small events that happened in the Dragon Alliance after their elves joined the Dragon Alliance.


    He believes that the most fundamental hidden rules must be in these big and small events.


    After all, the operation of the rules will always leave traces, and the traces are in these big and small events.


    Three months and three months later.


    A slight flickering spark of thinking appeared in his mind, but he couldn''t find Chai Xin who ignited the spark of thinking.


    Suddenly, he turned his gaze to the back part of the diary, which is an event that happened in the counter-insurgency war.


    He muttered: "Counterinsurgency war, counterinsurgency war"


    "Yes, right here."


    "During the war of justice, the interests of the entire Noumenon World have multiplied tens of thousands of times during the war."


    "Such a huge doubling of income is definitely a manifestation of the absolute militarization of the rules."


    "In this case, the implicit rules of absolute militarization rules must have left traces in the counter-insurgency war, and the traces are still very deep."


    "Following this direction, I will definitely be able to figure out what his hidden rules are like."


    Tia Michael was extremely excited in an instant.


    Without further ado, he quickly contacted Delia, the elf and semi-holy.


    Three seconds later.


    Delia, who hadn''t removed her dark circles for a long time, walked out of the space as fast as she could, and communicated with Tia Michael.


    The two sides began the most intense discussion.


    After another three months of discussion and thinking.


    Tia Michael and Delia obviously discovered such a clue.


    But they have carefully studied every major event in the counter-insurgency war for a long time, but they can''t find the traces left behind when the implicit rules of absolute militarization rules are in operation.


    This drives them a little crazy.


    Obviously, the hope of an early outbreak of war is here, but they just can''t hope it.


    Tia Michael said angrily: "It shouldn''t be like this, I clearly noticed the traces."


    "But why can''t I find it?"


    "He is here, he is here, I can feel it, he is right in front of my eyes."


    "Just a little bit, just a little bit, I can see him."


    "Why don''t you give me a little distance?"


    At this moment, Tia Michael resented his own incompetence very, very much. He was obviously close, but he just couldn''t find it.


    You must know that if the war breaks out one day earlier, the elves will be able to save tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions of deaths.


    He wasted nine months, and the elves who died overseas are too numerous to count.


    Delia didn''t care about the elf king Tia Michael who had already collapsed a bit.


    She looked carefully at Tia Michael''s diary.


    Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, she asked Tia Michael: "Did His Majesty really only announce the war because of the betrayal of those traitors?"


    The two elves were stunned.


    A huge storm of inspiration is gestating, and the hidden operating rules of the absolute militarized rules that can only be viewed from a distance and cannot be touched have exposed a corner of him.


    Tia Michael swooped down and grabbed her diary fiercely.


    He seemed to have discovered something beautiful that he would never be able to obtain, and laughed as if he had discovered the truth: "How is it possible? How could His Majesty the Emperor declare war just because of their betrayal."


    "Your Majesty the former emperor, he firmly suppressed our group of crazy guys who wanted war."


    "The pressure of all the vested interest classes in the entire Ontology world is overwhelming, and His Majesty the Emperor still disagrees."


    "Can a mere betrayal be compared with the pressure of all vested interests in the entire Ontology world?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "The reason why the war of justice can break out is because the traitors on the three thousand continents are already qualified enough to be the enemy of our dragon alliance."


    "And why are they qualified to be enemies of our dragon alliance?"


    "That''s because, at that time, in addition to our driving out the redundant clansmen to raise their genetic levels and make their genetic levels skyrocket, there were also countless high-level true spirits brought about by the birth, old age, sickness and death of countless ordinary clansmen in our dragon alliance. , is already strong enough to support them.¡±


    "All kinds of reasons add up, plus they have three thousand times more living space than our Dragon Alliance, so that they have grown into qualified enemies of our Dragon Alliance."


    Elf King Tia Michael laughed loudly.


    He finally pulled out the traces of the operation of the implicit rules of the absolute militarization rules from reality.


    Once the running trace is found, it is equivalent to finding the difficulty.


    And the difficulty is found, then solve the difficulty.


    With the joint efforts of all the vested interest classes in the entire ontology world, any difficulties that cannot be chopped into pieces will be resolved as quickly as possible.


    Tia Michael jumped excitedly.


    Delia, who provided the inspiration to puncture the window paper, blushed a little at this time.


    What did she think of that point.


    It''s a little hard to say, she thought of this after thinking of the scene when she secretly asked the gods of the elf pantheon for the sextuplet artifact.


    Therefore, she was a little bit embarrassed.


    That is not a glorious history, because of her, the entire elves have changed drastically from the situation of one child.


    There are not many triplets, quadruplets are okay, quintuplets are the normal standard, and sextuplets barely reach the limit.


    At that time, in the face of countless angry female elves, in order to prevent her reputation from becoming extremely bad, and to maintain her beautiful and bright image.


    She did not hesitate to put the pot on the elf king Tia Michael.


    While making the other party stunned, the other party didn''t hesitate to cover the pot on himself a little bit harder.


    It made her feel very ashamed, but it couldn''t be helped.


    The two of them must be one bright and one dark.


    put together on the table, there is no way to work properly.


    On the contrary, Tia Michael is in the light, and she is in the dark, and the effect of one is greater than two.


    Facts have also proved that the two of them cooperated quite well.


    Every time the female elves who resented Elf King Tia Michael made a little bit of a big move, she would join in at an extremely fast speed.


    Then rationally and reasonably eliminated the anger of the elf in the big action.


    For example, when the protesting female elves surrounded Tia Michael''s castle, they faced those pregnant female elves who still wanted to protest.


    She righteously took other healthy female elves back to take care of those who were pregnant and still wanted to protest.


    The reason is also quite correct.


    How can pregnant women have so many big movements? Moreover, they were already sextuplets, and it would be too dangerous for them to give birth in this crude wilderness.


    And the kind female elves also think this is correct, how can they let their sisters give birth in such a dirty environment in the wild?


    So, she easily persuaded the female elves to go back.


    Because of the breeding potion, more than a quarter of the female elves were pregnant every time they protested.


    To take good care of a pregnant female elf, at least seven or eight people are needed, and it is best to have a female elf priest or scholar in the middle.


    And those pregnant female elves who were forcibly brought back, although they protested and were extremely angry at the scene, they would be extremely grateful to her after the child was actually born.


    The elves are kind but also reasonable. Those female elves who are pregnant and give birth to children are very clear that Delia is really doing it for their own good.


    Tia Michael is the black face, and all the shameful things belong to him.


    And she acted as a bad face, mingled with the elves, calmed their emotions reasonably, and prevented tragedies from happening.


    And afterwards, she also told Tia Michael that the sextuplet artifact was her idea.


    And Tia Michael, except for some whining, accepted everything with tears.


    said that if there is a better idea, don''t care about his feelings, but use it vigorously.


    As the king of the elves, for the sake of the strength and prosperity of the elves, he is willing to take any scapegoat.


    This is his responsibility, and he has no regrets.


    As a king, while enjoying the benefits brought to him by the authority of the king, he also has to bear the responsibilities corresponding to the benefits.


    The sun sets.


    Tia Michael and Delia, who have been thinking hard for a month, after deduction through the traces of the operation of the implicit rules of the absolute militarization rules they discovered.


    Finally found a way to speed up the operation of the rules of absolute militarization.


    That is, let all the military winners have more children.


    Let more Dragon Alliance family members go to sea, keep going to the territory of the Outer Gods, strengthen the genetic level of intelligent life in that area, and enhance their strength.


    At the same time, by giving birth to more children, the number of true spirits who can improve their level at the same time can also be multiplied many times.


    Two-pronged approach.


    The enemies of the dragon alliance, the outer gods, the evil dragons, and the subordinates ruled by them, the genetic level will skyrocket at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, more high-level true spirits will continue to enter their newly born dependent babies.


    And when the genetic level skyrocketed and the quality of the true spirit also skyrocketed, their strength would naturally skyrocket at a geometric rate.


    Become a qualified enemy of the Dragon Alliance at the fastest speed.


    After untold hardships, they finally found a way to speed up the outbreak of war.


    Of course, the process was a little bit bumpy, and the scene of birth in a flash of inspiration also made the elves blush a little bit.


    But the result is good.


    As for the solution they deduced, will it cause the death of more elves.


    After all, the method they created requires all the dependents of the Dragon Alliance to produce more offspring.


    Their elves will not be spared.


    And the two of them said that this problem is not a problem at all.


    They have already used all the methods that can speed up the birth rate of the elves.


    The breeding potion was poured into the reservoir continuously, and there were still hundreds of tanks at every turn.


    The sextuplet artifact is extraordinarily happy, and the crying female elves have to be calculated in trillions.


    As for other methods of encouraging fertility, they have also used it over and over again.


    Really couldn''t be faster, this is already the fastest.


    If there is a method with no side effects, the gods of the elf gods have already sent the method down.


    The gods of today are not the gods of the past.


    The gods in the past were extremely arrogant, and they were very, very good at saving face.


    Now the gods, faced with hundreds of times, thousands of times and tens of thousands of times of income.


    What is face? What is the face? Can you give a hundred times the income?


    If you can¡¯t give it, then give it to me, and I will set a hundred times the income.


    Therefore, in today''s world, the connection between gods and mortals is extremely close.


    There is a good way, and the other party will not hide it.


    So after the release of the method, 80% of the elves today will maintain the current situation.


    As for the task of having more children, leave it to humans, dwarves, and those dark races.


    They can give birth one by one, and without using sextuplet artifacts and reproduction potions, their elves are not even qualified to carry shoes for each other.


    The mighty torrent of war is rolling forward, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    All the vested interests in the ontology world have been known by the god-level existences at the moment the method is revealed.


    The will of the world, in the face of a method that can speed up the outbreak of war, really can''t wait to say the solution to the problem one second, and all god-level existences will know it in the next second.


    Let them go to work without delay.


    Therefore, at the moment Delia and Tia Michael revealed the method, all god-level existences already knew about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： The caring gods

    Chapter 438 The Incomparably Caring Gods


    The solution to the third condition is to let all the military dependents of the Dragon Alliance have more children.


    And when the method is known, things are very, very easy to handle.


    The three races of elves, dwarves, and humans used reproduction potions and sextuplet artifacts as examples, and they just copied them.


    In their words, plagiarism is nothing more than plagiarism, as long as you have hands, it is a normal god.


    Therefore, all the god-level existences in the entire ontology world set their sights on the current military winners of the Dragon Alliance.


    As one of the biggest beneficiaries of the last war, all the military dependents of the Dragon Alliance are at least a second-tier powerhouse, and while they are extremely powerful, they are also very rich.


    The head of the ten men owns at least ten acres of land, which is enough to feed forty people when they are half full. With the help of the blood sacrifice energy brought by the forty people every year, the improvement of strength is not usually fast.


    After all, the current forty population is not comparable to the previous forty population. The genetic level is at least one of 400,000, and the quality of the blood sacrifice energy is quite strong.


    It is enough for a mortal to easily break through to the second level.


    If this mortal''s own genetic level is at least one of 400,000, it is not impossible to reach the peak of the second order.


    A centurion owns at least 100 acres of land, which is enough to feed 400 people when half full, and with the help of the blood sacrifice energy brought by 400 high-level populations, the third-level is a very easy task .


    As for officers above the commander-in-chief, they can basically break through to legend, and even most of them can break through to the peak of legend.


    As for the military officers with more than ten thousand commanders, all of them are demigods.


    They are all under the protection of Ace, all of them are local tyrants, and their income is much higher than that of ordinary gods. They really don''t use resources as resources, but let their terrible Growth artifact to eat.


    Nowadays, there are many awesome guys, their own artifacts can lift up some gods and smoke them.


    Looked dumbfounded at the poor gods in the void.


    He hasn''t become a **** yet, but he actually has a magical weapon that can lift up ordinary gods and draw them.


    Really made them cry, wishing to replace them immediately.


    Hundreds of thousands of newly resurrected evil gods have been cried out many times.


    In the splendid dragon''s nest, Ace looked at the information in his mind.


    My heart was full of amazement, and I sighed: "Sure enough, there are still many intelligent life with wisdom in the world."


    "As long as it is not a difficulty in absolute strength, there are very few difficulties that can stump them."


    "Let the military merit recipients have more children, speed up the improvement of the genetic level of the outer gods'' dependents, and at the same time speed up the improvement of the true spirit level, so that the outer gods have more high-level true spirits,"


    "The addition of the two can indeed speed up the operation of the absolute militarization rules."


    "It seems that I am not far from the time when my income will double again by a hundred times, a thousand times."


    He sighed, he marveled, and he was also excited.


    While performing his duties, of course he wants to get more income.


    A thousand times is not much, ten thousand times is not much.


    Anyway, the more the better, he will never dislike his income too much.


    ¡­


    Three years later.


    At the port of the vast and boundless river, the captain of the ogre came here again with a lot of his own children.


    Looking in front of him, there were more than five hundred sons and daughters.


    His face was numb.


    Three years ago, some **** suggested that all military officers must have four hundred sons and daughters every year.


    Once it was released, most of him and his relatives and friends watched it as a joke.


    To give birth to 400 sons and daughters a year, even the hardened kidneys can''t bear it.


    If you want your wife to become pregnant, you have to say at least forty or fifty times, so that you can guarantee the pregnancy.


    Four hundred sons and daughters, how many times does this take? He couldn''t figure it out anyway.


    I always feel that even if his kidneys are made of steel, it is impossible.


    And this is just a joke, the king of their ogre race, unless he becomes a fool, how stupid would he agree to it.


    You must know that they already have many, many children who cannot support them, and they have to be driven out to sea.


    Four hundred a year, the entire ogre society would collapse.


    So he concluded, this is a joke.


    He should eat and drink. He has broken through to legend, and after consuming his extraordinary resources every year, he continues to live his leisurely life.


    However, a situation occurred that made him dumbfounded.


    The day after he heard the news, all the kings of the ogre clan agreed that this was a very, very good suggestion, and their ogre clan should vigorously promote it.


    All military merit winners must be strictly enforced, one less, and the knife is served.


    The moment he got the news, he knelt directly.


    My God, he really can''t do 400 sons and daughters a year, even if he is under a knife.


    And something that made him feel even more excessive appeared. Faced with this outrageous task, the kings of the race thought that they were a little bit reluctant to complete this arduous task.


    So, they threw the potion of reproduction in wine barrels into his hands, and asked him to drink it as water every day.


    He was completely dumbfounded.


    Calf trembling, he wanted to protest crazily, wanting to resist such an unreasonable order.


    However, something that made him even more dumbfounded happened. On the night when the mortal potion was delivered to him, the gods of their ogre clan communicated with him kindly.


    Looking at the eight-million-meter long knife of the **** of his ogre family, he surrendered shamefully.


    Had to drink the reproductive potion as water, and had to stay in bed for 70% of the day.


    Passing his extremely exhausted waist, the commander of the ogre spoke weakly to the more than 500 sons and daughters in front of him: "Going overseas, you must unite and join forces to bully outsiders."


    "Also, when you go overseas, you must be a little bit harsher on slaves, and don''t take care of them like sons and daughters."


    "Although you are still slaves in the Dragon Alliance, you are my sons, so I cherish you so much."


    "When you are overseas, don''t learn from me!"


    Even though he was exhausted to the extreme, the commander of the ogre still deeply loved the group of excited ogre cubs in front of him.


    Passing tirelessly, I have said the words I don¡¯t know hundreds of times at home.


    Finally, with the sound of whining about to set sail, the ogre commander said his final farewell to his children.


    In the surrounding ports, there are countless officers like the ogre commander.


    Each of them has more than four hundred cubs.


    Facing the war as long as the military winners have more cubs, the time for war will be shorter.


    All the god-level existences in the entire Ontology world have completely lost their minds.


    Threatening with a sword of 8 million meters in the dream is already a basic operation.


    Whoever fails to complete the task is just a mix of ten gods and ten dozen, and he is not used to it at all.


    Even in the face of certain tough bones, the gods went off in person, dispatched clones to tie each other to the bed, and then let countless females of the same race do what they should do.


    Faced with such a chaotic scene, the top management of the entire dragon alliance has become deaf and blind, saying that we can''t see anything.


    As for those military officers with more than tens of millions of commanders, it is up to the kings of the race to explain the truth and tell each other that they are fulfilling the third condition now.


    For the upcoming war, suffer them.


    Because after the hardship, everyone¡¯s income will be multiplied by hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of times.


    Looking at the face of thousands of times and tens of thousands of times of income, we will work hard together.


    Faced with such a justifiable reason, all the tens of thousands of elders who have already ascended to the top of the demigods did not hesitate to stand on the side of the deities who were already a little mad.


    As for themselves, it is quite difficult for them to reproduce offspring after they have reached the top of the demigods. Their life level has changed qualitatively, and they can''t use reproduction potions.


    With reproduction potions, even for a species like legend whose fertility has become more difficult, the fertility is still off the charts.


    And the other party''s physical strength is very sufficient, enough to work all day long.


    The mighty army lined up neatly on the battleship, and disappeared in the port along with the last soldier.


    Countless battleships raised their sails and began their journey towards the unknown.


    The countless military officers could only look at their sons and daughters who were going away with worried eyes.


    finished sending off my sons and daughters.


    The ogre commander, with his officers, slowly walked towards his territory, his legs shaking a little.


    I really wish I could walk on this road for decades.


    It''s just that they want to be slow, and there are many, many powerful beings, but they don''t want to let them slow down.


    On the wide road in the distance, there are strong female ogres who are more than 3.5 meters tall, with big arms and thick waists, and muscles all over their bodies. They are one decimeter taller than the average height of the officers, staring at the ping-pong ball-sized monsters. eyes, walked towards the officers in groups of menacing spirits.


    After a male ogre with high genetic quality has a baby with a female ogre with high genetic quality.


    The vast majority of offspring have a lower genetic quality than theirs, the ratio is more than 90%, while a small number of offspring are not much different from their genetic quality, the ratio is no more than 10%.


    And when they have hundreds or thousands of offspring, among the hundreds or thousands of offspring, there will always be one or two ogres whose genetic level is higher than theirs on the surface.


    This is the group of female ogres who eat very little, but grow very strong, and are taller than the military winners.


    They are all high-quality and excellent ogre females who have been carefully selected and elected in recent years.


    A large number of military merit recipients looked at the countless extremely strong female ogres walking towards them in the distance.


    The faces of each one are extremely difficult to see.


    These guys, the guys above the centurion, have no wives below three hundred today.


    As for the guys under ten husbands, in addition to dealing with their own wives of more than ten or twenty, they are often beaten by high-quality female ogres in other territories. Life is not much better than them, or even worse. awful.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for those high-level military meritorious recipients, they were allowed to send their children to their military meritorious fiefdoms to support them.


    The Ten Commander simply cannot support so many children.


    Of course, the high-level military merit recipients did not ask them to send their children to them for nothing. The blood sacrifice energy for the children they sent to the high-level military merit recipients belonged to the high-level military merit recipients.


    The female ogres meekly carried their husbands home.


    is really docile, not fake, don''t get me wrong.


    Their husbands are under a lot of pressure, but they are also under a lot of pressure.


    Their father has given them a death order to give birth to more cubs with his best ability.


    Their father assured them that as long as they could give birth to an ogre every year, within twenty years, war would definitely break out.


    As long as they work hard enough, they will definitely have their share in the next war.


    Faced with the temptation to become military winners, they worked extra hard.


    As long as their husbands don''t resist or refuse, they will do their best.


    It''s just that they don''t know that their husbands are suffering now.


    There is simply no way to resist or say no.


    If they dare to resist or refuse during the day, ten gods will take their souls away at night with the help of the will of the world, and then the ten gods will fight together.


    After being hammered a few times, they naturally became honest.


    Did not dare to resist, nor dare to say words of rejection.


    And they don''t refuse or resist, in the eyes of their wives, they actually acquiesce.


    After all, that kind of thing is very comfortable, and the male ogres like it the most, but now it''s just a little bit more often.


    And there are a lot of supplements, the blood sacrifice energy is not lacking, and the physical strength is abnormally sufficient.


    In their words, if you don¡¯t want this, just say it.


    As your wife, will we still force you?


    The female ogres happily brought their husbands home, facing the future with longing.


    Completely unaware of her husband¡¯s pain, each one worked harder than the other.


    A year and a half later.


    In the vast and boundless ocean, a vast and boundless ocean current flows peacefully but quickly in the ocean.


    Above him, countless warships of various tribes of the Dragon Alliance are sailing on the ocean currents facing forward at high speed, sailing while fighting, and can sail three thousand miles a day.


    In order to speed up the operation of the rules of absolute militarization, all vested interest classes in the whole world, in addition to allowing the military dependents of the Dragon Alliance to have more children.


    Also prepared ocean currents, a highway that can operate on its own at sea, for the cubs born from various races of the dragon alliance who drive the boats.


    With the cooperation of the will of the world, every continent is surrounded by ocean currents, and there are countless ocean currents in the ocean. People of all races in boats only need to drive their boats into the ocean currents, and the boats can travel very quickly. speed forward.


    Being able to send them to the territories of countless Outer Gods to fight before they die of old age is really considerate.


    And the Outer Gods, facing this group of Dragon Alliance family members who came to their territory with knives.


    Of course, he will not be soft-hearted, and dispatches his own family members to kill them in iron boats and fight them head-on.


    said that they and the dragon are at odds, and so are the dragon''s family members.


    It''s just that the evil dragons disagreed. In their eyes, the ocean is the territory of these evil dragons.


    Why do you Outer Gods send such iron ships to dangle on my territory? Could it be that they thought I was not pleasing to the eye and wanted to kill me.


    This is definitely the case, so the evil dragons slashed back without hesitation, and fought with the Outer Gods.


    The countless dependents of the Dragon Alliance who came from afar, faced a lot of evil dragons and a lot of alien gods, and quickly knew who their enemies were.


    Holding the knife, he killed the Outer God.


    And the evil dragons, facing this group of family members of the same clan, were not used to it, and sent their family members to kill them without hesitation.


    As for themselves, they disdain to make a move.


    Let your own endless dependents fight with them.


    Facing the attack of the evil dragon forces, the members of the dragon alliance who came from afar, of course, will not just be beaten but not fight back, of course they have to be chopped back.


    Suddenly, the area where the 90,000-piece continent was located became a mess.


    Countless dependents of the Dragon Alliance rampage in the ocean currents, going wherever they go, robbing and slaughtering from time to time.


    After encountering the island, go directly to the island and exchange fire with the natives on it.


    As for the enemies on the mainland, they were not afraid, directly crashed the boat into the beach, and rushed to the mainland with a knife.


    It''s just that they are basically members of the Dragon Alliance who have already used blood sacrifices.


    As for those fleets that did not use blood sacrifices to strengthen themselves, they were wiped out by the same or foreign races that had already used blood sacrifices to strengthen themselves as early as on the way.


    They are very clear.


    Using blood sacrifice as a slave is a betrayal to the Dragon Alliance, they have become traitors.


    Therefore, in addition to slaughtering and plundering, they are still heading away from the dragon alliance.


    Generally, after grabbing enough resources, they will continue to sail outward in the ocean current.


    During this long voyage, there will always be various accidents.


    The ship was stranded and scrapped.


    During the shipwreck, countless people were lost, and then they were captured alive by the sea dependents of the evil dragons.


    At this time, in addition to those family members born in the Dragon Alliance, the newly born second, third, fourth, and fifth generations of dark races.


    Facing the powerful country that is only known by his elders, and the extremely powerful dragon in front of him.


    The nature of the dark race, and the legitimacy brought by Ace to the dragons, the second, third, fourth and fifth generations of the dark race can be easily regained by the dragons.


    Of course, this premise is that the evil dragon they turn to has not stuck the blood of their relatives.


    And the dragons, of course, also discovered this feature.


    So they watched, wooden ships have a limited lifespan anyway, the sea is still so dangerous, and they themselves will fight among themselves, killing them so hard that countless people jumped ship to survive.


    They just pick up a little bit and bring it back to breed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： unlimited income

    Chapter 439 Unending Income


    Time passes.


    Driven by huge interests, the entire dragon alliance is running at high speed.


    The endless newborn members of the Dragon Alliance were sent overseas in batches.


    They steered their own wooden boats, sailed in the fast-moving ocean currents, braved the wind and waves, and headed away from the dragon alliance at an extremely fast speed.


    At a glance, there are tens of thousands of trillions at every turn.


    As a result, countless areas outside the Dragon Alliance that are connected by ocean currents have begun the fastest development.


    Groups of dragon alliance family members, in aging ships, shipwrecks, wars between the Outer Gods and evil dragon families, and civil wars, kept dropping seeds on the islands and continents they passed through.


    They went to the mainland, landed on the island, and tried everything to get everything they wanted.


    At the same time as the war, there were many second, third or even more generations of dragon alliance dependents who settled down on the mainland and islands.


    As time went by, as the older generation of members of the Dragon Alliance died in battle, they gradually forgot about the Dragon Alliance and slowly became local aborigines.


    The good thing is that each of them has a strong genetic level, and a dozen or so indigenous people are just like playing.


    Rapidly survived and multiplied on sea islands and continents.


    The outer gods and the evil dragons took advantage of this opportunity to quickly recover those members of the Dragon Alliance who had forgotten about the Dragon Alliance.


    In this situation.


    More than 90,000 continents and endless islands are a mess, but in the chaotic war, the strength is soaring crazily.


    In the gorgeous golden giant dragon nest, Ace looked at the magic screen in front of him, and his dragon eyes narrowed involuntarily.


    I saw that on the magic screen, densely packed ships sailed on the ocean current.


    While catching fish to maintain their own survival, they are also engaged in a crazy civil war.


    From time to time, you can see the dependents who jumped into the sea.


    As for the family members who jumped into the sea, almost all of them were very lucky not to be drawn into the bottom of the sea in the ocean current specially designed by the gods for them.


    Instead, it floated on the surface of the sea, and it was thrown to some islands and continents.


    Facing the new environment and the reality of having lost their ships, these family members who arrived on new islands and continents joined together with their own kind and began to struggle to survive and reproduce.


    And like some family members who have been scattered and only one is left, it happens to be the target of the sea family members of those evil dragons.


    They were caught and then sent to the lair of the evil dragons, so that they could face the extremely powerful evil dragon exuding a strong majesty.


    At this moment, they will basically give in.


    The dark race said that it is only our old tradition to take refuge in the evil dragon. As long as the evil dragon speaks, how can it be impossible for them to agree?


    As for the Guangming clan, except for some diehards, most of them also surrendered.


    They were originally ruled by Gui Long, but now they just changed to a boss, with a small psychological burden, and they readily took refuge in it.


    As for the outer gods on more than 90,000 continents, they were actually selected by the real gods of the ontology world before joining them.


    The selection of the present-day gods in the ontology world must be selfish. Therefore, most of these outer gods are also of the same race as the real gods.


    That is to say, most of the gods of the ogre family will choose the ogre outer **** to join.


    The gods of the cat-human race will also choose cat-human gods to join.


    The same goes for other gods.


    Everyone has selfish intentions, so the Outer Gods on more than 90,000 continents can find family members of the same race as themselves from the Dragon Alliance.


    And the race is the same, under the absolute power, it is very easy to make the other party rely on oneself.


    Their strength, like the dragons, is also increasing day by day in the chaotic tide.


    Coupled with the continuous high-level true spirits produced by the Dragon Alliance, they are constantly invested in their dependents.


    When one plus one is greater than two, the powerful speed will be even faster.


    Ace looked at the magic screen, everything he expected, everything that all the vested interests in the entire ontology world expected.


    With a somewhat excited expression, he said, "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    "Today''s Dragon Alliance, the hidden operating mechanism of absolute militaristic rules, has been operated to the limit."


    "In the past, those military dependents would have at most about twenty children a year, but now, they have no less than four hundred children a year."


    "The twenty-fold gap originally required the implicit operating mechanism of absolute militaristic rules. A war that would take eight hundred years to break out would take less than sixty years."


    "It was really done by them."


    "In about a hundred years, they actually fulfilled the three conditions I proposed."


    "It really amazes the dragon."


    There is light in Ace''s eyes, which is the light of desire that the dragons most desire when they are in love with money.


    His atomic metal sea body has been hungry for too long, and it really needs a large amount of resources to feed him once.


    He began to calculate how much income he could earn after the war with the outer dragons.


    Today, the Outer Gods and Evil Dragons have more than 90,000 living spaces on the mainland and supporting islands around the mainland.


    The current dragon alliance only has more than 3,000 continents and surrounding islands, which is far inferior to the outer **** and evil dragon in terms of living space.


    If you calculate your own income based on the living space, divide more than 90,000 by more than 3,000, and you must have at least 30 times the income.


    Quite a lot.


    The extremely crazy war is still the kind of back-and-forth war that can be fought with the dependents of the Dragon Alliance. The rules of absolute militarization will definitely work desperately.


    Genetic screening will definitely not be low, five times higher, definitely the least.


    Five multiplied by thirty, that is one hundred and fifty times the income.


    Looking at the astonishing data on his magic screen, he was completely stunned.


    One dollar multiplied by 100 million times, and one hundred million yuan multiplied by 150 times are two different concepts.


    One is 100 million yuan, the other is 15 billion yuan, there is no comparison at all.


    The higher you go, the more difficult it is to double your income.


    Of course, in terms of doubling the efficiency, this war is definitely not as good as the counter-insurgency war.


    During the counter-insurgency war, the income of the interest classes in the entire Noumenon World increased by 50,000 times.


    One hundred and fifty times, the difference is too much.


    But in fact, the doubling of income this time is the more normal doubling of income.


    "One hundred and fifty times the income, very good."


    "Should be able to satisfy the insanely inflated desires of all vested interests in the ontology world."


    "It''s just that this war is definitely protracted, and it won''t be over if it doesn''t last for a thousand years or eight hundred years."


    "And this war is different from the last counter-insurgency war. In the last counter-insurgency war, all the vested interests in the ontology world were novices."


    ¡°When they first started, they didn¡¯t know how to operate with absolute militarized rules so that they could get more income.¡±


    ¡°The rules are slowly refined in the middle and late stages of the war.¡±


    "And in this war, with the abundant experience brought by the previous war, the genetic screening function of the absolute militarization rules will definitely be maximized."


    "The five times the income of genetic screening I deduce is most likely to be reduced."


    Ace kept deducing and calculating how much income he could get.


    He takes a short nap, and the next war will break out.


    Faced with an income that is very likely to increase by 150 times, or even hundreds of times, he is very nervous while being happy.


    In fact, no one can calm down when faced with the fact that their current income will be at least 150 times higher.


    When I am really excited, I am extremely worried about gains and losses.


    In the dragon nest belonging to Eliza next door, two little dragons and two world artifacts form a circle.


    is trying his best to deduce how many times he can double his income in the next war.


    After a lot of hard work, Eliza looked at the golden one hundred and sixty times income on her magic screen.


    The golden light in his eyes almost flashed.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s shocking when I calculate it. One hundred and sixty times the income, this is really too shocking.


    She can guarantee that if she gets out of the Dragon Alliance, someone will tell her that she can help her and increase her income by one hundred and sixty times.


    Even if her brain was kicked by a donkey, a million people would not believe it.


    However, the almost impossible thing happened before her eyes. Not surprisingly, within a thousand years, the income of her, Eliza, Elena, and all the vested interests in the entire Noumenon World could be doubled by at least one hundred and sixty. ten times.


    Looking at Eliza who was extremely shocked, Elena stretched out the faucet subconsciously, and looked at the dazzling one hundred and sixty times income on the magic screen.


    She was shocked the whole dragon.


    real or fake? In the next war, Elena''s income can be increased by one hundred and sixty times.


    She said excitedly: "Eliza, you can''t make a mistake, right?"


    "We are different now than we were before. After fighting the counter-insurgency war, our income has already skyrocketed by more than 50,000 times."


    "On the basis of 50,000 times, is it really possible to increase by 160 times?"


    She didn''t believe it, even though she had seen this miracle countless times.


    But now, the Dragon Alliance has demigods like clouds, and legends like rain. As for the dependents below the legends, there are trillions, tens of trillions, hundreds of trillions, and trillions at every turn.


    Based on such a basis, it is a bit too exciting to double one''s income by one hundred and sixty times.


    She originally thought that it would be the same as it was in the initial mainland, and at most it would be more than ten times larger, and she would be very satisfied.


    The counter-insurgency war is a special case. One continent cuts 3,000 continents, which only cuts 50,000 times the income.


    This time it is not so exaggerated. It is only more than 3,000 continents and more than 90,000 continents, which is a 30-fold gap.


    In the past, when they killed humans on the initial continent, they could only increase their income by a little more than ten times each time.


    After the four super-large-scale wars, after untold hardships to cut down human beings, adding up the previous multiples, the overall income has only doubled by almost 30,000 times.


    If every war can bring a hundred times or even hundreds of times of income, they would have multiplied their income by more than 100 million times before the counter-insurgency war.


    Where there is only 30,000 times that.


    Eliza saw that Elena was a little suspicious, and she herself was also a little uncertain.


    So, she calculated again, but this time after deduction and calculation based on various information.


    One hundred and sixty times the income, but it directly became two hundred times.


    This time, Eliza added a variable that was not included before, ocean currents.


    As soon as the ocean currents are added, the original deduction calculations instantly become different.


    During the original war, because the distance between the mainland and the mainland was too far, it was difficult for more than 90,000 continents and endless islands to fight together, and they could only be defeated by their giant dragon alliance.


    But with ocean currents, it is different. Ocean currents are the highways on the sea, which can connect the power of more than 90,000 continents together, so that they can support each other.


    And once they can support each other, it will naturally be more difficult to fight than before.


    And it is even more difficult to fight. The genetic screening function of the absolute militaristic rules is naturally more powerful in screening.


    And the more ruthless the screening, the genetic level will inevitably skyrocket more, and the genetic level will skyrocket, and their income will naturally skyrocket if the number remains the same.


    Eliza said in amazement: "In the last calculation, I underestimated the variable of ocean currents. If I add ocean currents, the next war may be unexpectedly difficult to fight, but at the same time, the genetic level of the dependents will also meet. to more explosive growth.¡±


    "Based on our current income, doubling the income is not one hundred and sixty times, but about two hundred times."


    Eleanor was shocked when she heard Eliza''s words.


    One hundred and seventy times the income is already a lot, but you told me that you made a mistake. It was not one hundred and seventy times the income, but two hundred times the income.


    However, after being shocked for a while.


    Elena is happier, no dragon would dislike her income becoming more, of course she is like this.


    And her world artifact body is still hungry, and now it needs a lot of resources to feed itself.


    Facing this bright future, Elena and Eliza fought together, full of excitement in their hearts.


    To be honest, if they didn''t have self-knowledge, knowing that they are super giant dragons of seven or eight kilometers, they couldn''t help rolling around on the floating island at this moment.


    Two hundred times the income, this is too exciting.


    And two hundred times the income is not the future. In the future, with the operation of absolute militarized rules, their income can be infinitely doubled on the basis of already doubled.


    Ten changes into hundreds, hundreds of changes, thousands of changes...


    Never ending.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： separated again

    Chapter 440 Separation again


    In the middle of the 90,000 continents, among the vast fleet sailing at high speed on the ocean currents.


    The legendary ogre Guy Carlton, who has reached the summit, sits on his own throne and looks at the huge fleet of more than 100,000 people around him.


    A face full of hideous scars, without the slightest smile.


    Fifty years have passed since he left his hometown.


    During the past fifty years, he brought his own fleet to continuously annex ships, manufacture ships and grow stronger.


    Up to now, he has owned 100,000 warships, and the number of ogres under his control exceeds 600 million, and the number of superhumans exceeds 6 million. As for the legendary powerhouse, it is close to 6,000. One of the best strong.


    The outer god, the evil dragon, faced his extremely powerful ogre fleet, he didn''t dare to make a move easily, and even avoided him.


    The reason for this is because he gathered all the extraordinary people under his command to form an extraordinary army, and he was able to condense an extraordinary real body at the level of a god.


    Obtain the full version of the fighting power of the gods in the ontology world.


    It is precisely because of his strength that he is able to run amok above the ocean.


    The future is confusing, and he will never know what he will be like.


    Beside Guy Carlton, the fifty brothers who survived frequent wars exuded the aura of the pinnacle of legend, quietly surrounding him.


    Around, a large number of his sons and daughters, as well as the legendary army formed by the sons and daughters of his brothers and sisters, were neatly arranged on the ten surrounding battleships.


    Guy Carlton''s new wife, a legendary, pinnacle ogre, looks at a brooding Guy Carlton.


    Finally, I couldn''t help it anymore, and said carefully: "Guy, now we have been able to occupy a continent, and those weak foreign gods are not our opponents at all."


    "We can completely occupy an entire continent and grow stronger."


    "Instead of using those slow mobile docks to slowly manufacture warships and expand our living space as it is now."


    "We have gone far enough, there are very few ships from the Dragon Alliance around for us to annex."


    "I think we should settle down and use the resources of an entire continent to grow and develop."


    ¡°If it¡¯s not possible, a trade-off should be made.¡±


    Living on a ship is not easy. If you have to endure hunger and look forward to the warships made by the slow mobile dock every day to provide yourself with living space, it will be even more difficult.


    If you want to climb to the top of the legend, you must have enough resources, but if you want to ignite your own divine fire and become a demigod, you need a thousand times more resources than you need to reach the top of the legend.


    The source of those resources can only be obtained through blood sacrifices.


    Blood sacrifice requires a large population. The larger the population, the more energy the blood sacrifice will have.


    Now, apart from Guy Carlton and his fifty brothers and their five hundred sons, they have relatively sufficient resources.


    Wives like them, as well as their sons¡¯ descendants of three generations, four generations, five generations, six generations and seven generations, eight generations and nine generations of descendants, can only obtain resources to improve their own strength at a tortoise speed.


    Greed is unlimited, and they want to become demigods when they reach the top of the legend.


    So, this time, with the persuasion of dozens of her grandchildren, she wants to persuade her husband Guy Carlton.


    Find a place to settle down and live a life of peace and tranquility with plenty of resources.


    Guy Carlton looked at his wife, with an indescribable meaning in his eyes, and whispered in a loving tone: "Hey, take your words back, and then comfort those cubs and let them take care of you." arouse your own greed."


    "Legends have a lifespan of a thousand years, and we, as high-gene acquirers in the Dragon Alliance, have a longer lifespan. According to the information I got from my parents, 1,500 years is our current lifespan limit. "


    "In such a long period of time, the mobile dock shipbuilding factory can provide you with enough resources to climb to the top and become a demigod when you are young and dying."


    "Your lifespan is still unlimited."


    Guy Carlton persuaded his wife kindly.


    He came from the Dragon Alliance and has deep feelings for the Dragon Alliance. He loves his father and mother, and there are a lot of relatives. He can''t give up no matter what.


    Therefore, although he betrayed the Dragon Alliance because he wanted to live, he still wanted to live according to the established war rules of the Dragon Alliance.


    That is, follow His Majesty''s orders, eternal war.


    After going to sea, keep going forward, and fight all enemies within sight, never stop.


    In these years, he has been fighting against the Familiars of Outer Gods and Families of Evil Dragons.


    The relatives who died in battle are countless.


    Of his two hundred brothers of the same father and mother, or half-brothers, only fifty survived the war.


    As for other relatives, 80% of his sons and daughters died in battle, and the death rate of his brothers'' sons and daughters was as high as 90%.


    In such a cruel war, he forcefully followed his father''s request, as long as the younger generations are adults, no matter whether you are sick or have a genetic disease, and you are unable to fight, all of you must take up arms and go to the battlefield .


    Under such circumstances, he was also keenly aware of the benefits of what he did.


    Are there other dark races who are on the first step with him? According to his observations over the years, except for those old guys and their descendants of previous generations, the genetic level of the other descendants has basically fallen far away.


    As for him, because he strictly followed His Majesty''s orders, he hacked and hacked all the way. Although his descendants and relatives died countless times, his genetic level basically did not fall below 50,000 yuan.


    By taking advantage of this advantage, he has continued to grow and develop, and he has developed into what he is today as it should be.


    He knew very well that according to the orders of His Majesty the Emperor whom he was loyal to, he kept going forward, no matter the old, weak, sick or disabled, as long as he was an adult, he had to go to the battlefield and attack the enemies of the Dragon Alliance.


    If this continues, there is still a way out.


    Once they land on the mainland or an island, they settle down, because the surrounding environment is not enough to provide them with an eternal decline in the genetic level, and the explosive drop of the genetic level is almost predictable.


    Not to mention anything else, a genetic disease can ruin all his relatives.


    A genetic disease is a disease that will be inherited by the next generation as long as the previous generation has it. (There are many kinds of genetic diseases. What I am talking about here are some genetic diseases that will be passed on to the next generation with a certain or high probability.)


    Suppose there is only room for a thousand people in an island, and fifteen years is one generation. In this case, as long as there is one person with a genetic disease among the thousand people, and there is a person with a genetic disease, lucky Passed down his blood.


    What this brings about is very fast blood pollution.


    Two children with genetic diseases marry others or marry their own wives and have children, and the number of people with genetic diseases becomes four.


    Then the four children with genetic diseases marry others or marry their own wives and have children, and the number of people with genetic diseases becomes eight.


    Then keep growing.


    Eight becomes sixteen, sixteen becomes thirty-two, thirty-two becomes sixty-four.


    Sixty-four becomes one hundred and twenty-eight, one hundred and twenty-eight becomes two hundred and fifty-six, two hundred and fifty-six becomes five hundred and thirty-two.


    Five hundred and twelve becomes one thousand and sixty-four.


    Under the condition that at least two children are born in each generation, one hundred and thirty-five years of nine generations is enough to completely pollute the blood of the human community on this island, and the entire island and the humans on it become useless. .


    This is still the least. Without the constraints of rules, it is not uncommon for any family to have children. Three or five children are not many, six or seven or eight are not many, and more than a dozen are not uncommon.


    And the doubling of six, seven or eight will not last for sixty years.


    The human body is limited in the food it can eat every day, and the energy it can obtain is also limited.


    When someone has a genetic disease, the limited energy that the person with the genetic disease can obtain every day, under the instinct of the human body to survive, will continue to spend energy to suppress the disease and ensure that he can survive.


    Suppose a person can obtain up to ten energy per day.


    For genetic patients, seven points are used as normal consumption of the body, two points are used as energy to suppress the disease, and one point is used as energy for growth.


    For normal human beings, seven points are used as normal consumption of the body, and three points are used as energy for growth.


    Comparing the two, in the process of growing up, the talent gap of three times, compared with normal people, is completely useless. At this time, when facing the aggression of others, you really have to wait to die.


    Generally speaking, in a racial dispute, if 10% of the people have genetic diseases, then this race, if nothing earth-shaking happens in the next hundred years. (The rules of absolute militarization, the rules of troubled times, the rules of burning to death, the rules of preserving the principles of nature and destroying human desires, and the extreme operation of the rules)


    Then this race is equivalent to abolished.


    The abandoned race is the meat on other people''s plates.


    Guy Carlton''s new wife, listening to her husband''s words of persuasion.


    His face was a bit ugly.


    Fifteen hundred years, whether I can live to that time is not certain.


    Don¡¯t forget, you have been leading us in crazy battles. Of your two hundred half-brothers with the same father and half mother, only fifty of them died.


    Over ten thousand legends have been born in these years, but what happened? Four thousand were killed.


    What about legends? Evil dragon, outer god, which one is easy to deal with? Bad luck, **** it, still gotta die.


    Only by climbing to the top of the demigod can one barely grasp one''s own destiny in this glorious world.


    I am your wife, and I have no problem fighting to the death with you. This is my wish.


    But those cubs want a stable life, so how can they stop them?


    Guy Carlton''s new wife looked at Guy Carlton firmly, and said word by word: "Six thousand descendants, four thousand descendants, all agree to occupy a continent and live a stable life." A day of peace and plenty of resources."


    "Are you with us, or have you separated like you did with your last wife and those who opposed you?"


    Guy Carlton''s new wife, although already has the support of most of the legends.


    But she never thought of killing her husband and bringing everyone to a peaceful life.


    Because in her opinion, it was unnecessary.


    What his husband did was right. If we don¡¯t want to live together, why not separate?


    Anyway, overseas is vast and boundless. If a million of them are thrown in, there is still a lot of room for survival. There is no need to fight life and death.


    Of course, this also has the example of Guy Carlton.


    He faced his old wife who opposed him, and a lot of his fellow clansmen. He didn''t kill him, but separated from each other peacefully.


    With the previous examples, when the people behind deal with things, they will naturally learn from the previous methods.


    And now she is imitating her husband.


    In her eyes, this is also for her husband.


    Now, under the influence of the opponent''s crazy war, seven of the ten newly born legends want to live a stable life.


    As time goes by, there will be more and more ogres opposing his husband.


    One day, for their own benefit, those who oppose her husband will use a knife on her husband?


    Instead of killing each other in later life, and her husband escaped death, it would be better for her to break the bomb before and solve the problem peacefully.


    Looking at the love and determination in his wife''s eyes.


    Guy Carlton nodded silently, and once again turned his gaze to the distant sea.


    With his consent, 100,000 warships began to separate in an instant.


    More than 60,000 warships began to slowly separate amid the cheers of 4,000 ogre legends.


    They wanted to leave a long time ago, but they had no choice but to fear that their departure would lead to the pursuit of Guy Carlton, so they never dared to move.


    But the anger kept rising.


    It¡¯s all right now, everyone lives their own lives, and no one hinders anyone.


    Facing a better life in the future, they sent all the ogres in their ships who wanted to follow Guy Carlton to Guy Carlton''s side.


    And Guy Carlton also gave the ogre who was willing to live a stable life to the other side.


    After a chaotic separation.


    The two huge fleets parted ways.


    More than 60,000 warships are heading towards a vast continent in the distance, wanting to live the life they want to live.


    The other 40,000 warships continued to sail forward on the ocean current under the leadership of Guy Carlton.


    Guy Carlton''s new wife didn''t leave either. She did those things, except that she was soft-hearted and was persuaded by the descendants who wanted a better life.


    Most importantly, she wanted to prevent civil unrest from erupting and keeping loved ones from killing each other.


    But now it is good, those future generations who want a better life have achieved their goals and are living the life they want.


    The possibility of civil strife is gone.


    And she, of course, will continue to follow her husband on an unknown journey.


    The Guy Carlton fleet has been reduced in size by a large circle.


    After another separation, they became more cohesive. Most of the ogres left on these 40,000 battleships were militants with extremely powerful combat effectiveness.


    As for those ogres who were thin, sick and not good at fighting, and thought that they might die on the battlefield, they all left one by one.


    In this way, the speed of genetic degradation is greatly reduced, but to some extent, the strength in Guy Carlton''s hands increases.


    Now he has only 40,000 warships left.


    But among the 40,000 battleships, because the ogres on the other 60,000 battleships want to live a stable life, all the movable docks are no longer needed.


    After all, building a dock on land to produce ships is much faster than the production speed on a movable dock.


    Therefore the fleet under his dominion contains all the movable docks,


    According to Guy Carlton''s calculations, with the help of these movable docks, he will be able to increase the size of his battleship to 100,000 again in less than ten years.


    Moreover, the ogres that survived among the 100,000 battleships this time will definitely have a much higher genetic quality than last time.


    After all, there are genetic diseases, thin, weak-willed, and so on. Knowing that, the ogres who are likely to die on the battlefield due to their own health have all left.


    The remaining ogres have strong fighting power, and it is precisely because of their strong fighting power that they know that their survival rate on the battlefield is not small and it is easier to rise, so they stay.


    A stable life itself represents class solidification.


    While chaos reigns in war-torn life, it''s easier than ever to raise your rank.


    Both parties choose the option that is most beneficial to them.


    A ray of morning light slowly shines into the sea from the horizon. Guy Carlton hugged his new wife and watched the sun rise slowly.


    The big hand in his hand couldn''t help but hugged him even tighter.


    He did not choose the wrong wife after all.


    At the beginning, in order to prevent the pain of being separated from his wife like before, he chose a very intelligent female ogre as his wife among the ogres in the entire fleet.


    That is the female ogre he is hugging now.


    Facts have proved that his choice is not wrong.


    This wife was keenly aware of the problems in the fleet, and joined the problems without hesitation, integrating all the problems.


    Then, showdown with him to get rid of all the problems in one fell swoop, that''s it.


    Most of the problem of genetic degradation has been solved. At least within fifty years, the problem of genetic degradation will be greatly improved, and it will no longer decline rapidly.


    The problem of civil strife has also been resolved, and the purified fleet is a fleet that fully supports him in going forward and fighting continuously.


    As for those who don''t want war, they have all left.


    It seems that he has suffered heavy losses, 60% of the warships and personnel have been lost.


    But really, it''s not a big deal at all.


    Their ogre family reproduces quite fast. As long as there is enough living space, they can quickly recover their numbers.


    The production of warships is almost ten years away.


    And at that time, he will restore the number of fleets at his strongest moment.


    And at that time, he will be stronger than before.


    The benefits are too numerous to mention.


    It can be seen how important a good wife is to a ruler.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： war preparation

    Chapter 441 War Preparation


    Time goes by, thirty years later.


    On the continent ruled by the Outer God Lord of Darkness, the Lord of Darkness looked at the latest statistics of the number of legends on his magic screen.


    The whole **** is completely in a trance, because now he is living in a dream, so unreal.


    For some reason, in the past few decades, endless dragon alliance dependents have invaded his continent from all directions.


    Burning, killing and looting on the edge of the coast, doing all kinds of evil.


    There are even a few guys who settled down directly on the coast, rampant to the extreme, and don''t take him as a **** at all.


    So, he brought his human dependents and fought the most intense battle with the opponent.


    I don¡¯t know how many goblins, kobolds, elves, and dwarves were cut down. Anyway, there are a lot of various races, and the corpses are piled up into mountains.


    Of course, his own side also suffered a lot of casualties. The members of the Dragon Alliance are too fierce. Even a small kobold can chop down a dozen of his ordinary members with a knife, and cut the other party to tears. Dad shouted at mother, and the army was defeated.


    That is to say, in terms of high-end combat power, he has an absolute upper hand. Otherwise, those weak ordinary family members would have been chopped down by the endless stream of fierce dragon alliance family members.


    However, during this process, there were also human dependents from the Dragon Alliance who landed on the continent he ruled.


    So, during the war, he captured a batch of human dependents of the Dragon Alliance, and then subdued them by means of being a human god.


    At this time, the stimulating situation occurs.


    Those newly joined human dependents quickly became the middle class of his ruling system by virtue of their wisdom and combat effectiveness.


    happily began to live, and began to reproduce.


    At this time, with the help of the ultra-high level of faith and blood sacrifice energy brought by the opponent and the opponent''s heir, his power began to surge most violently.


    In just a few decades, his subordinates had more than one million legends, and more than a hundred demigods, which directly made him look stupid.


    So much income, why was it sent to him for no reason?


    Also, with so many high-level true spirits, they don''t want to throw money into his family.


    He said that he understood a little bit, but he didn''t say anything, and silently did what he should do.


    Desperately preparing for the battle, attacking those evil dragons desperately, and completing the task of defeating the evil dragons entrusted to him by the living gods of the body world.


    In these years, he has been fighting extremely fiercely with the members of the Dragon Alliance. The number of dead members is hundreds of millions and billions. At the same time, he is desperately building warships to fight against the members of the dragon alliance in the ocean.


    It can be said that there are wars all the time.


    That is to say, he bought some fertility artifacts from some gods of the fertility department. Otherwise, such frequent wars would really be unbearable for his extremely slow-growing humans.


    "Millions of legends, more than a hundred demigods, more than 90,000 continents, and countless islands, with more than 120,000 gods."


    "On average, the legends owned by each **** will not be less than 500,000, and the demigod will not be less than 50."


    "The total number of legends is no less than 60 billion. As for demigods, it is definitely no less than 6 million."


    "Such a powerful force is already extremely strong."


    "If you add the power of those evil dragons, these 90,000 continents already have the strength to fight the Dragon Alliance."


    "I have a hunch that a war is about to break out."


    The Lord of Darkness, the Outer God, sighed deeply. What he has now can only be owned by him now.


    Once the war breaks out, everything he owns now will be destroyed in the war.


    Now he can only do his best to prepare for the war and resist future crises.


    Why the Noumenon World can become so powerful now, these years, by understanding the information around him, he has basically figured it out.


    The living gods of the ontology world sent them to these islands without restriction, and gave them unlimited support to make them stronger, and he also figured it out.


    It is nothing more than allowing these gods to develop and serve as firewood for the crazily running of the absolute militarization rules, helping the absolute militarization rules to run non-stop.


    The meaning of their existence is just that.


    They can get so many benefits precisely because only when they get enough benefits can they become strong and become qualified firewood.


    Faced with all this, no one can be reconciled.


    Looking at what he has now, there are more than one million legends that provide him with faith and blood sacrifice energy, and there are countless ordinary dependents under it.


    His current income is tens of millions of times that of when he did not join the Ontology World.


    He has become infinitely stronger, and he also possesses things that he never dreamed of owning even if he fantasized to the limit.


    All these wonderful things fascinate God so much, he wants to have them all forever.


    Even if it will be lost in the end, he will do everything possible to move the lost time backwards.


    ¡­


    In the splendid palace.


    Ace, Eliza, and Elena sat high on their own thrones.


    At this time, the three dragons were a little excited.


    After decades of development, they finally cultivated the group of outer gods and evil dragons.


    Until now, their total number of legends has exceeded 100 billion, and the number of demigods has also exceeded 10 million.


    This is not counting the strength of the group of evil dragons and the outer gods themselves. Adding them in, the strength can be even stronger.


    Now, the total power of their giant dragon alliance is only about 500 billion legends, and the demigod is only about 50 million.


    In terms of numbers, their dragon alliance''s high-end combat power is only five times more than the opponent''s.


    There is no difference in the combat effectiveness of the two sides.


    Moreover, the strength of the opponent is still growing at a high speed. I believe that in another ten years, the enemy on the opposite side must have half the strength of their dragon alliance demigod powerhouse.


    Even a little beyond.


    Ace looked at the two little dragons with smiles on their faces, and said with joy in his tone: "Since they will meet our requirements in a few years, let the cubs prepare for war."


    "Ten years can pass in the blink of an eye."


    "We now have such a large territory and so many dependents. If we want them to swarm to kill the group of Outer Gods, if we don''t prepare for more than ten years, the war will not be so good."


    "After all, this time, the enemy facing us really has the power to compete with our dragon alliance."


    "It won''t be the same as the last counter-insurgency war. Just cut a wave and the opponent will collapse."


    "For logistics or something, just grab the opponent''s."


    "For this war, the tug-of-war is essential, and the logistical work must be the best."


    "A battleship must store food that can last for a hundred years, so that it can go on an expedition."


    "But if you want to store so much food, you can''t prepare it in less than ten years."


    As soon as he mentioned this, he remembered the scene of fighting on the initial continent.


    100 million dependents slashed people crazily in the front, and one billion dependents transported food behind.


    That situation is really terrible.


    Ninety percent of the troops were doing transportation work behind the scenes, and ten percent of their strength could only be used at three to four percent. It really made the dragon gnash his teeth in anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    This time the war cannot be the same as that on the original continent.


    All his dependents must all go to the battlefield to kill people.


    They either obtain military exploits on the battlefield, obtain the sublimation of life, and achieve extraordinary achievements, or directly die on the battlefield, and the glory is so worthy to live this life.


    In his opinion, it is too humble to mourn the old death that has never grasped one''s own destiny.


    At least, while alive, for a quarter of an hour, hold your own destiny.


    Eliza agreed: "Indeed, we should make preparations now, otherwise it will be impossible to prepare for the expedition of 60 billion dependents in a short period of time after more than ten years."


    Eleanor also nodded.


    Seeing that the two sisters agreed, Ace said: "Then let''s set a certain time for the next war to start. I think fifteen years is just right, no more and no less."


    "Enough for them to store enough food and prepare sufficient weapons and equipment."


    "By the way, this war is also a war of the ocean. Let our marine dependents make comprehensive preparations."


    "The sea dependents of the dragons are too many to be ridiculous."


    This time in the war with the Outer Gods and dragons, the most difficult thing to fight is actually not the Outer Gods.


    Facing those outer gods, their dragon alliance only needs to follow the previous method of expedition, step by step, and then cut down the opponent after landing.


    Even if the process will be a bit rough and difficult, but with the help of the characteristics of absolute militarization rules that get stronger with each battle, those Outer Gods will be cut down by them sooner or later.


    Time is nothing but morning and evening.


    But those dragons are different, they enjoy the benefits of his rules.


    Swamp farming, grafting and planting, the principles of mountains and rivers, the three major farming methods, were copied over and over by them.


    After this operation, in terms of food, they are all well-stocked to an unbelievable level, which brings about the fact that they have so many fighters that it is difficult to kill them all.


    Coupled with the countless high-gene quality dependents they housed with the blood of the Dragon Alliance, their strength has expanded to the limit.


    Especially in the ocean, with the help of the swamp farming rules, the ocean they rule has become their breeding ground.


    Everywhere you look, has become their granary.


    With enough food, there are too many sea dependents, and the dragons themselves are also extremely powerful.


    Properly tough bones, even harder than those foreign gods.


    Therefore, they must also pay attention to the war in the ocean, instead of not caring about it at all like before.


    The three dragons discussed and determined the time for launching the next war and made preparations.


    Afterwards, orders were quickly issued one by one.


    As the order was transmitted to the magic screen of the race kings of all races, the race kings issued the order to all the military winners under their command.


    The huge war machine of the Dragon Alliance, after being dormant for nearly two hundred years, started rumbling again.


    Once it started, it was immediately shocked.


    500 billion legends, about 50 million demigods, directly exuding their most surging aura and venting their excitement.


    In the mainland of cat people.


    Garnier, the captain of the cat people, looked at the order to prepare for war issued by His Majesty the Emperor on his magic screen.


    A pair of cat eyes, already excited to the extreme.


    He said happily: "It''s less than two hundred years, it''s less than two hundred years. In such a short time, the war is about to start again."


    "Fate really favored me too much."


    "My children have not suffered in vain after all."


    Wiped the tears that didn''t exist in the corner of his eyes.


    Garnier directly summoned all the sons and officers above the commander in his hands.


    In fact, all the military winners under him, including all ordinary cat people, are all his relatives.


    And this is a very common thing in the Dragon Alliance.


    As for why this happened, it was because the marriage was too close.


    Every time he has a daughter who has grown up, he will marry his daughter to the millionaires, hundred thousand, and even ten thousand princes under his command.


    Sometimes they even marry their daughters to superior military officers, commanders of billions, elevens, tens of billions, and even race kings.


    He is like this, and so are his officers and his superiors.


    You send me a daughter as a wife, and I send you a daughter as a wife.


    Although the relationship is chaotic, the cubs born are basically related.


    In addition, during the original war, many officers appeared among his sons, daughters and their descendants.


    In order to unite the family, he took all his sons and daughters, grandsons, great-grandchildren, great-grandchildren, great-grandchildren, and other military merit winners with his blood directly to his hands.


    One thing down.


    Now the officers under him are either his sons and grandsons or their descendants, or his daughters and grandsons and their descendants.


    And he himself is also the great-grandson of the billionaire leader above him.


    The last time he broke through the demigod, he sought the protection of the king of the race. The king of the cat-human race was actually his relative. He was the great-grandson of the king of the cat-human race.


    To be honest, when he set foot on the battlefield as a slave, he really didn''t know that he had so many relatives on his head.


    However, when he became a centurion, a thousand commander, a ten thousand commander, a million commander, and a tens of thousands commander step by step, everything became clear, and a lot of relatives of military officers came to recognize their relatives.


    Even the king of the race recognized him as a great-grandson and cared for him a lot.


    From time to time, dozens of daughters are thrown over to him to deepen the relationship with him.


    This relationship is quite messy.


    But fortunately, the blood relationship between everyone and the daughter who married each other is quite far.


    It''s just that the seniority is a bit ugly.


    But there is no other way, the extraordinary world is like this.


    The lifespan of the strong can be hundreds of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, and even a lot of eternal life.


    As for the ordinary intelligent life at the bottom, most of them have a lifespan of less than a hundred years.


    For those powerful beings, a thousand years is a moment, and a million years is a year.


    Ordinary intelligent life forms are just floating around in their eyes.


    In the vast lord''s hall, Garnier sat tall on his lord''s throne.


    Beside him, there is a little tabby cat.


    Because the little cat is unwilling to get married, the other party has no offspring.


    So now in the fief of Xiaohuamao, all the descendants of her brothers and sisters are living now, and most of her officers are also her brothers and sisters or the descendants of brothers and sisters.


    This time, he also called them over for the family meeting.


    Garnier looked at the group below... um!


    how to say? Most of them are a bunch of skinny guys.


    In these years, they have suffered a lot. They spend the whole day in bed except for a few hours of rest.


    endured the most painful torture.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： The army is everywhere

    Chapter 442 The army is coming out everywhere


    Only those female descendants who have won the military merits of the ten thousand husbands have a slightly better life.


    They only need to give birth quietly after they are pregnant. Except for a little pain when giving birth, other times are fine.


    The seventy-sixth son of Garnier, a millionaire, resisted the exhaustion in his heart, and controlled his legs, which had become skinny, with only a layer of skin and bones stuck to the skin, like skeleton soldiers Walked to the center of the hall.


    Facing his father, the tears in his eyes flowed like crazy from a dam.


    "Woooooooooooooo!"


    "Father, please save your son and your outstanding descendants. We really can''t hold on. If we continue, we will all be squeezed to death."


    A legendary figure, a millionaire leader, wept directly into tears.


    These years, he has been really miserable.


    His group of daughter-in-laws are simply not cats. Five hundred of them beat him one. A kidney made of steel can''t hold it.


    Keep asking, keep asking, keep asking, he can''t resist yet, and he can''t say anything to refuse.


    It can only be a machine, enduring endless pain, it is comparable to the most terrible torture.


    His voice fell.


    All the male officers above ten thousand officers all knelt down and began to cry desperately one by one.


    They are really too miserable, and those gods are too much.


    They have to resist, not to mention anything else, at least reduce the workload.


    Such a huge workload, they really can''t afford it.


    Garnier looked at a lot of sons and descendants who complained to him below, and felt a little guilty in his heart, but now that the war is about to break out, let''s put aside the previous suffering.


    The sky and the earth are big, and the military exploits are the greatest.


    In the next war, obtaining more military exploits is the most important thing they should do now.


    Garnier raised his hand and pressed down slightly, signaling his descendants to be quiet.


    Seeing that Garnier was about to speak, a large group of officers immediately shut their mouths, and looked at Garnier expectantly.


    Facing these expectant gazes, Garnier did not disappoint them, and said loudly: "His Majesty the Emperor has issued an order to crusade against the Outer Gods and Dragons fifteen years later, and send all the traitors, all non-dragon alliance Members, kill them all, leaving no one behind."


    "Now, throw away all the chores, you guys give me an all-round preparation for the war."


    "Food must be stored to last for a hundred years, and weapons and armor must be adequately prepared."


    "The training of the soldiers? Also give me more strength."


    Garnier stood in front of his lord''s throne, excitedly talking about what preparations they would have to make in the next war, and how much military merit they would score?


    All the cat people below were listening, their hearts were pounding, and their crazy fighting spirit began to condense at an alarming speed.


    "We obey!"


    When the last sentence fell, all the military merit recipients knelt down on one knee at the same time, and their morale swelled to the extreme.


    Garnier waved them down to prepare themselves, and he looked at his daughter, Xiaohuamao.


    The tone was full of excitement and caution: "This time, how should we fight the war?"


    "The group of Outer Gods and evil dragons are not very easy to fight."


    "It is very, very difficult for us to become the king of the race in this war."


    In his opinion.


    Dragon Alliance has more than 50 million demigods and more than 500 billion legends.


    The competition is too fierce, and in every war, according to the current rules, each clan only has ten race kings.


    On average, there are more than 150,000 demigods competing for ten places.


    In this regard, his confidence is somewhat lacking.


    Now he is just a small millionaire.


    There are hundreds of millions of officers, billions of officers, tens of billions of officers, and other officers on him.


    No matter how you look at it, he has no part in wanting to become the king of the race.


    Facing Garnier''s worried words, Xiaohuamao said very relaxedly: "Don''t worry, although this war may be extremely difficult to fight, at the same time, the rules are more perfect than before."


    "Soldiers against soldiers, legends against legends, demigods against demigods should be the theme of this war."


    "You have reached the top of the mid-stage demigod in a very short period of time with the help of your previous experience, that is, the time you were crazily tortured by the evil god."


    "Your strength has surpassed most of the demigods."


    "King of the race, as long as you fight desperately, you will definitely have a chance."


    "You at the peak of the demigod are much stronger than most of the demigods of our cat people."


    As soon as she mentioned this, she felt a little envious.


    Before being forced by the gods to study for thousands of years, she had some opinions on the pain of learning for tens of thousands of years.


    But afterward, her intestines almost turned green.


    I regret it very much, why didn''t I study hard at the beginning.


    Time is speeding up, and the gods and saints are doing their best to be teachers. What an opportunity this is.


    Eight lives will never meet you.


    As long as you work a little harder in it, you will get countless benefits.


    As a result, she just coped with the task of climbing to the top of the semi-holy, and lost money to the sky.


    As for his father Garnier, his luck was quite good.


    An evil **** personally acts as a teacher and cooperates with a world, using the whole world as a sharpening stone to provide him with growth.


    Let him rise in adversity, hone his soul in sorrow, and finally turn the impossible into the possible to complete the final transformation.


    In less than a hundred years, his father had reached the mid-stage demigod.


    She was stunned.


    You know, ninety-nine out of ten demigods are early demigods.


    As for his father, he was already in the middle of the demigod stage.


    Except that the growable weapons are not as good as those high-level military merit recipients, the life level is not bad at all.


    But the war of the Dragon Alliance is a battle of evolution.


    In order to prevent the balance from being disrupted, 80% of high-level growable weapons with super-spec powers and god-level powers cannot be used in war.


    In this way, his father has a great advantage.


    Facing the comfort and analysis of his little cat, Garnier was extremely satisfied.


    If you don¡¯t listen to the little cat, you don¡¯t know. Once you hear the little cat, it turns out that you have such a big advantage.


    It seems that this war was just designed for him.


    Military achievement recipients who are higher than him, due to time constraints, even if they have a lot of resources, they simply cannot digest those resources into their own power.


    You can only give those resources to your own growable artifacts to improve your strength.


    They themselves need hundreds or even thousands of years to break through to demigods.


    In this case, his chance has come.


    Evolutionary warfare, but you can''t use weapons that are too high-standard, you can only use your own body power.


    The power of their own bodies is only at the early stage of demigods, and their own power is really limited.


    But he is different. He has reached the top of the demigod mid-stage, and he has been able to hang up most of the demigods.


    The speed of obtaining military merit is definitely not comparable to them.


    From this point of view, he has a great advantage.


    After the conversation.


    Garnier, who felt that he had a great advantage, quickly threw himself into the pre-war preparations.


    First of all, he begged the ancestor of the king of his own race, a catman king, and directly asked for a large battleship for his legion.


    The kind that can carry 100 million troops.


    It is 1,000 meters high and 10,000 meters wide. From a distance, it is a tall mountain range.


    It is completely possible to put all his cubs in it and pull them directly to the front line to fight.


    This war would not be possible without such a powerful warship.


    In addition, he began to use the energy of the blood sacrifice to exchange a large amount of fish with the sea dependents of the giant dragon alliance in the ocean.


    Then all the fish meat was sent to the freezing compartment in the battleship.


    As for their own food, because the living space has been developed, it is difficult to survive.


    As a last resort, I had no choice but to make this bad move.


    Fortunately, blood sacrifice energy is a hard currency. Even if other races cannot absorb it, they can sell it to those dragons with small worlds, and they can make a fortune by reselling it.


    Exchanging ordinary food for this extraordinary resource is really a huge profit.


    Subsequently, Garnier began to transfer the armor factory, sword factory, inscription factory, and other weapons and equipment manufacturing centers in his territory to large warships.


    The large battleship is very large, with a vast area of ??five hundred floors, and the area of ??each floor is no less than tens of millions of square meters.


    Based on the overall calculation, including his cubs and the little cat''s cubs together, there is still a lot of leftovers.


    He has about 20 million military merits, and the little cat has about 10 million military merits. The total of the two military merits is only about 30 million military merits.


    The living space brought by a military merit can support four cat people under half-full conditions, and 30 million military merit can support 120 million cat people.


    In addition, in addition to receiving large warships, he also received a lot of medium-sized warships and small warships.


    Approximately, a large warship is matched with ten medium-sized warships, and a hundred small warships are matched.


    The battleship he holds in his hand can carry more than 300 million soldiers.


    Such a vast space, in addition to preparing for the future fighters, all the equipment factories must be moved there.


    Otherwise, there will be a lack of equipment on the way, and there is no time to run to the back to get it.


    Garnier prepared his army for war and stopped sending his cubs overseas.


    Instead, he began to arm his cubs crazily, train them, and let them become qualified fighters during training.


    And the officers under him also followed suit.


    The millionaire captain took the medium-sized warships and desperately prepared for war. His own equipment factory was also the mission to install them in the medium-sized battleships.


    Of course, the training of the soldiers did not fall behind.


    Captain Shiwan took small warships and quickly prepared for war.


    Suddenly, the territory ruled by Garnier has been operating to the limit, and all resources are crazily tilted towards war.


    Tens of millions of soldiers are training crazily, and they vow to gain military merit for themselves in the war, even if they lose their lives for it.


    Priests, scholars, university scholars, and legendary saints are busy, while moving the equipment factory to the battleship, they are producing weapons and equipment at the fastest speed.


    Of course, they are also stepping up their efforts to let the material manufacturing factory quickly manufacture metal materials and keep transporting them to the battleship.


    Looking from the air into the ground, the mighty army is gathering for training.


    Countless ships lined up the canal, constantly transporting ore and metal materials, and the river flowed all night long.


    The large battleship as large as a mountain, like a bottomless pit, constantly engulfed all kinds of materials.


    Medium warships and small warships are the same as large warships.


    The Cat People Continent has completely woken up from a deep sleep. Countless cat people, with the light of hope shining in their eyes, are desperately preparing for war.


    What Garnier and his men are doing now is what other Catman officers are doing.


    Everything, all the resources of the entire Catman Continent are desperately leaning towards war.


    The situation of the Catman Continent is also the situation of all other race continents and islands in the Dragon Alliance today.


    All races are desperately preparing for war, wanting to cut everything for themselves with a knife in the subsequent war.


    The mighty atmosphere of war has completely shrouded the Dragon Alliance.


    Face it all.


    All interest classes in the ontology world have already bent their lips with a smile.


    One by one, they are gearing up, waiting for their income to multiply by a hundred times, hundreds or even thousands of times.


    The countless outside worlds that have joined the ontology world''s interest system are also boiling at this time.


    One by one, they took out all their old books, and threw medium-quality true spirits into the Dragon Alliance like money, just waiting to turn all their true spirits into high-quality true spirits during the war, so that they could Make a fortune.


    The most exciting thing is all the growable artifacts in the entire Ontology world.


    Hungry They said that we finally had a chance to eat, and they were really happy to the extreme.


    Facing the glorious occasion where his income can be multiplied by at least a hundred times, no one can be calm.


    ¡­


    Fifteen years later.


    Boundless, like a continental giant floating island, Ace, who has grown to 10,000 meters, sits high on his mountain throne.


    Elena and Eliza, two dragons about 9,000 meters long, sit on both sides of Ace.


    And directly in front of them was a vast and boundless square.


    A total of more than 6,000 race kings of all races have been wearing their own full set of demigod armor, standing quietly among them.


    Behind them, there are more than 50 million demigods densely packed, standing neatly one by one.


    In all directions of the floating island, there are more than 60 million large warships, more than 600 million medium-sized warships, and more than 6 billion small warships.


    Centered on the flagships of the king of the race, they gathered into huge groups of warships one after another.


    Now, just waiting for Ace''s order, they can rush to the four directions as quickly as possible, completely igniting the flames of war.


    Instigating this grand evolutionary war will multiply the overall interests of the entire Ontology world by a hundred times, hundreds of times.


    In the whole world, all powerful existences at the level of gods have set their sights on this place.


    Ace sat quietly on his throne, representing the crown bestowed by the imperial power, shining golden yellow under the sun.


    Endless god-level runes are twisted inside the crown, and every race, when they look at the crown, can see the picture of the last dragon Ace, His Majesty the Emperor, bestowed by their own gods to rule their race.


    Ace looked at the glorious scene in front of him, a pair of scarlet longan eyes, like two huge blood-colored suns, made countless family members tremble with fear, and at the same time, he couldn''t help feeling awe in his heart.


    He said in a majestic and loud voice: "Everything in the world has gains and losses. The powerful power of the outer gods is born because of us, and it should also be destroyed because of us."


    "They have enjoyed the benefits of our Dragon Alliance for so many years, and they should return the benefits to us."


    "Listen to my orders, the army is everywhere, and wherever you look, it should be the territory of my dragon alliance."


    "Anyone who is not a member of my dragon alliance."


    "Kill them all, leave no one behind."


    The berserk momentum, centered on Ace, shook the entire world.


    All the members of the Dragon Alliance knelt on one knee at the same time and roared wildly: "We will definitely kill all the enemies for His Majesty the Emperor, in order to repay the kindness His Majesty bestowed upon us."


    The mighty roar shook the whole world.


    Crazy fighting spirit, able to destroy everything in a trance.


    Accompanied by Ace''s order.


    60 million large warships, 600 million medium warships, and 61 small warships.


    Split into more than 300 camps, and the soldiers were divided into four.


    At this moment, the battleship turned into the sky, and the roar of excitement resounded throughout the world.


    The members of the Dragon Alliance brandished their knives and danced the most powerful dance on the deck of the battleship.


    The **** fighting spirit spread out from their bodies, and then poured into the fighting spirit melting pots in the warships, providing the most powerful power for all the warships.


    A battleship, sailing at a high speed of 150,000 miles per day, rushes towards more than 90,000 continents around 3,000 continents.


    Facing the aggression of the Dragon Alliance, the Outer Gods and Dragons certainly wouldn''t wait for the Dragon Alliance to come and slaughter them.


    Fifteen years ago, at the moment when Ace issued an order to prepare the army for war, they also started the craziest preparation for war.


    With the help of the sea highway brought by ocean currents, the Outer Gods have created endless ocean warships, ready to fight with the Dragon Alliance at all times.


    And the infinite dragons did not show any weakness. They are irritable, and they can''t bear it when they see a dragon trying to grab their territory.


    As early as fifteen years ago, they dispatched trillions or tens of trillions of sea dependents to march towards the sea territory of the Dragon Alliance.


    Except for the fact that the result was not good, and the ocean family members sent over were killed by the sea family members of the Dragon Alliance crying for their parents, they had an absolute upper hand in terms of momentum.


    If one marine family member is killed, they will throw ten to the front line, and if ten are killed in battle, they will throw a hundred.


    Rich and powerful They said that in terms of numbers, they left the Dragon Alliance by a few blocks.


    The war in the ocean broke out as early as fifteen years ago.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： endless war

    Chapter 443 Fighting endlessly


    "Kill kill kill!"


    "Fight, fight, fight!"


    The vast army composed of endless swamp kobolds, murlocs, sharkmen, mermaids, and other marine intelligent life forms overwhelmingly filled the entire ocean. With the logistical help of hundreds of millions of ocean warships, they desperately to kill towards the front.


    Hundreds of demigods from all races of the Dragon Alliance, with tens of thousands of legends, suspended in the air, following the mighty marching warriors, and kept moving forward.


    Opposite them is an endless ocean race led by more than a dozen evil dragons.


    The number of ordinary fighters is ten times more than that of the Dragon Alliance.


    However, in terms of quality, their dragon alliance has the absolute upper hand.


    The soldiers under them have a much higher genetic level than the guys on the opposite side. A sea kin of the dragon alliance can kill more than a dozen of the opponent''s sea kin without breathing.


    So, don''t look at the number of opponents who are much larger than them, but on the battlefield, they have an absolute advantage.


    Not more than half an hour.


    Two huge torrents crashed into each other with a bang in the ocean.


    They held their own weapons and tried their best to kill each other. There were angry roars, and the sound of swords piercing into the flesh.


    The ocean was dyed red in the blink of an eye.


    In the sky, the demigods and legends of the Dragon Alliance stared at the dozen or so evil dragons on the opposite side, as well as the demigods and legends under them, with eyes representing infinite killing intent.


    "Kill me!"


    The giant red dragon with a height of 700 meters looked at the overwhelming legends and demigods opposite him. His irritable, bloodthirsty and greedy eyes were full of rage boiling to the extreme. Eyes, he roared without hesitation.


    After finishing speaking, he rushed forward immediately, the giant dragon breathed out and was ready to give a severe lesson to the group of guys on the opposite side.


    Accompanied by his roar, the other dozen dragons, of course, could not show weakness, and rushed forward screaming.


    As for the demigods and legends they ruled, seeing that their bosses rushed away, how could they be idle? One by one, they picked up all kinds of weapons and followed behind the evil dragon gate, carrying the power to destroy the world Crazy rush forward.


    Facing the charge of the dragons and the legendary demigods under their command.


    The demigods and legends of the Ocean Families of the Dragon Alliance silently drew their knives.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he rushed forward.


    Dense streams of light streaked across the sky, and then collided with each other with a bang. The two sides tried their best to kill each other at all costs.


    The endless seawater was evaporated, and huge energy mushrooms rose one after another in the sky and ocean.


    The boiling dragon breathes, burns, freezes, and corrodes everything.


    Among the boiling rules and explosive energy, there are demigods and legends fighting frantically one after another.


    From time to time powerful legends can be seen falling into the ocean.


    The battle is fierce in the sky.


    In the ocean below, corpses have covered the surface of the sea.


    Trillions of fighters from both sides continuously stepped into the battlefield from afar, fighting desperately in the blood.


    The battlefield where even legends cannot see the end is full of death.


    Several weeks later.


    The evil dragon''s side is getting a bit out of support!


    Especially on the mortal army, facing the frenzied massacre of the dragon alliance''s dependents, they have been killed hundreds of miles away.


    While retreating steadily, the soldiers who came to support from the rear were somewhat unable to support them.


    And on the legendary and demigod battlefield above, the members of the Dragon Alliance are more desperate than each other.


    Desperately and desperately attacking, the evil dragon was terribly killed.


    In their consciousness, legends and demigods rarely fall, and they can run if they can''t beat them.


    However, on this battlefield, there are legends and demigods all over the place. The guys on the opposite side are simply a group of lunatics.


    Instead, he slashed at them with a backhand, trying to fight them with his life. It was so fierce.


    This made them feel extremely uncomfortable, and they could only be beaten back by the opponent with their hands tied.


    If it weren''t for their boss, a dozen evil dragons would be quite capable of fighting, and one would fight ten demigods, holding back most of the opposing demigods.


    At this moment, they have already retreated.


    After all, in the past few weeks, six demigods have fallen on their side, and ten thousand legends have fallen into the sea.


    It hurts my muscles and bones.


    It is entirely because of the boss who can support it until now.


    The giant red dragon, 700 meters tall, roared angrily, opened its giant mouth, and sprayed out endless breath of flames.


    The sea of ??flames that could incinerate everything covered a thousand miles in the blink of an eye. In the flames, the red dragon slapped the swamp kobold viciously.


    Facing the attack of the red dragon, the swamp kobold rushed forward desperately with a crazy fighting spirit, and slashed fiercely on the red dragon''s paw.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous roar resounded through the sky.


    Endless energy, crazily expanding and destroying the place where the two sides meet.


    The swamp kobold demigod retreated hundreds of miles after being beaten, and even the **** fire was shaken continuously.


    In the sea of ??flames soaring into the sky, the other nine demigods from the dragon alliance swarmed after the swamp kobold demigod was shot flying.


    Started the most intense hand-to-hand combat with the red dragon. You give me a claw, and I pick up a two-hundred-meter long sword and slash at you fiercely.


    Dragon scales and dragon blood flew, demigods were sent flying one after another, and fragments of armor scattered.


    A flick of the tail once again sent a demigod flying, amidst the armor fragments like rice grains all over the sky.


    The red dragon looked at this group of dragon alliance demigods who were still unwilling to escape, whose armors were already broken, with cracks all over their bodies.


    He really wanted to breathe out the fragrance.


    He has never seen such a crazy demigod, demigod, don''t they all put their own lives first?


    How did this group of people who fight with death at every turn break through to demigods, and why didn''t they die on the way to breaking through demigods?


    He roared frantically in his heart: "You are demigods, do you need to exchange your life with me like this?"


    "Endless life, endless beauties, how long have you lived?"


    "It''s totally unnecessary."


    However, facing the complex psychology of the red dragon.


    The demigod on the side of the dragon alliance, without any loss of aura, continued to fight the red dragon with his life.


    How did they break through to demigods? It''s very simple, keep killing on the battlefield, as long as you survive one war after another.


    Demigod is enough, why is it so complicated?


    The only thing they need to think about is **** the enemy as quickly as possible.


    As for the others, just leave it to His Majesty the Emperor, they just need to fight, keep fighting.


    Played for another month.


    This time, the two sides once again suffered heavy losses. The Dragon Alliance side lost fourteen demigods, and the legend even lost 100,000.


    On the other hand, the evil dragon side was even worse than the dragon alliance. More than 20 demigods had died, and more than 150,000 legendary deaths.


    A weak white dragon, vowing to fight to the death, was torn to pieces by the demigods of the Ten Dragon Alliance.


    While Bailong''s vitality was seriously injured.


    Only the soul escaped into his own small world, and slowly recast his body with the origin of the world. It is difficult to reappear without a thousand years.


    With such a large number of casualties, the evil dragons, even if the evil dragons take the lead in the charge, still cannot stop the defeat of the demigods and legends.


    The subordinates of the evil dragons have really worked hard.


    So many legends and demigods have died, and the rest of them are fighting frantically with serious injuries.


    If the fight continues, it will definitely be the rhythm of the dragon alliance being severely injured, and they will be beaten to death.


    The most important thing is that their mortal family members have completely collapsed on the frontal battlefield. In this vast and endless sea area, scenes of dragon alliance mortal family members chasing and killing their mortal family members are everywhere.


    Judging from the current situation, even if they can still persist in fighting non-stop, this sea area still belongs to the Dragon Alliance.


    Red Dragon A dragon''s breath forced away the eight dragon alliance legends who were entangled with him. He had already lost a pair of dragon wings, an eye, a leg and a tail.


    Glaring at this group of desperate guys with a vicious look, he cursed angrily: "You wait for me, I will come back again."


    "Next time, I will lead a stronger army to kill you all."


    After speaking, he directly tore up his teleportation scroll, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    A large group of giant dragons and endless legendary demigods around them saw that the most powerful dragon among them had left, and each of them also tore up their own legendary scrolls and disappeared in place.


    Millions of kilometers away on an island of more than 50 million square kilometers.


    The red dragon crawled out of the space in a state of embarrassment. Looking at his seriously injured body, while gnashing his teeth, he had to admit that the group of guys from the Dragon Alliance was a very respectable opponent.


    It is not comparable to the group of things that are afraid of death.


    Not long after the red dragon came out, a huge green dragon that lost two pairs of wings and four legs fell out of the space, and the diameter of the rushing dragon blood dyed the surrounding ground red.


    "Samans, why did you run away first?"


    "I can fight for another month until I die in battle."


    "Since when have we five-colored dragons been afraid of death?"


    As soon as he climbed out, the green dragon didn''t care about his injuries, and just mocked the red dragon Samantha.


    This war is the most difficult war he has ever fought. The desperate efforts of the members of the Dragon Alliance really make him feel extremely difficult.


    But it¡¯s tricky, so you can¡¯t escape.


    When were the new generation of dragons afraid of death? After dying in battle, it is only a thousand or eight hundred years before he can return with the help of the small world.


    In this situation, I am still afraid of death, so I might as well go home and nurse.


    As soon as the voice fell, a large number of evil dragons fell out of the space.


    At this time, they were all miserable, either lacking arms or legs, or the dragon wings were all cut off, and several tails were missing.


    Among them, because the eyes are the weak point, they were attacked by the dependents of the Dragon Alliance. They basically lost one or two eyes.


    It was really miserable to the extreme.


    However, even if the tragedy became like this, none of them cried out in pain, and all of them crazily scolded the red dragon Samantha.


    They are all so miserable, if they don¡¯t bite back and chop back, are they still evil dragons?


    How can escape?


    The red dragon Samantha looked at a large circle of evil dragons who were yelling at him, opened his mouth and directly burned a hole in them with a breath of the dragon, cursing back unceremoniously: "Shut up all the **** , Our hometown has been taken away by someone, and you still care about the corners in front of you."


    "Look at the message sent to you by your family members."


    That''s right, he is actually preparing for this war, even if he is dead, he will bite off a few pieces of meat from the Dragon Alliance.


    Not to mention anything else, there must be at least seven of the ten demigods who besieged him.


    However, just when he was about to go all out, the demigods who stayed behind sent a message, saying that a large number of warships from the Dragon Alliance had descended on their territory, burning, killing, looting, and committing all kinds of crimes.


    need help.


    In order to avoid the disappearance of his resource supply, he had no choice but to take everyone away from the battlefield first, and make a long-term plan.


    Not to mention anything else, let the tail, eyes, arms, legs and wings grow out anyway.


    And he also saw that the group of evil dragons could hold on, but the demigods and legends under them couldn''t hold on.


    If the fight continues, 80% of their demigods and legends will run away.


    At that time, hundreds of demigods and endless legends from the Dragon Alliance will besiege their dozens of dragons. Even if they can fight, so what?


    They still have to be torn apart.


    After calming down, more than a dozen evil dragons extinguished the flames of the dragon''s breath one by one, and began to check the information one after another.


    I saw that the demigods and legends behind them had frantically sent them messages.


    Basically, they are saying that the warships of the Dragon Alliance have landed on the continent where they are located. The two sides have already started a fierce exchange of fire and need support.


    Facing today''s dire situation, the faces of the evil dragons are extremely ugly.


    They all looked at the red dragon Samantha.


    Obviously, as a single-handedly beheaded dragon on the battlefield, the two demigods of the Dragon Alliance.


    Everyone is willing to listen to him.


    Seeing that everyone looked over, the red dragon Samantha said loudly: "Our fattest marine farms are all near the islands and the shallow seas around the mainland."


    "The loss of the shallow seas around the islands and continents means we lose the logistical capability to wage a large-scale war."


    "The island and the mainland must not be lost. Let''s go back first, command the dependents, and drive those guys out of our territory first."


    "Then go back and fight with the sea dependents of the dragon alliance."


    This is already no way.


    It can''t really let the evil dragon family members who are scattered in the rear without their command to resist the dragon alliance family members who have command.


    That''s not heroic, that''s stupid.


    As long as they can return to their ruling center, they will be able to immediately gather endless sea dependents from all directions and let them go to the front line to fight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： The situation is very good

    Chapter 444 The situation is very good


    Relying on the head, it can also slowly resist the advance of the Dragon Alliance.


    A dozen giant dragons discussed and decided to return to their own ruling center first.


    Let the evil dragon families fighting in all directions have a command system to resist the attack of the dragon alliance in an organized way.


    And their land territory is also very important.


    How important is it? That is the family members in the land territory, the genetic quality is much higher than that of the sea family members, and most of their blood sacrifice resources are provided by the land family members.


    There is no room for loss.


    Summoned the scattered family legends and family demigods, and the dragons quickly returned to their territory.


    Bring your own family members, and those in command will fight with the family members of the Dragon Alliance.


    ¡­


    In the clouds tens of thousands of meters high.


    The giant battleship group as huge as a mountain, with endless medium-sized warships and small warships, shrouded the sun like dark clouds.


    Cast large shadows in the ocean.


    Countless trolls shouted inside the battleship, waiting for the war to come.


    In the fleet group, densely packed legendary saints and semi-holys are constantly probing for information.


    The information of islands and continents one after another was summarized by them, and then they used the magic screen to command the battleship group to separate the warships that could capture those islands and continents.


    All of a sudden.


    Countless small warships flocked to those islands less than tens of millions of square kilometers.


    Countless medium-sized warships flocked to those islands less than 100 million square kilometers.


    The large warships are in charge of the battle on the mainland. They brought the medium-sized warships and small warships that have been separated by almost half, and only half of them are left to enter the mainland.


    The flames of war have been completely ignited.


    One island after another, one continent after another, the flames are everywhere.


    The sound of boiling fighting rang out crazily all the time.


    "Give it to me!"


    Among the large medium-sized warships, a multi-millionaire captain looked at the vast and boundless island of more than 10 million square kilometers in front of him.


    Excitedly ordered the medium-sized warship and the forty small warships around it.


    accompanied by his orders.


    Forty-one huge warships quickly flew towards the beach.


    Accompanied by a roar.


    Forty-one warships landed in the air only three meters above the ground.


    Wide holes were opened one after another.


    The eyes of trolls filled with endless fighting intent appeared one after another in the darkness.


    "Landing, grab military merit."


    A troll centurion looked at the entrance of the cave not far away, drew out his long knife, and rushed forward in the first place.


    Seeing that the officer issued an order, the trolls, who had long been thinking about war, couldn''t bear it anymore, and one after another followed at the fastest speed.


    One by one, they jumped down from the entrance of the cave, lined up neatly and formed an army formation, and headed towards the distant town.


    Hundreds of holes, constantly spewing endless trolls.


    The mighty army is endless, with spears like forests, and iron armor shining on the sun.


    The towns in the distance have already discovered the battleship as big as a mountain, and the tall wolf smoke was ignited one after another.


    Among the fireworks soaring into the sky, countless dependents of the Outer Gods began to rush out of cities and small towns and villages.


    Then formed a line of troops and strode towards the place where the trolls landed.


    In less than half an hour, the armies formed by the two sides exchanged fire at the front line.


    On the vast and boundless plain.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    Hundreds of thousands of trolls, wearing iron armor, lined up and kept moving forward.


    They are tall, like an endless city wall, advancing from the edge of the earth to the end of the earth.


    One after another, four or five meter long sabers were pulled out one by one in their bloodthirsty eyes.


    The opposite of them assembled urgently. Due to time constraints, the human army, whose number was no more than 40,000 to 50,000, moved forward with high morale under the encouragement of the priests.


    However, in the rush of time, they only have a commoner suit, a spear, and some shields.


    It is incomparable to the troll who is taller than the opposite person, more than 3.5 meters tall, covered in iron armor, and carrying a saber.


    The 100,000 troll legion was advancing rapidly without stopping, and the eyes of each one looking at the 40,000 to 50,000 soldiers were almost bursting into flames.


    After two hundred years, military exploits finally appeared.


    They have long been crazy about military exploits.


    If their officers hadn¡¯t ordered them to form an army and push forward like a wall before the battle, they couldn¡¯t help but crazily go ahead and kill.


    The two sides approached quickly.


    The trolls were finally able to see the faces of the soldiers on the opposite side clearly.


    One by one, they were extremely excited in an instant.


    The troll captain, who commanded a hundred thousand trolls, roared with his legendary power: "Sharp the saber and prepare."


    The thunder-like roar reached the ears of the 20,000 trolls at the front. They raised their sabers one by one, and adjusted their formation as they advanced.


    The 80,000 ogres behind them began to breathe slowly, lowered the saber slightly, and were ready to raise it at any time.


    Time passes.


    The two torrents are already close at hand, and the trolls can already see clearly the faces of the human beings on the opposite side full of fanaticism.


    Tens of seconds later.


    The two torrents collided with each other with a bang.


    The soldiers of the human army stabbed out their spears desperately. However, the armor worn by the troll was extremely hard. The spears they picked up hastily were not armor-piercing spears at all, and could not break through defenses.


    With roars, the trolls broke countless spears with their tall stature and hard armor, and came face to face with countless human soldiers.


    The human beings around 1.8 meters were stunned when they saw the huge monster about 3.5 meters in front of them.


    "Cut!"


    At this moment, a beheading sound filled with endless killing intent reached the ears of the 20,000 trolls on the front line.


    Received the order, they cut off their sabers without hesitation.


    In an instant, the 20,000 human army at the front was split into two halves.


    Blood drifted, and there were endless screams.


    Among the corpses and broken arms, countless trolls continued to advance in large strides.


    The remaining 20,000 humans collapsed at this moment.


    Half of the people died in battle, which is no longer a casualty that ordinary troops can bear.


    However, their short legs couldn''t run faster than the troll''s long legs. With a sound of preparation and chopping, they also followed in the footsteps of their compatriots.


    Bloody battlefield.


    The Ogre Chief Wanfu looked at the land in front of him covered with countless corpses.


    His expression didn''t change a bit, and he waved his hands to let his army continue to advance.


    As a ten thousand captain, he is a strong warrior who climbed out of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. He has never seen what kind of scene.


    He has seen and even participated in the god-level extraordinary legion with a height of 10,000 meters that destroyed the entire continent.


    Forty to fifty thousand human corpses, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    The 40,000 to 50,000 human soldiers did not last long on the battlefield, but it was a part of the delay after all.


    In the town behind, endless human beings have gathered, and the male members among them were quickly assembled by officers one by one.


    Then the arsenal was opened wide, countless armors were scattered, and the armor-piercing spears were quickly taken out, and each soldier became an armored warrior in an instant.


    The Outer Gods have been preparing for war for fifteen years. Fifteen years is enough time for them to train all the adult population they rule into elite fighters after the busy farming season.


    Under the command of an officer, countless armored troops strode out of the city and headed for the front line.


    One town after another, and even villages, the armies are constantly combined and united.


    In just one day, nearly ten million troops marched towards the front line from all directions.


    And more troops are still organizing and gathering in the rear, heading to the battlefield.


    The 100,000-strong army of the troll chief ten thousand kept fighting with one human legion after another on the way, chopping them all up.


    The human army is endless, but he is unwilling to retreat at all.


    On this island, the war has been completely ignited.


    Under the orders of the captain of thousands, 40 million trolls marched out in all directions, constantly crushing all enemies within their sights.


    Villages are in flames, towns are in ruins, and enemies are crushed to pieces.


    In just one month, the surrounding land of one million square kilometers was occupied by trolls.


    However, at this time, the war system of the human beings ruled by the Outer Gods was also completely activated. Hundreds of millions of human soldiers were constantly assembled and sent to the battlefield.


    Relying on crowd tactics and fearless spirit, they barely blocked the trolls'' attack.


    However, the trolls were not in a hurry, they were blocked, they were blocked.


    We just gave birth to some cubs. After two or three years, the number of soldiers under us will be doubled or tripled, and then we will be able to chop you to pieces with absolute strength.


    Besides, they have cut so many military merits, and it is time to receive the blood sacrifice energy brought by their military merits to improve their strength.


    The two sides fell into a fierce tug-of-war.


    In the resplendent and majestic hall, Ace sat quietly on his throne, watching the dragon alliance''s family members who continued to advance on his magic screen.


    He was extremely happy.


    In just a few months, his soldiers have achieved extremely fruitful results.


    The sea dependents overturned the joint attack of the evil dragons and beat them back to their territory.


    Let them only send their own army, and keep fighting with ordinary dependents in the ocean.


    Under such circumstances, his marine dependents are constantly advancing towards other oceans, and a large number of marine farms become his territory every day.


    And the family members on land did not disappoint his expectations. They landed on a large island and continent, and then quickly gained a foothold, and began to start a tug-of-war with each other step by step.


    Cut the enemy back steadily.


    Like some particularly weak islands, they have been quickly occupied by the dragon alliance he ruled.


    This time the war is far less violent than the last counter-insurgency war.


    On the contrary, most of the battlefields have fallen into a very brutal tug-of-war. Basically, they can only rely on the characteristics of absolute militarization rules, and the characteristics of getting stronger as they fight, to cut down the opponent steadily and steadily.


    If you want to beat the opponent to a thousand miles, you don''t even have to think about it.


    Moreover, the screening rules in this evolutionary war also include demigods and legends.


    In the past few months, under the frantic war, more than 10,000 demigods have died, and millions of legends have died.


    But correspondingly, 20,000 to 30,000 dependents have broken through to demigods, and the legend has also increased by tens of millions.


    Under the influence of the military merit system, there are constantly excellent dependents, who can improve their rank at an astonishing speed, obtain enough resources, and improve their life level.


    A man of one million becomes a man of tens of millions, his income has increased tenfold, and he has obtained the resources to reach the top of the demigod in one fell swoop. When they themselves are the pinnacle of legends and have half a foot into the demigod, reaching the top of the demigod is a one-off. A very easy thing to do.


    Centurions become thousands, not to mention.


    In the past, the resources of the centurion itself could allow the centurion to break through to the peak of the third level, but the resources limited them. As long as the resources are sufficient, the legend is not that difficult.


    The death speed of the strong in his hands is far less than their growth rate during the war.


    The situation is very good, and his income is also skyrocketing.


    Facing all this, he said happily: "It''s finally on the right track, it''s not in vain for me to bear so much pressure."


    "I believe that as long as we keep cutting like this, sooner or later, we can cut the ontology world into the big world and break the multiverse world defined by the conservation of mass."


    Looking at this bright future, his mood is quite wonderful.


    Look at the noumenon world before, and then look at the noumenon world now, it is simply a sky and an earth.


    One is a poor man who can only earn one yuan a year, and the other is a local tyrant who can earn more than 100 million yuan a year.


    Can this compare? Certainly not.


    And all of this was created by him, Ace.


    Beside Ace''s throne, two 9,000-meter dragons are also happily flipping through their magic screens to observe the battle situation in various regions.


    While watching, Eliza glanced at Ace, who was full of superiority, and said in amazement: "Fortunately, I came according to Ace''s idea. After the three conditions are fulfilled, the war will be launched."


    "Otherwise, once a war breaks out recklessly, how can we still have the current good situation? Eighty percent of the time will be ruined by genetic degradation."


    Thinking back to those countless members of various races whose genetic level has dropped rapidly after being kicked out of the dragon alliance system.


    Her heart trembled just a little bit.


    The decline is too fast. The genetic level of 1 in 400,000 is less than a hundred years. Except for those old guys who have not died, most of the guys who went to sea have become below the genetic level of 1 in 10,000.


    It can be seen from this that war breaks out regardless of everything, and the rules of absolute militarization cannot operate. How serious is the genetic degradation in the entire dragon alliance? What a bad outcome.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： life, space, flame, time

    Chapter 445 Life, space, flame, time


    Beacon smoke is like pillars, and wars are raging.


    Among the endless flames and smoke, the densely packed families of the Dragon Alliance and the families of the Outer Gods fought together in a huge city.


    Roaring roars, dying cries, filled every corner of the battlefield.


    In a square attic, four girls with different hair colors looked at everything outside in horror.


    The purple-haired girl tried her best to swallow the saliva in her mouth. While swallowing, she covered her mouth tightly, for fear of making a slight noise and alarming the lunatics outside.


    The white-haired girl hugged the purple-haired girl''s snow-white thighs, her eyes were tightly closed, and occasionally opened, her pupils were full of fear.


    The red-haired girl was lying calmly on the floor of the attic, watching the terrifying scene outside through the gaps in the wooden planks of the attic, her brows were tense, but in her calmness, fear was unconsciously revealed on her face.


    The last green-haired girl, while being terrified, looked at the fighting outside with some incomprehension. She seemed to have some incomprehension about those guys from the outside, why did they kill each other desperately?


    After a while.


    The sound of fighting outside slowly disappeared, and the armored army of the Dragon Alliance smashed countless dwarves in front of them with their absolute strength, and excitedly went to the place where there were more soldiers left.


    Seeing that there was no movement outside, and the group of iron-clad ogres disappeared, the four girls breathed a sigh of relief.


    The purple-haired girl tried her best to push the white-haired girl away from her snow-white thighs, and said to her sisters with a trembling tone, "Did we come to the wrong place? This is a world full of endless wars and massacres." , Is it really a very good living world?"


    "The few of us went out, afraid that if we couldn''t pass the two hourglasses, we would have to be chopped into pieces by the group of ogres outside."


    They came to this world from a beautiful and peaceful world. The mother goddess once said that here, they can live well and have sufficient resources to grow many, many sisters.


    As a result, as soon as they came out, the four of them were chased by a large group of ogres for ten streets. Countless knives almost tore them apart. If it weren''t for their strength, they could run very fast with their legendary strength. Lu, they are already dead at this moment.


    The red-haired girl said calmly: "It''s definitely in this world. The avatar of the Mother God sent us here in person. There can be no mistake. It may be that the place we came from happened to be in a war-torn era."


    "This world is very big, we just need to go to another continent."


    I heard that there is a chance to run away.


    The white-haired girl and the green-haired girl''s eyes lit up instantly.


    This place is simply not a place for flowers to stay. Hurry up, hurry up, it is absolutely right.


    After some discussion, the four girls felt that the environment here was not suitable for them, so they wanted to change to another continent.


    Thus, the other three girls looked at the white-haired girl and said in unison, "It''s up to you."


    "No problem, leave it to me!"


    The white-haired girl patted her snow-white chest, showing a white smiling face, and promised.


    After speaking, dozens of rings with countless white space runes flashed around the white-haired girl, and the white-haired girl turned into an extremely beautiful white flower.


    While shaking slightly, the petal-like magic circle instantly enveloped the other four girls.


    A flash of white light flashed, and they disappeared in place in an instant.


    After a long space shuttle.


    On a vast and boundless grassland, countless space runes flowed out of the space, combined and connected with each other to form a huge magic circle.


    The four girls landed lightly on the ground, looking at the blue sky, white clouds, flowers and meadows around them, each of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    They finally escaped from that terrible world.


    God knows how terribly they cried when they were chased by a group of ogres over 3.5 meters and holding sabers for ten streets, and they haven''t recovered yet.


    Looking at the peaceful scene around her, the red-haired girl squatted down, pushed aside a large pile of grass, and carefully picked up a little bit of soil. Countless flower roots grew out of her hands, took root in the soil, and sucked Afterwards, the red-haired girl was intoxicated.


    Blushed and said: "This place is so beautiful and rich in nutrition. If we plant a lot of sisters here, the future will be very beautiful."


    The other three girls, seeing the red-haired girl''s comfortable appearance, picked up large pieces of soil from the grass one by one, and began to absorb it quickly.


    After a while, bursts of cheers appeared on the grass.


    After finding a suitable breeding place.


    Four girls, holding magic scissors, cut off a short section of their hair with a few clicks.


    Afterwards, they cut their hair into small sections of about one centimeter, and sprinkled a hair every ten meters.


    Time lapses, one week later.


    In this vast grassland, there is an endless sea of ??flowers.


    Red, purple, green, and white, they combine with each other to form new colors, which are colorful and very beautiful.


    On a small hill, four girls are sitting in a sea of ??flowers, watching so many sisters are working hard to grow, their faces are full of smiles.


    Although the magic power in this world is not very abundant, the energy other than magic power is abundant to the extreme.


    Just the sunlight cast by the sun **** can make their sisters grow rapidly.


    The white-haired girl said to the red-haired girl with a happy face: "It''s been a long time since I felt so comfortable. In the world where the mother **** lived, there were many flowers robbing me of my nutrition. Now I''m fine. I can **** as much as I want. Flowers steal from me."


    "You guys said, how good it would be if this went on forever."


    While talking, the white-haired girl hugged the red-haired girl''s snow-white arm, rubbing her head non-stop.


    The red-haired girl gently hugged the white-haired girl, and said calmly: "Don''t worry, we will be able to continue like this forever."


    In her feelings, the world is huge and powerful, and its resources are unbelievably abundant.


    Although I don''t know the world with such abundant resources, why is the concentration of magic power so low? But this does not hinder the survival of their flower elves.


    At the edge of the grassland not far from the sea of ??flowers, a centaur leader of the centaur clan of the Dragon Alliance looked at the vast sea of ??flowers in front of him, and several big question marks appeared on his head.


    said with some doubts: "I remember that there doesn''t seem to be a sea of ??flowers on the map of this island. Am I wrong?"


    "It''s still the group of legendary saints and university scholars who neglected their duties and ignored this sea of ??flowers."


    While complaining, the centaur commander stopped the 100,000 centaur armored army behind him, took out his own map, and began to watch carefully.


    It seems that there is really no sign of Huahai on this map.


    After some thinking, the Centaur Chief Wan Fu decided that the reason why he didn''t mark it was because there were no enemies here, so there was no need to mark it.


    determined that there is no danger here.


    Centaur Commander Wan led his army of 100,000 troops into the sea of ??flowers.


    This time, their target was the deer tribe on the other side of the grassland.


    Deer people are a race similar to centaurs. The back of the body is the body of a deer, while the upper part of the body in front is the body of a human, with sharp antlers growing on the head.


    Because those guys looked a bit like their centaur, the task of killing them was assigned to their centaur clan.


    An army of 100,000 armored centaurs rumbled forward in the sea of ??flowers.


    Iron hoofs kept stepping on countless flowers.


    However, the strange thing is that facing the stampede of the centaurs, the flowers were trampled down one moment, and stood up again the next second, without any injuries at all.


    Facing this strange scene, the centaur commander Wan Fu selectively ignored the abnormality. There are many strange flowers in this world, including giant piranhas that can swallow a centaur with their mouths wide open.


    The flowers that have recovered after being stepped on are just a little bit more elastic and survivable, so they are not worth paying attention to at all.


    Centaur Wanfu strode forward. Suddenly, a strong fragrance entered his nose, which made his saliva secrete unconsciously.


    He subconsciously locked on to a beehive in a sea of ??flowers more than 5,000 meters away from him. With a thought, the beehive instantly disappeared in place.


    Looking at the honeycomb glittering with colorful luster in front of him, the centaur Wanfu broke off a small piece of green honeycomb filled with honey, and quickly put it into his mouth.


    Green honey entered his mouth, and a strong magic power of life soaked into his body and mind instantly.


    Feeling the active life force inside his body, the centaur Wanfu widened his eyes, and immediately realized that he had become rich.


    As for why he got rich, it was because of the surrounding vast sea of ??flowers, such hives were everywhere.


    Now that the tide of magic power is ebbing, extraordinary resources themselves are an extremely expensive material.


    Of course, these supplies are nothing to those members of the Dragon Alliance who have blood sacrifices? The blood sacrifice energy is actually enough for them.


    But the important thing is that the three majesties especially favor delicious extraordinary food, and are willing to exchange a lot of blood sacrifice energy.


    Especially their Emperor, His Majesty the Emperor never treats himself badly when it comes to food, and usually gives the richest rewards to his family members who offer him very delicious and extraordinary food.


    The most common way is to exchange the origin of the world.


    If you don¡¯t want the origin of the world, you want to use this in exchange for going to the front line to score military exploits. His Majesty the Emperor will send a full set of equipment thoughtfully, and let the kings of the races on the front line take care of him.


    The benefits can be said to be countless.


    He needs this opportunity very much now.


    Now the other guys are eating meat, but what about him? When he came to a wild island, the total number of military exploits was not even tens of millions, and he had to march all the way from the coastline to the middle of the island to fight.


    He now very, very much hopes to enter the main battlefield with a very large population, and gain endless military exploits for himself.


    Instead of being able to eat a meal of meat for ten days and a half months.


    Five months later.


    Ace sat on his emperor''s throne holding a knife and fork that was a thousand meters tall, and in front of him were endless delicacies from mountains and seas.


    What kind of charcoal-grilled 100-meter squid, braised whale, tuna balls, gravy steak, filled the table in front of him.


    He picked up a plate casually, opened his mouth wide, and tens of thousands of barbecues were thrown into his mouth non-stop.


    While chewing, throw away the plate casually.


    Continue to pick up another plate, another big meal.


    After a while, nearly a hundred plates full of food, two kilometers long, were empty.


    Ace, who is 10,000 meters tall, burped a lot and set off a gust of thousands of meters.


    Not far from the dining table, the four little flowers were trembling with fright when they saw the terrifying monster as huge as a mountain in front of them.


    what happened?


    We just fell asleep, why did we come here when we woke up?


    Also, how can we feel that the sisters we planted are not far from us, is it our illusion, or we have slept too long.


    Four little flowers burst into tears.


    Ace sipped a cup of delicious honey lightly, and said with an extremely refreshed expression: "This is life."


    "It''s really embarrassing for those family members. I don''t know where I got so much honey full of magic power."


    "From what they said, it seems that Huahai, the producer of honey, was packed and sent to the floating island by them."


    "Sensible dependents have a very bright future."


    Randomly sent some messages to the centaur king on the front line, and he continued to enjoy the extremely dense and extremely sweet sweetness of happiness brought to him by honey.


    He actually found the four trembling little flowers, and through the true images of the flowers, he discovered their extremely beautiful appearance and body.


    A little bit moved him, so he decided not to scare them too hard.


    Although he is among the evil dragons, he is an out-and-out handsome guy. With just one stare of the dragon''s eyes, he can scare dozens of evil dragon cubs to tears.


    But in other lives, it is a little scary, and many people were scared to death.


    Night falls slowly.


    Ace let out a big yawn, and the dragon body, which was 10,000 meters in size, slowly fell down, lying on the ground, curled up into a ball, and fell asleep soundly.


    Breathing like a storm.


    The four little flowers were still trembling, but they were not so scared after all.


    The most daring purple-haired girl saw that the terrifying monster had fallen asleep, suppressed the fear in her heart, and bravely transformed into a human form.


    After turning into a human form, she stood quietly on top of the crystal flower pot, not daring to move, staring at the huge mountain monster in the distance.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t make any movement.


    She carefully stepped out her snow-white feet, and took a light step.


    Suddenly, Ace''s huge dragon wings trembled suddenly.


    The purple-haired girl was taken aback, and instantly turned back into a small purple flower. The whole flower crouched with its head in its arms, trembling.


    Secretly, he used his mental power to look at Ace who was operating by the little red flower.


    A little speechless: "Why are you so timid? I''m afraid that if I move a little too much, I will be scared to death."


    "Forget it, let''s not scare them."


    Ace fell into a deep sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Countless gods vying to join

    Chapter 446 Countless gods competing to join


    "Ah woo!"


    In the resplendent and resplendent palace, an amethyst-like dragon was flying back and forth in the air.


    While flying, she quickly changed her form, turning into a girl for a while, an amethyst dragon for a while, and a beautiful purple flower for a while, floating around in the air.


    The purple-haired girl jumped lightly in the air and landed on Ace''s mountain-like arms, looking at the huge mountain-like monster in front of her.


    The eyes of the purple-haired girl are full of curiosity when she encounters new things.


    She pursed her mouth, put her snow-white hands on her hips, kicked Ace''s wide scales with her right foot, raised her eyebrows and said:


    "Is this guy so sleepy? I''ve been jumping and bouncing for so long, but there''s no movement at all."


    "Still, the other party ignored me."


    The purple-haired girl walked on Ace''s body step by step, but in vain, she gently tore off one of her hairs, and carefully planted it on Ace''s mountain-like body.


    The purple light shone like a star, and a purple flower quickly grew out of the gaps in Ace''s scales. After a while, a giant purple flower ten meters high and five meters wide swayed slightly in the air .


    The purple-haired girl opened her mouth wide, and looked at the extremely huge sister in front of her, with tears in her eyes.


    Enviously said: "How can it grow so fast? I have grown for 80,000 years, and now I have grown into a two-meter flower. How can this guy grow to ten meters just after being planted."


    The purple-haired girl grabbed her hair, feeling extremely unconvinced, almost crying.


    Just when she was very upset, a dense purple light bloomed from a ten-meter-high purple flower, and the endless purple light began to condense. After a while, another purple-haired girl appeared on the spot.


    At this time, she was as ignorant as a baby, and subconsciously hugged the purple-haired girl''s arm, her small eyes were full of pity.


    The purple-haired girl looked at the sister in front of her and the legendary aura emanating from her body. She had no choice but to envy her, so she could only hug her into her arms and comfort her.


    After a while, on Ace''s broad shoulders like a mountain, two small purple flowers swayed non-stop along with Ace''s breathing.


    The three little flowers in the other three flower pots were all startled when they saw the bold action of the purple-haired girl.


    Looking at the newly born legendary sisters again, they couldn''t help but want to take root on Ace.


    The red-haired girl was the first to move. She turned into a red crystal dragon, and flew directly to the place where the two little flowers took root. She became a little flower and also took root.


    The white-haired girl and the green-haired girl, seeing that the two sisters took root and did not cause the movement of the giant, also flew to Ace''s shoulders one after another, and took their roots down.


    Simple them, although they are a little afraid of this huge and terrifying dragon, their inherent danger instinct tells them that they are safe now, and this world is their paradise.


    As time goes by, seeing this giant mountain beast really doesn''t care about their roots.


    Four girls with different hair colors started their own planting business. They cut off their hair and cut it into small sections of about one centimeter.


    Drops a hair of his own every few meters.


    And their hair began to grow at an astonishing speed with the help of the extremely abundant energy inside Ace''s body. Each time, within an hour, a new sister became.


    Several months later.


    Ace, a dark and terrifying dragon, turned into a mountain of flowers lying in the hall.


    Space, time, flame, life, the four principles, in the dance of flowers, permeated his surroundings.


    With every breath, a large number of rules were quickly engraved into his divine fire.


    In the dragon''s nest not far away, Eliza looked at the group of countless flower girls with different hair colors playing on Ace''s body.


    enviously said: "Flower elves, do they also want to get a share of the ontology world?"


    "This kind of regular elf that takes several ages to breed, unexpectedly took out four of them at once."


    "It really cost money."


    "Look at this, the dragon alliance we rule will have another race."


    As a knowledgeable magic dragon, the family of flower elves, she has also read their information


    That is a special ethnic group that takes root in the earth and uses hair to reproduce.


    The lifespan is infinite, and their number grows and decays with the richness of resources in the world. They can purify some bad energy for the world, and are extremely welcomed by all worlds.


    The only downside is that it is too edible.


    Many worlds have been eaten into the Dharma-ending Age because of too many flower elves.


    Therefore, although the world welcomes the flower elves very much, the intelligent life in the world somewhat hates the flower elves.


    Supernatural resources are scarce, and you still turn the world into an age of doom, how can we live?


    The war with the flower elves broke out under such circumstances. Even if the will of the world is sideways, it still cannot withstand the resistance of all intelligent life in the world.


    In this case, the flower elves generally can only survive underground, and they struggle to transform the environment to provide for their own survival.


    And under this extreme environment, there is a very small possibility that some flower elves with rules will be born.


    They are naturally integrated with the rules, and they are the embodiment of the rules themselves, which can help intelligent life understand the rules.


    And those four girls with different hair colors are that special kind of flower elves.


    As for the other flower elves growing on Ace''s body, they are just ordinary flower elves.


    Their only function is to magnify the rules inside the bodies of the four girls.


    Obviously, those four flower elves are the reward, and her ordinary flower elves are ordinary family members who will join their dragon alliance.


    In today''s Noumenon world, the overall interests have long been multiplied by billions of times. That huge interest has attracted the attention of countless beings in the void.


    There are countless powerful people who want to get a share of the pie.


    Nowadays, if you want to join the interest system of the noumenon world, one is to directly pull your own world over as a subsidiary world of the noumenon world, and enter this interest system.


    The other is to join this interest system as an enemy of the Dragon Alliance.


    As for the third type, it is more difficult to directly join the Dragon Alliance and become a race that can enjoy the benefits of absolute military conversion rules.


    Since the unification war of the initial continent was completed, their dragon alliance has rarely absorbed new races.


    The most recent one also allowed the Winged Human Race to join in.


    Other races who want to join in can''t even see the shadow of the gate, let alone join in.


    The vast majority of god-level existences are sober, and even a **** can see that the dragon alliance is the fundamental interest of the ontology world.


    Joining the Dragon Alliance, my income will only skyrocket, not decrease.


    The other two aspects are full of uncertainties.


    The enemies of the Dragon Alliance look like they are going to be attacked. At most, they can only get rich for a short time, but after a few years, they will be destitute and start over.


    But it is not easy to start over. There are too many god-level existences who want to join, and the competition is extremely fierce. How can it be so easy to start over.


    And let your own world join in, which is even more difficult.


    The world sails in the void, and it needs to consume a lot of world origin. The closer world joins the world vortex of the ontology world, and it passes away after gritting its teeth.


    But in the long-distance or even ultra-long-distance world, there is simply no financial resources to reach the surroundings of the ontological world.


    They can only use the wave of void energy to come towards the body world like a turtle, and the time it takes is basically hundreds of thousands of years.


    But for a hundred thousand years, the day lily was cold.


    How many years has it been since Ace appeared? It has not been three thousand years, and the overall interests of the ontology world have multiplied by hundreds of millions of times. How many times is the time of one hundred thousand years longer than three thousand years?


    And the operating rules of the absolute militarization rules have gradually been figured out. The interest classes in the entire Ontology world can completely speed up the outbreak of wars to obtain greater benefits.


    Although the later ones were able to achieve a skyrocketing increase in their income, the gap between them and the previous group of big dogs who easily doubled their income by tens of thousands, tens of millions, or even 100 million times was unimaginably large. .


    In order to earn more income, some worlds that cannot catch up with them from afar have sent their own gods to join them desperately.


    The flower elves entered the ontology world with the help of their gods.


    Two years later.


    Ace regained his consciousness from a deep sleep, and slowly opened his eyes like a **** sun.


    Suddenly, countless screams sounded, and the densely packed flower elves turned into crystal dragons of different colors two to three meters long, flying around in a panic.


    Ace''s huge dragon wings slowly spread out, and his huge body like a mountain slowly stood up from a prone position.


    At this moment, all the flower elves were in a mess, and countless of them knocked themselves over while flying in panic.


    A huge shadow enveloped the world, and the blood-colored sun-like eyes dyed the place where they looked, scarlet.


    All the flower elves were frightened.


    One by one, they fell on the tables or crystal lamps around the palace, hugging each other in horror, covering their heads with their small hands, not daring to open their eyes.


    Looking at the chaotic scene around him, he was stunned.


    How long have I been asleep?


    Why so many flower elves suddenly appeared in my sleeping place.


    Looking at their number of millions, they must have lived here for a long time.


    He looked at the four flower pots not far away from him. Among the flower pots, four small flowers hugging their own flowers with leaves were trembling.


    He strode in front of them, blowing out countless storms from his nostrils, and the four girls were almost blown into the sky.


    Ace said with a slight anger in his tone: "What did the four of you do?"


    "Where did so many flower elves come from? I never heard that your flower elves can grow out of gold."


    The thunder-like roar in the ears of the flower elf directly scared the four girls into unconsciousness.


    The red-haired girl and the purple-haired girl were so frightened that their eyes watered and they almost cried.


    Looking at the four little flowers in front of him who were frightened into this appearance while speaking normally, Ace was helpless.


    I can only squat next to them, staring at them with big scarlet eyes, as if if you don¡¯t give me an explanation, I will scare you to death.


    Finally, after two full days of stalemate.


    The two girls pretending to be unconscious, and the two girls who were about to cry, saw each other just woke up normally, and had no intention of eating them.


    began to carefully explain their purpose.


    After some understanding, Ace understood.


    They were brought over by their own centaur family while they were asleep.


    Because they were the most beautiful, they were sent to the palace for decoration.


    As for why there are so many flower elves? That''s what they planted in his body.


    In terms of figurative metaphors, those flower elves even have a trace of Ace''s blood in their bodies.


    Looking at the four girls who turned into crystal dragons in front of him, Ace pondered for a while, then his huge body fell down like a mountain, and he said kindly: "I already know your purpose, your mother I have already understood the message God sent me.¡±


    "According to your mother god, from now on, you flower elves will become a member of the dragon alliance that I rule."


    "You have a share in the war. The living space and resources are linked to the military merits you have obtained. As much military merits as there are, there is as much living space."


    Finished speaking.


    Ace drove all the ordinary flower elves out of his palace and sent them to the front line to fight.


    And the four special flower elves were kept by her as her maids.


    It is said that they are maids, but in fact there is no work for them to do.


    Usually flirtatious and playful, he just looks at it.


    As for food and drink, it only takes a while for his shoulders to turn into flowers and take root, and he will have a year''s ration, which is very easy to feed.


    Moreover, he also discovered the specialness of these four girls.


    But when they turn into flowers, the law will unconsciously emerge from their bodies.


    Time, space, flame, life, the four relatively high-level laws, swayed in front of him, for fear that he would not be able to comprehend them.


    In his divine fire, these four laws have been gradually born from nothingness, from fantasy to reality.


    Speaking of it, she still made money.


    Not to mention the addition of four cute guys, the comprehension progress of the law has also increased a lot. Seeing this, his strength will skyrocket in the next period of time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： choice of fate

    Chapter 447 The choice of fate


    On the wide floating island square, there are more than 40 million flower elves standing in the square in a daze. They look at the armor piled up in front of them.


    Everyone is a little confused about what this is for?


    Delia, the semi-sacred elf who was called from the front line, looked at this group of flower elves whose strength was at least the third rank with some headaches.


    Resignedly said: "Where did this seed come from? Why are everyone so innocent and stupid? They are still counting money for others because they are afraid of being sold on the battlefield."


    "Just let them out like this, and the group of foreign gods will have a lot of opportunities. If they mess around, maybe this group of idiots will cut their knives at my side."


    "Let''s educate them first."


    "At any rate, it will allow them to unleash their own strength."


    After thinking about it, Delia grabbed a few strong men from the front line and started a vigorous education plan.


    At the same time, she also contacted the **** of flower elves outside the world as quickly as possible, asking her to send some smarter mature flower elves over.


    Several months later.


    The originally scattered flower elves have changed.


    With the help of millions of mature flower elves, they put on their armor one by one, and took their bows, spears, and shields.


    Deduce one after another array in the air.


    It''s just that that kind of elite moment usually only lasts for three hours, and after three hours, it changes.


    "I''m so tired, I quit!"


    In the field, a purple-haired flower elf, who had been trained to be dizzy, pouted her little mouth angrily, sat down on the ground, and refused to get up without saying anything.


    In front of the array, the mature flower elves responsible for training the flower elves were already shouting slogans while closing their eyes, teaching the training of the flower elves in their sleep.


    Seeing this scene, the flower elves, who had been trained miserably, sat down one by one and turned into little flowers, directly rooted on the floor, absorbing the abundant solar energy in this world.


    Flower elves are a very peaceful race, and their life forms are between creatures and plants.


    In addition to playing around, what they like most is to take root in the earth and enjoy the sunshine. If there is no sunlight underground, they will radiate light to each other and give each other light.


    It was really hard for them to fight the war.


    The most important thing is that these newborn flower elves grew out of absorbing a little bit of energy in Ace''s body.


    They also inherited a little bit of Ace''s characteristics.


    As for Ace, although he is a giant dragon who created absolute militarization rules, in fact, he is a purebred farming dragon.


    The rules of absolute militarization he created, the rules of swamp farming, the rules of grafting and farming, and the rules of mountains and rivers, three of these four rules are farming rules.


    The creation of the absolute militarization rules is actually that he borrowed the knowledge from his previous life. In essence, he just took the knowledge from the previous life and strengthened it. It is not an absolute militarization rule. Creator.


    There are only the rules of grafting and farming, the rules of swamp breeding, and the rules of mountains and rivers. These three rules were created by him.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, Ace is a farming dragon. He is actually not very good at fighting. Along the way, he has few tricks to overthrow the enemy. Push horizontally.


    Finally came up with a plan to use aesthetics to weaken the enemy, but he failed.


    These flower elves also inherit the characteristics of Ace. If you let them farm, they are all good hands, and even rooted in the ground, they can increase the food production around them.


    But let them fight, they will only be dizzy.


    In the sky above the square, Delia felt even more headache when she saw the group of flower elves who turned into flowers to sleep after practice.


    Let¡¯s talk about hard work, these flower elves have indeed tried their best. They train hard when they are awake.


    However, as the training time lengthened, each of them became dizzy, the kind that could lure them home with a lollipop in hand.


    However, how can war be dizzy?


    Feeling dizzy on the battlefield, isn¡¯t this putting your life under the knife and letting the knife cut it?


    Among the whole day''s training time, only the first three hours they are full of energy, and the rest of the time, they just practice and run laps.


    Some turned into flowers, some turned into little dragons, some turned into cats, and some turned into floor tiles directly on the training floor.


    A demigod elven saint came to Delia from the square with a helpless face, shook his head and said, "Delia, I''m very sure that these guys are not suitable for war at all, and they will change after three hours of training." He has become dizzy and foolish, and if he goes to the battlefield like this, he will definitely kill himself and his allies."


    "You find another elf to train them, I can''t help it."


    After finishing speaking, this elf sage lightly landed on the ground, no matter what kind of training, no more training, and started playing around with the flower elves.


    The flower elves have no scheming, they are ignorant all day long, they are very easy to fool and deceive, and it is very easy to be with them.


    Plus their changing bodies, fluffy cats, cute little foxes, giant pandas rolling around, and small dragons that are crystal clear like crystals.


    What looks good becomes what it is.


    Extraordinarily pleasing.


    The character of the elves, except for some guys, are actually relatively simple.


    But helplessly, the reality is extremely cruel. In the endless danger, they can only take up the sword to guard their homeland, and at the same time, cut a piece of sky for the newly born elves.


    Delia looked at her family members who lay down and slept happily among a large group of cute animals.


    Gently landed on the ground.


    Three furry giant pandas, see a beautiful sister coming? Unable to bear it, she rolled into Delia''s arms with a grunt, and then there was a mess.


    Immediately afterwards, dense and beautiful flowers bloomed around Delia, and cute cats, snow-white and innocent foxes quietly surrounded her.


    touched these little guys with joy.


    Delia just lay flat and ignored her.


    one day later.


    In the resplendent and resplendent hall, endless beautiful flowers bloomed in it once again.


    The four girls danced an extremely beautiful dance with the cooperation of thousands of flower elves, and as they danced, the flowers transformed by countless flower elves swayed non-stop in the hall.


    From time to time, they also threw a petal into the air, making the whole scene even more beautiful.


    Ace was lying in the sea of ??flowers, watching the dance presented to her by the flower elf with relish, feeling extremely happy.


    In addition to dancing, food must also be indispensable.


    The densely packed flower elves are carrying plates full of food, large and small, as long as Ace greets them, they can fly forward and happily present the food.


    The whole hall looks extraordinarily beautiful in this atmosphere.


    Even the golden gold loses its color in the psychedelic colors.


    Delia came to Ace amidst the welcome of dozens of flower elves.


    Looking at the bewildered and beautiful scene around her, Delia felt a little inappropriate in her heart, but she didn''t know where it was inappropriate.


    I can only suppress the doubts in my heart, and said respectfully to Ace: "Your Majesty, the flower elves are not suitable for going on the battlefield. I have trained for several months, and they like to sleep, and the drowsiness has not changed."


    "However, I discovered that they can help the surrounding plants grow better. They can help our dragon alliance''s grain production base to produce more grain."


    "I propose to let them turn into flowers and spread to all the territories of our dragon alliance to help us produce more food."


    The flower elves who came to their dragon alliance from the void, Delia actually had no feelings for them, because in her opinion, those flower elves were not her own, let alone native species of the ontology world.


    However, the flower elves conceived from His Majesty''s body are different. They have the farming characteristics of His Majesty, and strands of dragon blood also exist in their bodies.


    No matter which direction you look at, she is her own person, so she didn''t hesitate to think about them for a while.


    Let them find their proper position in the Dragon Alliance and live happily.


    Among the petals all over the sky, Ace looked at Delia, the elf semi-holy, and said with some regret: "Since they are not suitable to appear on the battlefield, then do as you say."


    "It''s just that they are forbidden to breed their own sisters. As for the future, I will take care of them."


    He is actually very clear about the lazy and drowsy characteristics of the flower elves.


    Therefore, I didn''t expect them to go to the battlefield and charge for myself, I just wanted to try it.


    He still attaches great importance to whether these newly born flower elves have a little bit of his blood.


    So he wanted them to grow out of the fire, not like the flowers in the greenhouse, which would fall when the wind blows.


    The real good for them is to let them grow in blood and fire, go through everything, and find their own goals in life.


    Know who you are, where you are going, and what you are going to do.


    Instead of being muddled, I seem to be living happily, but in fact I have never had my own thoughts, and I am just a puppet of other people''s thoughts.


    Fate is never in my own hands.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaohong, Xiaolu, Xiaozi, four of you come here."


    Ace softly called to the four maids who were dancing for his master.


    In the sea of ??dancing, the four little ones heard Ace''s call, one after another turned into crystal-colored dragons, and flew in front of Ace.


    Looking at the four little ones in front of him, he made all the flower elves quiet down.


    Looking at the four of them solemnly, he said in an indescribable tone: "Fate is impermanent, and karma is infinite. You came to me under the guidance of fate, but lost the guidance of fate at that moment."


    "The good thing is that fate has already handed over your own future to you, and you will have the possibility to go infinitely far."


    "The downside, you who lost your destiny also lost the shelter of your destiny."


    "As your master, I will give you two established destiny."


    "The first destiny, you follow me and be honored with me. When I reach the summit of greatness, you will also ascend to the summit of greatness."


    "The second destiny, I will give you the two most powerful growth rules in the entire void, let you go to a world to grow, in the midst of blood and fire, in the midst of pain and sorrow, grow into towering trees , forever and ever."


    ¡°To be able to reach greatness by itself.¡±


    The wheel of time rolls forward, and in the blink of an eye, more than two thousand years have passed.


    He used to be a small world like a baby, but now he has grown into a very powerful world.


    The land is infinitely vast, with trillions of square kilometers at every turn.


    Species are abundant, and high-level true spirits are abundant.


    However, in this world, there is still not even a single intelligent life.


    Just when his world was about to give birth to intelligent life.


    The world will of the ontology world has come.


    In a world, the birth of intelligent life and the absence of intelligent life are two levels of the world.


    Before the birth of intelligent life, only the laws of earth, water, wind, fire, space, time, etc. existed in the world.


    After the birth of intelligent life, the rules between intelligent life and intelligent life appeared.


    The difference between rules and laws is that laws are innate, and they are the most fundamental underlying laws of the world.


    The rules are all kinds of rules born in the life process after the birth of intelligent life.


    Once there is intelligent life in the world, the intelligent soul of the intelligent life will be absorbed by the will of the world, and under the entanglement of rules, it will be completely bound and integrated by the world.


    Before, because it was a blank board, in fact, the will of the world could run away.


    Even if it runs away, the damage to the original world is actually not that great. After all, it has not been deeply integrated with the intelligent life in the world, and the law itself exists in the world.


    If you leave, you will leave, and a new world will will be born in the world.


    In the void, in the endless world, the wills of each world actually don''t care about the creatures in their own world to open up small worlds.


    What they care about is that intelligent life is born in the small world opened up.


    Intelligent life is selfish. The intelligent life inside the world is born. Under the influence of the continuous death of intelligent life, the will of the world will increasingly put its own world first.


    He will involuntarily steal the resources of his own living world to feed his own world, and there is a direct addition of a twenty-five child in the mother world.


    Of course, this is actually part of it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： The Lord of the World is the Father of the World?

    Chapter 448 Is the Lord of the World the Father of the World?


    The most important thing is that when intelligent life is born in a small world, this small world is actually very powerful. If the strong person who created this world continues to extract resources from his mother world , Cultivate your own small world.


    The mother world is hard to bear.


    There are quite a few mother worlds that have been pumped to death in the void.


    Therefore, taking the birth of intelligent life as the boundary, after the birth, it means that the world has grown up, and it is time to live in the void.


    Instead of staying at home, smoking his own mother to death.


    He, Ace, is now at a crossroads in his life.


    The ontology world is willing to give him the position of the master of the world, let him become the ruler of the ontology world, and let him follow the ontology world to reach the summit of greatness.


    From that moment on, he is as strong as the body world is. The gods and saints will assist him faithfully and let everyone move forward together towards eternity.


    The only condition is that he give up his small world body, let the small world grow in the void by itself, and devote himself wholeheartedly to the noumenon world.


    Instead of the same as before, while eating the resources of the ontology world to grow, while throwing large pieces of resources into the small world.


    If you do that, the body world won''t be able to bear it at all, and neither will the normal world.


    So, the body world contacted a powerful group in a big world, the flower elves, who were willing to pay a part of the benefits in exchange for the four law flower elves, giving him a choice.


    The law flower elf can easily integrate into a world, become the guardian of that world, and defend the growth of the world.


    Four law flower elves are enough to make his small world, even without the support of the main world, still be able to survive well in the void.


    Moreover, he will definitely take a good look at his own small world, if there is danger, he will definitely do it.


    Under certain circumstances, Noumenon World World Will placed the choice of fate in front of him.


    And obviously, he has made his choice.


    He has three bodies, namely his own dragon body, world body, and world artifact body.


    The body world is also his foundation.


    Here, he has the support of his two younger sisters, and the love of the gods and saints.


    All interest classes in the entire ontology world regard him as their belief.


    Even the will of the world is a very enlightened and rational world will, willing to give him the position of the lord of the world, and climb to the top of greatness with him.


    He has no reason to disagree.


    So, facing the four law flower elves, he also put the choice in front of them.


    If they are willing to live with him, they will become the natural gods of the noumenon world, and they will ascend to the top with him until eternity.


    Those who want to be their own masters should go to live in his small world, and be honored and honored with his small world, and all will be damaged.


    Two choices.


    The former one is a very stable path. The general trend of the rise of the noumenal world is irreversible. Unless the infinite and eternal world is blind, it is impossible not to discover that vast aura.


    Facing the noumenal world that has a slight chance of reaching the top of the multiverse world, the infinite and eternal world will definitely see the noumenon world firmly, and eternal greatness is almost doomed.


    The only downside is that he has to be Ace''s maid for eternity, and maybe something else. His integrity is not very high.


    The second choice means that you will have an infinite future.


    No way, the background of his small world is too hard.


    With him standing here, the world will of the ontology world also widened its eyes to watch over it, and the gods and saints would take care of it for his sake.


    You must know that the current saints and gods are different from the former saints. The gods exist in two different magnitudes.


    In the past, most of them could only compete with the gods of the same level in the void, and it was not certain who would win.


    But now it''s different, under the boost of the growable artifact, each of them''s fighting power is beyond the charts, and the one who hits 1 million is the same as playing.


    Their latest record is a middle-level supernatural being, a living **** in the ontology world, who took his own growable artifact and cut down 100 million gods, scaring all the bad guys.


    It is they who are talking about the explosive combat power.


    With their protection, his small world is almost impossible to be destroyed by foreign enemies except for its own problems and destruction.


    In this case, being a natural **** of the small world has a good future.


    Even after he leaves, it is very possible to become the world master of the small world during the gap period.


    The four girls looked at Ace who gave them two fate choices.


    The green-haired girl and the white-haired girl flew to Ace''s shoulder immediately, and gave a cute hug, expressing that they didn''t want to leave Ace.


    Although they were terrified by Ace''s terrifying and hideous appearance and huge size before.


    But after the two parties lived together, they found that Ace was a very gentle dragon who treated them very well.


    Even if he planted sisters on him, the other party didn''t care at all, and gave them a little bit of the origin of the world as snacks from time to time.


    Where can I find such a good boss? Don''t hurry up and stand still, maybe you can counterattack and become the hostess, stand up fiercely, and call your mother **** a sister.


    The red-haired girl and the purple-haired girl hesitated.


    If they had no choice, they would of course stay by Ace''s side in peace and contentment, doing everything they should do.


    But when the choice is in front of them, of course they will not remain indifferent.


    In the end, the rational red-haired girl also came to Ace''s shoulders, and she chose the brightest and most stable future.


    Ace looked at the purple-haired girl in front of him, understood her choice, and said softly, "Since you already have a choice, let me choose a name for you."


    "From now on, you will be called Limel, and the world you go to should also be called Limel."


    "You should guard her well!"


    The purple-haired girl nodded and promised: "I will definitely protect her."


    Although she doesn''t know what she wants to protect, she believes in this dragon.


    ¡­


    Boundless, filled with endless void energy.


    A giant world that grows at a high speed and turns into a sun because it grows too fast, illuminating the surrounding void that doesn''t know how far away.


    Endless worlds are revolving around this giant world that has turned into a sun.


    Looking from a distance, they can see that the endless void energy is being swallowed by them at a rapid speed, and at the same time, they are also becoming stronger rapidly.


    And in this endless world, in an inconspicuous world, Ace began to take back everything he had in this world.


    Brand marks, traces, past, future, everything, slowly disappeared in this world.


    Even the memory about him in this world disappeared with the passing of the past.


    Beyond the void, endless gods, endless saints, looking at this world that has lost its will to the world.


    The smile on his face almost overflowed.


    Their huge void community will finally usher in their own world master.


    And he is also the kind of powerful world master who likes to multiply his younger brother''s income by thousands or tens of thousands of times.


    There are very few world masters, and there are even fewer powerful world masters.


    There is such a world lord, can the strong people who live under this kind of rule in this world be unhappy?


    They may have conflicts, they may have entanglements, and they may also have hatred.


    But in the face of thousands of times and tens of thousands of times of benefits at every turn, contradictions have become nothingness, disputes have to disappear, and hatred has to disappear. With huge financial resources, there is nothing that financial resources cannot handle.


    After all, let¡¯s take the most difficult to deal with hatred.


    Some **** killed your wife, son.


    Under the regulation of the Lord of the World, the other party took out a huge amount of resources, directly resurrected your wife and son, and gave a large amount of compensation by the way.


    Are you forgiving? Still can''t forgive.


    If it really doesn¡¯t work, the other party will directly give you double the income of the next double income.


    If you still disagree, it is your fault.


    Hatred is easy to resolve, not to mention other disputes and conflicts. Double income is not enough, so double income is guaranteed to make you docile.


    With no disputes, no conflicts, no hatred, and everyone still has common interests, then we can use our strength in one direction.


    Under unity, it is very difficult for anyone to defeat them. Difficulties can stop them, and the future can be brighter.


    In the world of Limel.


    The flower elf Limel looked at the world named after her, held up her little fist, stood on the highest peak of the world, and promised the whole world: "I will lead my world to the top of the void!" into another source in the void."


    "Xiaobai, Xiaohong, Xiaolu, I will never be worse than you."


    "Finish!"


    The whole body of the purple-haired girl Limel disintegrated directly, directly turning into an endless timeline, directly running through the entire small world.


    And at this moment, the last trace of Ace left Limel''s world at that moment.


    Countless timelines are rushing towards the control of the world authority left after Ace left.


    Inside the world, countless laws related to time are quickly responding to Limel''s erosion, with the help of internal response.


    Limel had mastered the control over all the laws in less than a year.


    At the moment when Limel completely controlled all the laws, the power of time overwhelmed the power of all the laws and became the supreme in this world.


    And Limel, of course, became the world will of this world.


    She fell into a deep sleep, trying hard to digest the endless power of knowledge brought by the world after she became the will of the world.


    ¡­


    In the extremely gorgeous hall, Ace sat quietly on his throne. Outside the door of the hall, all the flower elves were neatly arranged in two rows, welcoming the arrival of a great existence.


    Accompanied by the sound of high heels touching the floor, a girl wearing a snow-white hat, a white dress, and a crystal slipper slowly came into Ace''s eyes.


    Looking at this girl who is filled with the power of endless world rules.


    Ace understands that this is the controller of the body world, the will of the world.


    He stood up, covered his chest with his left paw, and said respectfully: "Your presence is my eternal honor."


    To be honest, he is still a little curious, how should he become the master of the world?


    You know, he is just a demigod now, and his strength is really limited.


    The Noumenon World, with the help of huge income, has half a foot into the big world.


    According to his deduction, when this war is over, all income in the ontology world will increase hundreds of times again, and the big world will become.


    And it is an extremely powerful big world.


    Not to mention anything else, the huge income alone can make other big worlds envious.


    Not to mention that under the rules of absolute militarization, there are countless true spirits who are constantly improving their level.


    In such a powerful world, it seems very, very difficult for him to become the master of the world.


    Even if the whole body world cooperates, the difficulty is still not good.


    Anyway, he didn''t see how he should become the master of the ontology world.


    Wearing the white hat, the will of the world, regardless of Ace''s flattery, sent all the flower elves outside the hall with a wave of his hand.


    The huge gate of the main hall also closed with a bang.


    Will of the World looked at Ace, and said with a slight displeasure in his tone: "Do you know what the other title of the Lord of the World is?"


    Ace shook his head subconsciously and said: "It is not said in the inheritance memory, I only know that the master of the world is the master of the world."


    He really doesn''t know, how old is he? Compared with those powerful beings who are often millions of years old, they are just a baby over two thousand years old.


    The master of the world is the master of the world in the inherited memory.


    Looking at the ignorant Ace, the Will of the World clenched its silver teeth and said with a little anger: "The Lord of the World is also called the Father of the World."


    "If you want to become the master of the world, you have to engrave your own blood into the deepest blood of all life in the entire world."


    Esmond.


    With some doubts, he said in his heart: "The master of the world is the father of the world, so who is the mother of the world?"


    Long looked at the beautiful girl in front of him with a stiff head, isn''t the mother of the world right here?


    Inscribe the bloodline into the deepest part of the bloodline of all life in the whole world, why does this sound so familiar?


    Also, why is the door of the main hall closed?


    Those flower elves were kicked out anyway.


    A feeling of extreme absurdity filled his heart.


    He faintly couldn''t hear the sadness and joy: "Emotions, the master of the world is really the master of the world."


    The bright white light blocked the prying eyes of all powerful people in the entire world, accompanied by a sound of inspiration.


    Nothing happened.


    The earth trembles occasionally, telling all these god-level existences, what is going on inside?


    And for all this, they are happy to see it happen.


    The lord of the world is responsible for the existence that has made great contributions to the world, and its contribution should be equal to the contribution of the will of the world to the world.


    And it is obvious that Ace''s contribution is long enough, and it is even far more than I don''t know how many times.


    As for the power of the Lord of the World.


    This is even simpler. When the blood of the Lord of the World is engraved into the blood of all life in the world, all life in the entire world is his source of power.


    The blood is not cut off, and the power is endless.


    In the world, as long as the power of the strong does not exceed the world itself, the master of the world can suppress it.


    All beings respect the Lord of the World as their father.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： The power of blood

    Chapter 449 The Power of Blood


    Two years later.


    The power of the world covering the entire palace of Ace slowly collapsed and disappeared, and Ace walked out of the palace with a serious face.


    At this moment, he can feel that the whole body world is him, and he is the body world.


    The endless bloodlines spread from the deepest bloodlines of all life in the entire body world, connecting to his soul.


    The steady stream of power is constantly strengthening his body, his soul, and his will.


    At this moment, the progress of all life in the entire body world is his progress.


    Every time they practice stronger, he will become stronger.


    Once the will is condensed, his will can also be condensed.


    He can control everything in the body world, and all life is the source of his strength. As long as he thinks, there is nothing he cannot do in this world.


    "Is this the Lord of the World, the Father of the World?"


    "It''s really powerful!"


    Feeling the respect of the endless life in the entire Noumenon world, he was smiling and excited to the extreme.


    At this time, he is full of energy.


    If it is said that he worked hard to develop the dragon alliance in the ontology world and made the ontology world stronger, most of the time he was working for the world.


    So now, he is working for his own industry, and his motivation is naturally different from before.


    Run out, take a good breath of fresh air, and slow down your mood.


    He turned his head and returned to his palace.


    Inside the palace, a crystal-like crystal dragon stood in front of a huge crystal, watching its beautiful body.


    And the countless gold coins around, most of them turned into cakes at this moment.


    As for why they turned into cakes, you have to ask the two dragons in front of you.


    "How should I address you as?"


    Ace licked his face and came to the side of the crystal dragon, a tail twisted around dishonestly, and kept rubbing the crystal dragon''s tail.


    Obviously, in the two years, he hasn''t enjoyed himself to the fullest, and he wants to come for another few years.


    The will of the world in the ontology world glanced at the dishonest dragon in front of him, but did not stop the other party''s overtures.


    Let the opponent''s tail rub against his body.


    In two years, all the things that should be done have been done, and even the two sides have become ordinary humans, ordinary elves, and all kinds of poses have been done for countless times, so why be embarrassed?


    "You can call me Jingya, but don''t say the word Noumenon World. I don''t even know when the Jingya world I ruled became the Noumenon World?"


    When she mentions this, she gets angry.


    Jing Ya''s name is also well-known in the void, but after a certain dragon has its own small world, the subconscious "noumenal world" has distorted it.


    Ontology world, ontology world, its meaning is the world where the ontology is.


    Where is a world normal name.


    Her name is Jingya, and the world she rules is also called Jingya.


    Ace smiled shyly.


    This is really his fault. After he created his own small world, in order to distinguish the two worlds, he subconsciously thought that his own small world was the small world, and the world where his body was located was the ontology world.


    The name was passed on like this.


    The two little dragons subconsciously followed suit and called it that.


    The big three have called it that, what can their younger brothers do? Of course you have to follow.


    And the Dragon Alliance, under his guidance, slashed and hacked, and doubled the income of the entire Jinya world hundreds of millions of times.


    The initial continent itself is the orthodoxy of Jingya''s world, especially after he unified the initial continent.


    The words "Ontology World", in this case, spread at an astonishing speed.


    All the existences who came to Jingya''s world subconsciously followed suit.


    There are only some old guys who still call Jing Ya Jing Ya, but that is only a very small number.


    Most of them succumbed to the huge benefits, and Jingya didn''t bother to argue with him even when faced with hundreds of times, thousands of times, or tens of thousands of times of income.


    Or Jing Ya is too busy.


    What would take hundreds of millions of years to accomplish is suddenly condensed into less than three thousand years.


    Create the continent, sort out the laws and regulations, inject new laws and rules into your own world, and balance the saints and gods. Those ancient evil gods can''t be ignored, and the outer gods have to be careful.


    In recent years, a large number of worlds have joined her world vortex, and interests are involved, making it even more chaotic.


    Jingya can be said to be busy without touching the ground. While growing rapidly, her workload is also increasing.


    The matter of the name, where are those big things that matter.


    Ace promised: "I''ll change your name back right away."


    Randomly sent a group message to the kings of each race, asking them to get this done.


    Ace leaned against Jingya, his tail getting bigger and bigger.


    The matter is resolved, and there is no major event in Jingya''s world now. He believes that he wants to inscribe his blood more deeply into the deepest blood of all life in the entire world.


    The current him has only shallowly engraved his own blood into the blood of all life in the entire world.


    Therefore, he must work harder to truly become the world master of Jingya World as quickly as possible.


    Two years, very early.


    Jing Ya is one of the best worlds in the void, it is not so easy to become the master of his world.


    One thousand years is not much, and three thousand years is not much.


    He still has work to do.


    Jingya looked at Ace with shining eyes, and the increasingly excessive tail on the back half of her body.


    Quickly use the power of the world to seal the entire palace, she still has to face.


    However, as soon as she blocked all eyes, Ace couldn''t bear it anymore, and a tiger pounced on him.


    Three million words are omitted here.


    ¡­


    In the lair palace not far away, Eliza and Elena, two little dragons, looked around the palace not far away. The power of the world disappeared quickly, and it didn''t take long for the power of the world to cover the palace again.


    The two dragons are a little confused.


    "What are the two of them doing? It''s been two years, why haven''t they played enough?"


    "Would you like to take a little time to deal with outside work?"


    "Don''t know the front line has tipped over?"


    Looking at the two sides fighting frantically in the ocean on the magic screen, both of them were a little uncertain.


    Since World Will and Ace, two powerful existences capable of suppressing all vested interest classes in Jinya¡¯s world, disappeared for a little while.


    The 120,000 gods on the opposite side of the dragon alliance team, in order to prevent themselves from going bankrupt, desperately.


    Directly opened their own kingdom of God to the surrounding world, endless weapons and equipment, all kinds of ocean warships, were directly thrown into the world of Jingya by them.


    With the help of the equipment made by the gods, the dependents of the Outer Gods, on the battlefield, finally ran away without a dozen being hacked by a member of the Dragon Alliance.


    With their own equipment, they launched the most intense frontal slashing with the Dragon Alliance.


    Although the casualty rate is still ridiculously high, the Dragon Alliance no longer has an absolute advantage.


    The major battlefields have fallen into a stalemate.


    Especially in the battlefield in the ocean, there are relatives of the evil dragons to help, and there are countless ocean warships cast by the outer gods. Several oceans have been snatched back by them.


    The situation is extremely dangerous.


    The disputes over the interests of all parties have become fierce to the extreme. Gods, saints, ancient evil gods, outer gods, the endless world in the world vortex, the interests of all parties are constantly colliding on the battlefield.


    Just yesterday, a tauren god, facing his own race, made it impossible to overturn the opposite God Continent.


    Although the gene level is growing, the number is not increasing.


    Although the income has increased by five or six times, it is nothing compared to the surrounding ten times.


    So, he held a knife and came before the Outer God who ruled that continent, and beat the place viciously, telling him to be more honest.


    And the Outer God was dissatisfied, he acted according to the established rules, although sending equipment and warships violated the rules a little bit, but there was no point in threatening his life directly.


    So he drove his Divine Kingdom directly and ran away, letting his avatar fight desperately with the tauren on the mainland.


    The anger on both sides is getting bigger and bigger.


    In addition to the contradictions between them, there are many contradictions between various forces.


    The anger has been rising.


    In the face of this evolutionary feast that can multiply their income dozens or even hundreds of times at every turn, no one can remain indifferent to so many benefits.


    I always want to put the cake on my own plate a little, so that others don''t put the cake on my plate less.


    Everyone thinks this way, and conflicts naturally arise.


    The original rules and restrictions have been crumbling under such circumstances.


    It is very necessary for a big boss to suppress those guys, otherwise, it will be terrible if you pull the whole body.


    Just when the two dragons were furious.


    Jing Ya strode out of the space, looked at Ace''s two younger sisters, and said gently like a big sister: "Just leave your troubles to me, and I will let them calm down."


    "No one can break the rules that I and Ace have co-cast."


    "If there is, then die!"


    "You two practice obediently! Try to transcend the world as soon as possible and become immortal in the void."


    Looking at the two dazed little dragons.


    Jingya transformed into an elf, gently stroked their heads with the power of the world, and her face was full of kindness.


    Her body is still fooling around with Ace, but as the will of the world, she can control her body with multi-line terminals.


    So, while most of her consciousness is still fooling around with her body, a small part of her consciousness can control his other bodies and do other things.


    To a certain extent, the entire Jingya world is also her body.


    It''s just that in order to cultivate the master of the world, she gathered the roots of the entire world into one body to cultivate the master of the world, and her control over her body has declined a little.


    However, now Ace''s blood has been engraved into the blood of all life in the world.


    Although it has not been completely engraved in, it will take thousands of years of hard work, but it has been inscribed in the end.


    In this situation.


    Naturally, part of her consciousness can be drawn out.


    Looking at the beautiful elf in front of her that perfectly fits Ace''s aesthetics, Eliza asked with some uncertainty, "Are you Jingya?"


    "Aren''t you there with Ace?"


    Eliza is a little timid, in fact, anyone who faces the will of the world will be a little timid.


    After all, this one is the true ruler of Jinya''s world, and all life in the whole world is conceived by her.


    She holds all the authority in the world, all laws, all rules, everything is under her control.


    Under absolute power, there is no one who is not afraid.


    Elena silently hid her body behind Eliza, afraid that she might say the wrong thing.


    Looking at the two little dragons who were a little afraid of her, Jingya was still so gentle.


    She transformed into a beautiful crystal dragon not much smaller than the two little dragons, and started chatting with them.


    Under the circumstance that the preferences and living habits of the two little dragons were all known to her, they quickly became one.


    The awe of the two little dragons was quickly dispelled in the process.


    They recognized this sister.


    After all, judging from the current situation, their elder brother Ace is already the father of the world, and the original will of the world has become the mother of the world.


    As Ace''s younger sisters, they are naturally Jingya''s younger sisters. With this level of relationship, the original awe and alienation are easily broken.


    In the vast and boundless Dragon Alliance command room.


    The legendary saints and semi-holys were densely packed, sitting in front of the magic screens, and quickly commanded the dragon alliance''s family members who were engaged in the war on the front line.


    In the magic screen one by one.


    A row of ironclad troops pushed forward. They didn''t have any fancy weapons. They were all heavy weapons such as sabers, maces, iron rods, and axes used in close combat.


    The foreign **** army on the opposite side is also the same as them, except for a suit of armor, there is only one heavy weapon.


    The two sides are arrayed in front, constantly advancing towards each other.


    Accompanied by column after column of troops colliding fiercely, the extremely tragic fighting started in an instant.


    With the passage of time, the rules of war with absolute militaristic rules have already been perfected.


    On the battlefield, bells and whistles have long been abandoned, and positive strength is the only constant standard.


    In a war, you either cut someone down or get hacked to death.


    In addition to these two options, the only option is to go to the rear and die of old age.


    And all of this is to ensure the maximum operation of the screening characteristics in the absolute militarization rules.


    Enabling the genetic level of each race to keep skyrocketing during the war, maintaining the income that can be multiplied tens of times and hundreds of times after each war.


    Instead of after the fight, although the number skyrocketed, the genetic level plummeted.


    Called back and forth, but the result was still a loss-making business.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： war back on track

    Chapter 450 Return to the right track of the war


    Eliza and Elena, sitting high on their own thrones, said to the semi-holy ones beside them: "What''s the situation? Have those guys stopped importing weapons to their own race without restriction?"


    The elf half-body saint bowed slightly and said: "The kingdom of the 120,000 foreign gods has completely left the world''s fetal membrane and headed for the world vortex. The import of weapons has stopped."


    "The gods, saints, ancient evil gods, and other powerful existences have withdrawn their tentacles after the return of the will of the world."


    "Today, they have returned to the status quo when His Majesty the Emperor was not in retreat."


    The elf semi-holy''s face was full of relief.


    God knows, after the will of the world and their Emperor His Majesty both retreated, how many guys in the entire Jinya world and around the Jingya world will not obey the rules.


    Those greedy existences who wanted to move all the cakes back to their own homes viciously could not be suppressed at all without absolute power.


    The development of things has become a mess. The rules of the entire Jingya world are in this torrent, and they are simply using a piece of paper to block a reservoir that is about to fill up with water.


    The situation is extremely dangerous.


    Fortunately, the will of the world has returned again. Under the absolute power, all existences have returned to their proper positions, and they can only hold their due income.


    Eleanor Elisa breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that the internal rules of the world had returned to normal.


    As the powerhouse who currently controls the top three artifacts in the world.


    After the will of the world and Ace don''t do things, the two of them are tall and need to carry everything.


    But they found that what they both said didn''t work at all.


    All the saints, all the saints, all the will of the world, in the face of huge interests, completely ignored the two of them.


    Although each of them respected each other on the surface, the two of them agreed to whatever they said.


    But promise is promise, what to do or how to do it?


    It is impossible to make the two of them strong!


    In the final analysis, it is their lack of confidence caused by their low contribution to Jingya''s world.


    Contribution is not directly proportional to income. It is equivalent to the work you do for 3,000 yuan, and your contribution is always low, but the boss of the country wants to give you hundreds of billions of income every year.


    It is an existence within a country that has to have opinions.


    Therefore, in the face of chaotic lines of interests, they simply cannot suppress it.


    Even sometimes not very confident.


    Especially when there is a large group of old heroes in the Jinya world opposite them, their confidence is even weaker.


    Seeing that the battlefield has returned to the right track, Eliza and Elena, who were relieved, returned to their lair and fell into another round of deep sleep.


    ¡­


    On the main continent ruled by the Lord of Darkness, the Outer God, tens of millions of pandaren, wearing iron armor and holding sabers, lined up and marched on the grassland.


    Opposite them, hundreds of millions of human armored soldiers, armed with large axes, maces, sabers, and other heavy weapons, continued to move forward without the slightest hesitation.


    Two pitch-black torrents of steel submerged the original emerald green earth, and the pitch-black metallic color became the most shining color in the world.


    Pandaren Tanglia held a saber and walked in the first row, looking at the endless human armored soldiers opposite him.


    He, under the iron armor and face armor, had a pair of panda eyes full of solemnity, and a pair of panda paws clenched his saber, adjusted his breathing, and worked hard to let himself burst out at the moment when he was about to fight. The most powerful strength.


    He roared in his heart full of fighting intent: "It''s just a group of human beings, so why be nervous? Killing them is just to give me military merit."


    "If you kill one human soldier, you can become a real soldier. If you kill ten soldiers, you can become a commander of tens of soldiers. If you kill one human soldier, you can become a commander of tens of soldiers. If you kill one human soldier, you can become a commander of ten thousand soldiers.


    "The more human soldiers you kill, the more you get everything you want."


    Thinking back to the camp, those companions who gained military merit and suddenly became soldiers, tens and centurions.


    His eyes turned red from irritation.


    One soldier can seal an acre of land, reward ten slave soldiers, and give ten blood sacrifice energy, and extraordinary skills are also free to choose.


    What a reward.


    Although compared with the one hundred blood sacrifice energy rewarded for every soldier killed in the previous war, in this war, the amount of blood sacrifice energy rewarded by a military merit was reduced by more than half.


    But at the same time, with the help of the one-in-400,000 gene level brought about by the last war, the difficulty of becoming a warrior for their ordinary dependents has been reduced by countless.


    In addition, after the genetic level skyrocketed, the blood sacrifice energy they obtained, because of the skyrocketing quality, contained one portion of the energy far exceeding the previous ten portions.


    Calculated according to the energy total, ten parts is actually more than one hundred parts before.


    It''s just that one has low quality and high quantity, while the other has high quality and low quantity.


    They have nothing to lose.


    Pandaren Tangria strode forward, iron boots trampled on the ground under his feet, and the blade of the saber gleamed surprisingly coldly in the sun.


    "kill!"


    Two torrents of steel crashed into each other, countless heavy weapons were violently raised, then viciously beat down and chopped down.


    Pandaren Tanglia tried his best to chop off his 300-jin saber.


    On the opposite side, an iron armored human soldier held his own big sword and slashed at Tangria with all his might.


    The swords intersected, and the iron armored human soldier only felt an unstoppable force coming from the front, and the whole person was directly cut back and retreated.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of companions behind him blocking him to prevent him from falling, otherwise he would probably be cut down at this moment, and then die among the densely packed iron boots.


    Seeing that the enemy in front of him was cut down by him, Tanglia would not miss this good opportunity, strode forward, and cut the saber with another slash.


    But at this time, one of the two companions around the iron armored human soldier raised his own large shield and defended desperately.


    The other, holding a steel spear, stabbed desperately.


    The armored human soldier desperately endured the pain in his hands, and cut down again desperately.


    With the cooperation of the three, they had a fight with the pandaren Tanglia.


    In addition, both sides are wearing iron armor, which is still very fine iron armor. It is difficult for weapons to cut through, and only the shock force generated when cutting on the armor can cause damage.


    This is even harder to die.


    Tanglia frantically waved her saber, completely disregarding her own defense, outputting a thousand pounds of power forward crazily.


    The sound of steel colliding with steel kept ringing.


    Three human soldiers cooperated with all their strength, one for melee combat, one for defense, and one for long-distance combat with steel spears, plus the pandaren on the opposite side, they couldn''t cut through their armor with their own sabers.


    Although they were incomparably uncomfortable, bleeding from the concussion force from time to time, they were able to persevere anyway.


    A few minutes later, the three armored human soldiers couldn''t hold on any longer. They had already been knocked into the air so many times that they bumped into the human soldiers behind them, and they vomited several liters of blood.


    If you continue to fight, you will really be beaten to death.


    At this time, the human officers in the rear began to change the soldiers in the front line, and the soldiers in the front row retreated to the camp in the rear to recuperate.


    Soldiers in the back row move forward and fight on behalf of the opponent.


    Pandaren Tangria. Seeing the three half-dead human soldiers whom he had finally beaten, they limped and ran backward among the endless human armored soldiers.


    Looked again at the three human soldiers in their heyday in front of them.


    The whole panda was completely mad with anger.


    Cursed angrily: "A group of cowards, if you have the ability to hack each other to death with me, don''t run away."


    "You bastards, my military exploits!"


    Pandaman Tangria''s panda eyes turned completely red, and he didn''t care what was there anymore.


    He directly threw away his Saber Saber, he felt that it was very difficult to use, he needed a heavy weapon, a very heavy weapon.


    Suddenly, a pandaren brother next to him came into his eyes.


    Having lost his mind, he didn''t care so much, he just slapped his brother unconscious.


    Then he grabbed the opponent''s legs with both hands, and fiercely turned the opponent forward.


    A panda weighing 1,500 catties was directly wheeled up, and the lethality can be imagined.


    Four or five human soldiers were directly thrown into the sky, and halfway through the flight, they were shocked to death by the huge shock force.


    Crazed Tanglia, took turns with his pandaren brothers, killing all directions on the front line, flying 18 human soldiers in a row.


    Twelve human soldiers were directly shocked to death by the force of the shock on the way.


    Then, he lost his strength.


    Brother Pandaren is really easy to use, but it is too heavy and too laborious.


    Also, the iron armor is too slippery, so it''s not smooth at all.


    After grabbing twelve military merits, Tanglia carried the pandaren brother who had fainted, and hurriedly changed positions with the brothers behind.


    Then he kept changing positions and went to the rear.


    At the back of the battlefield, Tanglia finally climbed out of the battlefield with the pandaren brothers on his back.


    Looking at the hundreds of supervising team pandas in front of him, he was completely exhausted, and said weakly: "I have cut eighteen military merits, take me to see the priest."


    "I want to claim my reward."


    The hundreds of supervising team pandas in the back looked at each other.


    A few officers came out of it, two of them lifted the pandaman brother who had fainted, and the other two took Tanglia''s panda arms, and lifted him into the camp.


    Whether to run or not, there are priests and scholars with crystal **** to judge. They have a lot of methods to judge whether they are exhausted or run.


    Moreover, after fighting for so long, among the pandaren, none of the pandas have ever escaped.


    No way, the equipment of the humans on the opposite side is so good that even holding a saber can''t cut through them, they all look like turtles.


    Killed an old troublemaker.


    In the tent.


    The pandaren priest with a crystal ball in his hand looked at the two pandas in front of him, one comatose and the other smiling.


    His face was a little dark, and he said to Tanglia: "How can you use your own people as weapons?"


    "Don''t do that next time!"


    "If you really think the weapon is not heavy enough, you can just cut down a big tree and use the big tree as a weapon on the battlefield. It is smooth and not slippery, and it is heavy enough. It is much easier to use than a panda as a weapon."


    "As for your military achievements, there are twelve. Those eighteen people you smashed into the air? There are still six alive."


    "So there are only twelve."


    "Besides, if you get 12 military merits, this Panda clansman who is used as a weapon will also get a little profit, so let him share one."


    "After all, you have made everyone like this, and you can get so many military achievements. His weapon is a great contribution."


    "Without him, you might not have achieved a single military achievement."


    While talking, the pandaren priest kept pulling a cross-shaped iron in the charcoal brazier.


    In the Dragon Alliance, the way to distinguish an officer is very simple, just look at the print on his head.


    If the word "±ø" is branded on the head, then it is a soldier; if it is branded with a cross, then it is a commander.


    Similarly, a centurion, a thousand commander, and a ten thousand commander have hundreds, thousands, and ten thousand characters branded on their heads.


    A little painful, but very efficient.


    As for the question of whether anyone will pretend to claim it, this is even simpler. It is very easy for a superhuman to judge whether someone is lying.


    It takes a while for an ordinary soldier to become a superhuman.


    At that time, the captains of tens, hundreds, and thousands would talk to him.


    And in the process, there are still a lot of relatives of supernatural beings coming to meet their relatives, including many scholars and university scholars.


    Under such circumstances, if you want to pretend to be a claim, it is simply courting death.


    Not to mention, there are still a lot of gods watching in the sky. They all attach great importance to military achievements.


    I''m afraid that the other party will use some improper means to take away my own interests.


    The will of the world, the saints, and even those ancient evil gods are not idle.


    Even if he escapes the checks of all the extraordinary people in the dragon alliance, the gods will teach him to be a man.


    Even if Goddess of Fate personally covered him up and deceived all the gods, the will of the world still has it all covered.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for someone to pretend to be a leader and brand his own head.


    Pandaren Tanglia was a little disappointed when he heard that he could only obtain eleven military merits. After all, it was too far short of eighteen military merits, and the various benefits he obtained were also countless.


    But what the pandaren priest said made sense, and while speaking, he took out his crystal ball, played back the scene of his battle, and put all the evidence in front of him.


    He could only accept it obediently.


    Afterwards, the pandaren priest clamped out the cross-branding iron from the brazier, pointed at the forehead of the pandaren Tanglia, and imprinted it with a little force.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： cake in the ocean

    Chapter 451 The cake in the ocean


    Accompanied by a sizzling sound like barbecue.


    The cross soldering iron left and was thrown into the brazier again. A large cross had been imprinted on the forehead of the pandaren Tanglia.


    After the branding was completed, one hundred and ten copies of blood sacrifice energy, ten soldiers, and more than a hundred recruits pulled over from behind were also handed over to Pandaren Tangria.


    In the new tent.


    Pandaren Tanglia looked at the ten excited soldiers in front of him, waved his hands casually and said, "You guys take those guys to train yourself, and I will take you to the battlefield in a month''s time."


    "During this period of time, you should ask those veterans for advice. Also, the saber is not very easy to use. Go to the equipment warehouse to get the hammer and big axe."


    "Okay, that''s all!"


    After finishing speaking, the pandaren Tanglia directly blasted ten soldiers out of his tent.


    Now he wants to use the exercises and blood sacrifice energy from above to break through to the first-order warrior, but he doesn''t have so much time to deal with these subordinates.


    Outside the tent.


    The ten pandaren looked at each other in blank dismay, and then, led by a stronger pandaren soldier, they went to the equipment warehouse and received some big hammers and axes.


    After that, they went to consult the veterans in the barracks according to what their officers said.


    Time passed under such circumstances.


    While consulting the veterans, they worked hard to train their mastery of the big hammer and big axe, and the cubs under them were also severely drilled by them.


    In the past, most of them practiced sabers at home, but now they have replaced them with big hammers and big axes. They have to practice for a period of time before they can become familiar with these two weapons and display their full combat effectiveness.


    Otherwise, if you are not familiar with it, there will be big troubles on the battlefield.


    One month later, a surging momentum came out of the tent.


    Tanglia felt the powerful force in his body, as well as the smooth feeling that his aging body returned to youth.


    The whole panda is in high spirits.


    After all, he became a transcendent panda, not a group of pandas who would die of old age before they were thirty years old.


    Starting from today, he has also embarked on the road his father and grandfather walked on, and he can use a knife to carve out a brilliant future for himself.


    He put on his armor, put on his helmet with a faceplate again, clenched the saber at his waist with both hands, and strode away from his tent.


    Outside the door, ten soldiers and a hundred slave soldiers were lined up neatly outside the door.


    They all wore pitch-black metal armor, held big hammers and axes, and a fierce breath rushed towards them.


    Looking at the group of soldiers that belonged to him, Tanglia threw away his saber, and took a 4.5-meter-long door ax that weighed a thousand catties from a soldier.


    After achieving extraordinary results, his strength soared by four or five times, and the originally heavy door ax seemed a little lighter in his hands.


    However, chopping military merit is enough.


    Facing the eager pandas in front of him, he said with a murderous look: "From now on, your fate is in your own hands."


    "The battlefield can give you everything you want."


    "Power, authority, transcendence, slaves, fiefs, blood sacrifice energy, everything can be obtained from the battlefield."


    "A month ago I was a slave just like you, but a month later I was the commander of the ten men and reached the top of the extraordinary."


    ¡°My today is your tomorrow.¡±


    "Follow me and cut your future on the battlefield."


    After some impassioned encouragement, Tanglia led his one hundred and ten younger brothers, whose morale was overwhelming, to the battlefield in mighty force.


    Frontline battlefield.


    The mighty pandaren armored army is constantly advancing.


    At this time, they had already discarded the not-so-heavy sabers, and all replaced their weapons with large axes and sledgehammers.


    The big axes and hammers weighing hundreds or even thousands of catties fell from the sky. Ordinary humans couldn''t resist it at all, and they were shocked to death one by one.


    The mighty panda army, under such circumstances, is advancing at an extremely slow speed.


    But the human beings on the opposite side are not vegetarians either. With the help of their absolute superiority in numbers, four or five of them are fighting one by one, and they are constantly killing and wounding the pandas.


    As long as they find an opportunity, let the spear **** behind them hook the pandaren down, and then swarm up, inserting the knife fiercely into the gap in the armor, and they can finish the pandaren.


    The two sides continued to fight on this land.


    The battlefield is like a huge meat grinder, and people are constantly being crushed into pieces in this meat grinder.


    ¡­


    In the vast and boundless ocean.


    The densely packed steel warships were divided into two sides, and they rushed towards each other mightily.


    In the ocean, the sea kin of the endless dragon alliance and the sea kin of the endless evil dragons are desperately fighting in the water.


    The sea water has turned blood red, and the sea is covered with corpses.


    One steel battleship after another collided with each other, and the dense fighters on both sides rushed towards the opposite side fiercely with weapons in hand.


    There is a massacre in the sea, and there is already a massacre on the boat.


    Not far away, in a giant ocean battleship with a length of 1,000 meters, Kobold semi-holy Ronnie Stam looked at the countless troops advancing in the fighting.


    Looked at the huge casualties on the magic screen that cost trillions at every turn.


    Extremely nerve-wracking.


    There are too many sea dependents of the evil dragons on the opposite side, pulling out dozens of trillions and hundreds of trillions at every turn.


    If you want to seize the opponent''s territory, you really need an inch of ocean and an inch of blood.


    For every square kilometer of ocean captured, 10,000 soldiers are not killed, which is not the end at all.


    The ocean battlefields of all parties can only move forward at an extremely slow speed.


    Fortunately, over time.


    They have more and more living space, and the speed of producing fighters is also constantly increasing.


    The speed of advancing forward is also getting faster step by step. Under the snowball, sooner or later, those evil dragons will be able to kill them all.


    The only thing that made him feel a little annoyed was that the speed at which he was advancing in the ocean was far behind the speed at which those land dependents were advancing on land.


    Nearly 3,000 continents, more than 4,000 continents ruled by the Outer Gods, have basically been conquered by now.


    And they are still a long way from the sea area around the four thousand continents.


    The gap is too big, which makes him feel very humiliated.


    But no matter how he loses face, he can only fight forward according to the established rules, advancing steadily.


    As time goes by, the river named time moves forward mightily.


    The war between the Dragon Alliance and the Outer Gods and Evil Dragons has also entered a fever pitch.


    The major races of the Dragon Alliance are attacking with all their strength, and tens of trillions of dependents are attacking cities and territories on various continents, islands, and oceans, occupying land and oceans one after another.


    The outer gods and evil dragons desperately resisted the attack of the dragon alliance, especially the gods and evil dragons on the front line, they were desperate to the extreme.


    More than once dispatched demigods and demigods within the dragon alliance broke out in demigod battles.


    However, in just a few decades, thousands of demigods have fallen. As for the legends of battle deaths, they are calculated in units of tens of thousands.


    In such a fierce war.


    Generally speaking, the two sides are still in a relatively equal battle.


    Although the Outer Gods and Evil Dragons lost a lot of territory on the front line, the support of countless Outer Gods and Evil Dragons in the rear has reached the front line with the help of countless ocean currents.


    With the help of countless supports, even though the dragon alliance is still advancing non-stop, the speed of advancement is infinitely slower than before.


    In such a fierce and difficult war, the screening mechanism of absolute militarization rules has been run to the extreme.


    Of the 100 members of the Dragon Alliance on the battlefield, only the best one can survive the brutal war.


    Besides, under the training of the brutal war, the opponent''s will and body were also honed to the extreme with abundant resources, and their talents were fully developed.


    The gene level of all the dependents of the entire dragon alliance is skyrocketing at an extremely fast speed.


    Until now, the genetic level of 1 in 400,000 has become 1 in 800,000, just a little bit short of reaching the level of 1 in a million.


    With such a huge genetic screening rate, coupled with the abundant living space brought about by occupying a large number of territories, the number of dependents of the Dragon Alliance is close to nine trillion.


    The number has skyrocketed by nearly half, and the genetic level has doubled. On this alone, the overall interests of the entire ontology world have nearly doubled.


    This has not counted the members of the Dragon Alliance in the ocean. This time the war is different from the previous land-based wars. It is land and sea.


    The terrestrial dependents are frantically screening their genes and increasing their numbers.


    The war among the sea family members is even more tragic. A thousand sea family members are thrown on the front line, and basically only one can survive. Every inch of the sea and an inch of blood are the deepest portrayal of them.


    Although their genetic level has not reached one in 800,000, they already have one in 100,000, and they have slowly begun to catch up.


    Coupled with the endless population brought about by the endless living space in the ocean.


    The interests of the entire Jinya world have at least doubled by ten times.


    And such a huge double income is only the income at the beginning of the war.


    The Dragon Alliance has not even cut off 4,000 continents, and has occupied a fraction of the enemy''s territory on the opposite side.


    Under such circumstances, once the war is over, there is a high probability that the interests of the entire Jinya world will double hundreds of times.


    As long as there are no accidents in the middle, after the war, it will not be long before Jingya World will be able to become a big world, with the qualifications to climb to the top of the multiverse, and officially step into the top of the void.


    And Jingya, the mother of the world, faced all this, of course she applauded.


    While working hard, he also tried his best to help Ace engrave his blood into the blood of all life in the whole world.


    The stronger the world, the harder it is to become the master of the world.


    Before she reaches the top of the big world, she can advance by one point, work harder now, and strive one hundred points in the future.


    Jingya was in a mess, dealing with the incident of her soaring income and her relationship with Ace at the same time.


    The dishonest gods and saints also have to beat and beat, and the countless worlds in the world vortex also have to talk to each other.


    And those ancient evil gods, a large number of outer gods, should not be too relaxed in guarding them.


    She also has to watch the evolutionary war all the time.


    Besides, she, who is about to ascend to the top of the big world, also has to work hard to adjust the laws of her own world to maintain the stability and promotion of the world.


    It''s been so busy.


    And while the will of the world is busy.


    Facing a piece of cake as big as the ocean, the gods started these small actions one by one.


    In the kingdom of the gods of the tauren, the four gods of the tauren looked at the model of the swamp kobold in front of them.


    The eyes are extremely deep.


    The main **** of the tauren said: "Look at the situation of the swamp kobolds. The gods of the kobolds are too unruly. The kobolds are obviously a terrestrial race, but they turned them into land, freshwater, and sea water. group."


    "It took a lot of money."


    "We must not fall behind. A piece of cake as big as the ocean must not be without us tauren."


    The eyes of the Lord God of the Tauren are full of greed. Facing the profits that can be multiplied by dozens or even hundreds of times at every turn, while he is trying to maintain his sanity, he is doing his best to ensure that his income will be better. much growth.


    Overseas, oceans occupy 80% of the world''s area, and less than 20% of the area is continents and islands.


    Before the absolute militarization rules and marsh farming rules appeared, the ocean was a barren land.


    The main reason is that the gods, saints, and the will of the world have put their attention and all their resources into the initial continent, and strive to improve the genetic level of the various races in the initial continent and increase their income.


    The vast ocean, because energy is really limited, has not been developed.


    Not to mention anything else, the thin-waisted male creatures that pop up from time to time on the initial continent can make them burnt out, and they really don''t have much energy.


    However, this is different now.


    With the crazy operation of absolute militarization rules, coupled with the input of swamp farming rules, the ocean has long been turned into a huge granary.


    The cake is several times bigger than the cake on land.


    Who can bear this.


    Facing the words of the main tauren god, several other gods of the tauren clan agreed one after another.


    So, they started a vigorous transformation plan.


    The tail of the ox is strengthened and becomes the tail of a shark.


    Respiratory system, transformation, transformation into amphibious marine organisms.


    The horns are too long, they should be smaller, straighter and sharper.


    After some transformation by them, a brand new tauren appeared.


    This is a kind of tauren that is hairless, covered with scales, has a tail similar to that of a shark, and has two swords on its head. It looks quite weird.


    However, the gods of the tauren clan were very satisfied with their achievements.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： An inch of land and sea, an inch of blood

    Chapter 452 One inch of land and one inch of blood


    Look at this clansman in front of them.


    The steel-like muscles, the shiny black and very hard scales, and the two sword-edged horns on his head.


    The tail of the shark, one of the greatest predators in the ocean.


    From top to bottom, there are only two words, brave.


    After the design is completed, things will be easy to handle afterwards. If it slightly affects the fertility of the tribe, a lot of new versions of tauren will be released.


    In the mortal world, on a small island near the frontline battlefield, tens of millions of tauren are sweating and farming on it.


    This is an island that was just captured by their tauren clan.


    The area is not large, only more than 30 million square kilometers. Its landform is dominated by grasslands and mountains. The main grassland terrain occupies 70% of the area of ??this island.


    Therefore, this place was developed by the tauren early on.


    On this day, a tauren demigod who stayed on the island was waiting for the birth of his first son after becoming a demigod.


    Outside the delivery room, he waited anxiously.


    Suddenly, screams burst out from the delivery room.


    The tauren demigod was taken aback, and came to the delivery room with a flicker, and prayed frantically in his heart: "Don''t let anything happen, don''t let anything happen, the demigod is very difficult in the first place." Having an heir is the result of my three thousand days and nights of hard work."


    However, when he entered the delivery room, the scene in front of him made him dumbfounded.


    In a cradle, a tauren with a shark''s tail, no hair on his body, and two swords on his head was crawling around indiscriminately.


    He was extremely confused and said: "What is this?"


    "When did my son become like this?"


    He clearly remembered that he used his mental power to observe what his son looked like a few days ago. He was obviously a cute tauren. Why did he suddenly become like this?


    Could it be replaced by someone else?


    But the connection in the blood told him that the thing in front of him was indeed his seed.


    "Say, what happened? Why did my lovely son turn into such a ghost?"


    The confused tauren demigod twisted the female tauren legendary saint in front of him, with an extremely hideous expression.


    The legendary saint of the female tauren was extremely flustered, and said in a panic, "It''s none of my business, it suddenly became like this."


    "I feel the breath of the gods, you should ask the tauren gods in the sky."


    Throwing away the legendary female tauren saint in front of him, the tauren demigod clicked on his magic screen and began to contact the tauren gods in the sky.


    He wants to ask why he has made contributions to the tauren clan in peace and stability, but ruined him like this.


    What is in front of this thing?


    Not to mention anything else, just that one shark tail can make him furious. He who was able to cook three pots of rice, now can only cook half a pot of rice at most, and the rest of his stomach is full.


    However, after some contact, he was silent.


    The tauren gods in the sky told him that this is a great opportunity.


    The area of ??the ocean is four times that of the land, the living space is infinitely vast, and there are also many, many enemies.


    Your son has become like this, and he can go to the ocean to fight for military merits, which is much easier than going to the front line to grab the limited military merits.


    Facing the explanation of the gods, he reluctantly agreed.


    The most important thing is that he is not the only one suffering. Starting today, in the next year, all the tauren will become like his son.


    It''s not just their tauren clan who look like this, other races are similar.


    Facing the big cake of the ocean, no race would give up.


    Therefore, it wasn''t just him, the tauren, who was suffering, but all the dependents in the entire dragon alliance were suffering.


    As the saying goes, happiness alone is not as good as being with others, and happiness alone is not as good as being together.


    Seeing that there are guys like him, and his son''s future is indeed good, he can only agree.


    Looking at his own cub crawling around in the cradle in front of him, the tauren demigod sighed deeply, and gently hugged him into his arms.


    Is it his cub, or the first cub born after becoming a demigod? While the talent is extremely high, it also carries part of his hope.


    at the same time.


    All the newly born cubs of the entire tauren family have changed into new looks, and countless tauren are bewildered.


    Then the tauren looked into other races around them and found that they were similar to them.


    It''s just that their child has a shark''s tail, and the child on the opposite side has a dolphin''s tail, not much difference.


    one year later.


    More than 4 trillion aquatic races descended on the sea, and then they began to slash against the opposite dragon''s ocean family members to obtain military merits, while rapidly giving birth.


    With the help of the ultra-fast fertility rate that can double their own group in one and a half years and the magic weapon of sextuplets, their number has expanded to the limit.


    In just ten years, ocean wars are full of them everywhere.


    In the distant island group, the red dragon Samantha. Looking at the group of extremely strange-looking members of the Water Dragon Alliance on the magic screen.


    A dragon face is particularly ugly.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on these years, but the members of the Dragon Alliance, who had been progressing slowly in the ocean, suddenly rose up.


    A large number of trolls, ogres, harpies, goblins, cat people, tauren, tiger men, and other sea creatures mutated into the ocean, swarming into the ocean.


    Even if he ran, he was exceptionally capable of fighting and giving birth.


    It was a miserable beating of his frontline dependents.


    This wave of operations really blinded him.


    He looked at the semi-holy man on his right, gritted his teeth and said word by word: "The front line can''t hold on anymore, what should we do?"


    "With their expansion speed and super fast reproduction speed, according to the current proportional expansion method, we will have to be driven out of this bustling sea area in less than a thousand years."


    The semi-holy cat man, looking at the cat man with a tuna tail behind his **** who is fighting hard in his boss''s magic screen.


    My heart was shaking with anger.


    This is too much, such a cute cat, how did he turn into such a terrifying appearance, his saliva is drooling.


    Cough cough cough, I was wrong, how could he want to eat the cat opposite, it must be his illusion.


    Put aside the bad thoughts in your heart.


    The semi-sacred cat person thought for a while, and replied respectfully: "My lord, you must understand that from the beginning to the end, we are just the resources created by the Dragon Alliance to give absolute militarization rules."


    "The demise of the Dragon Alliance is the general trend, and it is a matter doomed by fate."


    "We can only delay the time for him to destroy us, but cannot change the result."


    "Now we are giving the most abundant support to the front line, and at the same time, we should send our family members to expand our territory among the millions of continents around the 90,000 continents."


    "According to my investigation, those Outer Gods, as well as a large group of adult dragons, and those densely packed juvenile dragons have also begun to quickly grab territory among millions of continents."


    "And, during the investigation, I also found traces of metal dragons. It seems that they will also join in."


    "There is less meat and more wolves. If we don''t make a move, we will have no chance. The territory has been snatched up by those guys."


    The semi-sacred catman skillfully avoided the topic of frontline soldiers, and instead focused on the future.


    The reason for this is that he was a cat of the Dragon Alliance before.


    After he was kicked out of the territory by his father, he took a large number of cats and chopped forward along the ocean current.


    Later, the ship broke down, and many cats wanted to live a stable life, so they found a rich man and came to join him, that is, the dragon in front of them.


    Facts have proved that there is nothing wrong with their choice. Red Dragon Samantha welcomes them very much, and divides them a lot of territory, and there is also a sufficient supply of dried fish.


    So, he and his descendants began to do their best to serve the red dragon Samanth.


    During this period, they hacked Outer Gods and other dragons, and from time to time kicked some juvenile dragons, young dragons and even young dragons out of the territory of the red dragon Samantha who wanted to sneak in and develop their power.


    Cats have died countless times, and at the same time proved their loyalty to the red dragon Samantha.


    He also became a cat person semi-holy step by step, and gained a very high status.


    Of course, he still wanted to try not to compete with the Dragon Alliance.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight. For races other than cat people, he is not afraid of anyone with a knife, and the knife is extraordinarily sharp.


    But he knew that he couldn''t cut it at all.


    As a former member of the Dragon Alliance, he is very aware of the characteristics of absolute militaristic rules that become stronger as they fight.


    As long as the dragon alliance is not sent away in a wave in the early stage, the subsequent war will basically be lost.


    With this time, it is better to hurry up and prepare for the way out, so as to ensure that your income can be doubled tenfold in the next round of war.


    The red dragon Samantha looked at the semi-holy cat man in front of him, carefully pondered what the other party said, and found that what the other party said made a lot of sense.


    What is the enemy opposite him? That is the most powerful dragon of their evil dragon family, the last dragon Ace.


    The entire body world, including his beautiful life today, was created by the last dragon Ace.


    And he also heard that his fellow clan has become the master of the world, and now he is working with the will of the world to have a baby.


    Look at the opposite side, and then look at yourself!


    There is really no cost to fight.


    It''s better to follow the rules established by the other party and his world will wife.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as you start fast enough, grab 20 to 30 continents from the million continents and the sea areas in those big roads, and increase your income by more than ten times, that is absolutely appropriate.


    As a pioneer, he still has the confidence to **** twenty or thirty continents.


    You must know that there are more than fifty demigods under him now, and there are countless legends.


    As far as the native weak chickens on the million-block continent, he can send a few demigods to kill them all.


    Even if there are countless competitors, it is still very easy to grab twenty or thirty continents.


    Have you decided what you want to do now? , the red dragon Samantha whispered to the cat-man demigod: "You take the demigods of the cat-man clan to go to the million-dollar continent first, and help me grab the territory."


    "I will continue to hold on here, remember, at least 30 continents must be robbed, who dares to rob me? You contact me immediately."


    "It doesn''t take me more than two breaths to back up."


    The catman demigod nodded, indicating that he would definitely do it.


    The red dragon Samantha looked at the cat-man semi-holy who was striding away from the palace, and was extremely satisfied with this family member in his heart.


    After all, it was the dependents who had been educated by his fellow clan.


    While being obedient, he also respected him as a dragon.


    Even if he lost the battle, the other party was still loyal to him, and he never disobeyed orders.


    Unlike some cubs, as long as there is no victory, or if they have not shown their majesty for a long time, they will break away from his rule on their own.


    But these dependents from the Dragon Alliance are different. They pay attention to meritorious service and punishment.


    If you have credit, reward them, if you have made mistakes, then punish them.


    They were dead set on him.


    The most important thing is that they themselves have a complete set of military organizations, they can manage themselves, and they are exceptionally easy to manage.


    If they have a shortcoming, it must be the shortcoming of being too loyal.


    As long as the original lord did not abandon them after doing what he was supposed to do, they would fight to the end.


    It is because they are too stubborn and simple, and the casualty rate has remained high.


    In the war with the Outer Gods, he ran away after hitting his other dependents, and they were still fighting forward desperately.


    When fighting for territory with other dragons, the opponent will still fight to the death. As long as he, the boss, doesn''t speak up, he will keep fighting until he dies.


    That is, after the war, the rewards cannot be less.


    Blood sacrifice energy, fiefdom, or give them a little wasteland, they are very happy to accept it.


    Various reasons.


    Their number has been unable to increase. After so many years, the total is only more than ten trillion. I feel so sorry for him.


    "Let them go to the rear to help me occupy the territory. Just send the group of dependents who are absolutely loyal to me to the rear."


    "As for those second- and fifth-year-olds who betrayed at every turn, they just stayed and fought with me."


    "And as their emperor, I shall fight and die with them."


    "The courtier has not surrendered, how can I, Your Majesty, escape without a care?"


    The cat person demigod who is loyal to him speaks very well and is very sane.


    But as a majesty, he must have the responsibility of your majesty, he is not a group of cowardly dragons.


    Abandoned his courtiers and fled at every turn, disgracing the face of their evil dragon.


    An inch of land and sea, an inch of blood, this piece of land and sea he ruled, only his death can take it from him.


    Fortunately, in the small world, as long as that semi-sacred catman keeps providing him with blood sacrifice energy support, he can be resurrected in less than five hundred years.


    He will come back again in the end and create his own mythology.


    In the frontline battlefield.


    Among a giant island of nearly 80 million square kilometers, a thousand-meter-long white dragon stands tall on top of its own snow mountain palace.


    A million kilometers south of the giant island, the vast army of the Dragon Alliance is advancing rapidly.


    The gigantic white dragon opened his blood-red eyes like Ace''s.


    Under the Snow Mountain Palace, countless armies in iron armor are already in full swing.


    There are more than thirty demigods and more than half a million legends, quietly waiting for their king''s order in the cold wind.


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： caught a cold

Sorry, I have a cold. I can¡¯t write today, so I can only rest for a day.

 Chapter 453： rules of the void

    Chapter 453 The Rules of the Void


    "The evolution of life is very difficult, and it is even more difficult to maintain the achievements of evolution."


    "Clothing, diet, aesthetics, living habits, each of which can profoundly affect the development of civilization."


    In the incomparably golden and gorgeous Dragon Nest, Jing Ya took her graceful steps and waved her hand to directly pull away the mighty long river of history in her own world.


    Endless heroes, endless epics, and endless gods all deduce their own stories on it.


    And in the inconspicuous details of one story after another, the deepest truth of their era is hidden.


    And these truths can only be understood by the wise.


    Ace was lying on his throne, his long eyes narrowed slightly, and a huge dragon head trembled.


    Facts have proved that even if you become a demigod, you will still be tired.


    Especially when facing a guy who is much stronger than you.


    Listening to the words in his ear, he asked in a daze: "Since the law of immortality of civilization can help the world reach the top of the multiverse world, why not let every world use it to reach the top of the multiverse?"


    "In this case, the number of multiverse worlds in the void will definitely skyrocket, and the resources will skyrocket by an unknown number of times."


    This is a doubt he has always had.


    The rules of immortality of civilization help the infinite and eternal world reach the top of the multiverse world.


    is one of the most powerful rules in the void. Before him, the only thing that can be compared with it is the multiverse rule of the infinite and eternal world, the infinite replication rule.


    Such a good development rule, why not let the whole world use it?


    In this case, isn¡¯t there a lot of multiverses?


    Jingya looked at the dragon in front of him who was asking questions to herself in a daze, and knew that although most of his consciousness had fallen into a deep sleep, the remaining shallow consciousness was still at the level of a saint.


    She replied with a sigh: "Because repeating the path of the infinite eternal world is meaningless to the entire void and to the infinite eternal world."


    "For the infinite and eternal world, as long as he wants, he can double the current void including him in one second, and double it on the basis of the previous second in the next second."


    "One becomes two, two becomes four, four becomes eight, eight becomes sixteen."


    "A repetitive world is meaningless to a world of that level."


    "Only the multiverse rules bred by new rules can complement it."


    "The Infinite Eternal World once said that the reason why she worked hard to give endless resources to the void and the endless world is to hope that after the world reaches the top of the multiverse, she will thank him for his kindness and transfer the multiverse rules born in her own world, and The powerful rules that help the world create the rules of the multiverse, make a copy and give it to her."


    "And she will abide by the oldest treaty, make a copy of the multiverse rules in her world, and give it to the other party."


    "In this way, both multiverse worlds will have each other''s multiverse rules, as well as powerful development rules that help the world reach the top of the multiverse."


    "Make both parties develop together and be strong together."


    A world that can develop to its peak must have a set of rules inside that can support the world''s development to its peak.


    If there is no such rule, all the strength is just a show, and it will fall down when the wind blows, and it is impossible to develop to the peak.


    Today''s void operates within the established rules, and she is the original maker and beneficiary of the rules in the infinite and eternal world.


    Of course, now basically there is only giving and nothing to gain.


    Raising a large group of people eating rice, none of them can fight.


    After so many years, no one has reached the top of the multiverse.


    The most powerful batch of worlds still have some huge problems from time to time, and they need to ask the outside world for help, support, and support, such as the Arcas Great Universe, she is the most typical.


    Those who are trapped by the genetic deterioration in their own world, before Ace has no support, can only rely on the support of several other big worlds to encourage them to survive.


    Even in order to ask for support, she even directly changed her queen image into a loli image, relying on being cute to ask for more support.


    In fact, the worlds of the eight big world levels have also experienced problems of one kind or another, and they all survived by mutual support.


    However, it is different now.


    She, Jingya, has absolute militaristic rules that are not much worse than the rules of civilized immortality.


    The rule of civilization immortality is that when a civilization wants to destroy another civilization, the destroyed civilization will ask to destroy their civilization and make a promise.


    When the opponent controls time, masters space, breaks the principle of conservation of mass, and possesses endless matter and energy, their civilization should be revived.


    As a reward, all the achievements of the entire civilization will not be destroyed, but will be completely handed over to the other party to help the other party climb forward.


    In this case, most civilizations will not refuse.


    Because no matter how weak a civilization is, as long as it can develop, it must have a relatively advanced set of rules.


    Leaving aside those miscellaneous technological cultures, if they can fully obtain the advanced rules developed by this civilization, they will have already made a lot of money.


    Not to mention anything else, if there is a rule like the military merit system, or a rule similar to the military merit system, it will be a huge profit.


    With so many benefits in exchange for a mere promise, a rational civilization will be willing, but an irrational civilization will not care about it, the other party will die very quickly.


    As for the fact that in the end they really achieved mastery of time and space, broke the law of conservation of mass, and possessed endless matter and energy, will they fulfill their promise?


    That¡¯s for sure. There is no strongest in the world, only stronger. No one knows whether their own civilization is the strongest.


    Just pull out a little bit of resources, and you can get rid of those civilizations that have helped them.


    For a civilization that has mastered breaking the definition of mass conservation, countless billions of universes can be created with a wave of hands. Even if one universe is paid for one universe at a time, it will not take much work at all.


    It is equivalent to an ordinary person giving a cat and a grain of rice.


    When exchanging a grain of rice for a civilization that is stronger than oneself in the future to destroy oneself, let the other party abide by the rules of civilization''s immortality to bring oneself a possible rebirth in the future.


    The development of civilization itself is to use all methods to improve the survival rate of civilization.


    The rule of civilization immortality is actually a win-win rule.


    Civilization will be destroyed, but knowledge will not be destroyed as long as it is not cut off. If this civilization can be used, so can that civilization.


    The knowledge created by each civilization can itself help other civilizations to progress, even if it is the progress of reference, it is still progress.


    The final civilization will condense the wisdom of all civilizations and strive upward until eternity.


    And after success, resurrect all civilizations that have helped him, whether indirectly or directly.


    In the original infinite and eternal world, he operated this set within his own world, and at the same time operated this set between worlds.


    What is brought about by this is a certain civilization within him, which condenses the wisdom of all civilizations within him. At the same time, countless worlds outside, as well as the crystallization of civilizations condensed within those worlds, are also completely obtained by him.


    In the end, with the help of the endless world and the crystallization of endless civilization, the infinite eternal world can reach the top of the multiverse world and become the source of the void.


    And she also kept her promise, randomly pulled out a few grains of rice from the star-level granary she created, and repaid the previous kindness.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to give more, it doesn¡¯t make any difference to him whether a few grains of rice or hundreds of handfuls of rice.


    However, the contribution of the other party is just so little.


    And don¡¯t underestimate those few grains of rice, that¡¯s the volume of tens of billions of universes, and if they are stretched to death a hundred times, there will still be a hundred zeros remaining.


    Give too much, and the other party can''t digest it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Two Civilization Immortality Rules

    Chapter 454 Two Civilization Immortality Rules


    The power of one person is like the power of a hundred people, and the power of a hundred people is like the power of ten thousand people.


    How can the knowledge contained in one civilization compare to the knowledge contained in a hundred civilizations.


    How can the knowledge contained in one hundred civilizations compare to the knowledge contained in ten thousand civilizations?


    The rules of immortality of civilization emphasize the gathering of the power of all civilizations to pursue eternity.


    Listening to Jingya''s answer in my ear.


    Ace seemed to understand a little bit, and thought in his heart: "It turns out that it is because of this. The repetitive multiverse is meaningless, because as long as there is such a multiverse, it has developed to the extreme in this respect." , endless energy, endless matter.¡±


    "One becomes two, two becomes four, four becomes eight, eight becomes sixteen."


    "One more, the difference is not too big."


    Now he finally understood.


    Then he asked again: "Didn''t the Arcas universe use the rules of immortality of civilization with my help?"


    "Why can she use it?"


    New questions arise.


    In order to help the Alkas universe get rid of the crisis of extinction, he pulled out the rules of immortality of civilization from the inheritance memory, modified them and handed them over to the other party for use.


    If the rule of immortality of civilization cannot be reused, why can the other party use it?


    Jingya looked at the dragon in front of her who was still in a daze.


    Controlling his crystal-clear body, he came directly to Ace''s side, and said with a little bit of resentment in his tone: "That''s because the rules of immortality of civilization you created are different from the rules of immortality of civilization in the infinite multiverse. "


    "Although the two rules are somewhat similar, their bottom-level rules are two completely different rules."


    "The multiverse rules of the infinite and eternal world are about condensing the crystallization of all civilizations, so as to reach the top of the multiverse."


    "The rule of immortality of civilization you created is to give hope to all individuals in the civilization, and exchange immortality for them to work hard for the development of civilization. Let the outstanding people have more lives, the ordinary people have normal lives, and the defectives have fewer lives."


    "While improving the genetic level of the entire civilization, it also gives them reason and strength to contribute to the development of civilization."


    "The rules of immortality of the two civilizations sound like the same name, but are the Tao and reason inside the same?"


    Speaking of this, Jingya felt particularly wronged.


    The dragon in front of her blinded her eyes with one operation, and directly sent out a rule that could help a world possibly reach the top of the multiverse.


    If the rule of absolute militarization hadn¡¯t been in operation, she would no longer need that rule, and she would be able to dump this dragon in the air for a thousand or ten thousand years in a fit of anger.


    Ace, who was in a daze, became even more confused.


    Drowsy, he said that what his wife said made sense, but why did he feel something was wrong?


    He remembered that the rules he gave to the Arcas Great Universe were the rules for the immortality of civilization. Why did one rule become two at this moment?


    Although he is the creator of the rules of immortality of civilization within civilization, he created the rules of immortality of civilization within civilization because he was originally inspired by the rules of eternal life of civilization in the infinite eternal world.


    So he always thought that the rules he created were just branch rules of the eternal life rules of the infinite and eternal world civilization.


    However, in fact, these two rules are completely different things.


    One is between civilization and civilization.


    The other is all individuals within a civilization.


    One is to focus on condensing the achievements of all civilizations to climb to the top of the multiverse world.


    The other is to climb to the top of the multiverse world by continuously improving the genetic level of all intelligent life in the civilization.


    Are the two rules the same?


    Certainly not the same, as long as you don''t be confused by the names, and think carefully about the two rules, you can find that the two of them have the same name, and the operating modes in them are basically two operating modes.


    But the operating modes are different, can it be said that there are two same rules? Absolutely not.


    This is the same as a cow is a cow and a horse is a horse.


    A cow is a cow and a horse is a horse. How can they be the same?


    It is precisely because the two rules of immortality of civilization are two kinds of rules that Arcas Great Universe gladly used the rules of immortality of civilization inside civilization for itself, and directly made a profit.


    Ace was too lazy to think.


    What are you doing so much? His most important task now is to get rid of the crystal dragon in front of him, and try his best to engrave his blood into Jingya.


    In a daze, Ace arched at Jingya, and the atmosphere between the two sides instantly became heated.


    And Jingya didn''t feel embarrassed at all when facing this dishonest dragon.


    It¡¯s been so many years, what should be done has already been done, and even what shouldn¡¯t be done has already been done, so what¡¯s the embarrassment?


    She originally wanted to use the long history to expand Ace''s knowledge and improve the opponent''s ability.


    But it seems that he has done too much of that kind of thing, and the other party has been in a daze state, unable to learn any knowledge, so it can only be like this.


    As for Ace, he can actually wake up at any time, but helplessly, the gentleness is too sweet, and he has just become the master of the world, and he has too many things to digest, so he can only draw a little bit of consciousness to control himself. The body, as well as other consciousnesses, are working hard now.


    ¡­


    On the battlefield full of gunpowder.


    The endless armored soldiers turned into two parties, colliding crazily together.


    Wherever you look, there are killings and wars everywhere.


    The war between the Dragon Alliance and the Outer Gods and the Evil Dragon, after the will of the world suppressed everything again, returned to the right track and fell into the most intense fighting.


    Dragon Alliance, every fighter who can enter the battlefield is the elite of the elite. With the help of a powerful gene level, he can cut down a dozen or even dozens of enemies on the opposite side, and his combat effectiveness is explosive.


    Where the knife points, there is nothing they cannot cut.


    As for Outer God and Evil Dragon, they don''t have many other things, that is, they have a large number of people and a large territory.


    More than 90,000 continents, plus endless oceans and islands, they have almost endless soldiers.


    If 10,000 people die on the front line, they will replenish 100,000; if 100,000 people die on the front line, they will replenish 1 million.


    The most important thing is that they obtained a lot of dependents from the Dragon Alliance. With the help of those dependents, the gene level of all their subordinates has been greatly improved.


    While this brought them extremely rich income, the strength of their soldiers also increased.


    Rarely will there be a scene where a single member of the Dragon Alliance can kill hundreds of them and run away.


    Not to mention anything else, they can still win by cutting one out of twenty-seven or eight.


    Looking down from the sky, above the battlefield.


    The endless human soldiers of the Dragon Alliance are advancing crazily. They hold hammers, maces, and other heavy weapons, and they keep killing forward, leaving corpses strewn everywhere they pass.


    The countless dwarves on the opposite side did not retreat an inch, relying on the endless soldiers coming from behind. While they were pushing forward, they were also struggling to attack the human soldiers of the Dragon Alliance on the opposite side.


    Both sides come and go, and the killing is inextricable.


    In a fiery cloud illuminated red by the setting sun, the human millionaire looked at the countless slow-moving armies below.


    I scratched my head a little bit.


    "According to this style of play, when will we play?"


    "The number of dwarves on the opposite side is really too many, pulling out tens of billions at every turn, and on the other side of the continent, a steady stream of support is still coming to this continent through ocean currents."


    "According to this method of fighting, if you want to overthrow this continent, you really need every inch of mountains and rivers and every inch of blood. You have to use blood to dye the land of this continent red, and then you can attack this continent."


    Millions of human beings, some miss the good wars that used to kill the enemy on the opposite side and retreat thousands of miles.


    Now this war, he is getting more and more incomprehensible.


    The enemy is becoming more and more fierce and fearless. They don''t know what they have been brainwashed by their own rulers, and they fight to the death without retreating.


    The number is also increasing, and thirty for a dozen is really the limit.


    Moreover, the IQ of the ruler of the other party has also increased, and he can fight wits and courage without losing the wind.


    In the end, on the battlefield, you can only use your absolute strength to fight head-to-head. If you win, you will win, and if you lose, you will lose.


    Beside him, a human commander of hundreds of thousands said eagerly: "It would be fine if the other party didn''t obey the rules. Let the King of Race lead us to form a god-level extraordinary army. It doesn''t take three or four swords to defeat the entire army." All enemies on this continent have been wiped out."


    "One of my companions told me that there was an Outer God with an area of ??more than 90 million square kilometers who did not obey the rules, and directly condensed a god-level extraordinary army, cutting down many of us."


    "But the king of the race was so happy. The king of the race directly united 100,000 demigods to form a **** comparable to a medium-level divine power, and directly slaughtered that outer god."


    "I have gained countless military exploits, and even occupied that island."


    "I heard that the king of the race is still greedy for the property of that foreign god''s kingdom of God, and he is trying to find out where the kingdom of God is."


    The faces of the hundreds of thousands of human beings are full of envy.


    It would be great if they could form an extraordinary army. With the strength of their dragon alliance, as long as they could form an extraordinary army, they would be able to cut down all of these more than 90,000 continents plus endless islands and oceans in less than ten years.


    Military achievements are also booming.


    Where can it be like this? After spending so many years, all the strength of breastfeeding was used up, and they did not occupy a fraction of the continents of more than 90,000 continents.


    can only advance step by step with difficulty.


    "Where is there such a good thing? Those outer gods and evil dragons are now better than the other, and it is not easy for one to be dizzy. How can there be a second one?"


    Another human chief, said in a tone that was too small to be taken advantage of.


    Did he say something wrong? Gods like idiots are always a minority. Most of the gods and dragons with normal IQs will work honestly according to the established rules as long as they have a little understanding of what the world is like today.


    Only the new uninformed guys have the slightest chance of breaking the rules.


    It''s already a big deal to have one person taken advantage of, how can there be a second one?


    The most important thing is that with the lessons learned from the past, the remaining guys who may become the second to be taken advantage of are absolutely terrified.


    How stupid you have to be to be taken second in this situation.


    All human officers sighed.


    The rules are becoming more and more perfect and stricter.


    The opportunity to kill ordinary soldiers to earn military merits is gone forever.


    Now if they want to gain military merit, they can only go to the troubles of those legends on the opposite side, and the difficulty directly breaks through the sky.


    If you are not careful, you may die in battle.


    The army is marching forward, stretching endlessly.


    Tens of millions of human armies, accompanied by the sound of horns, silently advanced rapidly on the ground.


    In the sky above them, thousands of legendary and above experts are always waiting for the appearance of legendary and demigod-level enemies on the opposite side.


    Accompanied by the non-stop battle of the army below the legend.


    The battle between legends and legends, between demigods and demigods, is constantly breaking out.


    Both sides are red-eyed.


    The alien gods and evil dragons want to protect their homeland, drive out this group of invaders, and return to a happy life.


    The Dragon Alliance side thinks they are righteous. In their view, the guys on the opposite side are able to develop into this way because of their Dragon Alliance.


    Infinite high-level true spirits, countless high-level quality dependents sent over.


    In addition to the entire Jingya world, it is because of their dragon alliance that they gave the guys on the opposite side endless support.


    What they are doing now is a just act recognized by all vested interests in the entire Jinya world, including the will of the world.


    Both sides have reasons to fight for.


    Continued recurrence of the war of terror.


    However, with the passage of time, the absolute military transformation rules of the Dragon Alliance began to increase the genetic level of the major races at an extremely fast speed during the war.


    As a result, the strength of the Dragon Alliance began to grow steadily, and the more they fought, the stronger they became.


    Correspondingly, the strength of the evil dragon and the outer gods began to decrease at an extremely slow rate.


    Although a country is big, it is not just a joke.


    Every moment, they are losing what they can fight in their own group to the front line, and they die quickly.


    What this brings about is that the high genetic quality within their group begins to decline at an extremely fast rate.


    After all, high-quality people have all gone to the front to die, and those who remain are of poor genetic quality. What will their children be like? Need to say?


    With the help of the absolute militarization rules, the genetic level of the Dragon Alliance is constantly exploding, and the genetic level is rapidly improving.


    On the side of the Outer God and Evil Dragon, the genetic level continued to decline during the war, and their strength would naturally decline during the process.


    The gap between the two sides is widening every moment, and the balance of victory is falling to the side of the Dragon Alliance little by little.


    (end of this chapter)